《One Pregnancy, Multiple Relationships: The Best Actress Is Cute And Sweet》 Chapter 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Tonight, I want to find the most handsome guy! I don¡¯t lack money!¡± Chi Yaoxi was holding a bottle of red wine and shouted. She forced a smile on her face, but tears still fell silently from the corners of her eyes. She had loved that scum for five years! But that scumbag had an affair and broke up with her because she didn¡¯t want to cohabitate with him, because she could not get pregnant! They had been together for five years. In the first two years, he had a fixed woman who he slept with. In the remaining three years, he had been entangled with her biological sister and slept happily together. Now, they still had the cheek to beg her for forgiveness and fulfill their wish! What utter trash! What a perfect match! Tonight, she was going to find a man who was thousands of times more handsome than the scum in this famous Gold Den and spend the night with him! She did not want any engagement or relationship! She wanted to be like all the female leads she had acted in before, domineeringly and resolutely throwing this disgusting past to the back of her mind! ¡°You¡­ I want you¡­¡± Chi Yaoxi locked onto the most handsome man in the room and snuggled into his embrace, feeling dizzy. She poked the man in the chest and stroked him thoughtfully. His figure was not bad! ¡°Can you¡­ be my boyfriend?¡± Chi Yaoxi raised her head, wanting to take a closer look at the man¡¯s face. However, she was so frightened that she shivered and even sobered up a little. This person¡¯s eyes were so fierce and scary¡­ But he was really handsome¡­ His features were well-defined and deep and his hormones were strong. She liked it! ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you shopping! Just swipe my card!¡± Chi Yaoxi threw down the bottle of red wine heroically and hugged the man¡¯s muscular arms as she walked out. After pulling for a long time, she still could not get him to move. She was unhappy and her drunken face was fierce. ¡°I have money! ¡°Accompany me¡­¡± With that, she snuggled into the man¡¯s embrace like a cat. This person smelled so good and she felt so safe¡­ Looking at the woman¡¯s pretty face which was flushed red from the alcohol, Li Qianming frowned. ¡°Chenchen picked her?¡± Ling Yue, who was following behind him, felt a chill run down his spine when he heard the cold question. He quickly checked the information again and nodded helplessly. ¡°It is indeed her.¡± Who didn¡¯t know that N City¡¯s Young Master Ming hated alcohol and women throwing themselves at him? Today, this woman actually did both. ¡°Throw¡­ out?¡± Under the dim light, Ling Yue could not see his president¡¯s expression and could only probe. But he saw Li Qianming pick up Chi Yaoxi, who was mumbling something with one hand, and push the door open to leave the clubhouse. Ling Yue adjusted his glasses in disbelief. He had been this man¡¯s secretary for almost five years, but he had never seen this man approach a woman. Was he going to break his abstency tonight?! ¡°Drink¡­¡± Chi Yaoxi muttered. After confirming that she was being hugged, she buried her head into the man¡¯s neck and rubbed it back and forth. She used her remaining consciousness to think about why this man¡¯s skin was so smooth and smelled so good¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Li Qianming wanted to stop the restless movements of the woman in his arms. However, when he lowered his head, his chin was lightly pecked. The sweet fragrance that belonged to a woman mixed with the ambiguous smell of alcohol lingered at the tip of his nose. Instantly, Li Qianming froze. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want me¡­ I just couldn¡¯t give birth, so what if I can¡¯t¡­¡± Her sobbing voice brought Li Qianming back to his senses. He avoided the woman¡¯s kiss and quickly entered the room through the password. He threw the person in his arms onto the bed. He turned to leave, but the woman hugged him tightly from behind. ¡°Zixuan, don¡¯t go¡­ I don¡¯t want you to go¡­¡± Hearing the woman cry out the man¡¯s name, Li Qianming felt irritated for no reason. ¡°Shut up.¡± He turned sideways to get the woman who was hanging on him like a koala bear, but the woman grabbed his collar. Staring at the woman who was constantly in his arms and making a ruckus, Li Qianming frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°No!¡± As if she could not hear any rebuttal, Chi Yaoxi¡¯s actions became even more unrestrained. She didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from, but she suddenly pulled the man¡¯s shirt apart and pressed her slightly hot face against his chest. Li Qianming pushed away the troublesome fellow in his arms impatiently and scooped her into the bathroom. He turned on the tap and when the bathtub was full, he threw the ball into the bathtub without hesitation. The cold autumn water was bone-chilling. Chi Yaoxi shivered from the cold, her consciousness gradually becoming clearer. She froze when she saw the scratch on his chest. What did she do? Staring at the man¡¯s wet shirt that was stuck to his muscles, she couldn¡¯t help but want to climb out of the bathtub. But before her shoulders could leave the water, the man pressed her back mercilessly. Chi Yaoxi struggled unwillingly, but that bit of strength was futile in front of Li Qianming. The drunkenness gradually eroded Chi Yaoxi¡¯s consciousness again. Unable to resist the large hand on her shoulder, she was angry and helpless. She touched Li Qianming¡¯s hand and cried pitifully, ¡°I¡¯ll pay¡­¡± Li Qianming : ¡°¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°You¡¯re awake? Sign the prenup.¡± Prenuptial agreement?! Chi Yaoxi, who was still in a daze, woke up instantly from the shock and stuck her head out of the blanket. Didn¡¯t she call a host last night? Could it be that she was drunk and made up nonsense about getting married to that person? Chapter 2 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chi Yaoxi was stunned as she looked at the man in front of her, who was wearing a bathrobe with his chest half exposed and his body proportion as good as a male model¡¯s. He was too handsome¡­ even more handsome than many newbies¡­ ¡°After we sign the agreement, we¡¯ll register our marriage this afternoon.¡± Chi Yaoxi snapped back to her senses when she heard the cold male voice. She smiled awkwardly and pushed the black and white contract towards the man. ¡°Did I say something that made you misunderstand when I was drunk yesterday? I¡¯ll pay you double¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are. It¡¯s enough that my son likes you.¡± Li Qianming interrupted her calmly. ¡°Huh?¡± Chi Yaoxi stared at the ice-cold face in front of her in confusion. ¡°He has chosen you and made you his mother. I already know about your family background and personal situation. You barely passed, so sign the agreement. Chenchen can¡¯t wait to see you.¡± Li Qianming slowly walked to the bed and reached out to pull her out of the covers. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Chi Yaoxi screamed as she pulled open the man¡¯s sleeping robe to cover her important part. She was naked! Li Qianming frowned, letting Chi Yaoxi do whatever she wanted, only using more strength in his hands to prevent her from falling. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen what I should see, I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± ¡°I¡­ I want to take a shower first. Also, where are my clothes?¡± Chi Yaoxi lowered her head in embarrassment. She was too shy in broad daylight! ¡°They¡¯re all in the bathroom.¡± When they reached the bathroom door, Li Qianming released his grip and turned around to leave. Seeing that the man was really looking straight ahead, as if he had no interest in her, Chi Yaoxi felt an indescribable awkwardness in her heart. She was a beautiful newbie! She couldn¡¯t even count the number of rich second-generation heirs that had chased after her. Why was she being despised by a host of a clubhouse¡­ After soaking in the bathtub, Chi Yaoxi quickly formulated an escape plan. Although she liked children a lot, she would not marry a clubhouse¡¯s host for this and be his mother! Seeing how the man stubbornly wanted her to sign the agreement, she decided to leave! After changing, Chi Yaoxi quietly opened the bathroom door and stuck her head out. God help her! That cold face was talking on the phone with his back facing her! Crouching down, Chi Yaoxi carefully moved to the side of the bed. She took out all the cash from her bag and stuffed it into the bedside table. She could not take advantage of him for a night. She picked up her cell phone and looked at her escape route. Speed up! Run! Chi Yaoxi rushed out of the hotel. Noticing that there was no one chasing after her, she heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at the missed calls that bombarded her the moment she switched on her phone and called back guiltily. ¡°Sister Ming, come and pick me up. I¡¯m at¡­¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to call me?! Did you forget that there are two commercials to shoot this morning?! A few days ago, you made a fuss about getting married, but you disappeared last night! Your wings are so strong, why don¡¯t you go to heaven?!¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Chi Yaoxi held the phone away from her ear. ¡°I¡¯m at Junyue¡¯s door.¡± There was no response from the phone. Not long after, a nanny van stopped by the roadside. ¡°Ming¡­¡± Chi Yaoxi was about to wave excitedly when her mouth was covered. ¡°Are you an idiot? You¡¯ll be in the headlines if you shout a few more words. How dare you come to such a clubhouse?¡± Sister Ming stuffed Chi Yaoxi into the car. As the nanny van roared past, no one saw a little guy running behind it with his short legs. Behind him was a group of bodyguards in suits and leather shoes. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t catch up with the car, the little guy pouted and his big eyes instantly became misty. He took out his phone pitifully and pressed a number with his chubby little hand. ¡°Daddy, Mommy has been kidnapped and sold. Quickly get her back!¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Dad, Mom, open the door!¡± Chi Yaoxi pressed the doorbell anxiously. After a long while, the inner wooden door was suddenly pulled open. ¡°What are you doing! Why are you shouting!¡± Looking at her impatient stepmother, Chi Yaoxi felt a little stifled. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back to get my clothes.¡± ¡°Pay up if you want to enter!¡± Li Lijuan crossed her arms and refused to open the door. Chi Yaoxi smiled bitterly. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t bring any cash today. Can I transfer the money to you later?¡± She was really muddle-headed. Before she could find a place to stay, she moved out of the apartment where she lived with the jerk and had no choice but to send her luggage back. Why didn¡¯t she learn her lesson? Why couldn¡¯t she remember that this family didn¡¯t belong to her at all and only belonged to her half-sister, Chi Jiaojiao! ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask for more from you. Just fifty thousand yuan. I have to save it for your sister¡¯s dowry.¡± ¡°Dowry¡­¡± Chi Yaoxi pursed her lips. She¡¯s just going to treat it as giving that pair of scumbag and b*tch a coffin. Otherwise, given her stepmother¡¯s personality, she would definitely kick up a fuss and refuse to let her in. She would then not be able to get the dress that the brand had lent her. It would be a huge loss if she delayed the afternoon shoot. The moment she entered, Chi Yaoxi¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°Who allowed you to enter my room and rummage through my things!¡± The dress that Chi Jiaojiao was wearing was lent to her by the brand to shoot an advertisement! Chi Jiaojiao had made a fitting dress into a tight fit! She could not bear to look at this Michelin tire! Now, every step Chi Jiaojiao took made her heart tremble. She was afraid that this woman would accidentally burst her dress. Chi Yaoxi tried her best to suppress her anger with the last bit of rationality she had. ¡°Take off the dress. I need to wear this for my commercial this afternoon¡­¡± But before she could finish speaking, Li Lijuan interrupted her angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your sister wearing your clothes? It¡¯s just a dress. Anyway, you don¡¯t lack that bit of money. Just buy another dress! Since she likes it, you should give it to her!¡± Chi Yaoxi was stunned by the scolding. It was like this when she was young. As long as Chi Jiaojiao liked it, she would give it to her. What she liked¡­ No, she didn¡¯t need anything she liked. She just needed to pick up what was left of Chi Jiaojiao. So, her boyfriend also became Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s engagement partner? Chi Yaoxi turned her head away, no longer looking at the woman who kept cursing her. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t buy this dress outside. I really need it for filming.¡± She really needed someone in this family to speak up for her. Even if it was just for show. At the very least, she wanted to know that she had not sacrificed for this family for nothing all these years. She still had her family and people who loved and protected her¡­ Slap! The sudden slap made Chi Yaoxi dizzy. Her ears were ringing as she stared blankly at her father. ¡°Dad¡­ why did you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re already a cripple. You should take advantage of the money in your hands to take good care of your sister. Don¡¯t you know that you can only rely on her and her child when you¡¯re old? Why are you so insensible!¡± Chi Yaoxi was stunned. How was she a cripple! Why did she have to rely on Chi Jiaojiao! ¡°You can¡¯t even give birth to a child. If this gets out, I¡¯ll lose all my reputation! Hurry up and get some money from some men while you¡¯re still young¡­¡± ¡°Dad, if I can¡¯t have children, then so be it. I can earn money myself. I don¡¯t need to rely on men or anyone else.¡± Chi Yaoxi suppressed the grievance in her heart and tried to make her voice calm. ¡°Tsk, if you didn¡¯t rely on men, where would you get so much money? You didn¡¯t even graduate from university and you already have tens of thousands of yuan. Now, you¡¯re even filming TV commercials. If you don¡¯t rely on men, where would you get the money?¡± Chi Jiaojiao chimed in with a disdainful smile. Where did all that money come from? Holding her aching cheek, Chi Yaoxi felt a chill in her heart. It turned out that the money that she had saved up from waking up early and working late at night to subsidize her family¡¯s expenses was unclear and dirty in their eyes. After so many years, why was she still hopeful? She foolishly thought that as long as she gave enough, she would be like Chi Jiaojiao and be loved by them! How stupid! Gritting her teeth, Chi Yaoxi dragged Chi Jiaojiao into the room. She did not want to tolerate it anymore! ¡°You have to take off this dress. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police and tell them that you stole it. The price of this dress is enough for you to stay in the detention center for a while!¡± Li Lijuan panicked and rushed to protect her daughter. ¡°Are you crazy?! How dare you hit people when you have so little money?! Your sister will be the future Mrs. Lin. Is she someone you can touch?¡± Seeing that Chi Yaoxi refused to let go, she gritted her teeth in anger and raised her hand to slap her. Slap! Chi Yaoxi was stunned. The slap¡­ did not land on her face. ¡°Who said no one wants her?¡± A cold questioning voice came from above. Chi Yaoxi was stunned. This familiar voice was¡­ the host from the clubhouse! Why was he chasing after her! Li Qianming¡¯s lips curled into a smile when he met the woman¡¯s surprised gaze. ¡°You¡¯re pretty brave to run away, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Li Qianming exerted more force and flung Li Lijuan¡¯s wrist away. ¡°Ouch!¡± Li Lijuan staggered two steps back and fell onto her butt. Chi Yaoxi could not help but sigh as she looked at the ¡°culprit¡± who was wiping his hands with a handkerchief. This man was too handsome! But no matter how handsome he was, she could not marry him so easily. ¡°I didn¡¯t run away. Didn¡¯t I give you money¡­¡± Chi Yaoxi smiled guiltily. Li Qianming : ¡°¡­¡± This stupid woman really treated him as a host. ¡°Take your household register and come with me.¡± Li Qianming¡¯s cold voice carried a sense of oppression that could not be refused. ¡°No, we¡¯re all adults. Why are you pestering me?¡± Chi Yaoxi was having a headache. She could not even deal with these few people from the Chi family, yet another great Buddha had come! ¡°How dare you hit my mom! I¡¯m going to find someone to teach you a lesson!¡± Seeing Li Lijuan wailing non-stop, Chi Jiaojiao went crazy and started punching and kicking Li Qianming. Whoosh¡ª The thing Chi Yaoxi was most unwilling to face happened. The dress was unable to keep up with Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s flexibility and a huge hole was torn open! ¡°Chi Yaoxi, you deliberately harmed me! What kind of lousy clothes are these!¡± Chi Jiaojiao screamed and clutched her chest. She still wanted to shift the blame at this time?! Chi Yaoxi was so angry that she laughed. She stared at the dress that could not be worn to shoot advertisements and said word by word, ¡°Chi Jiaojiao, this dress is worth 150,000 yuan. You better transfer it to my account as soon as possible, or I will really call the police.¡± With that, Chi Yaoxi turned and left. ¡°Yaoxi, why did you leave so soon after returning? Why didn¡¯t you introduce him¡­¡± Before she could leave the house, Chi Yaoxi was pulled back by her father. Hearing the flattery in Chi Jianming¡¯s tone, she withdrew her hand in extreme disappointment. She had always known that her father was greedy for fame and glory, but she had never thought that it would be to such an extent that he would want to curry favor with a man who was well-dressed. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Chi Yaoxi left without looking back. There was nothing for her to miss in this family. The luggage in the room had probably been touched by Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s dirty hands. Forget it! She was going to buy a new one! Looking at the woman¡¯s lonely figure, Li Qianming¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he looked coldly at Chi Jianming. ¡°You must be Young Master Li.¡± Ignoring the coldness in the man¡¯s eyes, Chi Jianming went forward shamelessly. ¡°I failed to recognize you just now. You are a magnanimous person¡­¡± ¡°Bring me Chi Yaoxi¡¯s household register.¡± Li Qianming frowned impatiently. ¡°Household register?¡± Chi Jianming was stunned. ¡°With me around, does Chi Yaoxi need to rely on that trash?¡± Li Qianming glanced at Chi Jiaojiao in disdain. ¡°Who are you scolding!¡± Chi Jiaojiao pointed at Li Qianming and shouted, ¡°Where did that bitch Chi Yaoxi find a wild man like you? Do you believe that I¡¯ll find someone¡­¡± ¡°Wild man?¡± Li Qianming¡¯s tone was low and slow, a hint of malevolence appearing at the corner of his mouth. Chi Jianming¡¯s back stiffened instantly. It was said that the CEO of the Li Corporation was ruthless and vicious, yet extremely protective of his own people. Chi Jiaojiao, this fool, actually dared to scold Chi Yaoxi. This was harming their entire family! Slap! He suddenly raised his hand and slapped Chi Jiaojiao hard. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Dad¡­ you hit me.¡± Chi Jiaojiao covered her face in disbelief. ¡°For a wild man¡ª¡± Li Lijuan quickly covered her daughter¡¯s mouth. This man was clearly not someone they could offend! ¡°Young Master Li, I will definitely teach this evil girl a lesson. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Chi Jianming¡¯s legs were shaking uncontrollably. ¡°Also, regarding whether Chi Yaoxi has a future, my son is her son. What do you mean by those words you said to her?¡± Li Qianming¡¯s voice was cold. Chapter 5 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°No¡­¡± Chi Jianming was at a loss for words. He never dreamed that Chi Yaoxi would be able to hook up with the CEO of the Li Corporation! The words he said when he scolded Chi Yaoxi seemed to be cursing Young Master Li now¡­ It¡¯s over! Chi Jianming¡¯s legs went weak and he almost knelt down. He raised his hand and gave himself a tight slap. ¡°Young Master Li, I said something wrong. Please don¡¯t hold it against me.¡± With that, Chi Jianming hurriedly took out his household register and held it in front of Li Qianming fawningly. ¡°For Chi Yaoxi¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll spare you this time.¡± Li Qianming¡¯s lips curled into a dangerous smile. He picked up the household register and waved it in front of Chi Jianming. ¡°Chi Yaoxi will be part of the Li Family from now on. I¡¯ll get my assistant to send you a sum of money. Once you get the money, she¡¯ll have nothing to do with you. If you cause trouble again, it won¡¯t be as simple as a slap.¡± With that, Li Qianming turned around and left. He quickly caught up with Chi Yaoxi, who had not gone far, and held her wrist tightly. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Before she could react, Chi Yaoxi was dragged downstairs. The man¡¯s legs were long and his pace was fast. She could only run after him. ¡°Hey, you! Where are you dragging me?! I¡¯m telling you, my manager is waiting for me downstairs! If you don¡¯t let go, you¡¯ll be waiting for a lawyer¡¯s letter!¡± Li Qianming frowned slightly and glanced at the woman who was running behind him, panting and chattering non-stop. ¡°So noisy.¡± He scooped her up with his big hands. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Chi Yaoxi blushed and subconsciously wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. This person¡­ Why was he always carrying her like a princess! Her maiden heart could not help but jump¡­ ¡°Your legs are too short,¡± Li Qianming stated calmly. The corner of Chi Yaoxi¡¯s mouth twitched, and her maiden heart instantly stopped moving. She was 1.68 meters tall, how could her legs be short! Wasn¡¯t she just a little slow?! When they reached the first floor, Li Qianming put Chi Yaoxi down. Chi Yaoxi steadied herself and was about to argue about the length of her leg when she saw a chubby little fellow rush over like a cannonball and hug her leg. ¡°Mommy!¡± His childish voice instantly made Chi Yaoxi fall over. She quickly squatted down and rubbed the little guy¡¯s furry head with a smile. ¡°Little kid, be careful when you walk.¡± The little guy snuggled into her arms and rubbed against her like a kitten. ¡°Mommy smells good!¡± Chi Yaoxi was tickled by the little guy¡¯s hair and could not help but laugh. ¡°I¡¯m a big sister, not a mommy.¡± Upon hearing this, the little guy stopped what he was doing. His chubby little face was full of grievance, and his big watery eyes were misty. He pouted his lips and was about to cry. ¡°You¡¯re Chenchen¡¯s mommy¡­¡± Chi Yaoxi could not handle the little fellow¡¯s pitiful look at all. She quickly coaxed him gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, sweetheart.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t cry if you agree to be my mommy.¡± The little guy sobbed, his little face turning red. Chi Yaoxi carefully wiped away the tears on the little guy¡¯s face and replied, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t cry first.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her face was kissed. The little fella blinked his big eyes that were still glistening with tears and looked serious. ¡°This is a seal. Mommy can¡¯t run anymore.¡± Chi Yaoxi smiled helplessly and looked around. ¡°Little guy, where¡¯s your family? Didn¡¯t they follow you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young kid pointed with his chubby little finger.¡± My daddy.¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Chi Yaoxi¡¯s smile froze on her face as she looked in that direction. This iceberg young master was the little guy¡¯s daddy?! Chapter 6 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That¡¯s right. Mommy also thinks that my daddy is handsome, right?¡± The little guy¡¯s chubby face was full of pride. ¡°Er¡­¡± Chi Yaoxi smiled awkwardly. Handsome¡­ definitely handsome. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen him last night. ¡°I¡¯ve got the household register. It¡¯s just the right time to register. Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Qianming bent down and picked Chenchen up. She could feel the pair looking down at her. Chi Yaoxi buried her head even lower. Was it too late for her to run now? ¡°I have no intention of getting married,¡± Chi Yaoxi explained, on the brink of tears. Didn¡¯t she just sleep with a man? Why was she being pestered?! ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t Mommy want to marry Daddy? There are so many young ladies who want to marry Daddy. Besides, didn¡¯t Mommy just promise Chenchen?¡± Chenchen frowned and struggled to get Li Qianming to let him down. His daddy was too bad at talking. He would scare Mommy away! He had to do it! ¡°Mommy, are you despising Daddy for being too fierce? He only has a cold face, but he¡¯s a very nice person! Daddy, quickly give Mommy a smile, don¡¯t be so fierce and annoying.¡± Chenchen¡¯s small face was fierce as he nagged seriously. Smile¡­ Chi Yaoxi quietly raised her head to look at the tall and slender figure in front of her. This young master had never smiled before. He was so good-looking that he should have been more handsome when he smiled. However, the man still had a cold expression on his face, as if he did not hear the little guy in his arms chattering. ¡°You said¡­ you said you would find Mommy for me, but you didn¡¯t even smile¡­¡± Chenchen was so angry that he cried. Chi Yaoxi felt her heart ache for no reason when she saw the little guy sniffling and unable to speak clearly. She couldn¡¯t care less about sneaking away and quickly stood up to wipe the little fella¡¯s tears. ¡°Mommy, hug¡­¡± Hearing the little guy¡¯s soft and sobbing voice, Chi Yaoxi subconsciously reached out and took Chenchen from Li Qianming¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is here.¡± With that, she froze. Was it because she couldn¡¯t bear children anymore, so she couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to Chenchen? ¡°Chenchen is really so pitiful. I was born without a mother. The moment I saw you, I felt that you were my mommy.¡± Instantly, Chi Yaoxi¡¯s heart softened. To her, it was impossible to get married and have children like a normal person. She had thought of finding an opportunity to adopt a child. Anyway, she had earned enough money to raise the child. If everything was really so coincidental, being Chenchen¡¯s mother seemed like a good choice. After all, she had liked this little guy from the very first time she saw him. ¡°Eh¡­¡± Looking at the man before her who still had an icy face, Chi Yaoxi smiled in embarrassment. She wanted to be a mother to someone else¡¯s child but she didn¡¯t even know his name. ¡°How should I address you?¡± Li Qianming¡¯s gaze froze. Did this woman really not know who he was? ¡°You¡¯ve agreed to register your marriage with me?¡± Li Qianming¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. Chi Yaoxi was stunned. Was this man¡­ smiling? His eyes, which were frozen by the coldness, seemed to be melted by the gentleness at the corner of his mouth, and a seductive light appeared. She was doomed¡­ She couldn¡¯t hold back her maiden heart anymore. ¡°Yes.¡± She came back to her senses and shook her head. Yes what! She wanted to be the little fella¡¯s mommy. How could she marry a man she did not even know his name! ¡°My name is Li Qianming.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s calm tone, Chi Yaoxi tried her best to breathe deeply. It was not like she had never seen a handsome man smile before. Why was she blushing?! How embarrassing! Wait¡­ Li Qianming? Was it the Li Qianming she knew? ¡°President¡­ President Li?¡± Chi Yaoxi was about to cry. Did she sleep with the CEO of her company? Chapter 7 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations God knew how popular the mysterious CEO of their company was. From the big and small celebrities in the company to the upper-class socialites and rich second-generation heirs, he was simply too popular. Looking at the cold and noble face beside her, Chi Yaoxi was still dumbfounded. If others found out that she was involved with such a big shot, those women would go crazy with jealousy and tear her apart! No way! The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. Chi Yaoxi lowered her head, not daring to face the serious man beside her. He was extremely handsome. Moreover, his skin was smooth and his figure was explosive. He also had a very nice smell¡­ He was her type. As Chi Yaoxi recalled, she could not help but blush and quickly stop herself. Why was she acting like a love-struck fool at such an important time? When the little guy in Chi Yaoxi¡¯s arms saw his soon-to-be mother¡¯s expression was uncertain, his little brows furrowed. Mommy¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard her daddy¡¯s name ¡°Li Qianming¡±. Did mommy not know that daddy was a very powerful person? Or did mommy not like such a powerful person and was afraid that her limelight would be stolen? The little fellow glanced at his father with disappointment and sighed inwardly. Sigh! Why was his daddy so useless at such a crucial moment? Such a waste of a handsome face. Stretching out his chubby little hands, the little guy hugged Chi Yaoxi¡¯s neck and said coquettishly, ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t Daddy¡¯s name very nice? I heard that many people have the same name as Daddy.¡± As expected, the expression on Chi Yaoxi¡¯s face relaxed a little, and she looked at the little fellow doubtfully. Could it really be as the little fellow said, that they had the same name? ¡°Mommy, are you afraid of President Li?¡± The little guy¡¯s big eyes rolled as he probed. Upon hearing this, Chi Yaoxi froze for a moment before hurriedly nodding her head in agreement. He could guess it just like that? This little fellow was too formidable! ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as ¡®afraid¡¯. There¡¯s awe and admiration. It¡¯s complicated, anyway.¡± After all, the famous President Li was her boss. Seeing that he had guessed the reason correctly, the little fella¡¯s big eyes flickered. He quickly turned his little head and blinked furiously at his daddy. ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have to worry. My daddy is just an ordinary worker who works for others.¡± Worker¡­ Chi Yaoxi heaved a sigh of relief. Good, good. If she did sleep with the big boss of the company, that would be a huge joke. Li Qianming glanced at the nervous woman beside him, the corners of his mouth slightly curved up. How could this woman be so stupid to be kept in the dark by a little fellow? ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so pitiful. Daddy is busy working and earning money all day long and doesn¡¯t have time to play with me. If only you could accompany me.¡± The little guy took advantage of the situation and snuggled his furry little head into the woman¡¯s arms. As she caressed the soft bundle in her arms, Chi Yaoxi was still a little hesitant and doubtful. Although this man¡¯s aura was extremely noble and powerful, it was impossible for the CEO of a large company to appear in a clubhouse dedicated to women. This man must be just a worker! ¡°Mommy, your body is so warm and fragrant.¡± In an instant, Chi Yaoxi felt like melting by the cute little fellow who was rubbing against her in her arms. Her heart softened and she looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Li¡­ Qianming, didn¡¯t you say that you have an agreement? Let me take a look and consider it.¡± Even though she knew they were not the same person, she still felt strange when she said the name. The man smiled and took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Ling Yue, send the agreement over.¡± Not long after, a man in a suit walked over and handed the agreement to Chi Yaoxi. She flipped through the contract carefully. It was not as complicated as she had imagined. Most of it had to do with the little guy. It had to do with her confirming their mother-son relationship and taking time out every week to personally accompany him. She could totally do all these. Furthermore, the marriage agreement also stated that even if she and this man were to register their marriage, there was no need for them to assume a husband and wife relationship. ¡°Mommy, play with me more when you¡¯re free in the future, okay? I promise to be obedient and not make you angry.¡± Chi Yaoxi stroked the little fellow¡¯s furry little head, deep in thought. A few days ago, when she was looking forward to marrying a jerk and going to the hospital for a pre-marital checkup, she was informed by the doctor that her ovaries and uterus were damaged and she could not get pregnant in the future, she could not get married and have children normally. At that time, she was desperate. She liked children so much, but she couldn¡¯t be a mother. For a few nights, she would hide under the blanket and cry. This incident also became a joke between the scumbag and the ¡°good sister¡± who stole her fianc¨¦. If she married this man, it would be a good choice for the little guy to have a daddy and a mommy. Seeing that Chi Yaoxi still did not agree to marry her daddy after much consideration, the little guy became a little anxious. His chubby little hands kept grabbing his hair. ¡°Mommy, when I grow up, I will definitely earn a lot of money for you to spend. Just promise Daddy that you will get married so that I can have Daddy and Mommy.¡± After a while, Chi Yaoxi finally nodded in agreement. After signing the marriage agreement, the two of them brought Chenchen to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate. Before they walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Chi Yaoxi¡¯s phone rang. She glanced at the man and the child beside her and walked to the side to answer the call. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were coming to the office? Where did you go again?¡± Sister Ming¡¯s anxious voice came through the phone. ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got some personal matters.¡± ¡°What is more important than you working hard? Didn¡¯t you say that you were out of love? The best way to cure a broken heart is to make yourself busy and earn more money!¡± ¡°I-I just got my marriage certificate.¡± Chi Yaoxi lowered her voice guiltily. ¡°What? Say that again!¡± Sister Ming shouted even more anxiously. ¡°Are you kidding me?! Chi Yaoxi, do you think you¡¯re acting? Yesterday, you said you were out of love. Today, you said you¡¯re getting married. You¡¯re treating marriage like a game!¡± ¡°Sister Ming, calm down. I¡­ I¡¯ll explain to you later. It¡¯s a special situation now. Anyway, come pick me up at the Civil Affairs Bureau. I promise it won¡¯t affect my work.¡± A few minutes later, a white nanny van arrived at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. After saying goodbye to the little fellow, Chi Yaoxi hurriedly got into the car. She looked at Sister Ming guiltily, not daring to make a sound. ¡°That¡¯s the man with the child? I feel like he looks familiar. Even the child looks familiar.¡± Sister Ming frowned and kept looking back. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to this. Chi Yaoxi felt very awkward and couldn¡¯t explain herself. Even she herself hadn¡¯t completely digested this, so she could only smile awkwardly. ¡°This matter was handled so quickly that I think it¡¯s a little ridiculous too. Sister Ming, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We¡¯ll talk about work during working hours.¡± Upon hearing this, Sister Ming glanced at her. ¡°You continue on like this, your career will be ruined once you get photographed!¡± ¡°I know, I know. Sister Ming, stop cursing me.¡± Chi Yaoxi shook Sister Ming¡¯s arm and looked at her pitifully. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you. I have a notice here. It¡¯s a big production of a period drama. This is the script.¡± ¡°The character setting for the female lead is not bad.¡± Chi Yaoxi nodded as she watched. ¡°The female lead for this movie has already been decided internally. Take a look at the script and decide if you want to play the second female lead. This second female lead is even more challenging.¡± The second female lead? Chi Yaoxi was stunned. Three years after her debut, she had always taken on the role of the female lead. Where did this parachutist come from that she wanted her, the future movie queen, to be her partner. Chapter 8 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chi Yaoxi opened the script again and carefully read through the content. As expected, the second female lead also had many bright points. She decisively agreed to take on this drama and entered the production team that night. It was a familiar hotel. Once they entered the elevator, Chi Yaoxi pressed the button for the 18th floor. This was a hotel that the crew often rented for filming. Sister Ming came in with her luggage and changed the floor to the 17th floor. ¡°We¡¯re staying downstairs this time. The VIP room on the eighteenth floor is reserved for the female lead.¡± Chi Yaoxi frowned. She had forgotten about this matter. There was a clear difference between a normal actor¡¯s room and a VIP room, from the living environment to the usual dining and care. Seeing that Chi Yaoxi was a little unwilling, Sister Ming emphasized to her again, ¡°Missy, I¡¯ve already told you to consider it carefully. We¡¯re taking on the second female lead, and the production team will only arrange for ordinary housing.¡± Ordinary housing¡­ At the thought of this, Chi Yaoxi could not help but frown. The hotels on the production team¡¯s side were all very old, and the living environment of ordinary rooms was horrible. However, that was three years ago. Hopefully, there won¡¯t be any rats or bugs. As soon as she entered, she smelled something old. Chi Yaoxi frowned and was about to open the window for ventilation. Her phone rang. It was an unknown number. Chi Yaoxi hesitated for a moment before picking it up. ¡°Mommy, mommy, it¡¯s so late, why aren¡¯t you back?¡± A soft and childish voice came from the other end of the phone. This made Chi Yaoxi smile instantly. ¡°Chenchen, be good. Mommy just checked into a hotel and has filming work to do. I can¡¯t go back tonight. I¡¯ll play with you after I¡¯m done, okay?¡± ¡°Alright then. Mommy, are you staying in a high-class hotel? Remember to miss me when you sleep at night!¡± Chi Yaoxi looked around at her surroundings and frowned slightly. ¡°Okay ~ The hotel I¡¯m staying at is average, but Mommy will definitely miss you. Chenchen, be good and go to bed early!¡± After putting down the phone, Chenchen rolled his eyes and thought for a moment. He was still worried. Mommy said that the hotel she stayed in was average. Would the conditions be bad? Would anyone bully her? The little guy quickly turned on his laptop and started operating it skillfully. Through the omnipotent system that he had pestered his daddy to teach him previously, he found the hotel where his mommy¡¯s production team stayed. Amongst the list of actors, Chenchen quickly found the name Chi Yaoxi. She was arranged to be on the 17th floor with the other actors. The little fellow pursed his lips. It was indeed an ordinary room. That would not do. Since she was his mommy, she must enjoy the best treatment and stay in the best room in the hotel. Chenchen had a serious expression on her face as he made a call to the assistant, Ling Yue. ¡°Uncle Ling, help my mommy, Chi Yaoxi, change to the best VIP room immediately.¡± ¡­ Chi Yaoxi was in a good mood after ending the call with the little fellow. She was just about to unpack her things and wash up when she heard a waiter knock on the door, saying that he had changed her to a VIP room upstairs. Chi Yaoxi was a little surprised. Who arranged this? The director? She walked out of the room with her luggage in surprise. The phone rang. Seeing that it was her father¡¯s phone number, Chi Yaoxi could not help but frown. ¡°Yaoxi, have you had dinner? Why aren¡¯t you coming home? Where are you now?¡± Her father¡¯s fawning tone came from the other end of the phone. When he came home early in the morning, he was still scolding her. Now, he was pretending to be concerned about her. She knew her father too well. He must have something against her. ¡°Filming. At the hotel.¡±Chi Yaoxi answered coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not coming home? Which hotel are you staying at?¡± The person on the other end continued to ask. ¡°Jin City, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Chi Yaoxi hung up after saying that. These so-called ¡®family members¡¯, apart from mocking and ridiculing her for being useless and unable to bear children, were merely exploiting her. She did not want to contact them anymore. The elevator arrived. Chi Yaoxi was about to walk in when she saw a familiar figure in the elevator. She stopped in her tracks and stopped at the elevator. The woman standing in the elevator was wearing heavy makeup. It was Mo Yuzhen, who was playing the female lead in the same production team. This woman was notoriously difficult to deal with. Chi Yaoxi took two steps back, not wanting to take the elevator with her. Unexpectedly, Mo Yuzhen walked out with a mocking smile and stared straight at her. ¡°Yo! Aren¡¯t you the future movie queen who is here to be my partner?¡± Chi Yaoxi frowned, then curved her lips into a smile. This woman was really crazy. She liked to make enemies everywhere. She already knew that this Mo Yuzhen would often post some articles on the Internet to drag other actresses down, belittle others, and elevate herself. She had even heard from the previous production crew that Mo Yuzhen had treated her as an imaginary enemy because she was too popular. Chi Yaoxi had always been too lazy to deal with this kind of woman who did not rely on her acting skills and would pull tricks behind her back. She did not even bother to look at her. Chi Yaoxi moved away and took two steps back. Seeing that Chi Yaoxi actually dared to disregard her existence, Mo Yuzhen¡¯s expression instantly changed from ridicule to vicious provocation. ¡°Why? Do you have to put on such airs? Don¡¯t forget, in this movie, I¡¯m the female lead and you¡¯re only the supporting actress!¡± Chi Yaoxi did not care about Mo Yuzhen¡¯s words at all. Towards such a troublesome woman, it was best for her to stay away. Since Mo Yuzhen had already walked out of the elevator, she could enter. Chi Yaoxi was silent as she walked straight into the elevator. Before she could take two steps, her arm was suddenly pulled back. Mo Yuzhen shot her a vicious look. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you and you still want to leave! Why are you so rude!¡± Chi Yaoxi was speechless. She coldly withdrew her hand. ¡°Miss Mo, I don¡¯t seem to know you very well.¡± She then turned to leave. But at this moment, Mo Yuzhen staggered backwards in the same posture as her hand. Sensing Mo Yuzhen¡¯s exaggerated actions and feigned pity, Chi Yaoxi instantly understood. Mo Yuzhen was acting! This woman loved to play these tricks in the dark. She would find a good reporter to hide in a corner in advance, and then deliberately provoke and cause a dispute. She would pretend that the two of them were not on good terms, and then post it out to gain her attention. How despicable! How could she have her way with such a cheap trick? Chi Yaoxi quickly caught up and reached out to hug Mo Yuzhen, who was about to hit the wall. She even pretended to be very intimate and smiled at her. Mo Yuzhen did not expect Chi Yaoxi to do this. She was stunned and her expression froze. The atmosphere instantly became extremely awkward. Knowing that her scheme had been seen through by Chi Yaoxi and that her move had been seen through, Mo Yuzhen lowered her head and whispered ¡°thank you¡± before slipping away. Chi Yaoxi scanned the corner of the corridor, and sure enough, she saw a long camera flash past. When she reached the VIP room upstairs, Chi Yaoxi felt much better after seeing the familiar environment. She immediately called Sister Ming. Other than talking about changing rooms, she also strongly criticized Mo Yuzhen¡¯s behavior. As Chi Yaoxi spoke, she could not help but laugh. She told her about Mo Yuzhen¡¯s scheme being exposed by her. When Sister Ming heard this, she became serious. ¡°Yaoxi, don¡¯t be careless. It¡¯s almost time for the selection of the female lead of the year. We have to make sure that no harmful news is leaked!¡± Chi Yaoxi quickly replied, ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯ll be very careful.¡± ¡°Since when have you been careful? You went to get married without telling anyone. I don¡¯t know about this. Do you know how big of an impact it would have if this gets out! Don¡¯t go out alone. Don¡¯t leave the room. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call first. Don¡¯t let your competitors catch you! ¡°Sister Ming¡¯s attitude was still stern and nervous. Sigh! Another mention of marriage. Listening to Sister Ming¡¯s repeated reminders, Chi Yaoxi felt guilty and blushed. She quickly nodded and agreed. After taking a hot bath, she was about to blow dry her hair and rest when she heard someone knocking on the door. Looking at the time, it was already past ten o¡¯clock. Who else would come in the middle of the night? Chi Yaoxi stared blankly for a moment, a bit hesitant. There was another rhythmic knocking on the door. Recalling Sister Ming¡¯s instructions, Chi Yaoxi did not dare to move. She carefully sat at the head of the bed and looked at the door warily without making a sound. The knocking on the door continued incessantly, as if they would not stop until the door was opened. Who was it? Thinking that the door was already locked, Chi Yue took off her shoes and tiptoed to the door. She looked out of the peephole. Strange, why was there no one outside? Could it be that the person who knocked on the door had already left? Just as she was thinking, another knock sounded outside the door. Chi Yaoxi hurriedly looked out from the peephole. The scene outside made Chi Yaoxi gasp and her back turned cold. There was still no one outside. What was going on? This¡­ this wasn¡¯t an illusion. Why was it that she could only hear sounds and not see anyone? Chi Yaoxi became even more nervous and worried. Was someone playing a prank on her? But even if someone was up to something, they had to appear. There was no one in the dim corridor outside. There was a series of knocks on the door. Chi Yaoxi¡¯s heart beat faster. She was nervous and afraid. It was so late at night. Could this be a supernatural incident? Chapter 9 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as Chi Yaoxi was frightened and at a loss, she suddenly heard little Chenchen¡¯s childish voice from outside the door. ¡°Mommy, Mommy open the door!¡± Chi Yaoxi widened her eyes in shock and disbelief. She quickly opened the door, the little fella pounced on her and hugged her leg. He pouted and asked with a smile, ¡°Mommy, did you miss me?¡± Chi Yaoxi nodded as she looked around nervously. There was no one outside. She grabbed the little guy in her arms, closed the door, and walked inside. When filming with a woman like Mo Yuzhen, one had to be especially careful and be on guard at all times. She wondered if that woman would find someone to watch her from the side since she liked to play dirty tricks behind people¡¯s backs. Just as she carried the little fellow to the sofa and the two of them had yet to sit down, there was another knock on the door. Chi Yaoxi was stunned. Who was this? She immediately placed the little fellow on the sofa and blinked at him. She extended her index finger to make a ¡°shh¡± gesture, indicating for him not to make a sound, and then pointed at the door. Little Chenchen blinked at his mother and nodded vigorously. Chi Yaoxi tiptoed to the door and looked out through the peephole. She saw Song Ming, who was playing the male lead in the same production team, standing there in formal attire. ¡°It¡¯s already so late. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Ming was a little excited when he heard Chi Yaoxi¡¯s question through the door. He had just gone downstairs to look for her, and the attendant was right. She had indeed changed to a VIP room. Chi Yaoxi was an outstanding actress and a popular celebrity with a lot of experience. She was at the height of her popularity in the film industry and was also one of the candidates for this year¡¯s Best Actress Award. If he could get involved with her, just the scandal would make him popular. Song Ming didn¡¯t want to let go of this rare opportunity. He said politely and ingratiatingly, ¡°Miss Chi, I¡¯m Song Ming. I brought the script over. This is our first collaboration, and I want to rehearse the lines beforehand.¡± Rehearse? It was late at night and the little guy was still inside. It was not convenient to open the door, let alone rehearse. Chi Yaoxi felt a little awkward and frowned unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s too late. We should rehearse next time.¡± Song Ming knew that these famous actors were not easy to talk to. ¡°Ms. Chi, there¡¯s not much content. Open the door and let me in. It¡¯ll be done in less than half an hour.¡± When Chi Yaoxi heard this, she was a bit angry. She had just rejected him. Did he still not understand? She raised her voice again and rejected him even more seriously. ¡°We can talk about work during working hours. It¡¯s break time now!¡± Why was this person so tactless! She had already rejected him, yet he was still pestering her outside. Chi Yaoxi saw that Song Ming still had no intention of leaving and was annoyed by him. She called her manager, Sister Ming. Sister Ming came up quickly and chased him away. Song Ming was very disappointed. His scheme had failed and he was being despised. He could only walk to his room at the end of the corridor. The door to Mo Yuzhen¡¯s room was open. Song Ming¡¯s every move was seen by her, and her jealousy towards Chi Yaoxi increased. Hmph! This b*tch is always trying to steal the limelight no matter where she goes! She¡¯s clearly a supporting role, yet she actually switched to the VIP room upstairs, one level higher than her room. Also, Song Ming was a shameless man. He was originally the male lead, but he had taken the initiative to look for the second female lead. He wanted to take advantage of her and get involved with her. How useless. Mo Yu Zhen thought coldly in her heart, but on the surface, she had a beautiful smile on her face. As she looked at Song Ming who walked past her door, she deliberately pretended to cough. Song Ming¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment. Mo Yuzhen glanced at Song Ming and said mockingly, ¡°You can¡¯t get close to a woman like Chi Yaoxi.¡± When Song Ming heard this, he felt very awkward. He turned to glance at her and continued walking forward. Just as he took two steps out, he saw Mo Yuzhen approach from behind. She leaned on Song Ming¡¯s shoulder and said softly and seductively, ¡°There¡¯s a chance. Do you want to cooperate, hmm? You know.¡± Song Ming¡¯s eyes darkened. He immediately understood what Mo Yuzhen meant by cooperation. He had long heard that Mo Yuzhen and Chi Yaoxi did not get along. Mo Yuzhen walked in front of Song Ming, one hand supporting her slender waist as she leaned against the wall. Her posture was enchanting, and she kept blinking at him with a bewitching smile. After pausing for a few seconds, Song Ming nodded in agreement. The two of them entered Mo Yuzhen¡¯s room one after another. Chi Yaoxi finally returned to Little Chenchen¡¯s side in peace. She picked up the chubby little fellow and instantly felt her mood improve. ¡°Baby, why are you here so late? It¡¯s probably time for you to sleep.¡± The little guy snuggled into Chi Yaoxi¡¯s arms and rubbed against her. He hugged her neck intimately and said, ¡°I know, Mommy, but I miss you. I can¡¯t sleep without you. Also, also¡­¡± The little fellow¡¯s big watery eyes flickered as he stammered and didn¡¯t finish his sentence. ¡°What else? Tell Mommy.¡± Chi Yaoxi looked at the soft and cuddly ball in her arms and kissed the little guy¡¯s forehead. Her heart was filled with maternal love. ¡°Also, I¡¯m afraid that bad people will bully mommy. I¡¯m here to protect you!¡± The little guy said seriously and seriously. Chi Yaoxi hugged him even tighter, feeling extremely moved. Having only known each other for less than a day, Chi Yaoxi suddenly felt that the little guy was the closest person to her. ¡°Okay, thank you, darling. Mommy is so happy to hear that.¡± ¡°Mommy, can you promise me one thing? I want to stay here tonight and sleep with Mommy.¡± Little Chenchen kissed Chi Yaoxi¡¯s cheek and hugged her neck, acting coquettishly. Chi Yaoxi was somewhat hesitant. This was not a simple matter. However, if she were to hug this chubby child to sleep in the quiet night, she would definitely have a sweet dream. Chi Yaoxi was actually looking forward to it. It¡¯s only for one night. I¡¯ll send the little one away early tomorrow morning. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, could the little guy make the call? Chi Yaoxi pinched his chubby little face and asked, ¡°Does your daddy know you¡¯re here? Does he agree to let you sleep here?¡± Before the little guy could answer, there was another knock on the door. It was louder than before. Chi Yaoxi was very angry. This Song Ming was too much! He had just been chased away and now he was back, disturbing others¡¯ rest time in the middle of the night. She could not be too polite with such a person who did not follow the rules. As she walked out, Chi Yaoxi was furious. She shouted at the door, ¡°Are you done!¡± She suddenly opened the door. Chi Yaoxi was stunned. She looked in front of her in disbelief, her eyes wide open. What was going on? Why was he here? She saw that Li Qianming was wearing a black woolen jacket and still had a handsome cold face, staring at her coldly. Chapter 10 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°It¡¯s so late. Why¡­ Why are you here? I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I thought it was someone else.¡± Chi Yaoxi was a little flustered and stammered as she explained. It was so late at night and he was wearing black. Why was he that cool¡­ Especially that tall and perfect figure wrapped in the coat, coupled with his well-defined face. Her maiden heart! Chi Yaoxi¡¯s cheeks were a bit hot. It was over, she knew she was going to fall again. The man¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°Chenchen said that you were in trouble and asked me to rush over, but I see that you are totally fine now.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Chi Yaoxi nodded her head and smiled shyly. Seeing the woman looking so nervous and afraid when she saw him, Li Qianming felt weird. Initially, he would have asked his assistant to handle this matter and would not have come personally. However, after receiving a call from the little fellow, he did not know why but he drove over directly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After Li Qianming finished speaking, he glanced coldly at the woman in front of him before turning to leave. As she watched the man¡¯s tall and straight figure walk towards the elevator, Chi Yaoxi, who was wearing a bathrobe, stood at the door and smiled awkwardly, thanked him. Suddenly, the little fella rushed out of the room with his short legs and hugged the man¡¯s leg, refusing to let him leave. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t go!¡± Chi Yaoxi saw two men, the old and the young, standing at the door of her room. She was a little worried and looked left and right, afraid that someone would suddenly open the door and come out. If anyone else saw this scene¡­ ¡°Chenchen, come over quickly. Come in and talk.¡± Chi Yaoxi gestured softly. The little fella immediately pulled his daddy¡¯s hand into the room. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t go. I want Daddy and Mommy to sleep with me.¡± How could there be such a request? When Chi Yaoxi heard that, her breathing had stopped for a moment, her originally nervous heart became even more flustered. She was momentarily at a loss. However, Li Qianming looked straight ahead, his cold face silent. The little guy kept shaking his daddy¡¯s big hand. He frowned and chattered on. ¡°My good friend said that his daddy and mommy often sleep with him and even sent him to kindergarten together. I want that too.¡± Chi Yaoxi smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to explain. Seeing that the two adults did not agree immediately, Chenchen¡¯s big eyes suddenly flashed as he used his trump card. ¡°Tomorrow is my birthday. Just treat it as a birthday present for me, alright? Let¡¯s sleep together tonight. Then Daddy and Mommy will send me to kindergarten tomorrow. This is my favorite and happiest birthday present. Daddy and Mommy, can you promise me?¡± Chi Yaoxi stroked the little guy¡¯s furry little head when she saw how red his little face was and how pitiful he looked. She nodded lightly in agreement. Since she had already slept on the same bed as this man, there was no harm in sleeping with the little fellow for another night. Chenchen turned his head and saw that Daddy still had a cold expression on his face and did not say anything. He purposely provoked him and said, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re a grown man, you wouldn¡¯t be afraid of letting Mommy take advantage of you, right?¡± What did he mean? Li Qianming frowned and curled his lips before nodding in agreement. The three of them could sleep comfortably on a large bed. Chi Yaoxi naturally held the little guy in her arms. It was soft and cuddly, and it felt really comfortable. Little Chenchen turned around and saw that his daddy was on the other side of the bed, some distance away. He was just lying there, pretending to be asleep with his eyes closed. How could he let this be? It was not warm at all. ¡°Daddy, come and hug me to sleep. Just like Mommy, the three of us will sleep together.¡± Seeing that his daddy was still not moving, Chenchen directly pulled his big hand and let the three of them hug each other. Chi Yaoxi was holding the little guy in her arms with her eyes half open. She was enjoying a rare moment of warmth when suddenly, a large hand touched her arm! It was warm. She was so shocked that her breathing stopped and her eyes widened in disbelief. Under the dim night light, the man¡¯s muscular arms, delicate skin, and slender fingers were clearly displayed in front of her. What did this mean? Chi Yaoxi, who had just calmed down, was instantly disturbed again. Her frightened heart started beating rapidly again. She subconsciously wanted to move her arm away, but when she saw the little guy in her arms closing his eyes and breathing steadily, as if he was asleep, she did not dare to move. The man¡¯s distinct hormonal scent was transmitted through the little fellow, and a strange atmosphere surrounded them. In the quiet night, Chi Yaoxi thought of the man¡¯s warm and broad embrace. His deep and dark eyes somehow made her feel at ease. They had a good night¡¯s sleep. Chi Yaoxi woke up when the morning sun shone into the room through the gap in the curtains. She slowly opened her eyes and was about to stretch when she suddenly found herself comfortably nestled in a warm embrace with a large hand naturally resting on her body. Chi Yaoxi¡¯s breathing stagnated, and she immediately sobered up. The three of them slept together last night. How did she end up in the man¡¯s arms? Where did the little guy go? She dared not move. She carefully turned her head and glanced at the man beside her. He was still sleeping with his eyes closed. Chi Yaoxi gently sighed. She could take a good look at him before he woke up. The man had long eyelashes, a high nose bridge, and thin lips. He was so handsome that one could not take their eyes off him. When he was asleep, his usually cold face became casual and lazy. It was less cold and warmer. He was simply too handsome! It really made her want to kiss him. Just as Chi Yaoxi was feeling lustful, she suddenly felt the man¡¯s arm move. She was so frightened that she quickly pretended to be asleep and did not move, not even daring to breathe. It would be awkward if the man suddenly woke up at this time. She had to evacuate before he woke up. Chi Yaoxi moved softly and slowly. She carefully removed the arm that was pressing on her body and moved to the side of the bed bit by bit. She turned her head and glanced at the man who was still motionless. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief and hurriedly get off the bed. Chi Yaoxi patted his chest. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t awake yet, or else it would be too embarrassing. Li Qianming narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly. He knew every move of the woman. She was so nervous and careful. Was he that scary? Chi Yaoxi walked out of the room. Little Chenchen came out of the bathroom, dressed neatly and had already washed his face and brushed his teeth. Chi Yaoxi was about to praise the sensible and obedient child when she heard knocking on the door and Sister Ming¡¯s urging. ¡°Yaoxi, open the door. Are you awake? A reporter has arrived to record your life on the set.¡± What? A reporter? Chi Yaoxi was stunned. She didn¡¯t mention this yesterday? But the reporters were already here, what should she do? The main problem was that the little fellow was still here, and there was still a man in the room who had not woken up. Aiya, what should she do? Chi Yaoxi was so anxious that she was out of his wits. Even Sister Ming did not know that the two men had slept with her for the night. If this was discovered, it would definitely make the headlines! Chapter 11 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The sudden emergency made Chi Yaoxi¡¯s mind go blank. What should she do? If the matter was exposed, she would be doomed. Sister Ming knocked on the door again. ¡°Are you still sleeping?¡± Chi Yaoxi hurriedly agreed, ¡°Wait a moment, very soon, very soon!¡± She slapped her head and recalled that Sister Ming seemed to have told her on the way to the hotel last night that there were reporters following them today. Sigh! I was so busy today, how could I have forgotten such an important thing? She rushed back to her room and saw that Li Qianming had woken up and was still lying on the bed. Chi Yaoxi panicked and said anxiously, ¡°Well, there¡¯s a special situation. Hurry up and get up to hide.¡± The little fellow also ran over from behind. Chi Yaoxi hurriedly held his little hand. ¡°Chenchen, you have to hide too. Let me see where you can hide.¡± Li Qianming also heard the knocking on the door. Seeing the woman¡¯s helpless expression, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. What was going on? Was he going to hide? The man sat up, revealing his upper body. His fair muscles made Chi Yaoxi even more flustered. She turned away with a red face. Li Qianming¡¯s expression was cold. He glanced at her calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let them leave first.¡± Upon hearing this, Chi Yaoxi immediately retorted, ¡°Stop fooling around, hurry up. Although you share the same name as President Li, it¡¯s not real. How can you make those troublesome media listen to you!¡± The man¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and his narrowed eyes revealed impatience. He glanced at Chi Yaoxi and was about to speak when he was interrupted by the little fellow beside him. ¡°Okay, Mommy. I¡¯ll bring Daddy to hide in the closet.¡± As he spoke, the little fella winked at his daddy, telling him not to make a sound. If his daddy¡¯s identity was exposed and his mommy was scared away after finding out about it, it would be troublesome. The little guy randomly picked up his clothes from the bed and handed them to his daddy. Before he could button them up, he grabbed his hand and hid in the closet. Chi Yaoxi did not expect the little guy to be so smart and cooperative. She patted her chest subconsciously and felt slightly comforted. Seeing the two of them hiding in the closet, she made a ¡°shh¡± gesture at the little guy and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t come out until I call you.¡± After closing the closet door, Chi Yaoxi hurriedly changed her clothes before opening the door to let Sister Ming bring her in. Seeing Chi Yaoxi¡¯s nervous and flustered look, Sister Ming was puzzled. ¡°You woke up so late, are you alright?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing. I slept late last night. We can start now.¡± Chi Yaoxi smiled guiltily and quickly replied. In order to save time, Sister Ming arranged for the makeup artist to do Chi Yaoxi¡¯s makeup while she was interviewed. The content of the interview was very simple. They were all questions about daily life. Chi Yaoxi looked around and answered absent-mindedly. She sat in the living room outside, but her eyes could not help but glance into the room. There were two men hiding inside. Chi Yaoxi felt uneasy, afraid that the little guy and his daddy would jump out at any moment. If the secret was exposed and there were reporters present, her good public image would be ruined. In the dark closet, only a sliver of light shone through the door. Li Qianming was tall and big. No matter how he sat in the closet, he didn¡¯t feel comfortable. He suppressed the resentment in his heart and his expression was as cold as ice. He remained silent and didn¡¯t make a sound. He would never have thought that someone who was always open and aboveboard would one day hide in such a dark corner. It was too unreasonable. Little Chenchen was in the dark, his big eyes darting around. He felt that it was new, fun, and exciting, like playing hide-and-seek. When the little fella saw his daddy¡¯s unwilling expression, he was worried that he would be stuffy for not long, so he kept winking at him to keep him quiet. The two men, one old and one young, sat in the closet and stared at each other, waiting. After waiting for a few more minutes, Li Qianming grew impatient when he heard the chatter outside. He picked up his phone and sent a message to his assistant, Ling Yue, asking him to get rid of the reporters. The reporter who was conducting a live interview received a call. They whispered something to each other before telling Chi Yaoxi that they would meet again another day. Soon, they left the hotel. Chi Yaoxi felt a little baffled. Didn¡¯t they say that the reporters would follow them for a day? Initially, she had planned to rush out of the room after her makeup was done so that the two people in the closet could come out. Sister Ming felt strange when she saw the reporters leaving quickly. ¡°Sister Ming, please help me with something. I only found out this morning that my special cup was missing. It might have been left downstairs, please help me find it.¡± Chi Yaoxi found an excuse and asked Sister Ming to leave before she closed the door. She quickly went to her room and opened the closet. The man¡¯s originally cold face was pulled long, and his deep eyes were cold. He glanced at Chi Yaoxi unhappily and said leisurely, ¡°Am I that shameful?¡± With that said, he pulled the little fellow out. Chi Yaoxi stood rooted to the ground. All of this had happened too suddenly and she hadn¡¯t made any preparations. There was nothing she could do about it. She didn¡¯t know that things would turn out like this. She recalled the man¡¯s cold expression, the words he said before he left, and the look he gave her. His eyes were filled with deep dissatisfaction and resentment. Was this man angry? There was no time to think. After a simple breakfast, the crew rushed to the set. Chi Yaoxi changed into ancient clothing in the temporary changing room and prepared to film. After changing her clothes, Chi Yaoxi felt that it was a little strange to be wearing this ancient costume. Could it be that it did not fit her? Just as she was about to take a look and check again, the director¡¯s loud voice came from outside. ¡°The first and second female lead, get into position and prepare to start filming!¡± Chi Yaoxi didn¡¯t have time to carefully examine herself in the mirror, directly walking out. The beginning was an intense battle scene. After a series of fierce words, Mo Yuzhen, who was playing the female lead, actually reached out and started tearing at Chi Yaoxi. The script did not have this part of the content. Chi Yaoxi was caught off guard and was pulled by the collar by Mo Yuzhen. She instantly felt the clothes on her chest loosen, and two buttons actually fell down at the same time. Chi Yaoxi hurriedly reached out to cover her chest. It was too dangerous! She had almost shown everything! The filming crew could only stop filming. Chi Yaoxi was so angry that her face was livid. She glared angrily at Mo Yuzhen. However, Mo Yu Zhen shrugged her shoulders. She was clearly wearing a mocking expression, but she pretended to be innocent and apologized gently in front of the film crew. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This was what the scene needs, but this dress is not durable. You can feel it, I didn¡¯t use any force.¡± Chi Yaoxi frowned tightly. She was angry and frustrated, but she could only endure it. Her sharp gaze glared at Mo Yuzhen a few times before she turned around to change her clothes. After changing her clothes, she felt her phone vibrate a few times. Chi Yaoxi looked over and was so shocked that her jaw dropped. What? This was outrageous! It had only been a few minutes, but the matter of her clothes being torn was already trending! Chapter 12 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°This person is too shameless. How dare she expose herself like this just for the sake of promotions!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she famous? How can she do something like that?¡± ¡°I thought she didn¡¯t rely on these blokes. I¡¯m surprised.¡± ¡°I was supposed to be her fan. I think it¡¯s better to quit. This is too messy.¡± ¡­ Chi Yaoxi took a sip of her Starbucks and frowned. She bit her straw and suppressed the anger in her heart. This must be the work of that woman, Mo Yuzhen! There were only a few people present who knew about this. Only she would deliberately cause trouble, trample on others, and elevate herself. Sister Ming, who was watching from the side, was also very anxious, but she still calmed Chi Yaoxi¡¯s emotions. ¡°The matter has already happened. Don¡¯t be angry first. I¡¯m currently dealing with it and have already started public relations.¡± Seeing that Chi Yaoxi was angry and frustrated, and her eyes were spitting fire, Sister Ming continued to persuade her, ¡°Yaoxi, why don¡¯t you follow this template and post an explanation on Weibo? This way, the fans will more or less understand and not blindly kick up a fuss.¡± ¡°Explanation?¡± Chi Yaoxi bit her lips tightly, her face full of anger. ¡°If I recklessly stepped forward to explain, I would fall for Mo Yuzhen¡¯s tricks. Giving her a look and interacting with her is to draw attention to her. It will only let more people know Mo Yuzhen, this C-list celebrity who relied on her sugar daddy to get to where she is, isn¡¯t this even more to her liking?¡± Chi Yaoxi looked down at her phone and suddenly widened her eyes in shock. What was going on? Her trending topic suddenly went down! All the negative comments disappeared as if nothing had happened. ¡°Sister Ming, look! Those comments are gone!¡± Sister Ming was also surprised when she saw it. What was going on? Just as both of them were filled with shock, they suddenly saw a new content. Mo Yuzhen¡¯s trending topic has appeared! It had all kinds of scandals and had climbed to the top of the search rankings! Chi Yaoxi clicked on it out of curiosity. Many people were discussing how Mo Yuzhen had found a sugar daddy and relied on her man to get to the top, that she had to endure for a few years before she had a chance to appear on screen as a C-list celebrity. There were also people who revealed that her age was not what she claims. In order to show that she was young, she even specially went to change the year of her birth to be younger. There were actually such manipulation tricks. Chi Yaoxi watched and laughed softly from time to time. ¡°Sister Ming, are these revelations true? Did Mo Yuzhen suffer for a few years before she officially debuted even though she found a sugar daddy?¡± Sister Ming glanced at Chi Yaoxi speechlessly. ¡°Do you think everyone is as lucky as you? After debuting, everything went smoothly.¡± That was true. Chi Yaoxi recalled her acting career and fell into deep thought. Her phone rang, and she saw that the little fellow was calling from a video call. Chi Yaoxi hurriedly blinked at Sister Ming, signaling her not to make a sound. Once the call went through, she saw Little Chenchen¡¯s big eyes blinking on the other end of the phone. ¡°Mommy, are you still busy? Are you tired from filming?¡± Chi Yaoxi was touched by his warm greeting. ¡°Chenchen, Mommy has just been busy for a while. I¡¯m not tired, but I think everything went well. Thank you for your concern, baby. If I finish work early, Mommy will go back and eat with you, okay?¡± ¡°Yay! Okay, okay! Mommy, go do your work then.¡± Little Chenchen heaved a sigh of relief after hanging up the video call. Luckily, Mommy had a smart little baby like him. Little Chenchen hugged his phone and smiled proudly. The moment he found out about his mother¡¯s negative comments online, he immediately hacked into the system and changed the data to solve his mother¡¯s problem. Later, he found out the source of the bad news. That account seemed to belong to a team called Mo Yuzhen. His mommy was not someone to be bullied, so he directly found this person¡¯s dirt and posted it on Weibo, making it a trending topic. Thinking about how his mommy said that she would accompany him for dinner, Little Chenchen¡¯s chubby little face was brimming with smiles. He bounced all the way and asked the butler to send him to his mommy¡¯s filming set. ¡ª¡ª Chi Yaoxi changed into a set of clothes and looked at herself in the mirror for a long time. She then asked Sister Ming to examine her carefully before she went out to continue filming. At this moment, Mo Yuzhen was no longer in high spirits. Her face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and her expression was completely unnatural. Her acting skills were average to begin with, and now, it was even more chaotic. When filming officially started, Mo Yuzhen couldn¡¯t even remember her lines and NGed a few scenes in a row. The director could not stand it anymore and simply told everyone to take a break. Chi Yaoxi had just taken a few steps back when Mo Yuzhen, who had chased after her, grabbed her arm. ¡°You¡¯re walking so fast. Where are you going? Are you going to play some tricks again?¡± Chi Yaoxi turned around and saw Mo Yuzhen¡¯s face twisted in anger. ¡°Quick, tell me! Did you do that on Weibo¡¯s trending topics?¡± The corners of Chi Yaoxi¡¯s lips curled up into a half-smile. She looked at Mo Yuzhen indifferently and said, ¡°I¡¯m different from you. I don¡¯t have the spare time to do these actions online.¡± Mo Yuzhen was both angry and anxious. There were so many scandals on the hot searches all at once, and they were about to crush her. She did not even dare to think about how serious the impact was. Seeing Chi Yaoxi¡¯s indifferent and mocking attitude, she gritted her teeth in anger. However, she could not find any direct evidence and could not do anything to this woman in front of her. ¡°Chi Yaoxi! You don¡¯t have to pretend to be innocent. This must have something to do with you! Just wait and see. If you provoke me, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Looking coldly at Mo Yuzhen¡¯s embarrassment, Chi Yue clicked her tongue. ¡°But I¡¯m also very curious. Which kind-hearted person is enforcing justice on behalf of heaven?¡± With that, she turned around and left. However, Mo Yuzhen did not give up. She quickly took a few steps forward and stood in front of Chi Yaoxi. She scolded loudly, ¡°Chi Yaoxi, who do you think you are! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great! You¡¯re doing well in the entertainment industry, but you¡¯re just temporarily lucky! You are a b*tch with no family background! How dare you go against me? Just you wait, I will make you suffer!¡± At the thought of the dirt on the trending searches, Mo Yuzhen was enraged. She cursed loudly with a ferocious expression. The director and staff at the side knew that Mo Yuzhen was a person with a sugar daddy backing her. Seeing this scene, they all walked away and hid far away to watch the show. Sister Ming, who was waiting for Chi Yaoxi in the distance, could not stand it any longer. She walked up a few steps and reprimanded loudly, ¡°Mo Yuzhen! We¡¯re filming in the same production team, do you still have any rules? How can you insist that it was Yaoxi without evidence?¡± Seeing that a manager dared to stand out and lecture her, Mo Yuzhen felt that she had lost her face in front of so many people. She became even more frenzied. ¡°Since when is it your turn to lecture me? You¡¯re all sluts! You must have a part in the trending searches too. You won¡¯t know your own place if I don¡¯t show you what I can do!¡± Mo Yuzhen glared fiercely at Sister Ming. Before she finished speaking, she raised her right hand high and slapped her hard. Chi Yaoxi was agile and grabbed Mo Yuzhen¡¯s wrist tightly. Following which, she forcefully pulled Mo Yuzhen, causing her to stumble a few steps and nearly fall to the ground. Chi Yaoxi stared coldly at Mo Yuzhen, her eyes filled with coldness. She had not learned Taekwondo for nothing. If they really fought, this shameless woman would definitely not be her match. The two of them stared at each other in silence as a man and a woman walked over from the roadside. Chi Yaoxi couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw the familiar figure. Another shameless couple had arrived. Chi Jiaojiao, the scheming b*tch sister who had snatched her ex-boyfriend, and Lin Zixuan, the scumbag who liked to curry favor with others. Knowing that Mo Yuzhen was the female lead of this blockbuster, Chi Jiaojiao nodded and smiled at her in an ingratiating manner as she approached. When she turned around to look at Chi Yaoxi, she was no longer as nice as before. Her eyes were full of disdain. ¡°I heard that you hooked up with big money, give me some money to spend.¡± Chapter 13 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When she saw Chi Jiaojiao shamelessly asking for money, she turned around without a word and ignored her. When Mo Yuzhen, who was standing at the side, heard these words, she opened her mouth in surprise. Her interest was piqued. She pursed her lips and snorted. She knew that with Chi Yaoxi¡¯s hard work alone, it was impossible for her to have the status in the film industry now! Mo Yuzhen quietly switched her phone to recording mode and quietly leaned forward. ¡°It¡¯s normal to find a rich man, but which outstanding sugar daddy has taken a fancy to Miss Chi Yaoxi?¡± Chi Jiaojiao heard some people supporting her from the side and saw that Chi Yaoxi was still silent, looking cold and determined, unwilling to pay attention to her. She was furious. She said angrily, ¡°As the eldest daughter of the family, isn¡¯t it only right for her to share some of the money with her younger sister?¡± Sister? Chi Yaoxi almost laughed out loud. How could this person be so thick-skinned? Was there such a vicious and shameless sister in the world? She spread rumors behind her back, badmouthing her sister, and was utterly heartless. She even snatched the boyfriend that her sister had dated for many years. Neither of them were good people. They were a perfect match! Seeing that Chi Yaoxi refused to mention the money, Chi Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t wait any longer and directly threatened, ¡°Are you going to hand over the money or not? Hurry up! If you don¡¯t hand the money over, I¡¯ll tell everyone that you¡¯re with a rich man! Let¡¯s see if your reputation as a big star will be ruined!¡± Upon hearing this, Chi Yaoxi could not help but laugh coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve always relied on my own abilities, my true abilities, and I earn money openly. I¡¯ve never relied on anyone! Originally I¡¯ve given the family money out of consideration for that bit of family ties. Since all of you are so resolute, there¡¯s nothing to talk about. Don¡¯t even think about taking a single cent from me from now on!¡± Chi Jiaojiao was furious. Pointing at Chi Yaoxi¡¯s face, she bared her fangs and shouted, ¡°Chi Yaoxi, you shameless b*tch! So what if you found a rich man?! The richer they are, the stingier they are. You don¡¯t even bring home alimony worth tens of thousands!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?! You still have the face to lecture me here? Chi Jiaojiao, look at the necklace around your neck. You¡¯re wearing branded clothes. Which one of them didn¡¯t cost me money? You didn¡¯t even work for a few years. How can you have the money to buy such an expensive brand?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Chi Jiaojiao saw that Chi Yaoxi had exposed the truth and touched her sore spot. She was even more anxious to cover it up. She took a few steps forward and shouted, ¡°My mother will give me money to use. It has nothing to do with you. You can¡¯t say anything good from your mouth. You¡¯re deliberately framing a good person!¡± The corners of Chi Yaoxi¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°Your mom! In the past, I personally handed over tens of thousands of yuan to her every month. But don¡¯t worry, it definitely won¡¯t happen again!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s face alternated between green and white. The fantasy in her heart was about to be destroyed. She quickly signaled Lin Zixuan to think of a way to get the money. Originally, Sister Ming had only heard about it. This time, she truly witnessed how Chi Yaoxi¡¯s so-called family treated her. She was furious. However, she had to hold it in and not flare up. Otherwise, it would affect the filming later. Especially since this was a filming set, there would definitely be reporters following them around. If the reporters filmed this scene and posted it on the Internet, it would affect Chi Yaoxi¡¯s future film career badly. She quickly stepped forward to protect Chi Yaoxi and pulled her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ignore them!¡± She glared at Chi Jiaojiao coldly before following Sister Ming back to the dressing room. Just as she was about to go in to rest, she heard footsteps behind her. Turning around, she saw the two people following her. Chi Jiaojiao and her scumbag boyfriend, Lin Zixuan, chased after them relentlessly. Sister Ming was shocked. This matter was getting out of hand. She let Chi Yaoxi enter the dressing room first and blocked the door herself. Just as she was thinking about how to deal with this farce, a few security guards dressed in black suddenly appeared. Without a word, they grabbed Lin Zixuan and Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s collars and pulled them back. ¡°What are you doing? Who are you? How dare you attack us in broad daylight? Do you believe that I will report this to the police?¡± The security officer had a serious look on his face. He ignored Lin Zixuan¡¯s words and sent him and Chi Jiaojiao far away. Lin Zixuan stumbled and lost his balance, falling to the ground. When he stood up and straightened his body, he turned around and saw that the men in black were still staring at him. He could not help but shout again, ¡°Security on the set? You ignorant servants! How dare you touch me? Do you know who I am? Let me tell you! I¡¯m your big star, Chi Yaoxi¡¯s boyfriend that she has been dating for many years since university! How dare you act so insolently with such an identity! Show me some respect!¡± After Lin Zixuan finished bragging, he dusted off his butt and was about to walk towards the dressing room when a few men in black rushed over and started punching and kicking Lin Zixuan who had just stood up. Wild shrieks and howls came from the scene. Lin Zixuan hugged his head in pain and rolled on the ground. Chi Jiaojiao, who was standing at the door, was scared silly. She shouted for help, ¡°Someone! Help! Someone¡¯s going to die! Call the police!¡± The people from the film crew saw that these men in black were not ordinary. One look and they could tell that they were not people they could afford to offend. They simply stayed away and did what they were supposed to do. Chi Jiaojiao stood at the door of the dressing room, crying and shouting. Her mouth was still dirty as she cursed Chi Yaoxi and said that she was inhumane, that she actually secretly found someone to deal with her family ruthlessly. Two men in black walked over quickly and pushed Chi Jiaojiao out. Lin Zixuan was still lying on the ground, unable to stand up. Chi Jiaojiao walked to his side and looked at his face full of wounds. The man in black looked at the two people curled up on the ground and warned loudly with a black face, ¡°I¡¯m warning you again. Stay away from Miss Chi Yaoxi! Don¡¯t appear around her. If you don¡¯t listen to my warning, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡± Sister Ming told Chi Yaoxi about what happened outside, and Chi Yaoxi almost applauded. Where did such a good person come from? Those two scumbag and b*tch deserved a lesson! But when she was done with her work for the day and was about to return to the hotel to rest, Chi Yaoxi had time to let her imagination run wild and started to worry instead. Would there be reporters who secretly took photos and posted the intense conflict online? If it was trending, the impact would be terrible. Seeing Chi Yaoxi¡¯s thoughts, Sister Ming consoled her from the side. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, Yaoxi. I took note on the set and didn¡¯t find any suspicious people. Those two people who deliberately cause trouble have already been severely warned. I reckon they won¡¯t dare to expose this matter.¡± Although she said some comforting words, Sister Ming was not confident. These trivial matters were the most sensitive. If it was uploaded online, it would be difficult to clean up. But who were the men in black who helped them? They had never seen them before. Speaking of which, the two of them were puzzled as both of them did not know them. Twenty minutes later, they returned to the hotel. The incident on the set had not been trending. Sister Ming and Chi Yaoxi both felt very strange. Their hearts, which had always been nervous and uneasy, relaxed a little. At that moment, Little Chenchen was sitting on the sofa in his daddy¡¯s office. His brows were deeply furrowed, and he seemed to be in low spirits with a lot on his mind. Assistant Ling Yue told him several times that President Li was still in a meeting and would not return to the office so soon. He told him to go home first. The little guy still refused to leave. He insisted on waiting for his daddy¡¯s return even after seeing that it was getting dark. Li Qianming finished his meeting and quickly walked back to his office. The moment he entered, the little guy hugged his thigh tightly. Chapter 14 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Chenchen, it¡¯s already so late. Why haven¡¯t you gone home?¡± Li Qianming stroked the little fellow¡¯s furry little head. ¡°Daddy, why did you come back so late? I was getting anxious from waiting!¡± The little fella pouted with a face full of unwillingness. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there something you need Daddy¡¯s help with?¡± Li Qianming bent down and lightly scratched Chenchen¡¯s little nose. ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t even know that my mommy was bullied by bad people while filming! Daddy, you have to stand up for mommy, or else you¡¯ll let her down for treating me so well!¡± The little fella pouted and complained to his daddy in all seriousness. Li Qianming¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He bent down helplessly and picked up the little fellow. ¡°Chenchen, aren¡¯t you already protecting your mommy?¡± The little guy rubbed his head, looking confused. How did Daddy know about finding someone to teach those bad guys a lesson? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent someone to the production team. I¡¯ve also caught a few reporters who were secretly taking photos at the scene and warned them to delete all the content and not post it online.¡± That¡¯s right! Chenchen was shocked. Daddy was more thoughtful. If what happened at the film site had trended, then Mommy¡¯s good image would be ruined. The little fella hugged his daddy¡¯s neck tightly and kissed his daddy¡¯s cheek. ¡°Daddy is the best! He can predict the future and protect mommy with me! Yay!¡± Looking at his son¡¯s happy smile, Li Qianming¡¯s lips curled up. Li Qianming¡¯s expression instantly turned cold at the thought that the Chi family, who had been warned by him, still dared to cause trouble at the film site. It seemed like they did not take his previous words to heart. ¡°Daddy, daddy, what are you thinking about? Shall we call now and ask mommy out for dinner? Mommy must be feeling uncomfortable right now. Let¡¯s have dinner together. We can comfort her, okay?¡± The little guy chattered as he rubbed his furry head back and forth against his daddy¡¯s neck. Li Qianming knew that he could not persuade the little fellow, so he could only call Chi Yaoxi and let the little fellow tell her himself. In the hotel, Chi Yaoxi had just changed into a set of casual clothes when she heard her phone ring. When she saw that it was the little guy calling, a smile immediately spread across her face. A childish voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Mommy, if you are free tonight, let¡¯s have dinner together. I haven¡¯t seen you for a day and Chenchen misses Mommy.¡± Chi Yaoxi¡¯s heart warmed. The little darling was really sensible. But¡­ There was no reply for a while. The little fella¡¯s soft voice came through the phone again. ¡°Mommy, hurry up and agree. Daddy and I are going to pick you up. If I can¡¯t eat with Mommy and see you, I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡± Chi Yaoxi agreed. She quickly changed into a purple dress and looked in the mirror to touch up her makeup. Feeling better, she picked up her handbag and went downstairs. After a while, a black, domineering Rolls-Royce car stopped in front of Chi Yaoxi. The little guy opened the window in the backseat and waved his little hand. ¡°Mommy, get in the car.¡± Chi Yaoxi saw Li Qianming sitting upright in the driver¡¯s seat, still wearing a stern, ice-cold face. However, it should be very expensive to rent such an expensive car once, right? If he didn¡¯t have any financial conditions, why did he have to make a big deal out of it? She really couldn¡¯t understand this man. Chi Yaoxi glanced at the man driving the car. His handsome and well-defined facial features, even though he was just sitting there, revealed an extraordinary and noble posture. Deep in thought, she opened the car door and sat in the back seat. Before she could sit properly, the little fellow climbed up and hugged Chi Yaoxi¡¯s arm. His chubby little face was tightly pressed against her body. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve worked hard. Let¡¯s go eat some good food.¡± Chi Yaoxi reached out and pulled the little fellow into her arms. Her heart was filled with joy and satisfaction, and all her unhappiness was thrown to the back of her mind. The three of them arrived at a restaurant. The interior of the restaurant was well-decorated and exquisitely furnished. It was obviously a private restaurant. The little fella came behind Daddy and reminded him softly, ¡°Daddy, a man has to be gentlemanly. You have to take the initiative to help Mommy pull out the chair.¡± Li Qianming turned his head and narrowed his eyes. He glanced at the little fella, his eyes carrying a bit of unwillingness, but he still walked in front, helping Chi Yaoxi pull out the chair. Chi Yaoxi looked at the man in front of her. He was wearing a light gray checkered suit, a pure white shirt, and a matching tie. His figure was slender and tall, and he was impeccable. From the side, his facial features were well-defined. His face was so handsome that one could not take their eyes off him. Chi Yaoxi¡¯s heart began to race again. The waiter served the dishes very quickly. Indeed, they were all specialty dishes that were placed on exquisite white porcelain plates. When the little fella saw his daddy and mommy sitting there and not saying anything. He took the initiative to raise a glass filled with fruit juice. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a toast. I wish Daddy and Mommy a happy life at work.¡± Chi Yaoxi raised her wine glass and smiled as she nodded at the little fellow. ¡°Thank you, Chenchen. I also wish for Chenchen happiness and health, and to grow up quickly.¡± After Chi Yaoxi finished speaking, she glanced at the man opposite her. The man was also looking at her. Although his expression was still serious and his gaze deep, it was really unbearable to look at him at such a close distance. Chi Yaoxi was not immune to handsome men. She quickly lowered her head and sat upright. The meal had not started yet, so she should not fall for it. ¡°Daddy, hurry up and help Mommy get some food. It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s first time here.¡± The little guy winked at Daddy, reminding him of his gentlemanly manners. Li Qianming had no choice but to cooperate. He extended his slender and delicate fingers and skillfully picked up a piece of lamb chop with his chopsticks and placed it in Chi Yaoxi¡¯s bowl. ¡°Try the lamb chops. They taste good.¡± Such fair and delicate hands were even more delicate than a woman¡¯s. Chi Yaoxi could feel the man looking at her from the corner of her eyes. She did not dare to look up and only whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± However, her face turned red. Under the little guy¡¯s suggestion, the two of them drank a few glasses consecutively. Chi Yaoxi felt her head start to feel a little dizzy, and she started to talk more. Seeing that his mommy had drunk a little too much, the little fella quickly found an excuse and left with his assistant, Uncle Ling Yue. He was a smart child who wanted to create opportunities for his daddy and mommy. He would never be a third wheel. ¡°Hey, Mr. Li, you, you look good in this suit. You look so sunny and handsome. Don¡¯t wear black in the future. You always had a black face, understand?¡± Chi Yaoxi drank until she was dizzy and her eyes were a little dazed. She kept staring at the man and after a long time, she pointed at Li Qianming¡¯s suit and commented. The man narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman coldly. This woman must have drunk too much. Chi Yaoxi picked up the wine glass again. Just as she was about to down the glass, the man reached out and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Stop drinking. You¡¯ve already drunk too much.¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s still a long way off. You¡ªI¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know my alcohol tolerance. I¡¯m fine. Let go. I need another toast.¡± Chi Yaoxi¡¯s wrist was grabbed and couldn¡¯t move. She played a little trick and immediately switched to her other hand. She snatched the wine glass and drank it in one gulp. After drinking it, she laughed loudly. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m the smart one.You lost, you have to agree to one condition.¡± The man frowned, unable to guess what this woman was going to do. The woman stood up shakily and walked to the man¡¯s side. She pulled his arm and looked at him with misty eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t leave tonight. You have to stay with me.¡± Li Qianming¡¯s expression was cold and dark. He frowned impatiently and shot a glance at the woman before standing up and saying sternly, ¡°You¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel now.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it. I just want you to accompany me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Pay? Who did this woman think he was? A drunk woman was really hard to deal with. Li Qianming was speechless. Looking at the woman who couldn¡¯t stand steadily and was leaning on him, Li Qianming simply reached out and carried her out. Chapter 15 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chi Yaoxi subconsciously cooperated and hugged the man¡¯s neck. The refreshing and pleasant masculine scent lingered at the tip of her nose. She half-closed her eyes and brazenly used her other hand to pat the man¡¯s muscular chest. Li Qianming could not help but frown when he felt the different sensation on his chest. His eyes were filled with coldness as he looked coldly at the woman in his arms. This woman was so bold after getting drunk. Li Qianming stuffed the woman into the backseat of the car and stepped on the accelerator. The car sped towards the main road and headed towards the hotel. Very soon, they arrived at the entrance of the hotel. Before the car had even stopped, Li Qianming realized that there were many entertainment reporters waiting outside the hotel. Turning around to look at the drunk woman in the backseat who had completely disregarded her image and was spouting nonsense, Li Qianming could only turn the car around and bring her back to his villa. After getting out of the car, Li Qianming carried the woman who couldn¡¯t stand up properly. She was like an octopus, using both her hands and feet to cling tightly to the man. Chi Yaoxi moved her mouth to the man¡¯s ear. Her voice was not loud, but it was exceptionally clear. ¡°Tonight, I want you! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not short of money!¡± Li Qianming¡¯s gaze was slightly dark and cold. With a stern and cold face, he looked coldly at the drunk woman. ¡°Ignore that scumbag! Scumbag Lin! They¡¯re both scumbag and a bitch! They¡¯re a perfect match! Trash! The man I found is a thousand times better looking than him! Ten thousand times better!¡± Chi Yaoxi¡¯s face was delicate and her cheeks were red. She was babbling nonsense as she rubbed the man¡¯s firm chest muscles up and down. She clung to the man¡¯s embrace in a daze. So handsome! Chi Yaoxi narrowed her eyes and stared at the man¡¯s well-defined facial features. His perfect jawline was definitely not inferior to any A-list celebrity! He did not have a single trace of fat on his body and was full of hormones. She really liked it. She felt so safe hugging him like this! ¡°Hurry up and leave. I can¡¯t wait any longer. Name the price, I¡¯m not short of money!¡± Chi Yaoxi¡¯s eyes were half-closed as she urged him and spoke with great pride. ¡°I repeat, don¡¯t move!¡± Li Qianming looked coldly at the restless woman in his arms and lowered his head, wanting to stop her. However, the woman took the opportunity to raise her head and quickly aimed at the man¡¯s chin, kissing him directly. The aroma of red wine mixed with a woman¡¯s unique fragrance made Li Qianming freeze instantly. For no reason, the woman in his arms actually disturbed his mood. The woman stopped talking. She buried her head in the man¡¯s neck and nuzzled him back and forth. This man had broad shoulders and smelled so good¡­ Li Qianming tried his best to avoid the woman¡¯s silky hair rubbing against him. He carried her straight to the second floor, kicked open the door and threw her onto the bed. He turned to leave, but before he could take a step, the woman grabbed his arm from behind and pulled him forcefully. Li Qianming lost his balance and fell onto the bed. Chi Yaoxi took the opportunity to crawl over and press the man down. With a fierce face, she said drunkenly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to accompany me tonight? You¡¯re not allowed to look for other women! Hurry up and take off your clothes. It¡¯s so hot.¡± The woman¡¯s passionate kiss landed on the man¡¯s neck and collarbone. Her face was flushed, and in her panic, a few strands of hair fell down. Chi Yaoxi lay in the man¡¯s warm and broad embrace. His refreshing and pleasant scent inexplicably made her feel at ease. When the woman kicked up a fuss again and continuously kissed and snuggled into the man¡¯s embrace, Li Qianming¡¯s brows furrowed tightly and his Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help but move up and down. It was as if there was a ball of fire flowing within his body. ¡°Stop moving!¡± The man¡¯s loud voice did not seem to work. Chi Yaoxi was afraid that the man would leave, so she hugged him even tighter. ¡°No, no! You promised to keep me company, so you have to keep your word! Come on, it¡¯s really hot¡­¡± Chi Yaoxi reached out and pulled open the man¡¯s shirt. Her red, warm and slightly hot face directly pressed against the man¡¯s chest. The man¡¯s eyes turned even darker. A drunk woman is really terrifying. Li Qianming tried his best to suppress the fluttering in his heart and frowned impatiently. He glanced at the woman in disdain and carried her straight to the bathroom. Chi Yaoxi was thrown into the bathtub. The cold water made her shiver and she quickly climbed out of the bathtub. Li Qianming still had a cold expression on his face. There was a hint of coldness in his deep eyes. He looked straight ahead and swept his gaze over the woman¡¯s body before walking out. ¡°Auntie Liu, help her change her clothes upstairs.¡± Auntie Liu agreed and hurried upstairs. The moment she entered, she saw the woman in the bathroom in her wet clothes. Auntie Liu felt very strange. President Li had never brought a woman home before, but why did this woman always look so messy after getting drunk? After changing into a dry set of pajamas, Chi Yaoxi fell into a deep sleep and slept until dawn. She opened her sleepy eyes and stretched out habitually. Suddenly, Chi Yaoxi widened her eyes in surprise. She was not wearing her own pajamas! On a closer look, she realized that she was not sleeping in a hotel room! Oh my god! What happened? She tried to recall what happened last night. She ate with the little fellow and his daddy and drank wine. Later on, she seemed to have drunk a little too much and could not hold her liquor well. Later on¡­ Could it be¡­ Chi Yaoxi didn¡¯t dare to think further. ¡°Hmph! No man is good!¡± He was a hypocritical hypocrite who took advantage of her when she was drunk. She looked at the buttons on her pajamas. They were all buttoned up neatly. That man must have helped her change into them. Wasn¡¯t she naked and letting him see and touch her everywhere? Chi Yaoxi bit her lips and muttered in her heart. She was ashamed, angry, and embarrassed. She felt like she had suffered a loss and was extremely sullen. Just as she was thinking about it, the bedroom door opened and the man entered with a serious expression. Chi Yaoxi was instantly enraged. In a fit of anger, she directly grabbed a pillow next to her, and suddenly exerted strength, smashing it forcefully at the man¡¯s face. The moment Li Qianming entered the room, he saw the woman sitting on the bed, glaring at him angrily. Then, he realized that something was flying towards him. His reaction was quick. He immediately turned his body gracefully and stretched out his long arm to catch the pillow in a handsome manner. He threw it casually onto the sofa at the side. The entire process was as smooth as flowing water. Chi Yaoxi was stunned by the scene before her. The man turned around and looked back. This posture was too charming! His face was still cold, and his eyes were filled with deep meaning. Those eyes that were frozen by the coldness seemed to be suffused with a seductive light. Chi Yaoxi instantly became infatuated. Li Qianming was casually wearing a silver-gray shirt. The buttons weren¡¯t fully buttoned up, revealing his muscular abs. He exuded a noble and cold aura, so handsome that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him. Ah! What to do? Chi Yaoxi¡¯s heart was pounding, and even her breathing rhythm was disrupted. This was too handsome¡­ He was even more handsome than the rookie male celebrity¡­ Chi Yaoxi was still indulging herself in the infatuation in front of her when she suddenly saw a pair of chubby little short legs rush into the room. Dressed in a suit, he looked like a young master from a wealthy family. The little guy ran to Mommy¡¯s bed and held her hand. He blinked his big eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°Mommy, mommy, you¡¯re awake. Did you sleep well last night?¡± After saying that, the little fella carefully observed his Mommy¡¯s expression and thought smugly to himself. Last night, he spent a lot of effort sleeping alone in the room to let his Daddy and Mommy bond. Chapter 16 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He had locked all the doors except the servants¡¯ room and his own. After locking it, he hid the key in a place that only he could find. That way, apart from sleeping on the sofa, Daddy could only sleep on the same bed as Mommy. When Chi Yaoxi heard that the little guy came to show concern for her as soon as he entered the room, she felt very comforted in her heart. She smiled and stroked his head, then nodded and said yes, that she had slept well. Looking at the affectionate mother and son duo in front of him, Li Qianming curled the corners of his lips and said to the little fellow in a calm tone, ¡°You slept better than your mommy last night. You didn¡¯t even know that I entered your room to sleep.¡± What? The little guy¡¯s jaw dropped in surprise. Daddy did not cooperate and went to his room to sleep with him! Sigh! He thought it would be foolproof, but he forgot to lock the door of his room. The little fella glared at his daddy with a gloomy expression. He frowned and wanted to cry. After breakfast, Little Chenchen had initially requested for Daddy to send Mommy to work, but Chi Yaoxi rejected it. She said that there were too many people at the film site and was afraid that it would affect her, so she took a taxi to the production team by herself. Mo Yuzhen saw Chi Yaoxi¡¯s radiant face and high-spirited manner early in the morning, and her jealousy rose. She took a few steps forward and said sarcastically, ¡°Miss Chi Yaoxi, you¡¯re a little late today. Looks like you¡¯ve been fooling around with men all night again!¡± Seeing that Chi Yaoxi did not say anything, Mo Yuzhen¡¯s smile became even more vicious. ¡°Who exactly is this sugar daddy? He¡¯s really impressive. He actually managed to charm our Movie Queen star, Miss Chi.¡± It was obvious that she was looking for trouble the moment they met. Chi Yaoxi pretended not to hear her and did not care at all. She did not even look at Mo Yuzhen as she walked past her. She could not be bothered with Mo Yuzhen and wanted to see what she could do. Recalling Mo Yuzhen¡¯s words of ¡®really impressive¡¯, Chi Yaoxi could not help but smile softly. She recalled how she had seen the man early in the morning. He did not fasten his buttons on purpose to seduce her, right? Most of his abdominal muscles were exposed and there was not a single trace of fat on his body. Indeed, his figure was amazing. He had a well-defined and handsome face and a perfect figure that was comparable to a top male celebrity. Any woman would be mesmerized by him. All of a sudden, Chi Yaoxi thought of Li Qianming¡¯s home. It was a small but luxurious villa, and he had hired a servant. It must have cost a lot. Could that villa have been bought by a rich lady that the man had been with previously? It seemed like his market was pretty good. Although she was only the child¡¯s mother and had nothing to do with this man, Chi Yaoxi could not help but frown when she thought of this. She could not help but feel awkward. When Mo Yuzhen saw that Chi Yaoxi did not look at her, did not even reply to her and simply treated her as if she did not exist, she became even more furious and mocked Chi Yaoxi more and more loudly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Chi Yaoxi, a future movie queen candidate, would dare to mess around with a man so brazenly! You are simply too shameless!¡± Seeing that the people around her were attracted by her loud voice, Mo Yuzhen added even more exaggeration. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless b*tch who doesn¡¯t know shame. Even I feel ashamed to be in the same production team as you!¡± A few security guards dressed in black kept a vigilant eye on the movements around Chi Yaoxi. They had been arranged by Li Qianming to protect Miss Chi Yaoxi¡¯s safety. Hearing that Mo Yuzhen¡¯s words were getting more and more vulgar, a few security guards walked up together, wanting to take her away. They had only taken a few steps when they saw the situation in front of them. They all stopped in their tracks. Miss Chi Yaoxi flew into a rage and glared sharply at Mo Yuzhen. She walked up to her in a few steps and without saying a word, reached out to grab her collar. ¡°What? You dare to make a move? W-what are you doing in broad daylight?¡± Mo Yuzhen was shocked. She was frightened by the coldness in Chi Yaoxi¡¯s eyes. With a cold expression, Chi Yaoxi grabbed Mo Yuzhen¡¯s collar and yanked her towards the dressing room. ¡°Is there still any law? Chi Yaoxi, what do you want to do? I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Mo Yuzhen looked at Chi Yaoxi¡¯s ruthlessness and seemed to be for real. She panicked, but she still pretended to be calm on the surface. In terms of strength, Mo Yuzhen was no match for Chi Yaoxi. She was dragged by Chi Yaoxi very passively and staggered as she moved towards the dressing room. Chi Yaoxi¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. Her voice was not loud but was exceptionally stern. ¡°Mo Yuzhen, don¡¯t push your luck! I¡¯ve already tolerated you for a long time!¡± She held onto Mo Yuzhen¡¯s collar and did not let go. In a few moments, she easily dragged her back to the dressing room. Mo Yuzhen saw Chi Yaoxi¡¯s malicious and insidious expression and felt that compared to her, the difference in strength was too great. She became really anxious. If they were to fight head-on, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. The crew members were all outside and there were only the two of them in the dressing room. It was too dangerous. ¡°Someone, help! This woman is crazy!¡± When the film crew heard Mo Yuzhen¡¯s cries for help, they were also worried that things would get out of hand. The few of them followed her to the dressing room. Before they reached the entrance of the dressing room, the crew was stopped by the security guards. Seeing the serious and cold faces of the men in black, the crew members looked at each other and stopped in their tracks, not daring to act rashly. After entering the dressing room, Chi Yaoxi had just loosened her grip when Mo Yuzhen suddenly seized the opportunity to turn around and run out. Fortunately, Chi Yaoxi was quick to react. She reached out and grabbed Mo Yuzhen¡¯s arm, then flipped her arm over from behind. Mo Yuzhen grimaced in pain and wailed loudly. The pain coupled with her nervousness made Mo Yuzhen panic, and her entire body was drenched in sweat. ¡°Ouch! It hurts! Be gentler, my arm is going to break!¡± ¡°Gentler? If I¡¯m too gentle, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t learn! No one will come in to help you. Stand properly!¡± With that said, Chi Yaoxi stared coldly at Mo Yuzhen and abruptly let go of her arm. Sure enough, Mo Yu Zhen did not dare to run away again. She stood where she was and did not make a sound. She kept shaking her injured arm, her face full of hatred, and her gaze did not look like she was going to give in at all. Chi Yaoxi¡¯s tone was low and unhurried. She stared at Mo Yuzhen and questioned her sternly, ¡°How long are you going to continue on with this? Do you still want to act properly?!¡± Upon hearing this question, Mo Yuzhen raised her head and said shamelessly, ¡°Of course I have to act well. This is my first female lead role! It¡¯s also the first film in which someone was a supporting actress to me.¡± ¡°Mo Yuzhen, you¡¯re really stupid.¡± Chi Yaoxi stared at Mo Yuzhen¡¯s beautiful face that lacked charisma and was really speechless. Her EQ was so low, why hadn¡¯t she offended everyone since she entered the industry? Chapter 17 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing that Chi Yaoxi was silent, Mo Yuzhen assumed that Chi Yaoxi was starting to worry about the financial backer behind her. Her tone returned to its usual arrogant state. ¡°Miss Chi Yaoxi, you¡¯re already past your prime, so you can only be my supporting actress this time. You¡¯d better see the truth. Not everyone can act as the female lead straight away.¡± Her acting skills were not good, yet she still dared to speak so firmly. Chi Yaoxi glanced at her disdainfully. Chi Yaoxi understood Mo Yuzhen¡¯s character. After thinking a few times, she came up with an idea. She deliberately lowered her head and pretended to be talking to herself to raise the topic. ¡°For a normal actress to directly become the female lead, she really does have a backer.¡± After seeing Chi Yaoxi¡¯s appearance, Mo Yuzhen thought that she was suppressed by her own aura. She looked at Chi Yaoxi with a mocking smile and continued, ¡°To tell you the truth, the backer I found is definitely more powerful than yours!¡± As expected, this stupid woman fell for it. Chi Yaoxi pretended to look envious and deliberately continued to ask, ¡°Could it be that you have a powerful and influential financial backer?¡± Mo Yuzhen was so pleased with herself that she immediately nodded and admitted, ¡°That¡¯s right, so Chi Yaoxi, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no way you could fight with me!¡± After hearing this, Chi Yaoxi calmly took out her phone from her pocket and pressed the key. With a confident smile on her face, she waved at Mo Yuzhen and said, ¡°OK.¡± What? Mo Yu Zhen instantly felt that something was amiss. She was shocked and frightened, her eyes widening in disbelief. When did Chi Yaoxi switch on her phone? Did she record everything she said just now? Oh no, oh no¡­ ¡°How dare you record this? You¡¯re playing dirty tricks?¡± ¡°This is called giving others a taste of their own medicine. Isn¡¯t this your usual trick? In the future, if you dare to deliberately cause trouble again, these recordings will be posted on various media websites. At that time, not only will you become famous, but you will also become so popular that you¡¯ll become infamous. Do you believe me?¡± Chi Yaoxi raised her phone and warned Mo Yuzhen in the manner of a victor. Mo Yuzhen was dumbfounded. What else could she do with such a huge weakness in her hands? As expected of an actress, Mo Yuzhen instantly put on a fawning smile and began to put in a good word. ¡°Yaoxi, it¡¯s all my fault. I was too petty and shouldn¡¯t have said that about you. I beg you, a great man will not remember the faults of a petty man. Please don¡¯t put the recording on the Internet. In the future, I promise to be a good person and not find trouble with you, okay?¡± Chi Yaoxi looked down on the current Mo Yuzhen the most. One moment, she was arrogant and domineering, the next moment, she was subservient. She likes bullying the weak and afraid of the strong and is useless. She glanced at her in disdain and left the dressing room without saying a word. As she watched Chi Yaoxi walk out, Mo Yuzhen¡¯s expression immediately changed. She was so angry that her face turned green. She gritted her teeth as she watched Chi Yaoxi leave. She swore fiercely in her heart. She actually dared to go against me. I must make Chi Yaoxi pay a painful price! Mo Yuzhen took out her phone and made a call without hesitation. Instantly, her tone became gentle and pleasant. ¡°President Chen, what are you busy with? Are you free tonight? Do you want to treat me to dinner?¡± President Chen agreed readily. Hearing his quick agreement, Mo Yu Zhen said sweetly, ¡°Alright, President Chen is such a straightforward person. How about I accompany you for another night? Can you do something for me?¡± This was the first time Mo Yuzhen was so glad that she knew President Chen, who was in both the black and white ways. When it came to important matters, such people were still useful. This President Chen was already over 50 years old. He was fat and short, and he had a big belly. His small eyes were filled with evil intentions. When her friend introduced Mo Yuzhen to President Chen for the first time, Mo Yuzhen did not take this old and ugly man seriously at all. In the end, only the two of them were left to eat and drink. President Chen went straight to the point and suggested she accompany him for a night to fulfill one of her wishes. Only then did Mo Yu Zhen realize that she might have met a big shot. Sure enough, Mo Yuzhen¡¯s wish was fulfilled. She accompanied this old man for a night and let him enjoy himself to his heart¡¯s content. Although the process was unpleasant, it gave her a chance to play the role of the female lead in a blockbuster movie. This made Mo Yuzhen even more certain of her outlook on life. Handsome men? Feelings? They were all nonsense. The most important thing was to be useful. When they returned to the hotel, Mo Yuzhen changed into a sleeveless, backless flowery dress. She then carefully put on some makeup in front of the mirror before picking up her handbag and taking a taxi to the clubhouse. When Mo Yuzhen alighted from the car, she took note of her surroundings. It was still very early, and the surroundings of the clubhouse were very quiet. No one entered or left. She wore a large sun hat that covered most of her face. She got out of the car and hurried towards the elevator in the lobby. At this moment, Chi Yaoxi happened to pass by this clubhouse in a car. From the corner of her eye, Chi Yaoxi saw a familiar back view. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. Mo Yuzhen was directly giving her something to use against her? ¡°Stop for a moment, stop for a moment.¡± Chi Yaoxi immediately told the driver to stop, and she took a clear picture of Mo Yuzhen¡¯s back. Although she did not know why Mo Yuzhen came to this clubhouse, at least there was one thing she knew. The clubhouse was filled with both good and bad people. It was not a good place. Could it have something to do with what happened on the set in the afternoon? Chi Yao thought about it and had a bad feeling. The little fella, who was sitting at the side, did not say a word when he saw Chi Yaoxi deep in thought. He shook her hand and said in a childish voice, ¡°Mommy, look, we¡¯re here. We¡¯re getting ready to get out of the car!¡± The idea of shopping together was suggested by his mother. He was not interested in the items and toys in the shopping mall and thought that they were for childish children. And he was already a big child. Of course, he did not reveal such thoughts. After all, he was very smart. As long as his mommy liked it and was happy, he would treat it as playing with her. Chi Yaoxi held Chenchen¡¯s small hand and wandered around the mall happily. In order not to be recognized, she even dressed up simply and wore a mask and hat. Perhaps it was because the little guy was too cute, and in addition, although Chi Yaoxi was wearing a mask, her slim figure was still very eye-catching. The two of them still had people turn their heads very often. The two of them walked around the children¡¯s clothing section. Little Chenchen blinked his big eyes and said to Chi Yaoxi, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve said that there¡¯s no need to buy clothes for me. I already have many new clothes.¡± ¡°Yes, we do. Baby, you can tell me which set you like. You don¡¯t have to save money for me. Mommy will earn a lot from working, and I¡¯ll be happier spending money with my little baby.¡± Chenchen had no choice but to quickly run with his short legs to keep up with his mother¡¯s footsteps. Finally, he chose a red and black sportswear. The two of them carried the bags happily. As they passed by the men¡¯s clothing section, the little guy thought of a good idea and deliberately slowed down his steps while holding his mommy¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s rare for you to come out to shop. So you should buy something for daddy too.¡± Chi Yaoxi was stunned for a moment. She had not thought of this question before and casually said, ¡°No need, Chenchen. Whatever your daddy wants, he will buy himself.¡± However, the little fella pouted and refused to move. He even asked his mommy to bend down and whisper into her ear seriously, ¡°Mommy, Daddy¡¯s birthday is coming soon. Just buy whatever you want as a present.¡± Birthday? Chi Yaoxi thought to herself. Although this man¡¯s personality was harsh and cold, and he didn¡¯t smile all day long, he wasn¡¯t a bad person and was also handsome. Alright, since it was his birthday, she would do as her son wished and buy something for him. Chi Yaoxi chose a Goldlion brand tie for the little guy¡¯s daddy. It was burgundy and had dark stripes. It also looked high-end and stylish. It matched the suit and shirt that the man usually wore. She thought about the man¡¯s tall and standard figure. He would look even more handsome when he¡¯s dressed in a fitting suit and wearing her burgundy tie. Chi Yaoxi could not help but smile. Her phone vibrated. It was Sister Ming. Chi Yaoxi quickly answered the call. ¡°Yaoxi, where did you run off to? I just went to your room and knocked on the door, but you weren¡¯t there.¡± Chi Yaoxi lowered her voice and said, ¡°Sister Ming, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m shopping with the little fellow. I wanted to call you when I went out, but I forgot about it after being busy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still out shopping at this time? And you¡¯re bringing a child with you? Are you not planning to participate in the film festival?¡± From the other end of the phone came Sister Ming¡¯s angry questioning voice. Chi Yaoxi understood Sister Ming¡¯s intentions and quickly explained in a low voice, ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been paying attention. I¡¯m wearing a cap and a mask.¡± Sister Ming was both angry and annoyed when she heard this. Why was this Chi Yaoxi so playful like a child? She was too careless. If they were targeted by entertainment reporters during this period of time and rumors spread all over the internet, then all their previous efforts to compete for this year¡¯s Best Actress Award would have been in vain! ¡°You¡¯re on your own! If anything happens again, the public relations won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I¡¯ll be very careful. I¡¯ll be back soon. Sister Ming, you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she heard the sound of the phone being hung up. It looked like Sister Ming was really angry. Chi Yaoxi sighed. Forget it, I¡¯ll explain to her when I get back. Chi Yaoxi looked around vigilantly but did not find anyone suspicious. She lowered the brim of her cap a little more and pulled the little fellow¡¯s hand towards the main door. A black car was already waiting at the entrance of the mall. The little fella was about to get into the car when he saw his mommy waving at him. ¡°Chenchen, be good. Go back with Daddy and take your things. Mommy will hitch a ride back to the hotel.¡± The little fella¡¯s face was filled with reluctance when he heard this. He then pulled Chi Yaoxi¡¯s hand back. ¡°How can that be? Mommy, you should get in the car with me. Even if you are going back to the hotel, Daddy will send you back. It¡¯s difficult to get a taxi during the rush hour.¡± Seeing the little fellow insist, Chi Yaoxi could only follow him and sit in the back seat. The two of them had just sat down and the car had yet to start when the little fella reached out to take the gift bag from Chi Yaoxi and directly handed it to Li Qianming. ¡°Daddy, this is Mommy¡¯s one-week anniversary gift for you.¡± What? A one-week anniversary gift? Didn¡¯t the little fella say that his birthday was coming up and he wanted me to express it? Chi Yaoxi looked at the little fellow in shock, then at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. She was momentarily embarrassed and speechless. Li Qianming reached out to accept the gift. When he heard the little fellow mention the name of the gift and the saying ¡®a one-week anniversary gift¡¯, his cold and solemn face instantly changed. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a seductive arc. From the rearview mirror inside the car, Chi Yaoxi unintentionally saw this unbelievable scene. Her eyes widened in shock. What was with this man¡¯s expression? Why was he so happy after receiving a gift? Chi Yaoxi seriously suspected that she had seen the man with the long ice-cold face smile! The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his eyes, which were frozen by the coldness, suddenly glowed with a gentle light. His well-defined and handsome face looked even more handsome. The man¡¯s smile was short and simple, making it look even more precious. He was simply too charming. Chi Yaoxi¡¯s immunity to handsome men was too low, and she felt her heart beating faster again. When she turned around and saw that the little fellow was still at the side, Chi Yaoxi hurriedly pulled her thoughts back to reality. The car drove on the main road back to the hotel. The little guy reached out his chubby little hand and clung onto his mommy¡¯s neck, snuggling intimately into her embrace and even kissing her cheeks from time to time. Chi Yaoxi felt the little fellow¡¯s attachment and love for her, and her heart was also filled with happiness. What kind of coincidence was this? She heard the man say that the little guy was the one who chose her to be his mommy. Chi Yaoxi gently caressed the furry little head in her arms. Her eyes were filled with motherly love as she stared at the precious son gifted to her by the heavens. Along the way, the little fellow took the initiative to talk about interesting topics with Chi Yaoxi. The man drove quietly, and the atmosphere was relaxed and harmonious. They arrived at the hotel after another turn. Chi Yaoxi knew that there were often entertainment reporters waiting at the entrance of the hotel, so she couldn¡¯t provoke those people. Hence, when they arrived at the hotel, Chi Yaoxi told Li Qianming to stop the car and walked down by herself. In order not to be recognized, Chi Yaoxi put on a pair of sunglasses and continued walking forward. Before she reached the hotel entrance, she saw two familiar figures. Her father, Chi Jianming, and her sister, Chi Jiaojiao, stood outside the hotel and blocked her way. Why were they here? Did Chi Jiaojiao not have enough fun at the film set last time? She actually brought her father along this time. Chi Jianming had a serious look on his face. When he saw Chi Yaoxi coming over, he pulled a long face. He even put on the airs of a father and took the initiative to ask for money. ¡°Chi Yaoxi, you still haven¡¯t paid for your living expenses this month. In the future, add another 20,000 yuan every month. I know you¡¯re rich, so you can afford to pay for the family¡¯s expenses.¡± Her father, who had never given her any consideration, was rather straightforward in asking for money. Chi Yaoxi looked at Chi Jianming coldly, as if she was looking at a stranger. Her father didn¡¯t like her since she was young. He only spoke coldly to her and didn¡¯t care about her. However, he doted on her half-sister Chi Jiaojiao, and she is the apple of her father¡¯s eye. With such a stark contrast, Chi Yaoxi never said anything on the surface, but the scars in her heart could not be concealed. Ever since she had experienced the scolding and the harsh slap from the harsh slap the previous time, the little bit of kindness between them had disappeared. What kind of attitude was this? Chi Jianming had never seen such a scene before. Chi Yaoxi, the obedient girl who always performed well at home, actually looked at him strangely. Chi Jianming could not control his anger. He raised his voice and said impatiently, ¡°Why? Do you want me to repeat myself?¡± Chi Yaoxi curled her lips and her eyes were cold. She did not care about her father¡¯s deliberately long face and directly rejected him coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. We won¡¯t talk about it again. After what happened last time, I no longer have anything to do with you. Didn¡¯t I already say this the other day!? ¡± Chi Jianming felt utterly humiliated when he realized that his orders were useless. He stared fiercely at Chi Yaoxi. With a livid face, he continued angrily, ¡°Your wings have hardened! The man you married is so rich, how can you be so lacking?¡± Chi Yaoxi frowned, glaring at her father in shock, implying that he shouldn¡¯t speak randomly. Chi Jianming was not going to care so much. He looked even more greedy. ¡°Li Qianming! Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s such a rich tycoon? Or are you covering for him? Why is it that the more money you have, the stingier you are?¡± She was truly speechless. Chi Yaoxi felt embarrassed for him when she heard this. Chi Jianming did not look like a father at all. He was obviously a sly old fox who was greedy for money and forgot about righteousness when it came to profits! Chi Yaoxi¡¯s face was grave and stern, saying bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s not the same person, they only have the same name! No matter who it is, stop daydreaming! Everyone knows the reason. From now on, don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent from me! ¡± After Chi Yaoxi finished speaking, she turned around domineeringly and went straight into the hotel. She also told the security guards at the entrance that these two people were harassing her and asked them to stop Chi Jianming and Chi Jiaojiao. As he watched Chi Yaoxi leave the door and walk towards the elevator, Chi Jianming was furious. He shouted at her from behind, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you have that man protecting you!¡± The hotel¡¯s security personnel were worried that there would be trouble. A few of them stepped forward to stop the aggressive Chi Jianming from entering the hotel. The way Chi Jiaojiao looked at Chi Yaoxi was like she was looking at an enemy. She had been jealous of Chi Yaoxi¡¯s pretty face, perfect figure, and her celebrity career. Although her parents favored her more, Chi Jiaojiao felt that she had never had the upper hand in her fight with Chi Yaoxi. This accumulated more and more hatred towards Chi Yaoxi in Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s heart. While the security guards were not paying attention, Chi Jiaojiao suddenly moved her feet and rushed into the hotel lobby like a madwoman. Chi Yaoxi heard quick and messy footsteps behind her. Before she could react, Chi Jiaojiao rushed up and grabbed her hair. ¡°You b*tch! Rotten b*tch! You found yourself a wild man to fool around with, yet you¡¯re still not giving money to your family!¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The hair on her head was pulled forcefully, and waves of pain assaulted her. Chi Yaoxi clenched her teeth, anger surging within her. This was the first time she had been beaten up so ruthlessly! Since Chi Jiaojiao was so unreasonable, she had nothing to worry about. Chi Yaoxi quickly stretched out her arm and pinched Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s wrist with all her strength. Chi Jiaojiao grimaced in pain and immediately let go. ¡°It hurts! Let go, let go!¡± Chi Yaoxi suddenly let go of Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s arm and glared at her coldly. ¡°Behave yourself!¡± She originally thought that Chi Jiaojiao would stop, but who knew that she would take advantage of Chi Yaoxi¡¯s carelessness and pounce on her again, stretching out her long nails to grab Chi Yaoxi¡¯s face. ¡°You b*tch! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to seduce men after I rip your face apart! How are you going to become a superstar?!¡± This time, Chi Yaoxi was prepared. She stared coldly at Chi Jiaojiao who was pouncing at her and waved her arm forcefully to block her demonic claws. Chi Yaoxi could not take it anymore, but she could not openly retaliate in front of so many people outside. She turned around and walked straight to the washroom at the side. As expected, Chi Jiaojiao chased after her. As soon as she entered the room, Chi Yaoxi gave her a flying kick and kicked her hard to the ground. She held her stomach for a long time and could not get up. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us anymore. I won¡¯t give in to you in the future. Remember, don¡¯t ever provoke me again!¡± Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s resentful little eyes were still fixed on Chi Yaoxi. Chi Yaoxi refused to admit defeat and directly took out her eyebrow trimming knife from her bag. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to leave some souvenirs for you to remember.¡± Upon seeing this scene, Chi Jiaojiao was so frightened that she closed her eyes tightly. Her face was pale and her body trembled as she curled up in a corner. She didn¡¯t dare to move and let Chi Yaoxi do whatever she wanted. Chi Yaoxi cut Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s long hair with her eyebrow trimming knife. In the end, her hair was uneven. Her entire head looked like it was bitten by a dog. ¡°Chi Jiaojiao, I¡¯m warning you! If you dare to cause trouble again, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡± Chi Yaoxi looked at Chi Jiaojiao coldly. After she finished speaking, she turned around and left the washroom. After getting on the elevator, Chi Yaoxi composed herself. She was prepared to have a good rest as soon as she returned to the hotel room. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± A familiar voice came from nearby. Chi Yaoxi looked up and the unhappiness from earlier instantly vanished. ¡°Xiao Ye!¡± When did this guy return? He was her best friend during her university days. He was now the CEO of a large design company and was developing well. ¡°Surprise, I¡¯m back!¡± When Xiao Ye saw Chi Yaoxi, he had a bright smile on his face. He rushed up with a large bouquet of flowers and wanted to hug her. Chi Yaoxi took the flowers and glanced at Xiao Ye. After avoiding his embrace, she smiled and patted him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You want to hug the moment we meet?¡± Xiao Ye did not feel embarrassed. Still grinning, he followed Chi Yaoxi into the room. ¡°I¡¯ve stayed abroad for too long. I¡¯m used to greeting people like this.¡± It had been a long time since they last met. This guy looked even more handsome and interesting than before. During their university days, Xiao Ye was the idol of many girls. He was tall, handsome, and had an active personality. He was also the president of the student union. At the annual New Year¡¯s Gala, Xiao Ye played the guitar and sang, winning the hearts of many girls. Now, his skin was still fair and delicate, his facial features were well-defined, and his eyes were bright. His eyelashes were long and curled up, making him look extremely handsome. Chi Yaoxi called for Xiao Ye to sit on the sofa. ¡°How did you find this place?¡± Xiao Ye smiled and narrowed his crescent eyes. ¡°We probably have telepathy.¡± Chi Yaoxi pursed her lips and handed him a bottle of mineral water. This guy really hadn¡¯t changed at all. He still liked to tease people when he spoke. ¡°Drink some water. This is all I have. Don¡¯t mind it, President.¡± Xiao Ye took the water and took a big gulp. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Chi Yaoxi with a satisfied expression. ¡°Tsk, the water handed over by great beauties is sweet.¡± ¡°Cut it out. Why did you suddenly come looking for me? Is there something important?¡± Chi Yaoxi smiled as she glanced at Xiao Ye and asked. Speaking of serious matters, Xiao Ye¡¯s expression became slightly serious. ¡°Are you interested in joining my company? The company is preparing to cooperate with overseas companies and needs funds.¡± Chi Yaoxi didn¡¯t say anything. She directly opened her handbag and handed her bank card to Xiao Ye. ¡°It¡¯s still the same password.¡± Xiao Ye laughed with interest. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll cheat you? You haven¡¯t even seen the contract yet.¡± ¡°This is my dowry.¡± Chi Yaoxi glared at Xiao Ye, smiled, and reached out her hand, giving him a hard slap on the shoulder. ¡°If you lose all this money, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Both of them looked up at the same time. When she opened the door, Chi Yaoxi was stunned. It was Li Qianming. This person had just sent her back to the hotel in the afternoon. Why was he here at this time? And he was carrying something in his hand. Could it be that he had to return a gift after receiving a ¡®wedding gift¡¯? Chi Yaoxi felt inexplicably guilty and embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s so late¡­¡± Before Chi Yaoxi could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Li Qianming. His deep black eyes glanced into the room, and in his cold tone, there seemed to be some tension and oppression. ¡°Since you have a guest, I won¡¯t disturb you any further. This is the cake that Chenchen asked me to bring over for you. He made it himself during baking class today.¡± Chi Yaoxi took the cake, feeling nervous and awkward. She even forgot to say a polite ¡®thank you¡¯. She noticed that Li Qianming and Xiao Ye stared at each other, but both remained silent. Chi Yaoxi noticed that the man¡¯s cold face was turning colder and colder, as if he was scrutinizing her. Chi Yaoxi felt uncomfortable all over, as if she had been caught red-handed. Xiao Ye saw Chi Yaoxi and the man standing there for a long time. They did not speak or move. After thinking for a while, he directly walked forward. He naturally put his arm around Chi Yaoxi¡¯s shoulder and asked with a smile, ¡°Yaoxi, why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡± In her heart, Chi Yaoxi understood Xiao Ye¡¯s way of doing things. When the two of them were in university, their relationship was as good as brothers. When they went out to do things together, they would often put their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. She was accustomed to this type of action. But today, Li Qianming was standing at the door, and the coldness in his deep eyes seemed to have intensified. Chi Yaoxi felt weird and unnatural. Li Qianming coldly stared at Xiao Ye¡¯s hand on the woman¡¯s shoulder. Hearing the man¡¯s question, he turned around and left. Judging from his expression, he should be angry, right? Chi Yaoxi turned around and slapped Xiao Ye¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯d better take it easy from now on. I¡¯m a popular female star right now, so don¡¯t ruin me with a scandal.¡± Chapter 20 - Staying For The Night Chapter 20 Staying For The Night Xiao Ye stood at the side and glanced at Chi Yaoxi. He unwillingly made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound as a form of agreement. ¡°Who¡¯s that man?¡± Xiao Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask after pondering for a long time. ¡°What kind of cake is he bringing over so late at night?¡± Chi Yaoxi smiled guiltily and immediately cut him off. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything you shouldn¡¯t ask. I¡¯ll tell you when the time comes.¡± Xiao Ye remained silent and went to the room to grab a blanket and pillow before throwing them onto the sofa. Chi Yaoxi looked at him in surprise and asked doubtfully, ¡°Why are you still here so late at night? Why did you bring out the blanket and pillow?¡± ¡°What do you think? Since you¡¯re here, do something and play your part. Be a guardian angel. I¡¯m afraid that strangers will knock on the door in the middle of the night. I¡¯ll stay behind to protect you.¡± ¡°Aiya, who needs your protection? You should go back and rest.¡± Chi Yaoxi directly walked to the sofa, pulling Xiao Ye¡¯s clothes, making him stand up. Xiao Ye laid on the sofa but did not move. His face was expressionless and he had mixed feelings in his heart. His mood fell to rock bottom. Who exactly was the man who delivered the cake? He was wearing a suit and leather shoes. One look and one could tell that it was from some high-end brand. He was stern, cold, and rude. Just his appearance was okay. His relationship with Chi Yaoxi was not ordinary. Especially when he¡¯d exchanged a glance with him earlier. It was obvious that he was hostile towards him, and even provocative. This caused Xiao Ye to feel very displeased in his heart, and he faintly felt jealous. When Chi Yaoxi reached out to pull him up again, Xiao Ye simply lay down on the sofa and covered himself with the blanket. ¡°You don¡¯t have to chase me away. I¡¯ll stay on the sofa tonight. We haven¡¯t finished discussing the investment. Besides, I¡¯m feeling sleepy now. I came to look for you right after I got off the plane. Can you think about me for a while? We¡¯ll continue the discussion tomorrow after I wake up.¡± After Xiao Ye finished speaking, he lay down and closed his eyes. Chi Yaoxi was speechless. She could only let him lie on the sofa and wash up to sleep. The next morning, Sister Ming came to talk to Chi Yaoxi about the script. The moment she entered, she saw a man lying on the sofa. Sister Ming widened her eyes in surprise. Who was this? The man had his eyes closed and was still sleeping. Sister Ming stole a few glances at him. He was really handsome. His facial features were well-defined and his nose was high. After seeing him, Sister Ming was stunned. Who was this man? He was very different from the man who married Chi Yaoxi last time she saw him. What was going on with this Chi Yaoxi? How many times had she told her to pay attention to her image and influence in times of need? Yet, she had brought the man back to her room and stayed overnight! This was preposterous. Sister Ming looked up and saw Chi Yaoxi. She walked out slowly, brushing her teeth as if nothing had happened. Sister Ming was so angry that Chi Yaoxi was stunned. She glared at her and said in a low but unusually strict voice, ¡°Explain to me what¡¯s wrong with this man?¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Chi Yaoxi was very embarrassed by Sister Ming¡¯s question. She quickly explained simply, ¡°It¡¯s a friend, a friend. He just returned to the country and is staying here for a night.¡± Sister Ming was angry and frustrated. She had expected better from Chi Yaoxi. Frowning, she pointed at Chi Yaoxi and said fiercely, ¡°You continue on with this. There¡¯s nothing you don¡¯t dare to do! I think the media will catch something big sooner or later!¡± It seemed there was no way to discuss the script together. Sister Ming only came to take a look and left the room angrily. Chi Yaoxi rubbed her head, knowing that she had done something stupid again. Looking at Xiao Ye who was still sleeping, Chi Yaoxi tugged at his arm. ¡°Wake up, it¡¯s morning! Someone will come later!¡± Xiao Ye opened his sleepy eyes and looked at Chi Yaoxi in a daze. He then looked at his watch and saw that it was only seven o¡¯clock. He mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let me sleep a little longer. I¡¯m tired from jet lag.¡± With that said, he pulled the blanket over his face and wanted to continue sleeping. Chi Yaoxi was anxious. It was broad daylight, and she did not know who would come later. If she was targeted by the crew¡¯s gossipy people or entertainment reporters, she would be in big trouble. While Xiao Ye was half-awake, he felt waves of coldness coming from his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chi Yaoxi standing by the sofa. The blanket he had covered was already lifted by her. ¡°Hurry up and get up and leave! There are too many people here, and there¡¯s a lot of gossip. Can you bear with it if there¡¯s a scandal or something?¡± Chi Yaoxi lifted her leg and kicked Xiao Ye down the sofa. However, the man stretched lazily and dodged it. ¡°How can you treat your friends like this?¡± Xiao Ye grumbled and yawned before reluctantly getting up. wa After washing up briefly, he was reluctantly invited out by Chi Yaoxi. awa When they arrived downstairs, Xiao Ye saw a black Rolls-Royce parked by the roadside when he walked out of the hotel. The man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat was the man who had delivered the cake to Chi Yaoxi last night! Xiao Ye immediately perked up and looked seriously at the movements in the car, deep in thought. The relationship between this man and Chi Yaoxi was indeed not ordinary. He waited here early in the morning. Chi Yaoxi could not be blamed for being so nervous and chasing him away so early. However, on second thought, he was the one who stayed in Chi Yaoxi¡¯s room last night. At this thought, a sly smile appeared on Xiao Ye¡¯s face as he walked towards the car. ¡°Good morning!¡± Xiao Ye came to the car window and pretended to be polite as he took the initiative to greet Li Qianming. Seeing him raise his head, he even stretched lazily. ¡°I¡¯m too tired. I can¡¯t get up early even if I wanted to.¡± Li Qianming was reading a document in his hand. When he heard someone talking, he looked up and saw that it was the man in Chi Yaoxi¡¯s room last night. He frowned slightly before recovering his noble and cold expression. That man had actually come down from upstairs early in the morning, didn¡¯t he leave last night? He was still staying there? This woman called Chi Yaoxi¡­ was too casual! Li Qianming could not help but frown deeply, deep in thought. Although he knew that Chi Yaoxi was only Chenchen¡¯s mother and getting a marriage certificate with him was just on the surface, the contract clearly stated that the two of them did not interfere with each other¡¯s private lives. However, seeing that this man was actually living with Chi Yaoxi, Li Qianming still felt very uncomfortable and inexplicably wanted to flare up. Xiao Ye saw that the man in the car was only looking down at his documents and did not pay attention to him at all. He was annoyed and left the hotel resentfully. Chi Yaoxi tidied up and went downstairs. Today was an important day. It was the little fellow¡¯s anniversary celebration in kindergarten. The little fellow had long agreed to let Daddy and Mommy watch his performance together. When she saw the familiar black car parked by the roadside waiting for her downstairs, Chi Yaoxi hurriedly opened the door of the backseat and got in. Looking at Li Qianming¡¯s cold face, she instantly felt nervous. ¡°Sorry, Sister Ming came to find me, so she came down a little late.¡± Chapter 21 - A Strange Woman Chapter 21 A Strange Woman Li Qianming solemnly glanced at Chi Yaoxi through the rearview mirror. She was wearing a long white dress with dark flowers on it and a pure white coat on the outside. She even had a smile on her face. It seemed like she was in a good mood. Chi Yaoxi saw the man sitting in front of her without saying anything or driving. His icy face looked even colder than usual. Chi Yaoxi felt that something was amiss. She was even more nervous and cold than usual. The man kept silent and Chi Yaoxi did not know what to say. The atmosphere was almost frozen. n. ze What was going on? Did the man have something against her? Chi Yaoxi was a little confused this early in the morning. She adjusted her posture and leaned forward slightly. Her voice was not loud as she carefully reminded, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It will take about half an hour to reach the kindergarten. Don¡¯t be late.¡± Before she could finish speaking, the car suddenly started. The force of inertia caused Chi Yue to sway violently and lean against the backseat. She was so frightened that she could not help but scream. The man was focused on driving and did not turn back or make a sound. There was no music in the car and the atmosphere was awkward and depressing. Chi Yaoxi felt that something was wrong with this man. He was usually very calm and steady. She didn¡¯t know what went wrong, but he had such a huge emotion. When the car arrived at the kindergarten, the time was just right. Chi Yaoxi had just gotten out of the car when she saw a pair of chubby short legs running towards her. ¡°Mommy, mommy!¡± A smile instantly spread across Chi Yaoxi¡¯s face. She bent down and directly embraced the little guy. The little guy lay in Chi Yaoxi¡¯s arms in a soft and cuddly manner. His furry little head rubbed against her neck and acted coquettishly. ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much.¡± ¡°Yes, Chenchen, be good. Didn¡¯t we go shopping together yesterday?¡± Chi Yaoxi kissed the little fellow on the forehead and looked at him lovingly, her face full of motherly warmth. Upon hearing this, the little fellow pouted and said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s just a walk. What¡¯s so fun about it? I don¡¯t care. I want Mommy to stay at home and tell me stories and sleep with me.¡± Stay at home with him? Chi Yaoxi thought of the villa she had stayed at after getting drunk, but¡­ Chi Yaoxi looked at the gloomy man beside her and quickly dismissed this idea. ¡°Chenchen, Mommy is still very busy with work right now. I took a leave of absence from work today and the film crew are all staying in the hotel. Let¡¯s talk about this after I¡¯m done with work, alright?¡± When the little guy heard that his mommy did not want to accompany him, he became anxious. His chubby little hands hugged Chi Yaoxi¡¯s neck tightly and continued, ¡°No, no. Mommy, if I win the award for this competition, can you come home and stay with me for a few days? Hurry up and promise me.¡± Looking at the little guy pouting and blinking his big eyes pitifully, waiting for her to make a decision, Chi Yaoxi could not bear to reject him again and again. In order to encourage the little guy to perform seriously, she nodded and agreed. Li Qianming didn¡¯t say anything the whole time. His face remained cold and sullen, as if she owed him something. Chi Yaoxi could not stand it anymore. This was the little guy¡¯s kindergarten. It was the anniversary celebration performance today, and so many teachers, parents, and children were there. It would not be good if it affected them. She moved closer to the man and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious in kindergarten.¡± Li Qianming saw that the woman¡¯s attitude was gentle and amiable, and that she took good care of the little guy, so he unwillingly softened his expression. The kindergarten¡¯s anniversary performance began. The smart little guy was the first to go on stage. He performed freely and skillfully. He played an English song and received enthusiastic applause from all the teachers, students, and parents. He finally won the first prize. After the award ceremony ended, the little guy ran happily to Chi Yaoxi with the certificate and prize. ¡°Mommy, look, I¡¯ve won the first prize! Come home and stay with me.¡± Chi Yaoxi subconsciously turned her gaze to the man beside her. The man heard him but did not make any comment. He only stared at the little fellow seriously. His rare gentle expression made Chi Yaoxi relax a lot. At the thought of her own family, the stepmother who liked to take advantage of others and only wanted money, a father who was biased against her and only scolds her,a younger sister deliberately finding fault and fighting with her, Chi Yaoxi¡¯s heart turned cold. Looking at the warm little fellow in her arms, Chi Yaoxi decided to stay with him for a period of time. She could use this opportunity to go out and hide in peace. ¡°Okay, Mommy promises you.¡± After Chi Yaoxi finished speaking, the little guy excitedly hugged his mommy¡¯s neck and kissed her cheeks several times. The little guy was very happy. He took his daddy and mommy¡¯s hands and skipped towards the parking lot. The car stopped in the courtyard of the villa. Li Qianming got out of the car and made a call at the side. Chi Yaoxi pulled the little fellow and knocked on the door directly. The door opened and a young, pretty, well-dressed woman stood in the doorway, looking at them both in surprise. Wu Shu had been waiting patiently in the living room for the entire afternoon. When she thought about how she would be able to meet the childhood sweetheart that she liked, she felt extremely excited. When she was still a student, Wu Shu had a crush on Li Qianming, this handsome guy. Not only was he handsome and stylish, his grades were good, and he was also a sports champion. At the school¡¯s sports meet, he practically won all the gold medals that he had participated in and also captured the hearts of many girls. At that time, Wu Shu was still in her adolescence and was very shy. However, she was not anxious at all. She knew that the Wu Family and the Li Family were old friends and that they were very close to each other. Her parents had long prepared for them to be engaged. There was no doubt that Li Qianming would become her man sooner or later. With her looks and family background, Wu Shu was very confident about this. Therefore, the second day after she returned from overseas, she took the initiative to run over to Li Qianming¡¯s house to wait for him. Hearing a knock on the door, Wu Shu excitedly ran over. Who knew that when she opened the door, she would see a woman with a child? What was going on¡­ Chi Yaoxi¡¯s eyes were filled with question marks. The little guy was also dumbfounded. He turned around and saw that the man was still leaning against the front of the car and making a call. He didn¡¯t even look over. Who was this young and beautiful woman? Wu Shu saw that there was actually a woman and child in Li Qianming¡¯s villa. Her face was full of doubt. She frowned slightly and asked impatiently, ¡°Who are you?¡± This auntie was really rude. She was still questioning him like this in his house. The little guy frowned and looked at Wu Shu seriously. He said in a serious tone, ¡°This is my house!¡± Wu Shu looked up and down at the little boy standing at the door. He was so young, yet he was wearing branded clothes. Whose child was he? How could he run around like this? Was he mistaken? Chapter 22 - His Wife? Chapter 22 His Wife? The little fellow saw that the auntie was blocking the way and didn¡¯t open the door. So he wanted to push the door open and enter. Wu Shu didn¡¯t like children. When she saw this little guy rushing in like a tiger, wanting to enter without the permission of an adult, she didn¡¯t hesitate and directly closed the door. The moment the door closed, a loud ¡°bang¡± was heard clearly. The little guy was caught off guard and his head hit the door directly. The pain made him cry uncontrollably. Chi Yaoxi hurriedly walked forward and hugged the little guy in her arms. She coaxed him softly and blew gently on the little guy¡¯s forehead. ¡°Okay, baby, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Daddy is on the phone. Call Daddy to handle it later. Mommy will accompany you to the yard to play for a while.¡± The door was closed from the inside. The image of the young and beautiful woman just now made Chi Yaoxi think. This woman didn¡¯t even know the little fellow. She was dressed like a big shot and was dressed gorgeously, attracting attention. One look and one could tell that she was very imposing. Could she be that generous sugar daddy who raised Li Qianming? Could it be that she also bought this villa? There were some flowers and trees planted in the courtyard. Chi Yaoxi played with the little fellow in the courtyard for a while, patiently waiting for the man to end his call. Li Qianming hung up the phone and turned around to see that the two of them were still in the courtyard. He asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s been so long and you still haven¡¯t gone in?¡± Chi Yaoxi looked up and shrugged. Unconsciously, she said with some resentment, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Were you afraid that your sugar daddy would be unhappy, so you kept it a secret and didn¡¯t dare to say that you were already a father?¡± What kind of words were those? Li Qianming was speechless. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, but he didn¡¯t comment. Seeing that the door wasn¡¯t open yet, he directly reached out to knock on the door. Wu Shu opened the door again and realized that it was really Li Qianming. Her face was filled with joy. She looked him up and down. This man, whom she had been longing for, was even more handsome and more mature and stylish than before. His facial features were well-defined. He was tall and slender, and he looked so handsome in a dark blue custom-made suit that she could not take her eyes off him. Wu Shu¡¯s heart was already beating wildly. Her face was flushed red as she said with extreme gentleness, ¡°Qianming, you came back so late. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half an afternoon.¡± Li Qianming was astonished. Why was this woman here? Although his family had tried their best to matchmake them, he had told them before that he had no interest in this woman at all. It turned out that the only reason they were related was because they had studied in the same school. The man¡¯s originally cold and aloof face was covered with frost. His gaze towards Wu Shu was filled with distance, and his tone became even colder. ¡°How did you get in?¡± Wu Shu understood Li Qianming¡¯s personality. Since he was a student, he had always been cold and callous. Looking at his serious expression, she didn¡¯t make a fuss. Instead, she smiled and replied, ¡°You weren¡¯t at home. When I knocked on the door, there was no maid to open it, so I called Auntie. She gave me the password.¡± From the corner of her eye, she saw the little boy and the woman playing in the courtyard. She was surprised that they hadn¡¯t left yet. She looked at Li Qianming meaningfully and said, ¡°Your personality has really changed. You¡¯ve become so patient, allowing everyone to play in your own courtyard.¡± The man looked into the courtyard. The little boy and his mommy were happily playing a game of picking up stones. Their faces were filled with happiness, and waves of laughter could be heard from time to time. Li Qianming replied lightly, ¡°That¡¯s my wife and child.¡± Wu Shu was stunned. He must be joking. How was that possible? How could she not have any news about him getting married! She glanced at the woman and child who were still playing outside. They didn¡¯t look like it. If she were the mistress of the house, why didn¡¯t she just say so? When Wu Shu thought about this, she regained her confidence. She moved her waist and took two steps forward. She smiled and grabbed Li Qianming¡¯s wrist. She said with a slightly coquettish tone, ¡°Come in first.¡± Li Qianming¡¯s face was gloomy. He raised his arm and quietly avoided Wu Shu¡¯s intimate action. Chi Yaoxi had been paying attention to the commotion over here. She wanted to see where this woman came from. Would Li Qianming take the initiative to express goodwill towards this woman who kept him? The situation was somewhat unexpected and did not develop as Chi Yaoxi had expected. She saw with her own eyes that that woman wanted to get close to Li Qianming, but Li Qianming shunned her. It seemed like the two of them didn¡¯t have that kind of relationship and Li Qianming didn¡¯t want to be bothered with that woman with heavy makeup. Chi Yaoxi suddenly had a bold idea in her mind. She felt that as a wife in name, she should step out and help the man settle these women. Chi Yaoxi was also very disgusted with this kind of shameless woman who threw herself into his arms. When the little fella saw the auntie opening the door and talking to his daddy with a smile, he could not help but frown. His face was filled with unhappiness. He hated that auntie. Because Daddy was handsome, many women liked to surround him. Fortunately, Daddy did not like these pretentious women and kept a distance from them. In the little fella¡¯s heart, only his mommy was worthy of his daddy and he should let the two of them spend more time together as a family. Seeing that his mommy was still watching in the yard, the little guy became anxious. He leaned over to Chi Yaoxi¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Mommy, hurry up and go over. You¡¯re the one who married daddy. That auntie is a bad person. She even hit my head just now. Hurry up and chase her away.¡± Chi Yaoxi could not grasp the man¡¯s thoughts. After hesitating for a moment, under the little fellow¡¯s urging again, she stood up and pretended to walk over calmly. When she arrived in front of Li Qianming, Chi Yaoxi pretended to hug the man¡¯s arm intimately. With a fierce face, she asked in a slightly overbearing manner, ¡°Who is this person? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that she was coming to our house!¡± Li Qianming didn¡¯t expect the woman to come forward and question him about this matter. Knowing that she was acting, he cooperatively turned to look at the woman and answered lightly, ¡°We¡¯re not close.¡± This was completely out of Wu Shu¡¯s expectations. She widened her eyes in shock and embarrassment. What did he mean by not close? They had been classmates for a few years, so how could they not be familiar with each other? The parents of both families knew each other, and they even almost got engaged. How could they not be familiar with each other? However, Wu Shu knew that the previous generation had a good relationship, but that¡¯s all. Although she had admired Li Qianming for a long time, she didn¡¯t interact much with him. This man with a cold face wasn¡¯t easy to get close to. Wu Shu looked at Chi Yaoxi inquisitively. Li Qianming¡¯s wife? The woman opposite her was just like that. She didn¡¯t seem to have any outstanding qualities, so why was she able to stay by Li Qianming¡¯s side? She had liked Li Qianming for many years and hadn¡¯t made a move yet, so how could it be her turn to enjoy the fruits of her labor! Wu Shu¡¯s jealousy rose, and her fierce eyes secretly glanced at Chi Yaoxi. What¡¯s there to be proud of! She would seduce Li Qianming sooner or later! Chapter 23 - Join the Dinner Together Chapter 23 Join the Dinner Together She wanted to figure out what was going on. Although she wasn¡¯t welcomed, Wu Shu still shamelessly requested to stay for dinner. The atmosphere of the meal was somewhat unusual. The little guy kept calling Chi Yaoxi mommy and told her interesting stories about kindergarten while eating. Chi Yaoxi listened patiently and took care of the little guy from time to time with a warm maternal love on her face. Under the little fellow¡¯s gaze and actions, Li Qian took the initiative to help Chi Yaoxi pick up a few dishes. It looked like this family was happy and harmonious. Even Li Qianming¡¯s ice-cold face, which had never changed in years, had some warmth. Only Wu Shu was left alone. Other than feeling awkward, Wu Shu only felt a chill in her heart. Initially, she thought that staying for a meal would cause more trouble for that woman. She never expected that this tactic would be ineffective and that the other party did not take her seriously at all. Looking at the woman sitting proudly next to Li Qianming, Wu Shu felt an indescribable sense of defeat, which made her even angrier. She really wanted to slap this pretentious b*tch and kick her out! However, on the surface, Wu Shu didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of resentment on her face. In front of Li Qianming, she was still full of smiles and would occasionally interject with a few gentle words. During the entire dinner, Wu Shu didn¡¯t gain any advantage at all. She also didn¡¯t manage to obtain any useful information. She simply ate like she was chewing wax. Wu Shu was unwilling to accept this. Her dark and ruthless gaze occasionally glanced at Chi Yaoxi. She couldn¡¯t possibly come here for nothing. She didn¡¯t want to go back empty-handed. After dinner, Wu Shu directly requested to stay over because she was too tired. As time went by, she would always discover some problems. If she stayed here at night, there might even be some special stories. Wu Shu glanced at the cool and handsome Li Qianming and secretly revealed a cunning smile. Chi Yaoxi was a little surprised and thought that this woman was too thick-skinned. She carefully observed Li Qianming¡¯s expression. After hearing that Wu Shu wanted to stay for the night, he immediately furrowed his brow. His previously calm face instantly darkened. Chi Yaoxi understood the man¡¯s meaning. She immediately stood up and smiled generously, not losing any etiquette as she asked Wu Shu to leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Our family doesn¡¯t allow outsiders to stay overnight. If you really need it, we can help you book a hotel or call a car.¡± Wu Shu glared at Chi Yaoxi with dissatisfaction. After she saw Li Qianming¡¯s dark face and not saying a word, she could only slip away from the villa. Along the way, Wu Shu was furious. This b*tch beside Li Qianming really knows how to put on an act. I want to see what kind of background she has to dare to snatch my man! Hmph! I¡¯ll make her suffer sooner or later! Wu Shu soon found out that this woman called Chi Yaoxi was actually an A-list actress in the country and that she was quite famous. This made her very upset. These female celebrities only knew how to hook up with powerful men and rely on them to climb up the ranks. Li Qianming was actually still hot-headed enough to marry this woman! Wu Shu thought about it carefully and decided not to act rashly. The two of them were married in secret and the media didn¡¯t know about it, not even their families. If she caused a ruckus, wouldn¡¯t that be helping them promote their relationship? It might even backfire, and with more people paying attention, it would be difficult to get a divorce. She decided to wait and see first and secretly find an opportunity to deal with this woman called Chi Yaoxi. After all, she was the future daughter-in-law chosen by Madam Li. The position of Li Qianming¡¯s wife could only be hers! ¡ª ¡ª ¡°Yaoxi, I have a jewelry endorsement for you. Do you have time to take it?¡± Hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s laughing voice from the other end of the phone, Chi Yaoxi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°If you want my help, just say it. Don¡¯t pretend to be polite.¡± ¡°But just to let you know, I won¡¯t be your model for free. At most, I¡¯ll give you a 50% discount.¡± The man on the other end of the phone decisively agreed to this request and even made an affiliated invitation. ¡°Yaoxi, since you¡¯re the spokesperson of my newly invested jewelry company, then accompany me to a business banquet.¡± ¡°Business banquet?¡± Chi Yaoxi subconsciously wanted to refuse. To be honest, she really did not like those kinds of occasions where she had to put on a show. ¡°Yes, a business banquet. This is the first business banquet I¡¯ve attended since I returned to the country. If you don¡¯t accompany me, I¡¯ll get stage fright.¡± Chi Yaoxi hesitated for a moment when she heard the man¡¯s coquettish voice. She could only agree. Who asked her to be loyal! After all, they were in the same trench back then, helping each other chase after the person they liked, eating barbecue and drinking together. Although Chi Yaoxi did not like such occasions, since she had decided to go, she would not let herself lose to the other female celebrities who would be there. Especially when Sister Ming knew that Chi Yaoxi had thought things through and decided to participate in such an event, she directly borrowed gowns from several luxury brands for Chi Yaoxi to choose from. After all, apart from Chi Yaoxi, who was currently a popular female star, there were also many first-tier actresses and new female stars. By that day, there would definitely be a lot of publicity. If they lost the battle, it would be extremely embarrassing. Chi Yaoxi did not care much about this. She randomly picked a long dress with a slit that slightly accentuated her body lines. Whether it was the makeup or accessories, it was up to Sister Ming and the stylist to choose. By the time she was done with her makeup, Chi Yaoxi had already slept and woke up. She yawned and picked up her handbag to get up. The door to the dressing room opened, and her assistant smiled like a love-struck fool. ¡°Yaoxi, who¡¯s waiting outside the company? Is it your boyfriend? He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Eh? Chi Yaoxi was stunned. Boyfriend? Where did she get a boyfriend from? She had a legal husband. However, based on Li Qianming¡¯s personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t run over in public with a peacock tail and let other women swoon over him. There was only one person who loved to show off¡ªXiao Ye. Tsk. With this man around, she would definitely make the headlines tonight. Sister Ming sighed. She could no longer control Chi Yaoxi. Whatever. The news of Chi Yaoxi and the CEO of the newly endorsed jewelry company going to the banquet spread. The popularity was probably going to increase again. However, this was good as well. It could increase the popularity and exposure of the upcoming Best Actress Award. Chi Yaoxi slowly carried her dress downstairs. As soon as she stepped out of the company lobby, apart from the reporters who were crowding around, she saw a familiar figure not far away. ¡°Yaoxi!¡± Xiao Ye waved at Chi Yaoxi without any hesitation. Because of his shout, the reporters¡¯ cameras were aimed at him. However, Xiao Ye did not show any signs of stage fright. Instead, he smiled brightly at the camera. When Chi Yaoxi saw him chatting and taking photos with the reporters like a fish in water, she could only sigh that it was a pity that this man did not enter the entertainment circle. Chapter 24 - Something Happened on the Cruise Chapter 24 Something Happened on the Cruise ¡°Xiao Ye, let¡¯s go.¡± Chi Yaoxi walked over with a smile. Looking at the dazzling woman standing in the crowd, the smile on Xiao Ye¡¯s face became even more charming and handsome. ¡°Miss Chi, please.¡± Xiao Ye opened the car door and carefully helped Chi Yaoxi into the car. Looking at the flashing lights outside the car window, Chi Yaoxi sighed softly. ¡°Why do you like to stand out so much? You even brought me to the forefront.¡± ¡°This is nothing.¡± Xiao Ye smiled as he looked outside. ¡°You¡¯re my partner now. As long as you and I are on the hot searches, our stocks will rise along with the tide. Isn¡¯t it worth it to be in the limelight for the sake of more money in your card?¡± ¡°Tsk, promising.¡± Chi Yaoxi smiled and found a comfortable position to sit on the car seat. Anyway, there was no media following her now, so she was too lazy to be so tired and had to put on an act. When they reached the dock of the cruise, the car stopped Chi Yaoxi, who had been resting with her eyes closed the whole way, opened her eyes and lazily flipped her long hair. She let Xiao Ye help her out of the car. After boarding the cruise ship, Chi Yaoxi felt the faint salty sea breeze. She hadn¡¯t been to the beach for a long time. Coming out once in a while was quite relaxing. ¡°Yaoxi, I¡¯ll take you to the balcony. I¡¯ll introduce a colleague to you.¡± Seeing that Chi Yaoxi was still in a daze, Xiao Ye directly took her hand and brought her to the deck. The breeze was cool and the moon was bright in the sky. The air outside was really good. From afar, the calm surface of the sea was sparkling. Even further away, it was shrouded in a hazy darkness. It looked mysterious and quiet, a stark contrast to the lively scene on the cruise ship. Following the direction of Xiao Ye¡¯s finger, Chi Yaoxi saw a lady standing in a corner of the lounge area on the deck. Her long beautiful hair was draped over her shoulders, and she wore a light-colored cloak. Under the hazy moonlight, her figure seemed so familiar. Xiao Ye let go of Chi Yaoxi¡¯s hand and leisurely stuffed it into his pocket. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you walk over. Your colleague, Ye Ruifang.¡± Ye Ruifang? Chi Yaoxi was delighted. She is currently the most popular A-list actress in the country. She had won the Golden Horse Award for Best Female Lead several times and was a big shot in the entertainment industry. In order to increase the viewership ratings, all the major media outlets were scrambling to invite her to do a program. It was said that her appearance fee was many times higher than other actors. Although Ye Ruifang was a peer and a senior, she was also the strongest competitor for the Golden Horse Awards this year. Chi Yaoxi knew in her heart that although Mo Yuzhen from the same production group might also be nominated, in terms of acting skills and ability, she was still far from it. In Chi Yaoxi¡¯s heart, she had never been jealous. Ye Ruifang, an outstanding and capable senior, was merely a role model for her to learn humbly. Ye Ruifang, who was watching the night scene on the deck, heard someone call her. She turned around and saw Xiao Ye walking over with a woman. Chi Yaoxi smiled politely and took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Hello, Sister Fang!¡± Ye Ruifang recognized her and took the initiative to stretch out her hand. She didn¡¯t put on any airs and generously called out, ¡°Chi Yaoxi! President Xiao, you also know our Beauty Yaoxi?¡± Xiao Ye shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°More than that. We¡¯re very close.¡± Chi Yaoxi hurriedly explained, ¡°Sister Fang, we were university classmates and good friends. We¡¯ve known each other for many years.¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s phone rang. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Sorry, you guys continue. I¡¯m going to take this call.¡± He picked up the call as he walked back. ¡°Sister Fang, what would you like to drink? Juice? I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Ye Ruifang smiled and thanked her. The two of them chatted amicably as the night fell. A cool breeze blew and Ye Ruifang¡¯s scarf fluttered in the wind. She reached out to grab it, but she stumbled and almost fell. Chi Yaoxi quickly reached out and grabbed her arm tightly. Her fingernails accidentally scratched Ye Ruifang¡¯s wrist. The two of them started laughing. Luckily, she didn¡¯t lose anything When the little guy called, Chi Yaoxi felt a little awkward and quickly hung up. After all, if others knew that she had such a big son, even if he was not her biological son, it would cause a huge commotion. Ye Ruifang smiled and patted Chi Yaoxi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s late. Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡± ¡°Alright, Sister Fang, I¡¯ll go make a call. It¡¯s a little cold at night. You should go back early too.¡± Chi Yaoxi entered the luxurious private room of the cabin alone and called the little fellow. She had just spoken for a few minutes, but before she could finish, the room suddenly turned dark. Following that, a commotion could be heard from outside. There were also people shouting about the blackout. Chi Yaoxi said goodbye to the little fella and said that she would call him when she had time. room v Why was there a blackout on the cruise ship? Did something happen? The room was dark, and Chi Yaoxi was a little nervous. Where was Xiao Ye at this time? Chi Yaoxi had just turned on the flashlight when she heard a loud knock on the door from outside. It was as if someone was smashing the door. Chi Yaoxi, who was already nervous, became even more worried. Were there bad people? Were there robbers who wanted to kidnap her? Chi Yaoxi immediately turned off the light on her phone and curled up on the sofa in horror. Her heart beat faster, and she didn¡¯t dare to move or make a sound. She kept having an ominous feeling. It was rare for her to attend a banquet, so why did this happen! How unlucky¡­ ¡°Is there anyone in the room? Come out! Hurry!¡± The banging on the door outside came one after another. Chi Yaoxi could hear the sounds of people running back and forth outside. It was noisy shouting, as if someone was holding a microphone to maintain order. ¡°There¡¯s been an accident. Don¡¯t panic! Come out and line up. Everyone is to be investigated!¡± So it wasn¡¯t a robber. Chi Yaoxi¡¯s tense heart relaxed a little. The lights in the room lit up again. Chi Yaoxi opened the door and went to the deck. She saw that there were already dozens of people standing outside. There were also a few colleagues from the production team. Everyone was whispering and discussing. ¡°I think someone fell into the water.¡± ¡°Oh my god! How can that be? Isn¡¯t this cruise¡¯s security very good?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because that person couldn¡¯t be saved. Someone died. Why would there be someone falling into the water at such a time!¡± Chi Yaoxi vaguely listened to the surrounding people¡¯s discussion and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Those who attended this banquet were either high-ranking officials or famous entrepreneurs, or celebrities with high nationality and fame. Such a large group of people all had different identities, but their backgrounds were not small. No wonder they were in such a big formation now. So¡­ who died in the water? The emergency lights on the cruise ship were all turned on, and the dazzling white light illuminated the entire deck like it was daytime. ¡°Everyone, come over here! Apart from the crew, hurry and split into two groups of men and women. Move quickly!¡± Chapter 25 - Arrested Chapter 25 Arrested The guards on the ship were in uniform, and helped the police who had rushed over to maintain order. When the investigation began, everyone remained silent and kept quiet. In the quiet night, the atmosphere on the ship was very tense and strange. A cold wind blew, and Chi Yaoxi pulled her collar tightly. The police officers asked each of them seriously and recorded, ¡°Name! Show your ID! Where were you twenty minutes ago? Who can testify?¡± A few people directly said that they were attending a gala event inside. A few friends sat together, and the police officer carefully observed their expressions. Finally, he said, ¡°Pass!¡± and let them go. At the end of the investigation, Chi Yaoxi and the other four people who had been on the deck at that time were all left behind. They said that they were the suspects of the incident and had to investigate again to confirm. ¡°The rest of you can move around freely. You guys, come over here!¡± Chi Yaoxi was dumbfounded and panicked even more. What was going on? She had indeed stood on the deck for a while before going in to make a call. How did she become a suspect in an accident? The cruise ship was still sailing. It was difficult to find someone to help. Chi Yaoxi picked up her phone and wanted to call Xiao Ye, but she hadn¡¯t seen him since just now. This action was immediately ordered to stop by the police, saying that during the investigation of the suspect, no contact with the outside world was allowed. Although she did not do anything wrong, Chi Yaoxi felt deeply terrified and helpless at this moment. The few of them were brought to a gloomy small room. After hearing the truth of the matter from the police, Chi Yaoxi was so shocked that her handbag fell to the ground. It turned out that the person who fell into the water and died was the A-list actress Ye Ruifang! Chi Yaoxi tried her best to remain calm, but she still felt her hair stand on end. Not long ago, she was still chatting with her on the deck, how could it be¡­ How could something so tragic happen? After another round of rigorous screening, the surveillance footage showed that Chi Yaoxi was the last person to have close contact with the deceased, Ye Ruifang. She was highly suspicious. Chi Yaoxi was still confused and did not understand what was going on. She was treated as a major suspect and taken away by the police directly. Along the way, Chi Yaoxi remained silent because she knew that since they had already treated her as a major suspect, it meant that they had some evidence. Under such circumstances, it was useless even if she tried to explain. She still had to make a trip to the police station to record her statement and might even be locked up for a few days. Fortunately, she had read books when she had nothing to do and knew some basic legal knowledge. According to the case procedures that she remembered, she had to be released within 24 hours if they did not find any relevant evidence. Therefore, she could just stay in the detention center for a day and come out again. In the chaos, no one saw a sinister smile on Mo Yuzhen¡¯s face as she watched the police take Chi Yaoxi away. It seemed like God was helping her, causing this woman to have a huge accident at this time. Having become a suspect in the case, Chi Yaoxi was basically being splashed with dirt. This was the best time to take down this b*tch. Although she did not believe that Chi Yaoxi would do such a stupid thing, no matter what the truth was, she had to seize this rare opportunity to fan the flames. While the other investigators had not completely evacuated, the scene was still in chaos. Almost everyone was standing on the deck in groups of three to five, discussing this unbelievable case. Mo Yuzhen quietly put on her gloves and sneaked into the room Chi Yaoxi was staying in. She made a mess of her room, as if a fight had just happened. Following that, Mo Yuzhen took out her phone and quickly took a few photos of the room. By posting photos of Chi Yaoxi¡¯s room like this on the Internet, it would cause a bloodbath. Furthermore, she had encountered these matters. Mo Yuzhen was secretly pleased with her own shrewdness. She scrolled through the photos she had taken with her phone tonight. The protagonist of the photo always had an unchanging protagonist¡ªChi Yaoxi. Ever since she knew that Chi Yaoxi would be coming, she had been paying close attention to Chi Yaoxi¡¯s movements ever since she boarded the cruise. She realized that Chi Yaoxi, this woman, was really daring. She was very close to a tall and handsome man in a public place. That night, when the meeting was bustling, the two of them even went to the deck alone to date secretly. She secretly followed them and indeed discovered something fishy. When the man¡¯s hand was intimately wrapped around Chi Yaoxi¡¯s shoulder, she even took the opportunity to capture it. Later on, she found out that Chi Yaoxi and Ye Ruifang were together, and they were even chatting and laughing ere She could tell that this b*tch was trying to get close to the most popular movie star on purpose, probably to attract more attention. She only hated that she was not famous enough and had never worked with a popular movie star before. Even if she rushed to greet them, these celebrities who relied on their abilities to start their career could not be bothered with her at all. At that time, she was extremely envious and jealous. In order to have a chance to get hold of Chi Yaoxi¡¯s weakness, she took photos of Chi Yaoxi and Ye Ruifang standing together from different angles. Now, these photos have become the sharpest knife. When she found the media and posted them online, she could write whatever she wanted. She really did not expect that the photos she had taken unintentionally would become evidence that the suspect, Chi Yaoxi, was with the deceased. The celebrity on the cruise ship had fallen into the water and died. If this piece of news were to spread online with these photos, the consequences would be dire. This was really a good opportunity given by God! It was an opportunity that would completely destroy Chi Yaoxi. Even gods could not save her. Without any hesitation, Mo Yuzhen immediately used another unknown number to anonymously send these ¡®evidence¡¯ photos, along with the latest news, to various major media outlets. As for the title, she had already thought of it for the various media outlets¡ª¡±A-list female star murdered a veteran movie star. Is it for love or profit?¡± This heavyweight news was released by the media that night. When the news came out, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Within a few minutes, it was at the top of the search rankings. Various public accounts and marketing accounts were fighting to repost it and expose it. This also made Chi Yaoxi, who was locked up in the detention center and believed that there was no evidence released within twenty-four hours, become empty thoughts. Because these rumors and slanders had become ¡®evidence¡¯ that could not be ignored. In the end, the matter became more and more publicized by the media. According to the Criminal Procedure Law, the Public Security Bureau extended Chi Yaoxi¡¯s detainment time to 37 days. They then would arrest her according to the actual investigation, and would either sentence her or release her without charge. Chapter 26 - Worried About Mommy Chapter 26 Worried About Mommy Little Chenchen¡¯s mind was sharp. When he was on the phone with his mommy, he felt that something was wrong. He clearly heard something from his mommy¡¯s side. It seemed like she said that there was a blackout on the cruise ship and there were some messy noises. Before his mommy could finish speaking, she hung up. When the little guy called her again because he was worried, his mommy¡¯s phone had been switched off. He called her many times but could not get through. This made the little guy even more uneasy. He quickly ran to the study room to find his daddy to think of a solution. Li Qianming immediately called his assistant to investigate. Very soon, unexpectedly bad news came. It was said that an accident happened on a cruise ship and the A-list celebrity fell into the water and died. Chi Yaoxi was suspected of murder and was taken away by the police for interrogation. The little fellow was also listening by the side. He was so anxious that tears flowed down his face before he could finish listening. How did this happen? Mommy is a good person. Why was she taken away by the police? ¡°Daddy, you must think of a way to save mommy. Quickly let her out and let her come home!¡± Li Qianming also felt extremely surprised, his brows tightly furrowed, a hint of maliciousness appearing at the corners of his lips. He raised his hand to look at his watch. It was already very late. When he called the police station, the main person in charge of the case had already gotten off work. He could only deal with it tomorrow morning. When he couldn¡¯t get through to his mommy¡¯s phone, the little fella made a lot of noise. Li Qianming coaxed him until midnight before he finally fell asleep with tears all over his face. The next morning, Li Qianming called the company¡¯s Lawyer Tang and asked him if he could bail Chi Yaoxi out as soon as possible. It would not be a problem to spend as much money as possible. Lawyer Tang made a special trip to the police station and came back an hour later with a frown. ¡°President Li, this matter is really not easy to handle. The police won¡¯t let her go. According to the results of the investigation, Miss Chi¡¯s motive for killing is very obvious. You know that it¡¯s not the first time that such a thing has happened between celebrities fighting for fame and profit. The other party said that there was a huge conflict of interest between Miss Chi and the deceased, so her motive for killing is very reasonable.¡± Li Qianming frowned impatiently, his eyes filled with coldness. He glanced at Lawyer Tang and asked in a low voice, ¡°They just have a reasonable motive?¡± Lawyer Tang quickly shook his head and said carefully, ¡°Not only that, the police have also shown sufficient evidence. I¡¯ve taken all of them. Please take a look. This is a photo of Miss Chi staying in her room on the boat. It¡¯s a mess and there are obvious signs of a fight.¡± Seeing that President Li was silent, Lawyer Tang said carefully, ¡°There¡¯s an even more important piece of evidence. According to the forensic examination, there were scratches on the victim¡¯s body when she was alive. Miss Chi¡¯s fingernails actually had the victim¡¯s skin tissue on her.¡± Li Qianming¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This kind of evidence isn¡¯t enough to convict her.¡± ¡°Of course, I understand. But with this evidence, it won¡¯t be easy to get someone to bail Miss Chi out.¡± Lawyer Tang scratched his head. He was also worried about this matter. The little fella refused to go to kindergarten and insisted on staying at home to wait for news from his mommy. When he heard his daddy¡¯s lawyer, Uncle Tang, finish his sentence, the little guy¡¯s eyes became misty again. He looked at Li Qianming pitifully and helplessly, his voice carrying a sobbing tone, ¡°Daddy, I trust Mommy a hundred percent. She won¡¯t do those bad things, and she won¡¯t kill anyone. Let¡¯s quickly think of a way to save Mommy.¡± Li Qianming reached out and hugged the little fella. He knew that this incident had dealt a huge blow to the little fella, so he could only try his best to comfort him. ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t worry. Your mommy will be fine. But you heard it yourself. From the looks of it, we can¡¯t bail your mommy out yet. We¡¯ll think of another way.¡± ¡°What can we do to help Mommy now? I want Daddy to bring me to the police station. I miss Mommy. I want to see if anyone bullies her.¡± The little fella hugged his daddy¡¯s neck and begged pitifully. Li Qianming understood the deep mother-son bond between the little guy and his mommy. He promised to bring him to visit his mommy after lunch. Just as he was thinking about how to solve this problem, he heard the little guy shouting in the computer room, ¡°Daddy, come over and take a look! Hurry! ¡°The news of mommy becoming a suspect has already been posted online, and it¡¯s at the top of the search rankings! There¡¯s even a photo! It¡¯s too ugly. Let¡¯s quickly remove this news.¡± The father and son worked together to hack the content of the various media websites and temporarily suppress this wave of public opinion. Chi Yaoxi knew that she had been framed. During the interrogation, the police actually said that they had sufficient evidence to prove that she had a motive for murder. The timing and location of the crime matched perfectly. Since she could not make any calls during the time she was detained, she could only wait. A day had already passed. Chi Yaoxi thought that Sister Ming should receive the news very soon. She would definitely come out to settle this matter as soon as possible and find a way to bail her out and clear her name. After waiting for an entire morning, Sister Ming did not come. Chi Yaoxi felt increasingly uneasy. She knew that the longer this matter dragged on, the more trouble there would be. With such a huge commotion, the media and the internet were probably already abuzz. Chi Yaoxi had not slept for a day and a night. She forced herself to stay awake, waiting for someone to bail her out, waiting for things to change. In the afternoon, just as Chi Yaoxi was in a daze and pacing back and forth in the detention center¡¯s room, another police officer suddenly called her out for a walk. Was she going to be interrogated again? They had already interrogated her many times, just so that she could confess quickly. However, she had clearly been wronged. Up until now, her words had no evidence and she was powerless to prove it. Chi Yaoxi was already exhausted both physically and mentally from being tormented. She dragged her heavy footsteps outside. She had just turned a corner when she saw Li Qianming and the little fellow coming over to see her! Chi Yaoxi was agitated and moved, as if she had seen her family and lover. Her eyes instantly reddened. She took a few steps forward and wanted to rush over, but she was stopped by the police officers beside her. ¡°Sit down! Behave yourself and don¡¯t run around!¡± Chi Yaoxi could only sit in front of an office desk and watch the father and son pair from several meters away. The little guy clenched his fists secretly and tried his best to hold it in. He did not want his mommy to see him cry and worry about him. He was here to cheer her on and think of a solution. But in the end, he could not hold it back. The little fellow cried softly as he comforted Chi Yaoxi. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. Daddy and I are thinking of ways.¡± The child was still so young and was too obedient. In order to reassure the child, Chi Yaoxi nodded vigorously at him and said, ¡°Chenchen, be good, don¡¯t cry. Mommy will be fine. This is not a place for children to stay. Leave quickly.¡± The little fella shook his head firmly. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯ve already grown up. Mommy, I believe that you¡¯re a good person!¡± Chapter 27 - Saving Her from Prison Chapter 27 Saving Her from Prison ¡°Why is it so serious?¡± Li Qianming¡¯s low voice reached Chi Yaoxi¡¯s ears. Hearing the man¡¯s familiar voice, Chi Yaoxi felt inexplicably at ease. She knew that there was a limit to visiting hours like this, so she should quickly get to the point. ¡°Someone must be trying to frame me on purpose. The police said to use the surveillance footage as evidence. I don¡¯t think the surveillance footage can prove anything. It could have been edited. Li¡­ Qian Ming, please help me check the surveillance footage on the deck.¡± She was still not used to calling the man¡¯s name, but that was all she could do. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to check. The surveillance cameras on the deck of the cruise are damaged.¡± The surveillance cameras on the deck were damaged? Chi Yaoxi became even more anxious after hearing this. Things did not go the way she expected. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the point of me looking for witnesses to testify? I must have just finished talking to Xiao Ye when the accident happened. There was only a few minutes between the two matters.¡± Li Qianming didn¡¯t answer, he picked up his phone and called, ¡°Lawyer Tang, come in for a moment.¡± Seeing the man doing his best to help her think of a solution, even bringing his lawyer over, Chi Yaoxi felt grateful. After understanding the situation, Lawyer Tang gave his opinion. ¡°The lawsuit does not stipulate that friends cannot become witnesses, but the testimony of acquaintances is very ineffective. It¡¯s not very useful. We can only try our best. There are benefits and no disadvantages.¡± The few of them reached an agreement and Chi Yaoxi finally saw a glimmer of hope. On the way home, the little fella switched on his computer. He was constantly paying attention to news about his mommy on the internet. The little fella knew that he couldn¡¯t help with other important matters, but he could still handle the rumors online. The moment the computer turned on, the little guy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He saw that bad news and many pictures had appeared on the Internet again! Moreover, many websites were reposting it. Mommy¡¯s bad news had always been at the top of the search rankings. Even the entire media and entertainment industry was in an uproar. The child was panicking and worried for his mother. Why wasn¡¯t the news suppressed when the websites had been hacked?! There were more and more rumors on all the major media networks. Did something go wrong? The little fellow hugged his computer and scratched his cheek anxiously. On the day of the incident, Xiao Ye received a call. The board of directors of the company was in a mess because of the dispute over the shares. By the time he heard the news, Chi Yaoxi had already been taken away by the police. Initially, he thought that Chi Yaoxi was just assisting in the investigation, so she followed along to record a statement and would return very quickly. While Xiao Ye was in a meeting, he received a call from the police. They said that Chi Yaoxi was still in the detention center and asked him to testify. Xiao Ye was stunned for a moment before he realized the seriousness of the matter. He quickly left the company¡¯s mess and hurriedly drove out. Xiao Ye, who had always been calm when dealing with matters, could no longer remain calm this time. He tried his best to sort out his thoughts. On the way, he turned on the speaker and made a call while driving. After asking around, he found out that the police officer said that Chi Yaoxi had sufficient motive for the crime and that there was evidence of someone at the crime scene. The time and location coincided with each other, and if there were no other certified material evidence, she might be sentenced. Xiao Ye frowned deeply and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness. These police officers really had limited ability to solve cases! ¡°Chief Liao, this matter has blown up big time. I can stand as a witness and it won¡¯t be a problem even if it costs me. The most important thing is to send professional police officers to investigate and collect evidence at the scene to clear Miss Chi¡¯s name!¡± When Xiao Ye finished arranging everything and arrived at the detention center to see Chi Yaoxi, his heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. This was really not a place for people to stay. It had only been a day and a night, but Chi Yaoxi had already become haggard. Xiao Ye walked over and shook Chi Ya¡¯s hand forcefully, telling her not to worry. He was thinking of a way to deal with it. Chi Yaoxi was full of gratitude. She didn¡¯t say anything and only gently nodded. Because of Xiao Ye¡¯s testimony, it reduced Chi Yaoxi¡¯s motive for murder. The police finally relented. ¡°Can we pay the bail now?¡± Xiao Ye asked anxiously. ¡°There are still some relevant procedures to complete. It won¡¯t be that fast.¡± Upon hearing this news, Chi Yaoxi¡¯s nervous and uneasy heart relaxed a little. There was finally a glimmer of hope. Looking at the busy Xiao Ye, Chi Yaoxi felt a deep sense of relief. It was a good thing she had such a good friend who supported her wholeheartedly. At the same time, the police officers who went to the scene of the accident also sent news. They went to the crime scene to collect evidence again and found the place where the dead female celebrity fell into the water. They found an unknown shoe print, which was completely different from Chi Yaoxi¡¯s high heels. After the matter was investigated and the truth was out, Chi Yaoxi could be released in the afternoon after all the procedures were completed. After walking out of the detention center¡¯s gate, Chi Yaoxi was enlightened suddenly. She took a deep breath of the fresh air outside. The warm sun slanted down. The weather was wonderful. It was wonderful to be free. Not far away, Chi Yaoxi saw Xiao Ye leaning in front of the car, arms crossed, waiting for her with a smile in his eyes. Chi Yaoxi looked around again. Her happy expression instantly turned a little lonely. Li Qianming and the little guy didn¡¯t come. Perhaps they did not know that she could be released at this time. Chi Yaoxi didn¡¯t say anything. She adjusted her mood, a grateful smile on her face as she walked towards Xiao Ye. ¡°How is it? You must be scared out of your wits after such a huge shock.¡± Xiao Ye said half-jokingly as he turned to help Chi Yaoxi open the passenger seat door. ¡°That¡¯s right. At first, I thought it was just a misunderstanding. Then, I lost my freedom in the detention center. I was really worried. Fortunately, I had a good friend like you to help me escape. I can¡¯t thank you enough for your kindness.¡± Listening to Xiao Ye¡¯s hearty laughter, Chi Yaoxi was just about to sit in the car when she discovered an exquisite large box on the seat. Xiao Ye nudged his lips at her and said, ¡°Open it and see if you like it. It¡¯s a gift for you.¡± Chi Yaoxi opened the box happily and saw a cute little bear! How warm. Why did it feel like she was being pampered? ¡°So cute! Little bear! And it¡¯s pink! I love it!¡± Chi Yaoxi was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She hugged the little bear in her arms and couldn¡¯t bear to let go. Seeing her happy expression, Xiao Ye¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. Indeed, the books were right. No matter how capable and domineering a woman was, she still had the heart of a young girl. Chi Yaoxi turned around and looked at Xiao Ye who was focused on driving. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Xiao Ye, you¡¯re such a heartwarming man. Any woman who marries you will be so happy that they won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± Xiao Ye raised his eyebrows, glanced at Chi Yaoxi, and replied, ¡°That depends on what that woman thinks.¡± ¡°Alright, stop pretending in front of me.¡± Chi Yaoxi suddenly reached out and patted Xiao Ye¡¯s shoulder, saying with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re tall and handsome, have a successful career, and have a good temper. Not to mention outside, even in the company, there will be many beauties rushing to throw themselves at you!¡± Xiao Ye shook his head helplessly and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s their business. It has nothing to do with me. I have a goddess in my heart. Other women are nothing to me.¡± Chi Yaoxi was too familiar with Xiao Ye and had heard him joking around too many times. She didn¡¯t think much of it, only curling her lips and smiling. Chapter 28 - Contract Terminated Chapter 28 Contract Terminated After saying that he wanted to give Chi Yaoxi a welcoming party, Xiao Ye took Chi Yaoxi to eat a big meal. After dinner, he saw that she was tired and wanted to send her home directly so that she could rest well. Chi Yaoxi looked at her phone and confirmed that it was the 20th. Tomorrow was the 21st. According to her original schedule, she still had scenes tomorrow. She directly asked Xiao Ye to send her to the hotel. Chi Yaoxi returned to the hotel and immediately took a hot bath. After changing into her loose pajamas, she dried her hair and opened the webpage Instantly, Chi Yaoxi¡¯s had a shocked expression. The online media was really powerful! It had only been two days, and ¡°Chi Yaoxi was a suspect in the murder and was arrested by the police¡± had already been embellished and reposted, making it worse and worse. Chi Yaoxi randomly browsed through the content on the Internet. It was too unexpected. She had never thought that she would occupy the top of Weibo¡¯s trending search rankings because of such a false scandal and be labeled as a ¡®murder suspect¡¯. It was really scary. Chi Yaoxi could predict the severity of the matter. Her original plan might be messed up, and the Golden Horse Awards and Best Actress campaign would definitely fail. Good things don¡¯t come out of doors, but bad things spread far and wide. Sigh! Chi Yaoxi sighed deeply. Since the truth was out, and it had nothing to do with her, she had to persevere and face life. Chi Yaoxi tried her best to console herself that it didn¡¯t matter, all of this was just a rumor. A gust of wind would blow it away and everything would get better. Chi Yaoxi was too exhausted, she didn¡¯t have time to think and fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up the next day, it was already eight in the morning. Chi Yaoxi saw that Sister Ming did not drive to pick her up, so she took a taxi to the filming set. When she arrived at the office, Chi Yaoxi knocked on the door and entered. She greeted her colleagues with a smile, but was surprised to find that everyone was busy with their own things and no one was paying attention to her. Even if someone looked up, they would only give her a cold glance before continuing with their work. Chi Yaoxi felt very awkward. Along the way, she had thought of many things to explain to her colleagues. She also expected to be neglected after the accident. But she did not expect it to be so serious that the entire crew would ignore her. Chi Yaoxi only paused for a moment, but she still put down her pride. She braced herself and took the initiative to ask the director about the scenes she was going to act in today. The two directors were discussing a masterpiece when they heard Chi Yaoxi¡¯s question. Director Liu¡¯s eyes were frighteningly cold. He glanced at Chi Yaoxi disdainfully and said impatiently, ¡°You¡¯re asking about the scenes? Don¡¯t you know that your contract has been terminated?¡± Chi Yaoxi¡¯s breathing stagnated for a few seconds before she asked in surprise, ¡°How can you terminate the contract just like that? You have to figure things out before making a decision, right?¡± The assistant director was a young man. As he passed by Chi Yaoxi, he snorted and laughed sarcastically. ¡°What? Do you still think you¡¯re a big star? Do you know how many new artists are waiting for this position? Times have changed, it¡¯s time to change!¡± Upon hearing this, the surprise in Chi Yaoxi¡¯s heart turned into anger. She couldn¡¯t help but say domineeringly and resolutely, ¡°You guys are kicking me when I¡¯m down! They haven¡¯t even done a thorough investigation and it¡¯s considered a breach of contract to terminate the contract in advance. I¡¯m going to hire a lawyer to ask for compensation!¡± The assistant director scoffed at Chi Yaoxi¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t be so confident. You are now a taint artist. If you¡¯re talking about the termination of contracts, it should not only be our crew.¡± Chi Yaoxi¡¯s heart turned cold as she realized that things were far more serious than she had imagined Since the contract had been terminated, she could not stay at the hotel booked by the production team any longer. Chi Yaoxi immediately returned to the hotel, packed her luggage, and called Sister Ming. The phone kept ringing but no one picked up. Chi Yaoxi was deep in thought, shaking her head in disbelief, her heart gradually becoming cold. Was the human heart so unpredictable? It was fine if the rest of the crew did not understand or support her, Chi Yaoxi couldn¡¯t care less, but how could Sister Ming do this? That she wouldn¡¯t even pick up the call she made? Since her debut, Sister Ming had been bringing her along. Although she was usually a little long-winded and had extremely strict requirements, Chi Yaoxi knew in her heart that Sister Ming was doing it for her own good. It was also because of Sister Ming¡¯s support and assistance that Chi Yaoxi¡¯s path in the entertainment industry had been smooth sailing for several years. In Chi Yaoxi¡¯s heart, her feelings and dependence on Sister Ming could be said to be even closer than her biological sister. However, at such a critical juncture, even Sister Ming was determined to leave and stay away from her? Chi Yaoxi¡¯s eyes became moist, truly unable to accept this result. This type of result was too chilling She did not want to go back to her original home no matter what. Fortunately, she had bought a flat a few years ago when she had just debuted. Chi Yaoxi carried her luggage, hailed a taxi, and returned to her flat. Before she reached the entrance, Chi Yaoxi saw a familiar figure. Why was Xiao Ye here? Chi Yaoxi, who was mentally and physically exhausted, looked listless. She was a completely different person from her usual high-spirited self. Xiao Ye watched as she got out of the car and walked over slowly with her luggage. He quickly took a few steps forward, took the luggage with one hand and patted her shoulder with the other. ¡°I know. It¡¯ll be fine. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to investigate. It¡¯ll definitely get better.¡± Chi Yaoxi felt grateful towards Xiao Ye. When she heard his comforting words, she forced a smile onto her face, nodding towards him to express her gratitude, but inside, she felt wronged, so upset that she wanted to cry. Xiao Ye helped Chi Yaoxi clean up the house briefly. When he turned around, he saw her sitting on the sofa motionlessly, looking listless. Xiao Ye walked over and sat down to accompany her. ¡°Yaoxi, you¡¯ve always been strong. Believe me, everything will pass and you¡¯ll get better.¡± Chi Yaoxi stared blankly ahead, tears welling up in her eyes. She tried her best to hold them back, not letting herself cry. Xiao Ye had never seen Chi Yaoxi in such pain and helplessness before. His heart was moved, and his heart ached beyond words. He gently pulled Chi Yaoxi into his arms and let her lean on his shoulder. ¡°If you want to cry, just cry. You¡¯ll feel better after that.¡± Chi Yaoxi could no longer hold it in. She felt that it was too difficult for her to bear with all the stress and troubles she was having. ¡°Wu¡­¡± Her warm tears flowed into Xiao Ye¡¯s arms, wetting his light blue shirt. Xiao Ye didn¡¯t say anything. He just quietly hugged Chi Yaoxi and let her cry out all her sadness, grievances, and pain. A few minutes later, Chi Yaoxi stopped crying. She wiped her tears away and slowly got up from Xiao Ye¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dirtying your clothes,¡± Chi Yaoxi said tearfully. Xiao Ye knew that she had calmed down a lot after crying. Looking at her tear-stained face, he deliberately teased her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can buy me another one.¡± Chapter 29 - Facing A Predicament Chapter 29 Facing A Predicament As expected, Chi Yaoxi immediately perked up. She punched Xiao Ye. ¡°I¡¯m already in such a miserable state, and you still want to trick me!¡± Xiao Ye pretended to be in pain as he begged for mercy. After being teased by Xiao Ye, Chi Yaoxi¡¯s mood gradually returned to normal. She let out a long sigh and slowly spoke. ¡°Xiao Ye, I¡¯m sticking to you today. You¡¯re not allowed to leave. Accompany me to eat and drink. Since we¡¯re free, let¡¯s drink until we¡¯re drunk!¡± The two of them arrived at a private restaurant and ordered a few dishes that Chi Yaoxi liked to eat. They ordered two bottles of red wine. Chi Yaoxi displayed an unprecedented boldness. She ate the meat in large mouthfuls and drank large cups of wine. She tried hard to forget so many things that didn¡¯t go her way, but she felt that the more she wanted to forget, the more deeply she remembered them, unable to wave them away. She had drunk more than half of the two bottles of red wine by herself. Chi Yaoxi felt that her head was already dizzy, but she was still sober for a moment. It seemed that she still hadn¡¯t drunk enough. ¡°Waiter! Another bottle!¡± Chi Yaoxi insisted on opening another bottle. Xiao Ye couldn¡¯t bear to see her uncomfortable when she was sober. He knew that she was drinking to drown her sorrows, but he didn¡¯t have a better solution, so he could only let her torment herself. The meal lasted for a few hours. By the end of the day, Chi Yaoxi was so drunk that she lost consciousness. Xiao Ye carried her home. As soon as they entered the house, they heard someone knocking on the door. Who would come at this time? Xiao Ye hurriedly carried Chi Yaoxi back to the bed and covered her with a blanket before opening the door. The moment the door opened, the few of them came face to face and were stunned. Xiao Ye had seen him before. He was the man who delivered the cake to Chi Yaoxi in the middle of the night. He had long guessed that his relationship with Chi Yaoxi was not ordinary. As expected. Xiao Ye sized up the man that still had a cold expression. Why was there a child with him this time? What was his relationship with Chi Yaoxi? The child frowned. Who is this uncle? Why is he here with mommy? He stared at Xiao Ye with his big watery eyes for a while before asking with a fierce expression, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Xiao Ye was very puzzled. He was the one who wanted to ask this question. The little fella saw that this unfamiliar uncle wasn¡¯t speaking and turned to look at Li Qianming. ¡°Daddy, who is this uncle? Is he a bad person?¡± Li Qianming didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a situation when he brought the little fella here. He also didn¡¯t expect the little fella to ask him directly like this. He was worried that it would affect the child if he spoke too much. He glared at Xiao Ye with a malicious gaze and directly carried the little fellow away. ¡°Who is that person? Why are we leaving? I haven¡¯t seen mommy yet.¡± The little fellow did not understand what was going on and continued to ask. As Li Qianming started the car, he explained to the little fella, ¡°Erm, he¡¯s Mommy¡¯s friend. It¡¯s already so late and your Mommy is already asleep, so we won¡¯t wake her up. We¡¯ll come again another day.¡± After explaining the problem, the little fella was quiet, but Li Qianming felt weird and uncomfortable. This woman was really interesting. He had specially brought the little fellow to pick her up but she did not even call to inform him when she came out. And what was going on in the middle of the night? It was this man again, and he reeked of alcohol! After returning to the villa and coaxing the little fellow to sleep, Li Qianming lay on the big bed alone. His heart was in a mess, and he only fell asleep in the middle of the night. The next morning, Chi Yaoxi slept until late in the morning. She opened her sleepy eyes and rubbed her temples. She still felt a little dizzy. She could not remember how much she drank last night. She quickly checked her phone but there was still no news. Neither Sister Ming nor her assistant had called her. Chi Yaoxi felt that no one could understand the bitterness in her heart. She had thought that her most trusted partners, Sister Ming and her assistant would understand and support her, and would overcome difficulties together after working with them for so long. She did not expect that they would abandon her at such a time. Chi Yaoxi closed her eyes sadly. Where should she go from now on? When would she be able to make a comeback and get through this crisis? Her phone vibrated and rang all of a sudden, startling Chi Yaoxi. She quickly took it and saw that it was Sister Ming. Chi Yaoxi did not know what Sister Ming wanted to say, so she answered the call nervously. ¡°Yaoxi, many of your advertisements have been cut. I only managed to keep one. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Chi Yaoxi remained silent for a long time. In the next moment, she couldn¡¯t help but cry tears of joy. It turned out that Sister Ming didn¡¯t abandon her. Instead, she was running around helping her to maintain her resources. ¡°Yaoxi, are you listening?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Sister Ming.¡± Chi Yaoxi hurriedly sat up and listened attentively. ¡°To think that such a thing would happen to you. You¡¯re really unlucky. You¡¯ve seen it in the media. It¡¯s a complete mess. There are even some who say that you¡¯ve become a murderer.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ve seen it. Thank you, Sister Ming.¡± When Chi Yaoxi heard Sister Ming¡¯s words, she was so excited that she almost cried again. ¡°Aiya, what do you know inside? I¡¯ve already said that Assistant Wang wasn¡¯t reliable and you should have gotten another assistant earlier. You could tell that she was afraid of being implicated and disappeared all of a sudden. It has made me handle the matters personally. I haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep in the past two days either. I¡¯m so tired that I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Chi Yaoxi used to dislike Sister Ming¡¯s nagging, but today, she listened attentively and felt that Sister Ming¡¯s nagging and criticisms were very cordial. 2 ¡°Sister Ming, I¡¯m sorry. I was careless and caused so much trouble,¡± Chi Yaoxi apologized sincerely. Sister Ming knew that Chi Yaoxi had suffered quite a bit in the detention center. She said with heartache, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. We¡¯re in a lot of trouble now, but you don¡¯t have to worry. We¡¯ve already investigated the truth of that incident. I¡¯ll do my PR, and things will get better in the future.¡± Upon hearing Sister Ming¡¯s words, Chi Yaoxi felt encouraged. She knew that with Sister Ming around, her acting career would not be a problem. ¡°Okay, Sister Ming, I will definitely work hard. I will do better than before.¡± 0 Chi Yaoxi put down the phone, her heart jumping with joy. So the person who cared about her and supported her had always been here. She got out of bed and pulled open the curtains. Warm sunlight shone through the glass window. Chi Yaoxi was in a good mood. She tidied up the bed and walked out of the room. A strong fragrance wafted from the kitchen. Xiao Ye hadn¡¯t left yet? Chi Yaoxi took a few steps forward and saw a big man wearing a flowery apron walking around the kitchen. Chi Yaoxi strode into the kitchen and hugged Xiao Ye¡¯s arm. ¡°I suddenly feel so blessed! Thank you, Xiao Ye! How can I repay your kindness?¡± Seeing that Chi Yaoxi had returned to her usual energetic self, Xiao Ye was genuinely happy. He turned around and scratched Chi Yaoxi¡¯s nose. Looking at her up close, he said seriously, ¡°Do you really want to repay me? Then, marry me.¡± Chi Yaoxi was stunned for a few seconds, then she smiled and punched Xiao Ye. ¡°Do you want to harm me? I don¡¯t want to be stepped on by so many women out of jealousy.¡± Chapter 30 - Affectionate 30 Affectionate Xiao Ye glanced at her before turning around and smiling helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand. Quickly go wash up and prepare to eat a delicious breakfast. Peanuts and fish porridge are my specialty.¡± ¡°Okay, I have good news for you later.¡± This was the most comfortable meal Chi Yaoxi had eaten in the past few days. When Xiao Ye heard that Sister Ming was helping Chi Yaoxi maintain resources on the periphery, and that many things had a turn for the better, he felt much more at ease. ¡°Xiao Ye, in order to express my gratitude, I¡¯ll cook something nice for you this afternoon, okay?¡± Looking at Chi Yaoxi¡¯s joyful expression, Xiao Ye was happy for her from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll take an IOU, I¡¯m not free this afternoon. There are a lot of things waiting for me to handle at the company. If I don¡¯t go now, I¡¯ll probably be replaced by someone else.¡± Chi Yaoxi stood at the door and watched Xiao Ye leave, revealing a reluctant expression. ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re very busy. I¡¯ll cook for you next time.¡± Xiao Ye looked at Chi Yaoxi affectionately. ¡°Take care of yourself. Call me if you need anything.¡± After sending Xiao Ye off, Chi Yaoxi returned to her room. She suddenly felt that the world had become beautiful again. There were people who cared for her, helped her, loved her, and cared for her. All the important people were by her side. She had a house to live in, food to eat, and a healthy body. Thinking about it carefully, the heavens were already very kind to let her have so many precious things. Although things were still very messy and hadn¡¯t been settled, Chi Yaoxi had already figured it out. Only after experiencing life¡¯s hardships would she be more resilient. Now, she needed to calm down. She could use her free time to plan and take care of her personal life. One year ago, Chi Yaoxi wanted to enroll in a film academy training class. It required half a month of full-time study time. She took this opportunity to immediately pay to enroll. To improve her professionalism and improve her acting skills, Chi Yaoxi was never stingy with investing money and time in her studies. It was the weekend again, and Chi Yaoxi had a lazy nap. She had just finished applying her facial mask at home when she heard a series of knocks on the door. When she opened the door, she saw the little guy holding a lollipop and jumping into her arms with a smile. Chi Yaoxi bent down and pinched the little fellow¡¯s chubby and pink little face before carrying him up. ¡°My little baby has grown up again. Mommy can¡¯t carry you anymore!¡± The little guy obediently leaned into Chi Yaoxi¡¯s embrace and blinked his eyes like a little kitten. In an instant, Chi Yaoxi felt that she had been hit by his cuteness. ¡°Mommy, you look even more beautiful today, even more beautiful than when you put on makeup.¡± With that said, the little fella took the initiative to kiss Chi Yaoxi¡¯s forehead. Chi Yaoxi¡¯s eyes curved into crescents when she heard the little guy praise her seriously. Seeing that his mommy was calm and happy again, the little guy felt much more at ease. He said that he came to find his mommy to play with her, but in reality, he wanted to coax her to go out and relax. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s the weekend today. Can you bring me to the amusement park to play? I haven¡¯t been there for a long time.¡± Chenchen pouted and pleaded. Chi Yaoxi pinched the little fellow¡¯s nose and said with a smile, ¡°Sure. Mommy has a lot of time now to play with you.¡± The few of them got into the car. Chi Yaoxi kept glancing at the man who was driving silently in front of her. She felt a little embarrassed. She knew that during the period of the incident, Li Qianming had also been very busy, settling things for her, trying to think of a way to deal with it. But up until now, she hadn¡¯t even thanked him. It was not that she did not want to say it, but¡­ Chi Yaoxi did not know how to speak to this cold and silent man. The weather was getting warmer and the man was only wearing a casual t-shirt. It was flat against his body and one could see the defined muscles under his broad arms. Chi Yaoxi stole another glance at the rearview mirror and saw that the man¡¯s icy face was still as stern as ever. She really could not guess his emotions. When they arrived at the amusement park, the little fella shouted happily, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Daddy, Mommy, let¡¯s take the roller coaster and have fun!¡± Chi Yaoxi remembered playing it once or twice when she was young. The spinning made her dizzy and she was overly excited. However, she had no choice but to be dragged by the little fellow to sit on it. The speed of the roller coaster became faster and faster. Great winds roared by their ears, making them feel dizzy. Chi Yaoxi tightly grabbed the little fella¡¯s arm, the two of them screaming loudly. Only Li Qianming held onto the armrest tightly with a serious expression. He squinted his eyes and felt a different kind of excitement. After staggering down from the roller coaster, the little fellow quickly got used to it and started skipping ahead again. Chi Yaoxi felt even more dizzy. Her hair was in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t stand steadily. She took a few steps forward, staggering as she fell to the side. Li Qianming, who was standing at the side, was quick to react. He immediately stretched out his arm and scooped her up easily. ¡°Be careful.¡± Chi Yaoxi steadied herself and looked at the man gratefully. She finally said ¡°thank you¡±. The little fellow brought them to play a few simple rides. Soon, it was noon. Li Qianming drove them to a private restaurant for lunch. It was rare for his daddy and mommy to accompany him, so the little guy was very happy and took the initiative to pour a glass of fruit juice for everyone. The food tasted really good. Chi Yaoxi saw that the little guy was not picky with his food and was eating with gusto, so she was constantly helping him with the food. Halfway through the meal, the little fellow suddenly thought of a question. He turned to look at Chi Yaoxi and directly asked, ¡°Mommy, when Daddy and I went to your place last night, who was that uncle we saw?¡± Chi Yaoxi stared blankly. She knew that the little fella was asking about Xiao Ye. At that time, she was already drunk to the point of unconsciousness. Later on, she heard Xiao Ye mention that that night, Li Qianming brought the little guy over to look for her. They didn¡¯t go in and left immediately. Chi Yaoxi hesitated for a moment and subconsciously glanced at the man. She explained to the little guy, ¡°It¡¯s a friend of Mommy¡¯s.¡± The little guy nodded innocently and continued eating. When Li Qianming heard Chi Yaoxi¡¯s explanation, his gloomy eyes quickly swept over the woman, then he continued eating, remaining silent. A friend? How simple! Li Qianming felt that Chi Yaoxi wasn¡¯t telling the truth. He had already seen that man several times, and they often stuck together at night. How could she have such intimate friends of the opposite sex? The little fella had just finished his meal when he saw a child eating ice cream at the neighboring table. He asked softly, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, look at how fast I¡¯m eating. Can you reward me with an ice-cream? The man didn¡¯t say anything. Chi Yaoxi nodded at the little fellow. ¡°Go get it yourself. There¡¯s one at the front desk.¡± Little Chenchen shook his head and said, ¡°I just saw Uncle Ling Yue outside. I want to buy McDonald¡¯s ice cream with him.¡± The little fellow followed Assistant Ling Yue and skipped out of the restaurant, leaving Li Qianming and Chi Yaoxi alone. Chapter 31 - Big Misunderstanding Chapter 31 Big Misunderstanding For no reason, Chi Yaoxi felt a little nervous. It was still a little unnatural to be alone with this man. His cold and handsome face was good-looking, but she did not dare to take another look. Chi Yaoxi was still letting her imagination run wild when she heard the man¡¯s voice. His tone was low and cold. ¡°If you have someone you like, you can date him. Just don¡¯t let Chenchen know.¡± Someone she liked? Date? Chi Yaoxi looked to the side, feeling extremely awkward, momentarily not knowing what to do. The man¡¯s meaning was very clear. He must be referring to her relationship with Xiao Ye. The little fellow had just asked about this and she had explained that they were friends. At that time, Chi Yaoxi felt that the man glanced at her and his expression was a little strange. Because his face was always black, it was really hard to guess this man¡¯s true emotions. Was it because when Li Qianming met Xiao Ye, it was always at night? Chi Yaoxi recalled, moreover, it was in her own room? Sigh! Chi Yaoxi really wanted to find a hole to hide in. She was an innocent person who did nothing! She and Xiao Ye were old friends. My god! This is a huge misunderstanding! Chi Yaoxi¡¯s cheeks were flushed red. She was both embarrassed and anxious as she explained incoherently, ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s just an ordinary classmate and friend relationship.¡± When Li Qianming heard the woman¡¯s words, his gaze darkened and he frowned impatiently. Subconsciously, he asked, ¡°Do ordinary friends stay together at night?¡± Chi Yaoxi was stunned and didn¡¯t dare to look into the man¡¯s eyes. She actually couldn¡¯t refute these words, but she and Xiao Ye were ordinary friends to begin with, and it could be said that they were good brothers. The two of them had never crossed the line or had improper thoughts. Sigh! There was no way she could clear her name and this made Chi Yaoxi very depressed. Li Qianming immediately calmed down. He knew he shouldn¡¯t care so much. Although the two of them had already registered their marriage, the contract clearly stated that both parties had the freedom to date and that they would not interfere with each other¡¯s private lives. Li Qianming realized that he had said too much. Seeing the woman¡¯s embarrassed look, he added calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m saying that you can have your own private life as long as it doesn¡¯t affect Chenchen.¡± Chi Yaoxi was only thinking about Li Qianming¡¯s words. She turned her head unintentionally and suddenly realized that there were more and more people sitting around the originally empty dining table. There were men and women, all adults. Everyone looked in her direction, their eyes filled with inquiry, doubt, and accusation¡­ She did not wear a mask during the meal and would definitely be recognized as a superstar. However, Chi Yaoxi clearly saw that the gazes of the onlookers were very unfriendly. She had an ominous feeling. While Chi Yaoxi was still thinking, a bold woman in a red dress among the crowd picked up her phone and took photos of Chi Yaoxi. Chi Yaoxi quickly put on her mask and explained to those people in a low voice, ¡°You can¡¯t take photos casually. This is violating human rights.¡± The red dress ignored her and took a few more photos from different angles. After taking the photos, she put down her phone and said angrily, ¡°Why? How dare you come out to eat? I can¡¯t take photos? You killed her, and you still have the mood to enjoy yourself here!¡± Before Chi Yaoxi could react, the busybodies around her chimed in with the red dress. ¡°That¡¯s right. I really couldn¡¯t tell that the refined and cultured Miss Chi was actually a vicious woman!¡± ¡°The superstar, Madam Ye Ruifang, has already been killed by you and hasn¡¯t been buried yet. You murderer, you actually have the mood to laugh here!¡± Was that what everyone thought? The police had already found evidence and it had nothing to do with her. How could these people frame good people? The more anxious Chi Yaoxi was to argue, the more incoherent she became. She was so anxious that she could not speak. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, no! I didn¡¯t¡­¡± In front of so many people who opposed her, Chi Yaoxi¡¯s words were suppressed and no one listened to her explanation. Li Qianming was also a little confused by this sudden situation. Initially, he had chosen a private restaurant for Chi Yaoxi¡¯s sake. He had wanted to avoid those busybodies, spectators, and media reporters. He had not expected to be discovered. Chi Yaoxi had no way to deal with those nearly crazy people after seeing that there were more and more onlookers around and that there were all kinds of nasty things that were said. Li Qianming glanced at Chi Yaoxi and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chi Yaoxi understood and quickly stood up to follow the man. They had only taken a few steps when the crowd became even more restless. ¡°Don¡¯t let her run away! Hurry over! Block her!¡± ¡°The murderer is here. We have to arrest her and hand her over to the police!¡± A few burly women rushed forward and blocked Chi Yaoxi and the man¡¯s path. ¡°You! Trying to run away? It¡¯s not that easy! The superstar, Miss Ye Ruifang, is our idol. You killed her just like that! You cruel and vicious woman!¡± The people around her started to disturb her. They looked at Chi Yaoxi fiercely and used all sorts of methods to curse her. It happened so suddenly that the scene was extremely chaotic. Faced with so many people watching and scolding her, Chi Yaoxi was completely dumbfounded. Li Qianming hadn¡¯t expected things to escalate to this extent. He was just about to call his assistant Ling Yue and ask him to send reinforcements to resolve this matter when he saw that there were many reporters outside the crowd. They pushed the crowd aside and rushed in front of the two of them. The cameras and video recorders in their hands were not idle as they took pictures of the scene. A few reporters quickly rushed to Chi Yaoxi and ran so fast that they almost knocked her down. They aimed their microphones at her and asked seriously. ¡°Miss Chi Yaoxi, I heard that you were arrested for committing a crime. Did someone spend a fortune to release you?¡± ¡°Miss Chi Yaoxi, may I ask if you¡¯ve been plotting to murder Ye Ruifang?¡± ¡°Are you involved in this murder case?¡± Faced with the pressurizing and threatening questions from the media reporters, Chi Yaoxi was at a loss. This was the first time she was speechless in front of so many people. Chi Yaoxi knew very well that someone must have followed her to this private restaurant that Li Qianming had brought her. Unhappiness came one after another. This was really a wave that came one after another. Chi Yaoxi lamented the unfairness of fate, and was on the brink of tears. The police station had already released her. Who was the one who was still chasing after her relentlessly and making her continue to be embroiled in this ugly murder case? Chapter 32 - Media Trouble Chapter 32 Media Trouble The onlookers might be fans of the deceased celebrity, Ye Ruifang, who was a loyal audience. They would just scold and make things difficult for her. They would slowly understand the truth. But now, there were media reporters following and interviewing her. The rumors on Weibo had not started to die down yet, and a new wave of hot news was about to spread. Chi Yaoxi thought of Sister Ming. She was in contact with all the major media outlets and was doing public relations for herself. She hoped that the untrue news would be suppressed as much as possible and give her a good reputation. However, it seemed that Sister Ming¡¯s public relations efforts were futile. After all, she used to be famous and popular. If there were rumors on the Internet and she had the ability to negotiate with the media, the media would be more respectful. However, things are different now. She was in dire straits. Chi Yaoxi thought that the reason the media was still interested in her was to exhaust her last bit of popularity and gain more attention. Chi Yaoxi stood in the corridor in her high heels. The path outside was completely packed. She had been exhausted after running for half a day and had just been scolded by the audience. Now, she was being interrogated by the reporters. Chi Yaoxi felt that things were getting out of hand and there was no room for negotiation. She had reached the end of her rope. At this moment, Chi Yaoxi¡¯s mind was completely blank. It was as if countless ants were crawling on her chest. She felt her consciousness drifting, and even breathing was difficult. Li Qianming felt that Chi Yaoxi was in low spirits and her steps were a little shaky. She could not stand steadily and he quickly reached out to support her who was on the verge of collapse. These people were too much! They were talking nonsense and slandering people without knowing the truth! Especially the media reporters, they could not differentiate right from wrong. They had ulterior motives! Li Qianming supported Chi Yaoxi with one hand and made a few calls with the other. Looking at the woman who was at a loss, Li Qian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly and he said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± When Chi Yaoxi heard the comforting words of the man beside her, she turned her head to look at his tall figure, blocking those reporters who were rushing forward. She suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of peace. Amidst the bustling crowd, Chi Yaoxi forced a smile onto her face and nodded gratefully at Li Qianming. A few minutes later, a few men in suits came to the entrance of the restaurant and said something to them. When the reporters heard what they said, they all left. Chi Yaoxi was stunned by the sudden change in the situation. The media reporters who had been shouting at her and questioning her aggressively just now had all quickly retreated! Li Qianming had just made a few phone calls and Chi Yaoxi had clearly heard him talking to his assistant, Ling Yue, asking him to send someone to handle it immediately. It turned out that this man was not only handsome and cold, but also had some connections. He had helped her solve a big problem today. Chi Yaoxi¡¯s worried, helpless, and almost desperate heart slowly returned to normal. She has a whole new level of respect for this man. On the way back, Chi Yaoxi sat in the back seat and looked at Li Qianming who was driving quietly in front of her. She once again spoke words of gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Li ~ Qian Ming. You¡¯ve really helped me a lot this time, I¡­¡± The more Chi Yaoxi spoke, the softer her voice became. She herself felt that it was strange. Usually, she had a sharp tongue when she met anyone, but why was she always speaking incoherently in front of this man? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡­ I will treat Chenchen well.¡± For a moment, Chi Yaoxi could not think of how to thank Li Qianming. Suddenly, she thought of his son, Chenchen, whom she had acknowledged. The man remained silent, his expression cold and stern. He did not utter a single word throughout the journey. However, Chi Yaoxi noticed that when Li Qianming heard her say that she would treat Chenchen well, he glanced at her through the rearview mirror. He should be happy to hear this, Chi Yaoxi thought to herself. Seeing the man¡¯s reaction to her words, Chi Yaoxi could not help but smile. Li Qianming drove the car around a corner and picked Chenchen up at an ice rink before sending Chi Yaoxi home. When the car was about to reach downstairs, Chi Yaoxi covered her mouth in shock. She saw that there were many reporters waiting outside her house. ¡°These reporters are everywhere!¡± Chi Yaoxi panicked whenever she saw these reporters. She was really afraid of them. The little fella widened his eyes in alarm and said, ¡°Stop the car! Daddy, turn around quickly. There are so many bad reporters around. Mommy can¡¯t go back. Let Mommy go back with us.¡± Li Qianming didn¡¯t say anything. He turned the car around and went straight to the main road. When they returned to the villa, it was still early. Li Qianming saw a woman in a dress walking around the entrance of her villa from afar. The little fella¡¯s eyes were sharp and he recognized her immediately. He pointed at the woman at the door and shouted unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s that bad auntie again! Why is she here?¡± Wu Shu? Li Qianming narrowed his eyes and looked at that woman coldly, deep in thought. Finally, when Li Qianming returned, Wu Shu twisted her waist and rushed forward to greet him affectionately. ¡°Qianming, I thought you would be resting at home this weekend.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Wu Shu saw Chi Yaoxi pulling a little boy¡¯s hand. She also got out of the car and walked over. He was indeed still with this woman! Wu Shu stared at Chi Yaoxi viciously. This b*tch had committed so many stupid things recently and was even detained by the police. How could she still have the shame to be with Li Qianming? Shouldn¡¯t she at least know her worth? A movie actress who had a bad reputation. It was no wonder that Li Qianming didn¡¯t dare to let his parents know about their relationship. Li Qianming swept a glance at Wu Shu, his gaze filled with coldness as he asked in an icy tone, ¡°What are you here for?¡± Wu Shu sensed Li Qianming¡¯s cold attitude and knew that he was currently hanging out with Chi Yaoxi, that slut, so he didn¡¯t like her and felt indignant. But on the surface, Wu Shu still had a gentle smile on her face. She was not someone who would easily admit defeat. Because of her family background, she had no lack of suitors. She was always very confident. Li Qianming was her man, there was no doubt about that. According to their parents, they should have gotten engaged long ago. As for the women around Li Qianming, they were all trying their best to climb onto his bed. Wu Shu thought resentfully that as long as she made a move, they would quickly disappear into thin air and she would make them run far away! Wu Shu walked forward with a gentle smile. Just as she was about to grab Li Qianming¡¯s hand, the image of him avoiding her the last time suddenly appeared in her mind. A trace of annoyance surged in her heart. Forget it, She¡¯ll take her time. Anyway, Li Qianming must belong to her! Wu Shu sashayed over and stood in front of Li Qianming. She pretended to be pitiful and said shyly, ¡°Auntie asked me to visit you. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Chapter 33 - What Kind of Feast Is This? Chapter 33 What Kind of Feast Is This? Li Qianming looked elsewhere and frowned impatiently. Seeing Li Qianming remain silent, Wu Shu continued, ¡°Qianming, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but we¡¯re about to get engaged and you¡¯re always hanging out with this woman with a bad reputation. It¡¯ll really affect your image. Think about it. She¡¯s just an actress, and she¡¯s a murder suspect. What good will it do if you¡¯re with her? Wouldn¡¯t she just smear your own name?¡± Chi Yaoxi had just recovered a little from the criticisms of so many onlookers and media reporters. Now that she heard this woman insulting her reputation in front of Li Qianming, she felt extremely indignant. Her face darkened immediately. She held her breath and walked to the man without explaining anything. ¡°We¡¯re already at the door. Either I go in or I leave. I don¡¯t want to hear this woman¡¯s nonsense!¡± Li Qianming was not fond of Wu Shu to begin with. Seeing her blabbering on and on, adding fuel to the fire in front of them, slandering Chi Yaoxi, he felt even more disgusted with this woman. He had just experienced a wave of criticism from the crowd and the press. Now that he was at his doorstep, such a thing actually happened! Li Qianming was even less in the mood to listen to Wu Shu¡¯s nonsense after noticing that Chi Yaoxi¡¯s face was dark and her mood was extremely bad, and that she was so depressed that she did not speak. ¡°Go away!¡± Li Qianming¡¯s tone was low and slow, but it sounded like he couldn¡¯t be argued with. His face became even colder, as if it had been frozen for ten thousand years. His eyes were filled with a cold chill as he glared at Wu Shu. Li Qianming opened the door of the villa and watched as Chi Yaoxi and the little fellow followed him in. Then, he turned around and locked Wu Shu outside. What was going on? Was he going to be so ruthless? Wu Shu stared at the tightly shut door, her embarrassment turning into anger. Her expression was ferocious and she gnashed her teeth in hatred. Chi Yaoxi! You damn b*tch! You must have used some trick to make Li Qianming so loyal to you! Hmph! You think you can take over the position of the mistress of the Li Family?! I will never let you succeed! Just you wait and see! It was really a dark day. No, it had been a few days¡­ Chi Yaoxi had gone through so much pain, scolding, threats, and slander. She was physically and mentally exhausted as she sat on the sofa. ¡°Auntie Wu, go get a new set of clothes.¡± Chi Yaoxi heard a man¡¯s voice coming from inside. Shortly after, Auntie Wu brought a set of casual pajamas to Chi Yaoxi. ¡°Miss Chi, do you think this is appropriate?¡± Chi Yaoxi thanked Auntie Wu and took the clothes. It was hard to tell that the man could be so meticulous. Chi Yaoxi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. After taking a hot shower, she felt much more relaxed and comfortable. Chi Yaoxi forced herself to wake up and told the little guy two bedtime stories. Then, she fell asleep on the little guy¡¯s bed. When she woke up the next morning, Chi Yaoxi stretched lazily and got off the bed to draw the curtains. It was already late in the morning It was very quiet everywhere. Chi Yaoxi only found out after asking Auntie Wu that the little guy had gone to kindergarten and Li Qianming had gone to work at the company. As she ate her breakfast, Chi Yaoxi opened the internet on her phone. She was so shocked that the cake in Chi Yaoxi¡¯s hand fell to the ground when she saw the content related to her on the hot search. The trending topic was updated, revealing that she had an illegitimate child! Chi Yaoxi¡¯s eyes widened, brows furrowed, standing there in a daze. It was still exposed. The bad news continued to be updated. During this period of time, she had become a famous person. Her notoriety spread far and wide. The hot topic about her had always been at the top of the trending list. The comments below were even more ridiculous. ¡°I¡¯ve said this earlier on. Ever since she debuted, she relied on men to climb up the ranks¡­¡± ¡°She did not know who the father of her illegitimate child was, but she was once intimate with different men¡­¡± ¡°The sugar daddy she was secretly dating seemed to have been found¡­¡± ¡°A murder suspect bails on connections¡­¡± This was too much! The media¡¯s hot searches and online rumors were suppressing and affecting Chi Yaoxi, enough to suffocate her. Chi Yaoxi felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. She was angry, indignant, and on the brink of tears. Are they trying to force me to death?! She could no longer eat her breakfast. Chi Yaoxi knew that the world was no longer the same as before. If she continued to persist like this, sooner or later, she would be drowned by the merciless criticism online. Chi Yaoxi called Sister Ming and told her directly that she had rejected all her work and wanted to give herself a long vacation. Chi Yaoxi decisively turned off her phone when she saw the comments that were constantly adding fuel to the fire and the harassment calls from time to time. Chi Yaoxi knew that this rumor would take a long time to calm down. The more she responded and explained, the more excited the onlookers became. She might as well cut off all contact with the outside world and block all phone calls. Then, she would stay at home and disappear for a period of time. Chi Yaoxi wore a hat and a mask. She went to the supermarket to shop alone. She bought a lot of food, drinks, and utensils. She had to make ample preparations for staying at home. Usually, when she bought things, her assistant would help her carry them or Sister Ming would be by her side. Now, Chi Yaoxi was carrying large and small bags by herself. She felt that it was quite heavy. After paying with much difficulty, she came to the entrance of the supermarket. Chi Yaoxi was about to hail a cab and head straight home. When she walked out of the door, she was surprised to see a familiar figure. Xiao Ye was standing there waiting for her. ¡°Xiao Ye? Why are you here? How did you find this place? My phone is switched off!¡± Chi Yaoxi asked while looking at Xiao Ye in shock. ¡°This is called telepathy, understand?¡± Xiao Ye blinked at Chi Yaoxi while the corners of his mouth curled up, and he replied with a light smile. Seeing that Chi Yaoxi was still frozen in place, Xiao Ye directly reached out to take the bag. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Chi Yaoxi easily followed Xiao Ye and walked towards the parking lot. She looked at Xiao Ye, who was a head taller than her and always appeared when she was in trouble. Chi Yaoxi took the initiative to hold Xiao Ye¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Are you a helper sent by God? It¡¯s great to have you here.¡± Xiao Ye turned around, curved his smiling crescent eyes, and leaned close to Chi Yaoxi¡¯s ear, saying softly, ¡°Is it really good? Then just live with me.¡± Chi Yaoxi smiled and pinched Xiao Ye¡¯s arm hard, jokingly saying, ¡°You dare say this, aren¡¯t you scared that your goddess will get jealous when she hears this?¡± Xiao Ye shrugged, smiled helplessly and continued walking. Chi Yaoxi packed all the bags, and the kitchen refrigerator was also full. Xiao Ye sat on the sofa and shouted towards the kitchen, ¡°Chi Yaoxi, you still owe me a meal. I won¡¯t be leaving this afternoon. I¡¯m waiting for a big meal.¡± ¡°Got it! But I don¡¯t know how to cook a complicated meal. Let me take a look. I¡¯ve bought some tomatoes. I¡¯ll cook tomato scrambled eggs for you.¡± Chi Yaoxi put on an apron and stuck her head out of the kitchen and said to Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°What kind of feast is this? Change it.¡± Chi Yaoxi was in a difficult position. She really didn¡¯t know how to cook. She usually ate work meals, and tomato scrambled eggs were already a complicated dish for her. Chapter 34 - The Most Peaceful Meal Chapter 34 The Most Peaceful Meal ¡°You¡¯re so picky. Then stir-fry tomatoes with eggs should be fine! Haha¡­¡± Chi Yaoxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh after saying that. Xiao Ye was really speechless. When he came to the kitchen and saw the way Chi Yaoxi was holding the knife, he was scared. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t know how to cook. How did this woman usually live alone? Forget it, forget it. Xiao Ye quickly told her to put down the knife and to wash the vegetables. Chi Yaoxi stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. She tied the apron around Xiao Ye¡¯s waist, happily relaxing herself. ¡°But I still wonder, Xiao Ye, how did you find me?¡± As Xiao Ye cooked, he said, ¡°How many years have we known each other? I know your habits. Every time you¡¯re in a bad mood, you like to shop in the supermarket alone. That supermarket is the closest to your house, so I came straight here.¡± ¡°Oh, you still understand me the best.¡± Chi Yaoxi looked at Xiao Ye who was seriously cooking, feeling grateful. She felt that sometimes, he was like a big brother who cared for others. Sometimes, he was like a good friend who could play together. It was time to eat. This was the most peaceful meal Chi Yaoxi had eaten in the past few days. Her phone was switched off, her computer was turned off, and all external news had nothing to do with her. After the meal, Xiao Ye repeatedly told Chi Yaoxi not to think too much about it. She¡¯ll cross the bridge when the time comes. He told her to eat and rest well, and then sat on the sofa for a while before returning to the company. Chi Yaoxi returned to her room to rest. The large room was quiet and empty. When she was usually busy, she rarely had time to go home. Now that she was completely free, Chi Yaoxi felt empty inside. It was said that she was isolated from the world and did not care about anything. But it was not that easy to not think about it. She had worked hard for a few years, but her career was ruined just like that. Where was her future¡­ Just now, when she was cooking with Xiao Ye, Chi Yaoxi did her best to look happy and relaxed. It was also to make him feel at ease. But all of it was forced out. Lying on the bed, Chi Yaoxi was in low spirits and could not help but let her imagination run wild. A knock came from outside. Chi Yaoxi hurriedly put on her slippers and walked out. Did Xiao Ye forget to bring something? Chi Yaoxi opened the door and was just about to speak when she was stunned. It was her father, Chi Jianming. Why was he here? The last time he asked her for money, she didn¡¯t give it to him. He even wanted to create a ruckus at the entrance of the hotel. Now, he was asking for money again? ¡°Yaoxi, how are you now? Dad already knows. It¡¯s really not easy for you.¡± Chi Jianming pushed open the door and walked into the living room. Chi Yaoxi felt a bit absent-minded. Did she hear wrongly? Was this what her father said? When Chi Jianming saw Chi Yaoxi following behind him and looking at him with an unfamiliar gaze, he quickly turned around and held Chi Yaoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Daughter, don¡¯t blame Daddy. It¡¯s all Daddy¡¯s fault in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have been so angry with you. Don¡¯t worry in the future. No matter what happens to you, Daddy will welcome you home. We¡¯re still family!¡± When Chi Yaoxi was at her lowest and most difficult time, she could hear her father¡¯s caring words, her heart was a bit moved. Even though her father did not care enough for her in the past and even picked on her faults, when she was the saddest, he still specially went so far to visit her. Chi Yaoxi¡¯s kind heart was easily moved. Chi Yaoxi poured a glass of water for her father. The two of them chatted briefly. Although she could not help, her father¡¯s caring words were a rare comfort to Chi Yaoxi. ¡°Oh, Yaoxi, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. All bad things will pass. Take care of your health. I brought you the ginseng soup. It was just cooked in the afternoon. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°Okay. Thanks, Dad.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, call me. Oh right, remember to drink the soup while it¡¯s hot.¡± Having just eaten her lunch, Chi Yaoxi placed the soup on the dining table, not intending to drink it immediately. After her father left, she went back to her room to read some books and rest when she was tired. After more than ten minutes, the room was suddenly pitch black. There was a blackout. Aiya, this was a rare occurrence. Chi Yaoxi quickly got up to look for the emergency light. She remembered that it was in the dressing table cabinet in the room. Chi Yaoxi felt around as she walked forward. Before she could find the light, she suddenly heard the door outside open. She was about to go out and take a look when she heard her father and stepmother talking outside. ¡°A blackout is a good thing. Turn on the flashlight later and lower your voice. You won¡¯t wake her up, right?¡± It was her stepmother¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she drank the soup. She should be sleeping soundly at this time.¡± It was her father, Chi Jianming¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you sure you know where she places her property certificates?¡± ¡°The study. Go there. I know my own daughter. I heard from her that the safe is in the study. The important documents and valuables are inside, but I don¡¯t know if the password has been changed.¡± ¡°I reminded you two days ago when the incident happened. This time, Chi Yaoxi will definitely be done for. We have to quickly think of a way to take away all her valuables. Otherwise, when the time comes, we¡¯ll have to compensate others, and we won¡¯t have anything left.¡± This was her stepmother¡¯s voice. Chi Yaoxi covered her mouth in shock, completely stunned. This was too much! Was this still considered a family? She hadn¡¯t done anything, yet they only wanted to get the money and the property deed! When she was in the most difficult situation, not only did her family not help her, they even came up with a sinister plan to reap benefits and snatch valuable things! What made Chi Yaoxi even angrier was her father, Chi Jianming! She chose to believe her father again, but now she realized how stupid she had been! Initially, she thought that her father was genuinely here to comfort her. He had come all the way here to bring her hot soup so that she could take care of herself. She did not expect that the soup was drugged, that she would fall asleep after drinking it so that they could take the chance to steal. How fortunate, Chi Yaoxi thought. Fortunately, she did not drink that bowl of soup. If she drank it and fell asleep, the consequences would be unimaginable. What kind of father and stepmother is this! She would have nothing to do with them in the future. They were clearly two old thieves! Chi Yaoxi hid behind the door, hesitating whether she should call the police immediately. Against such a bold old thief, the police should be mobilized. However, Chi Yaoxi thought about it again. Sigh! There were too many things happening now. If the police arrested them, the matter would blow up again and affect her badly. Chi Yaoxi took out her phone and secretly called Sister Ming, asking her to come quickly. There was an urgent matter that she needed help with, the sooner the better! Fortunately, Sister Ming¡¯s place was not far from Chi Yaoxi¡¯s house. In less than five minutes, Sister Ming arrived panting. Two people were complaining to each other in the study. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you know the password? Why can¡¯t you open it? The safe is so heavy, you can¡¯t take it away!¡± Chapter 35 - Two Thieves Chapter 35 Two Thieves It seemed like the password was wrong. The two of them tried for a long time but could not open it. The stepmother could not help but complain louder and louder. ¡°Keep your voice down! Do you want to expose yourself?¡± Sister Ming looked at Chi Yaoxi in surprise and asked softly, ¡°There¡¯s a blackout? Is there a thief?¡± Chi Yaoxi gently tugged on Sister Ming¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t speak. Don¡¯t ask who it is. Follow me into the study room. If you see any thieves, hit them.¡± The two of them quietly went to the kitchen, took a spatula and a pot lid, and tiptoed to the door of the study. Chi Yaoxi tugged on Sister Ming¡¯s arm. The two of them rushed inside while shouting, ¡°There¡¯s a thief! Catch the thief!¡± ¡°Beat him up! Beat him up! Catch the thief!¡± Taking advantage of the darkness of the blackout, the two of them started hitting the ¡°thieves¡±. Chi Jianming and his wife did not expect such an accident to happen at all. They did not even have the chance to stand up before they were hit. They didn¡¯t know what kind of hard tool it was, but it hit their heads, shoulders, and their arms. It hurt like hell. The two ¡°thieves¡± bent over, hugged their heads, and shouted in panic, ¡°Stop hitting! Stop hitting! We¡¯re not thieves!¡± Chi Yaoxi and Sister Ming pretended not to hear them. They continued to hit and shout about catching thieves. Chi Jianming and his wife scrambled out of the door and limped away. Seeing them run away, Chi Yaoxi and Sister Ming stood by the door and heaved a sigh of relief. Sister Ming finally calmed down and turned to look at Chi Yaoxi. ¡°What exactly happened? Why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡± Chi Yaoxi did not know whether to laugh or cry. It was really hard to explain. One should not air their dirty laundry in public. Fortunately, Sister Ming had taken care of her for so long. She felt that she was closer to her than her biological sister. Chi Yaoxi smiled bitterly and explained to Sister Ming how her shameless father and stepmother disliked her. Now that something had happened, they wanted to take the opportunity to earn money. This was the first time Sister Ming heard that there were such shameless parents. She felt very indignant for Chi Yaoxi. No wonder Chi Yaoxi rarely went home to stay and rarely mentioned her family. Sister Ming consoled Chi Yaoxi and said that she had to go through trials and tribulations to grow up. She could only see the rainbow after experiencing trials and hardships, and she would definitely get better and better in the future. Sister Ming¡¯s heart ached when she saw Chi Yaoxi, who had been tortured by so many troubles recently, looking a little haggard. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked directly, ¡°Yaoxi, it¡¯s not that I want to scold you, but it¡¯s already at this time. What¡¯s wrong with your marriage partner? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± Chi Yaoxi felt awkward being asked this question. She smiled bitterly and explained, ¡°Sister Ming, I¡¯ve always been embarrassed to tell you the truth. I only registered my marriage with that man and signed an agreement. In reality, it¡¯s equivalent to a partnership. For the sake of benefits, there¡¯s no actual relationship between husband and wife.¡± When Sister Ming heard Chi Yaoxi¡¯s words, her expression immediately changed. She pointed at Chi Yaoxi and said resentfully, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re doing! For a woman, marriage is a lifetime affair. How can you take it so lightly!¡± Chi Yaoxi knew in her heart that although Sister Ming was long-winded, that was also out of concern. The marriage was not done according to the rules. ¡°But, Yaoxi, even if you two are husband and wife by name, you are still legally married. It should be safer for you to move to his place. This matter needs to be done immediately. Your exposure on the internet is so high now. Even if you hide at home every day, it¡¯s still very dangerous.¡± When Chi Yaoxi heard Sister Ming¡¯s words, her face was full of melancholy. After thinking about it, she also began to worry. There was logic in it. The place where she lived could easily be exposed. If there were reporters blocking the door, she might not even be able to leave. ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you for your reminder, Sister Ming. You can go back first.¡± After Chi Yaoxi sent Sister Ming out, she hesitated for a long time. Should she take the initiative to move into Li Qianming¡¯s house? How could she ask that? It felt awkward to take the initiative. Besides, Chi Yaoxi was also a little worried. She wasn¡¯t very familiar with Li Qianming. Every time she saw him, he would be silent with a cold face. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking Thinking of the severity of the matter that Sister Ming had mentioned, Chi Yaoxi had no choice but to call the man hesitantly. The call went through as soon as it rang. The man¡¯s familiar yet unfamiliar voice came through the phone. ¡°Hello!¡± Chi Yaoxi¡¯s hand trembled nervously, and her phone almost fell to the ground. She didn¡¯t know what to say for a long time. Li Qianming had just returned to his office after the meeting. When he saw the name ¡°Chi Yaoxi¡± on his phone, he immediately answered the call. This was the first time he had received a call from her. He thought that something urgent had happened and she needed help. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Okay. Can I¡­ can I move in with you now? Um¡­¡± Before Chi Yaoxi could finish explaining, the man¡¯s short reply came through the phone. ¡°Sure.¡± After putting down the phone, Chi Yaoxi was still grateful. Although the man¡¯s temperament was a little cold, his character was still not bad. He had already agreed to wait for her downstairs. Chi Yaoxi hurriedly packed her luggage simply and then dressed up. She put on her hat, sunglasses, and mask, then pulled her luggage and prepared to leave. Afraid of being tracked, Chi Yaoxi carefully opened the wooden door inside and looked out. What she saw shocked her. She saw a few people dressed as reporters walking out of the elevator. Chi Yaoxi immediately closed the door again. Heavens! Why was she so unlucky? Whatever she was afraid of came! Sister Ming was right. If her place was exposed, there would be reporters waiting for her. It would be difficult for her to go out even if she wanted to. Now, she had encountered such a situation. Chi Yaoxi pushed her luggage in a little and stood at the peephole to look out. Sure enough, there were several different media reporters. Their cameras were all ready and facing the direction of her house. Chi Yaoxi secretly regretted it. If only she had taken action earlier. Now that she was stuck at home, it was difficult for her to even leave the house. Li Qianming brought the little fellow along to pick Chi Yaoxi up. They waited downstairs for twenty minutes but still did not see her. The little guy was worried and called Chi Yaoxi directly. ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you say that it will be soon? Daddy and I have been waiting for a long time. Why haven¡¯t you come down yet?¡± Chi Yaoxi only reacted when she received the little guy¡¯s call. She was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t go out. She should have called Li Qianming to inform him first. ¡°Chenchen, Mommy is being blocked upstairs. There are reporters at the door, so I can¡¯t go out.¡± Hearing his mommy¡¯s anxious voice, the little guy consoled her calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry mommy, I¡¯ll find a way to settle it for you.¡± The little fella sat in the car and pulled Li Qianming¡¯s arm as he said, ¡°I knew something was wrong just now. Daddy, quickly think of a way to get the reporters to leave so that Mommy can come out.¡± Chapter 36 - Going to His Place to Stay Chapter 36 Going to His Place to Stay Li Qianming didn¡¯t reply and just picked up his phone to send a message. Within a few minutes, the little fella saw a few middle-aged men who looked like reporters coming down from upstairs and walking out. At this moment, Chi Yaoxi was anxiously pacing back and forth in the living room. What was going on? She couldn¡¯t even leave her own house. She didn¡¯t even have her own personal freedom. Chi Yaoxi was fretting over what to do when she received another call from the little fellow. ¡°Mommy, look outside.¡± Chi Yaoxi walked to the door and looked out through the peephole. Eh? That¡¯s strange! Where were the reporters who were waiting? Why was there no one outside? How could such hard-to-deal media reporters retreat just like that? Chi Yaoxi looked at the empty corridor at the door, dumbfounded. It had only been a few minutes, but the plot had changed too quickly! Chi Yaoxi stared at the peephole for a long time without coming back to her senses. Before she hung up, the little guy¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Mommy, come down quickly. Daddy and I are waiting for you downstairs.¡± She had to hurry up and be careful of the reporters making a comeback. Chi Yaoxi carried her luggage and went out cautiously. She looked left and right to make sure there were no reporters around before she took a few steps and went into the elevator. From afar, he saw his mommy pulling her luggage and carrying her bag as she slowly walked over. The little guy pushed Li Qianming¡¯s arm and pointed in the direction Chi Yaoxi walked over. ¡°Daddy, hurry up and go down to help. It¡¯s time for you to show your gentlemanliness again. Mommy has taken so many things that she can¡¯t carry them anymore.¡± Li Qianming couldn¡¯t help but smile as he listened to the little fellow talk reason with him in his childish voice and talk about being a gentleman. He opened the car door and strode toward Chi Yaoxi. He arrived in front of Chi Yaoxi and did not say anything. He just reached out to take the suitcase and handbag, turned around and walked back. Chi Yaoxi was relaxed as she obediently followed behind the man. From time to time, she would raise her head and watch the man walk with wide strides from behind, and her heart stirred again. This man was tall and handsome. He looked domineering and strong. If he wasn¡¯t so cold, and would be more gentle, more women would like him. Back at the villa, Auntie Wu said that she had already tidied up the room. Chi Yaoxi brought the items to the room upstairs. When she pushed open the door, her face was full of surprise. The pink quilt, the pink pillow, and even the curtains had changed into a warm color. It was very different from when she came over to stay the previous time. In an instant, Chi Yaoxi felt her mood lighten up. Who designed this according to her wishes? Chi Yaoxi¡¯s long-awaited maiden heart was warmed. It¡¯s the little guy, isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s such a warm boy. Chi Yaoxi smiled gratefully when she saw Auntie Wu walking past the corridor. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Wu, for helping me tidy my room so early. Thank you!¡± Dom ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯re welcome. It was President Li who instructed me to choose a set of warm-colored bed accessories. I chose this set. Do you like it?¡±. Chi Yaoxi nodded and paused at the door of the room. Li Qianming? That ice-cold man actually thought of these things? Chi Yaoxi felt that this was a bit inconceivable. This was completely different from the rough and straight man in her eyes. She did not expect that behind the man¡¯s coldness and sternness was a delicate and gentle side. Chi Yaoxi could not help but smile lightly. It¡¯s quite alright. It¡¯s a plus for men. Chi Yaoxi stayed in the villa peacefully for two days. During the day, the little fellow and Li Qianming would go out, so she would quietly read books and do yoga. At night, she ate with the little guy and listened to him talk about some news about kindergarten. Before she slept, she told him stories. Chi Yaoxi felt that time passed very quickly. It was Saturday again. The little fellow had not woken up yet. Chi Yaoxi was doing yoga upstairs when she heard the voices of outsiders coming from downstairs. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just do your job as a servant! There seemed to be sounds of an argument. Chi Yaoxi hurriedly went downstairs and saw a woman dressed in a flirtatious dress, wearing a flowery dress, loudly criticizing Auntie Wu. ¡°Just focus on your work and cut the crap! Do you know who I am? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll fire you!¡± Chi Yaoxi was stunned. It was that arrogant woman Wu Shu again! What was she doing here? Why was she causing trouble again? Auntie Wu was wearing an apron and holding a cloth in her hands. When she saw Wu Shu¡¯s fierce expression as she lectured her, she didn¡¯t have the energy to say anything. She stood at the side with her head slightly lowered, looking like she had been bullied. Hearing a sound coming from the stairs, Wu Shu turned her head. With a fake smile on her face, she narrowed her eyes and glanced at Chi Yaoxi. ¡°Miss Chi Yaoxi, you¡¯ve been very popular recently. Your fame has shaken the world!¡± Chi Yaoxi listened to these sarcastic words without batting an eyelid. She had done nothing wrong and had a good conscience. She slowly walked down the stairs and looked straight ahead. She stared meaningfully at Wu Shu and said calmly, ¡°Li Qianming isn¡¯t at home. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to be here.¡± Seeing Chi Yaoxi¡¯s calm appearance, Wu Shu¡¯s heart began to burn with anger. This woman was clearly in big trouble and had completely fallen. She no longer had the glory of the past, but she still lived in Li Qianming¡¯s big villa and clung to the man who should have been hers! From the way she spoke and the look in her eyes, she should have been down and out, yet she still dared to be so smug and arrogant! Wu Shu stared fiercely at Chi Yaoxi and thought angrily in her heart: Chi Yaoxi! Since you don¡¯t admit defeat, just wait and see. I will make you lose until the end! But when Wu Shu thought of Li Qianming¡¯s attitude towards her, she still didn¡¯t dare to offend this woman. Although she was already furious in her heart, she tried her best to control her emotions and pretended to be calm. ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s okay if Qianming isn¡¯t at home now. I¡¯ll wait patiently for him to come back. Besides, we can talk about life together and get along well.¡± Seeing that Chi Yaoxi didn¡¯t respond to her words, Wu Shu turned her head and changed her attitude to that of an order. She then ordered Auntie Wu who was working at the side: ¡°Bring the groceries that I bought at the door over! Wash everything that needs to be washed and cook lunch early!¡± Auntie Wu had no choice but to slowly walk towards the door. This fierce-looking woman had been here before and even said that she was the future daughter-in-law of the Li Family. She told her not to say anything and to listen to orders. Auntie Wu shook her head and thought to herself, if the Li Family will take such a woman as their wife, there will be more trouble in the future. Auntie Wu felt that Miss Chi¡¯s character was not bad. However, she had never asked much about the Li Family and did not know about the complicated relationship between them. Chi Yaoxi remained silent and did not respond. Wu Shu did not know how to vent his anger, but when she saw Auntie Wu walking slowly, her temper flared up again. ¡°I say, what¡¯s the matter with you? You didn¡¯t wash your dirty hands clean and took things. I bought high-end ingredients. Don¡¯t dirty them!¡± Chapter 37 - Being a Good Wife and Mother Chapter 37 Being a Good Wife and Mother Auntie Wu bent down and retracted her hand that was about to carry her things. She walked towards the washroom. Chi Yaoxi stared at Wu Shu, this woman who bared her fangs and brandished her claws, commanding blindly, and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Is she crazy?! She must be crazy?! Why is she shouting at a hardworking auntie? Isn¡¯t she looking for trouble? Although she was his wife in name, when she saw Wu Shu behaving atrociously here, Chi Yaoxi felt that she should step out and intervene. Chi Yaoxi was just about to take a few steps forward and reason with Wu Shu when the little guy woke up. He tugged on the corner of Chi Yaoxi¡¯s shirt and whispered for his mommy to ignore that bad woman. Chi Yaoxi suppressed the anger in her heart and followed the little fellow upstairs. ¡°Chenchen, let¡¯s go to the study room to read. It¡¯s quiet there.¡± The two of them sat in front of the desk. The little guy was flipping through a book called ¡°Foreign Famous Stories¡±. At such a young age, he was smart enough to recognize man words and could basically read by himself. Chi Yaoxi also picked up a fashion magazine and flipped through a few pages randomly. She did not read anything. Thinking that the woman was still downstairs, Chi Yaoxi was a little worried. Earlier on, the little fellow did not allow her to interfere. Chi Yaoxi could not help but ask softly, ¡°Chenchen, you saw that auntie scolding people. She did something wrong. Why didn¡¯t you let Mommy reason with her?¡± The little fellow put the book away and approached Chi Yaoxi. He hugged her arm and pouted. He said in all seriousness, ¡°I¡¯m doing this to protect Mommy. That bad auntie is very cunning. If Mommy goes to talk about her, she will target Mommy. Daddy is not at home, so he can¡¯t protect us immediately. This trick is called ¡®using stillness to counter motion, using unchanging to deal with all changes¡¯.¡± When Chi Yaoxi heard the little guy¡¯s argument, she smiled and pinched his little nose. She said happily, ¡°Little baby, you¡¯re so smart. Who did you learn it from? You¡¯re so good at it.¡± Upon hearing his mother¡¯s praise, the little fella¡¯s big watery eyes rolled around as he said happily, ¡°I¡¯ve read the ¡®Art of War¡¯ before. Daddy bought that book for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Mommy will reward you by making your favorite snack this afternoon, okay?¡± The little fella pulled his mommy¡¯s hand and jumped up happily. He felt that it was such a blissful weekend with his mommy by his side. Wu Shu did not enjoy her lunch even though it was scrumptious. When she first arrived in the morning, she was arrogant and domineering. When she saw that Li Qianming was not at home, she wanted to show her imposing aura and let the servants in the villa, especially Chi Yaoxi, know that she, Wu Shu, was not so easy to bully. ser However, she later realized that things did not develop as she had expected. Throughout the morning, she had been giving instructions to the servants downstairs, but Chi Yaoxi had stayed upstairs and did not come down. She had ignored her strong attitude. Wu Shu¡¯s original plan was to strike out with heavy punches, but she didn¡¯t expect that her punches would be like hitting cotton, completely useless. It was really boring. After lunch, the little guy went upstairs for lunch. Wu Shu saw Chi Yaoxi busy in the kitchen and followed her. ¡°Why? Does Missy still want to do it herself? I can help.¡± Chi Yaoxi said without looking back, ¡°No need.¡± Wu Shu saw flour, cream, white sugar, peanuts, almonds, and other nuts on the counter. It seemed like she wanted to make her own desserts. This Chi Yaoxi was quite diligent. She must have made them for that child. Wu Shu suddenly remembered what Auntie had told her before. She said that it wasn¡¯t easy for her son, Li Qianming, to take care of the little fellow. The little fellow didn¡¯t have a good physique when he was young and was allergic to some food. There was once when he ate the cashew and fell ill. Cashew? Wu Shu turned her eyes and carefully recalled. If she remembered correctly, it was this! This was a rare opportunity for Wu Shu to come up with a plan. A cunning smile appeared on her face. Since there was no one in the living room, she rummaged around on the coffee table but did not find any cashews. Then she had to make the best use of her time to go out. Wu Shu didn¡¯t have time to think about it and quickly left the villa, leaving the main door ajar. Not far away, there was a newly opened shop. Wu Shu bought a small box of cashew nuts and quickly returned. Seeing that Chi Yaoxi was still busy in the kitchen and didn¡¯t notice that she had gone out, Wu Shu let out a sigh of relief. She took out a few cashew nuts and placed them in her pocket, waiting for an opportunity She saw Chi Yaoxi working patiently in the kitchen. It seemed that she did not want to leave the area. This wouldn¡¯t do. More than ten minutes had already passed. If it was any later, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time. Wu Shu was a little anxious. She frowned as she paced around the living room. She had to think of a way to make Chi Yaoxi leave the kitchen. It would be best if it took more than a few minutes. Wu Shu raised her head and suddenly realized that Chi Yaoxi¡¯s clothes were sunbathing on the balcony. A flowery long dress was swaying in the wind. She could not help but plan. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one outside, Wu Shu quickly walked to the balcony. She pulled on the hem of the dress and it fell to the ground. There were still traces of water on the balcony that had just been mopped. Her dress was stuck to the ground. Even if she picked it up, she would still have to wash it. Wu Shu quickly returned to the living room and shouted towards the kitchen, ¡°Something was blown off the balcony! Quick, look at whose clothes it is!¡± Chi Yaoxi put down the work on her hands and went out to the balcony to take a look. Sure enough, one of her dresses had fallen to the ground and was dirty. She might as well put it back in the washing machine and wash it again. Taking advantage of the time when Chi Yaoxi picked up the clothes and took them to the bathroom, Wu Shu walked a few steps to the kitchen. She quickly crushed the cashew nuts and mixed them together with the peanuts and almonds. It looked the same as before and there was no problem at all. When Chi Yaoxi came out of the bathroom, Wu Shu was already sitting quietly on the sofa, flipping through a magazine. It was really meticulous handiwork. Chi Yaoxi worked hard for half a day and only finished preparing the delicious snacks an hour later. She could smell the fragrance from afar. Chenchen woke up from his afternoon nap. When he smelled the fragrance, he went straight to the kitchen and saw his mommy placing the snacks one by one onto an exquisite ceramic plate. He took a deep breath of the fragrance and raised his head. He hugged Chi Yaoxi¡¯s leg and said smilingly, ¡°I can smell the fragrance even in my dreams. It must be very delicious. Thank you, Mommy!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, baby. Mommy has had some free time recently. I¡¯ll make you some pastries with all kinds of flavors, okay?¡± ¡°Great! There¡¯s so much delicious food! Long live mommy!¡± Wu Shu was in the living room. Her lips were curled and her eyes were slanted as she stared at the mother and son happily interacting in the kitchen. The envy, jealousy, and hatred in her heart grew deeper and deeper. Chi Yaoxi brought the delicious snacks to the dining table. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get ready to eat.¡± Chi Yaoxi and the little fellow sat at the dining table. They each took a small fork and prepared to eat snacks. The little guy picked up a piece and brought it to Chi Yaoxi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve worked hard! Chenchen will feed you the first sweet snack.¡± Hearing this, Chi Yaoxi could not help but smile. The frustration she felt for the past few days seemed to have dissipated a lot because of the little fellow¡¯s obedient and sensible words. Chapter 38 - Allergic To Chapter 38 Allergic To Cashews Chi Yaoxi let the little fellow feed her a mouthful of biscuits. But as she ate, she could not help but frown. Why did she feel that something was amiss? The snack was indeed fragrant, but why did she smell cashew nuts? But the taste was only a little bit, not very strong. Was she wrong? Or had something gone wrong while she was making cookies? Chi Yaoxi was a little suspicious, but she clearly remembered that she had crushed several types of nuts and mixed them together, but she definitely did not put any cashew nuts in. There were no such cashew nuts at home either. The cashew nuts were a taboo in the family. The kid was allergic to cashew nuts. Chi Yaoxi knew about this matter because when she was shopping at the supermarket with the little fellow, she saw the cashews. The little fellow mentioned unintentionally that he could not eat cashews. When he was young, he suffered from severe allergies due to accidentally eating them and was hospitalized for a few days. The little guy saw his mommy eating with relish. After finishing one piece, she ate a second piece. He also picked up a small fork, forked a delicate and delicious biscuit, and sent it into his mouth. Chi Yaoxi saw it and immediately stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t move! You can¡¯t eat it!¡± The little fella was startled when he heard his mommy¡¯s anxious and loud voice. He quickly put down his fork and looked at his mommy in confusion. Chi Yaoxi looked at Wu Shu who was sitting on the sofa, hurriedly moving closer to the little fella¡¯s ear, saying quietly, ¡°Baby, I smell some cashew nuts from the snack. You can¡¯t eat them.¡± ¡°Cashew? Mommy didn¡¯t put it in, right? I¡¯m allergic, so I can¡¯t eat it!¡± The little guy was a little frightened at the mention of cashews and asked his mommy with widened eyes. The memory of him being hospitalized from an allergy to cashew nuts six months ago was still fresh in his mind. He had even been injected for a few days. It was too unbearable. ¡°Mommy knows. I didn¡¯t put the cashews in, but it¡¯s weird. It smells like cashews. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Safety first. Don¡¯t eat it first.¡± Chi Yaoxi warily glanced at Wu Shu, who was reading a magazine on the sofa. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was up to something. The little guy put down his fork sensibly. He knew that his mommy was being so alert for his own good. It wasn¡¯t time for dinner yet. When Li Qianming returned home, he realized that Wu Shu was there as well. His originally calm mood felt a little stifled. When Wu Shu saw that Li Qianming had returned, she happily walked up and prepared to take the briefcase from him at the door. Li Qianming took a step forward and directly walked past Wu Shu without even looking at her. Wu Shu was used to Li Qianming¡¯s coldness. Although he felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, she couldn¡¯t argue about it. After all, she liked this man. She followed behind Li Qianming and said warmly, ¡°I¡¯m free today, so I came to visit you. Qianming, are you still so busy this weekend?¡± Li Qianming originally didn¡¯t want to bother with Wu Shu. He had long heard of her character and conduct, and had no interest in a woman like her. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to talk to her. However, seeing her following behind him, Li Qianming frowned unhappily and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Shu didn¡¯t know what to do with Li Qianming¡¯s sudden question. She paused for a moment before replying: ¡°Nothing much, I just came over for a visit. Auntie even called to say that she wanted me to come over more often.¡± This woman only knew how to use his parents to pressure him. She knew that she was not welcome, yet she still insisted on coming here. Li Qianming didn¡¯t want to stay downstairs with her, so he walked straight upstairs. His cold tone carried an undeniable pressure. ¡°I still have something on.¡± Wu Shu looked resentfully at Li Qianming¡¯s back view and could only stop in her tracks. She felt very aggrieved in her heart, but on the surface, she still pretended to be generous and said gently, ¡°Then go on. We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯re done.¡± Li Qianming sat on the sofa in the study and casually flipped through the company¡¯s published magazines. He didn¡¯t have anything important to do, just to avoid that woman. After sitting for a while, a figure walked to the door of the study. Chi Yaoxi thought about it and felt that the matter of the cashew nuts was very important. She still had to inform Li Qianming, just in case. Although the door to the study was open, Chi Yaoxi still politely stood at the door and knocked. ¡°Come in, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Qianming knew that although he and Chi Yaoxi were husband and wife in name, they were not close enough to chat. There must be something going on for her to come to him. Chi Yaoxi told Li Qianming in detail about the cashew nuts mixed in her dessert. Li Qianming was somewhat shocked. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Chi Yaoxi with a new look. Fortunately, the woman was alert and it didn¡¯t cause any trouble. Otherwise, it would be hard to clean up the mess. What a thoughtful woman. He had never mentioned to her that Chenchen was allergic to cashew nuts, so how did she know about the taboo of the little kid? To Chenchen, she was really a qualified mommy. Unknowingly, Li Qianming¡¯s icy expression became much calmer, and his impression of her increased by quite a bit. Although the matter was stopped by Chi Yaoxi in time and there were no serious consequences, this was too much. Li Qianming felt a lingering fear just thinking about it. ¡°Are you suspecting Wu Shu?¡± Chi Yaoxi said firmly, ¡°I seriously suspect that she did it. She¡¯s the only outsider in the family.¡± Li Qianming remained silent and did not say anything more, but suddenly stood up from the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and ask her!¡± Wu Shu, who had been sitting in the living room, waiting to have dinner with Li Qianming, saw Li Qianming coming down so quickly and thought he was done with his work. She quickly stood up from the sofa and was about to walk to Li Qianming¡¯s side when she heard him say sternly, ¡°Sit down!¡± Seeing Li Qianming¡¯s dark face, even colder than usual, and hearing such a serious and unhappy tone, Wu Shu was momentarily stunned. She looked at Li Qianming in confusion, not knowing why this man was so loud to her. Wu Shu could only obediently sit down again. She frowned and asked innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Qianming, did something happen?¡± Seeing this fickle face, Li Qianming¡¯s cold eyes revealed a fierce and sharp gaze as he stared straight at Wu Shu. ¡°Did you put the cashew nuts on purpose?¡± When Wu Shu heard Li Qianming¡¯s words, she was shocked. The phone in her hand shook and almost fell to the ground. Her subconscious actions were all seen by Li Qianming. However, in front of Li Qianming, she pretended to be calm and decisively denied it. ¡°No, what cashew nuts? I¡¯ve never eaten any cashew nuts here.¡± Wu Shu deliberately changed the topic, trying to distract Li Qianming from the topic. Chi Yaoxi had followed over. She was furious at the thought of this. She finally had the time to cook something nice for the little fellow, but this annoying woman ruined it. But how did this woman know that Chenchen was allergic to cashew nuts? Chapter 39 - Evading Responsibility Chapter 39 Evading Responsibility There were no outsiders in the house. The servants and nannies had worked for them for a few years and were as reliable as their family. The only one who was suspicious was her! Wu Shu immediately guessed that it must be that b*tch with the surname Chi who complained to Li Qianming. Seeing Chi Yaoxi angrily walk towards her, Wu Shu was the first to complain. She loudly pointed at Chi Yaoxi and said, ¡°Qianming, don¡¯t malign me. I didn¡¯t do anything. She¡¯s the one making the desserts! Chi Yaoxi! ¡°She¡¯s alone in the kitchen. The entire process of making the snacks was controlled by her alone. If there are any problems, you should be asking her!¡± Chi Yaoxi stared coldly at Wu Shu, watching her find all sorts of excuses to act. It was really a loss for this woman not to become an actress. Seeing that everyone was silent, Wu Shu thought that her words had worked and acted even more pitifully, ¡°Qianming, you¡¯re really too much. I only have time to come once in a long time, yet you still want to malign a good person.¡± Chi Yaoxi couldn¡¯t watch this any longer. She pointed at Wu Shu and sternly said, ¡°What are you thinking! Chenchen is allergic to cashew nuts, you just want to cause trouble on purpose. You won¡¯t even let a child off, how vicious!¡± Wu Shu shot a fierce look at Chi Yaoxi. It was all this hateful woman¡¯s fault for not accomplishing what she wanted! She actually dared to scold her infront of Li Qianming. Come on then, I¡¯m not someone to be trifled with! ¡°Chi Yaoxi, don¡¯t slander me! You have to have evidence when you speak! What cashew nuts? I¡¯ve never eaten or seen them before! How would I know that a child is allergic to cashew nuts!¡± When Chi Yaoxi heard this, she was also a little stunned. Wu Shu did not understand Chenchen. Then did she know that the little guy was allergic to cashew nuts? Just as Chi Yaoxi was hesitating for a while, Wu Shu seized the opportunity to approach Li Qianming and prove to him that Chi Yaoxi was behind all this. ¡°Since lunch, Chi Yaoxi has been alone in the kitchen. I saw a few nuts on the counter. I wanted to help her, but she rejected me.¡± Li Qianming¡¯s face was gloomy. He was silent and did not speak. Wu Shu continued to push the blame on Chi Yaoxi. ¡°Chi Yaoxi just doesn¡¯t want me to discover any secrets. I didn¡¯t even see the nuts on the plate clearly. She knows the child better. She¡¯s the one who poisoned the child!¡± ¡°You! Wu Shu, you¡¯re simply full of nonsense! There¡¯s no one else in the family, only you, an outsider! If anything happens, it¡¯s you who did it!¡± Chi Yaoxi couldn¡¯t say anything that was more advantageous to her. She knew that the more Wu Shu argued, the more it proved that she had a guilty conscience. It was just that she couldn¡¯t find any proof. The moment this woman, Wu Shu, appeared, she would not be able to rest in peace. This time, she actually dared to have designs on the little fellow. She was truly shameless to the extreme. Wu Shu was still chattering non-stop to defend herself, pushing the blame onto Chi Yaoxi. Li Qianming really could not listen to her anymore. His eyebrows were tightly knitted together and his gaze was cold. He impatiently glanced at Wu Shu and sternly said, ¡°Stop! Get out now!¡± Wu Shu, who was sitting on the sofa and trying her best to defend herself, didn¡¯t understand what Li Qianming meant. Before she could finish speaking, she suddenly heard Li Qianming saying to get out. Wu Shu immediately shut her mouth and glanced at Chi Yaoxi, who was opposite her. She pointed at her gloatingly and said, ¡°You! Why are you still standing there! You¡¯re really thick-skinned. Did you hear him? He told you to get out immediately!¡± Chi Yaoxi stood quietly on the spot, looking at her coldly, unmoved, her face showing disdain. When Wu Shu saw Chi Yaoxi¡¯s self-righteous appearance, she was furious. She stood up in anger, pointing at Chi Yaoxi¡¯s nose, berating loudly. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you hear what the owner said? He told you to get lost! Hurry up and leave!¡± Was she still a woman? What a shrew. Li Qianming felt even more disgusted with this arrogant and despotic Wu Shu. He no longer had the patience to listen to this shameless woman spout nonsense. Li Qianming was worried that she was still too stupid to understand human language. This time, he directly pointed at Wu Shu and said sternly, ¡°You, get out now!¡± What?! Wu Shu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She stood rooted to the spot, unable to figure out what was going on. Li Qianming¡¯s hand was clearly pointing towards her. Was he asking her to go out? Was there a mistake? After explaining for a long time, Li Qianming still did not believe her! Wu Shu wanted to explain further, but Li Qianming immediately added, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, get out now!¡± Could it be that Chi Yaoxi had some evidence? Wu Shu still felt a little guilty. Why was Li Qianming so sure of it to tell her to get out? Chi Yaoxi! You¡¯re awesome! Li Qianming, this man, had limited intelligence. He was coaxed by Chi Yaoxi, an actress, and listened to everything she said! Wu Shu glared fiercely at Chi Yaoxi and snorted. She picked up her backpack and walked out indignantly. Chi Yaoxi had expected this result. Even though she didn¡¯t interact much with Li Qianming, she still knew that he was intelligent and principled when it came to handling matters. He wouldn¡¯t allow that lying woman to throw a tantrum. Finally, it quieted down. Auntie Wu, who was working at the side, heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her master did not like that fierce woman and directly chased her away. Otherwise, her life would not be easy. Chi Yaoxi went to the dining table to get some snacks for Li Qianming so that he could try if there was cashew in it. Li Qianming ate a few pieces and Chi Yaoxi looked at him expectantly, waiting for his reply. She saw that the man¡¯s face gradually calmed down and was no longer as cold as before. ¡°How is it?¡± Chi Yaoxi asked, hoping that he could confirm if there was the smell of cashew nuts. ¡°It tastes good.¡± Chi Yaoxi was almost amused by the man¡¯s words. She quickly continued, ¡°I¡¯m asking if you tasted any cashew nuts in it?¡± Li Qianming paused for a moment and nodded. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, his eyes glowing with a strange light. He had only cared about the snacks and ate a few pieces at once. He did not notice the specific taste. During dinner, the little fella was very happy to see his daddy and mommy accompanying him. He even took the initiative to pour juice for them. Seeing that his mommy had picked up some sweet and sour pork ribs, the little guy knew that his mommy liked it so he blinked his eyes hard and signaled his daddy to pick up some food for his mommy. Li Qianming was watching the news while eating and did not notice the little fellow¡¯s intentions. The little fella was a little anxious. He tugged at his daddy¡¯s shirt and reminded softly, ¡°Daddy, Mommy loves sweet and sour pork ribs. Hurry up and express yourself.¡± Li Qianming did not say anything. He directly picked up a piece of pork rib with the common chopsticks and put it in Chi Yaoxi¡¯s bowl. He then picked up another piece and gave it to the little guy. His actions were very practiced and natural. Then, he continued watching TV. Chapter 40 - Ill Give You All the Money Chapter 40 I¡¯ll Give You All the Money Chi Yaoxi slowly bit into the sweet and sour pork ribs, suddenly feeling especially moved. Although her son was not her biological son and her husband was just in name, the feeling of living together now was such a warm and happy family. Entertainment media news appeared on the television. Reporters were reporting about the A-list actress Chi Yaoxi. Reporters mentioned that Chi Yaoxi had once been bailed out as a murder suspect and had went into hiding, causing a strong sensation in the entertainment industry. The general public was very repulsed and disgusted by this. They all hoped that the female celebrity Chi Yaoxi would appear and give a detailed explanation. Chi Yaoxi¡¯s hand, which was holding the food, paused. She was stunned. Although she did not read the news on her phone or use her computer to surf the Internet, the media reports on television were still there. For the sake of all the rumors, she had to hide herself and quit her job. But no one would let her off. Chi Yaoxi knew that the television and media outlets were also doing this to raise the viewership ratings and hype up the attention of these people. It was just that the people were getting a kick out of it. After the meal, there were a lot of topics to talk about and laugh about. They had never considered the impact on the people involved. Before the reporter could finish talking, Li Qianming took the remote control beside him and turned off the television. The little guy saw that his mommy did not look well and was a little down. He knew that his mommy had encountered many things that did not go well recently. Now, she could only stay at home and not go to work. She could not go out to earn money. His mommy must be very sad. The little guy came up to Chi Yaoxi, pouted, and said in all seriousness, ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have a job, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Chi Yaoxi could not help but laugh at the little guy¡¯s words. Although he was just a little kid, he really knew how to coax people. She smiled and pinched the little fellow¡¯s chubby little face. She asked him, ¡°You¡¯re so young. How are you going to raise Mommy?¡±. The little fella rubbed his head and thought about it seriously before saying seriously, ¡°I have my pocket money and New Year¡¯s money. I¡¯ve saved them for Mommy.¡± Chi Yaoxi hugged the little guy¡¯s neck and kissed his cheek. She nodded happily and smiled. After dinner, the little guy had an English web class. He automatically went back to his room to class, leaving Li Qianming and Chi Yaoxi alone in the hall downstairs. It was rare to see Li Qianming relaxing at home. Chi Yaoxi had a question she wanted to ask him. That day, when she was blocked by the reporters at home and couldn¡¯t go out, the little fella called and said that he would think of a way. Within a few minutes, all the reporters outside had left. Chi Yaoxi asked if it was Li Qianming who had helped her think of a way. When Li Qianming heard Chi Yaoxi¡¯s question, his face was still cold. He did not speak and only nodded his head lightly. Chi Yaoxi understood the man¡¯s character. When he didn¡¯t want to talk, no matter how she asked, he wouldn¡¯t say a word. Forget it, he had just nodded and admitted it. Chi Yaoxi was grateful and felt that it was not easy for the man. He had neither power nor influence. He must have spent a lot of money to find someone to settle it. ver ¡°I know you have no power or influence. You must have spent a lot of money dealing with these troublesome matters, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely earn money to pay you back in the future.¡± Chi Yaoxi expressed her thoughts seriously. Li Qianming¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He gave Chi Yaoxi a meaningful look, but he did not comment. Sitting on a stool at the side, Chi Yaoxi glanced at the man not far away from her from time to time. She saw him sitting lazily and casually on the sofa, quietly watching Taiwan Strait. Even though the man was at home and was dressed in casual clothes, it could not hide the noble and cold aura he exuded. Chi Yaoxi carefully recalled the things related to this man and felt that his identity was not that simple. When she had first met Wu Shu, she had heard her bragging to her on purpose, saying that the Wu Family and the Li Family were old friends and that they were both from prestigious families. Their parents had long wanted them to get engaged. At that time, Chi Yaoxi thought that that woman was purposely making things up, showing off and exaggerating in front of her, so that she would have self-awareness, take the initiative to leave Li Qianming. But recently, Chi Yaoxi had discovered more and more that perhaps what that woman said wasn¡¯t entirely a lie. Li Qianming looked like an extraordinary man. But¡­ Chi Ya thought about it and was still confused. It still did not make sense. Since he was a man with such a family background, why would he become a host in the clubhouse? Could it be a personal interest? Chi Yaoxi was puzzled and could not think of any other reason. If that was the case, he would not have wasted his good looks and figure. Sigh! It was not right to say that. What a pity¡­ The little fellow pulled Chi Yaoxi upstairs early and urged her to wash up early. She would tell him stories at night and then sleep with him. Chi Yaoxi changed into her pajamas. When she came to the little fellow¡¯s room, she found that he was rummaging through the drawers for something ¡°Chenchen, Mommy is here. What are you looking for? Do you need help?¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± With that said, the little fellow carried a piggy bank in his arms and a passbook in his hand as he came to Chi Yaoxi. ¡°Mommy, these are all for you. I said that I would raise you. A man must keep his word!¡± ¡°Alright, thank you little darling. Come sit beside Mommy and let us count how much Chenchen, the little tycoon, has in total.¡± Chi Yaoxi took the piggy bank and shook it. It was very light, and there was no sound of coins colliding inside. The little guy was really considerate. No matter how much money he had, he was willing to give all the money he had saved up to his mommy. It was rare to see such a generous child. Chi Yaoxi was very gratified. Looking at how Li Qianming doted on the little guy, perhaps his New Year¡¯s money wouldn¡¯t be too little. Children nowadays had a good family background. With the accumulation of pocket money, they could save up to a thousand yuan. Coupled with the red packets for the Lunar New Year, they were already very rich to have ten thousand yuan. ¡°Okay. Mommy, help me calculate clearly. When I have money, I just save it in. I¡¯ve forgotten how much I have.¡± The little fella first stuffed the piggy bank into his mommy¡¯s hands and said with a smile, ¡°Open this piggy bank first. It¡¯s so full it can¡¯t be stuffed anymore.¡± Chi Yaoxi turned the piggy bank upside down. There was a round rubber stopper, and she easily pulled it out with a little strength. Wow! Chi Yaoxi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. There were red bills everywhere, no wonder the piggy bank was surprisingly light. There was no sound even when they were shaken. It turned out that they were all hundred yuan bills! Chi Yaoxi was very shocked. How could a child save so much pocket money? Fortunately, Chenchen was sensible and would not spend money recklessly. Chi Yaoxi and the little fellow took out the money and counted. Many of them were stuffed until they were wrinkled. They smoothed them out one by one. Finally, they counted. There were actually three thousand yuan! To the little kid, this was already a huge amount of savings. ¡°Mommy, this money is all yours.¡± Chapter 41 - 1:30 in the morning The little guy observed his mother¡¯s expression after he finished speaking and saw that she did not look very happy. He knew that this amount of money was not much to the adults. The adults had to buy things every day and had to spend a lot of money. The little fellow was not in a hurry. He took out a passbook from behind him and handed it to Chi yaoxi.¡±¡±Mommy, there¡¯s more here. They¡¯re all for you.¡± Chi yaoxi took the passbook and looked at it. She was even more shocked and did not know what to say. There was a total of 860000 Yuan in the passbook! This was really not a small amount. An ordinary family could use the money they earned without going to work for many years. When he saw his mommy¡¯s noncommittal expression, the little fellow thought that it was not enough. He stuffed the money and the passbook into Chi yaoxi¡¯s hands and said,¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. Although this money isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll grow up quickly and earn more money to support you.¡± Chi Luoxi knew that the little fellow had misunderstood and hurriedly said,¡± ¡°Thank you, baby. But Chenchen, this is your pocket money since you were young. It¡¯s quite a lot. Quickly keep it safe. Mommy still has savings, so I don¡¯t need your money.¡± The little guy understood his mommy¡¯s intention to refuse him. He immediately showed an unhappy expression and pouted his little mouth as he said sternly,¡± ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t say that! Our son¡¯s money is our mother¡¯s money. We¡¯re a family, so this money is mine. I have the final say. You must accept it, or I won¡¯t sleep. ¡± The little fellow sternly explained his reasoning and then forcefully stuffed the money and passbook into Chi Yueyue¡¯s hands. Chi luexi smiled. After pondering for a moment, she kept the money temporarily and kept it for him so as not to affect his mood. It was Monday again, the time for the Board of Directors. As a signed actress, Chi leixi¡¯s scandal had caused a lot of trouble during this period, causing the company to suffer great losses. The Board of Directors of the Company had discussed during a meeting that in order to stop losses in time, they would cancel all of Chi Luoxi¡¯s contract with film companies and endorsement companies. If Chi Luoxi could not make a comeback in a month¡¯s time before the rumors died down, the company would have to terminate the contract with her even if they had to pay a portion of the penalty for breach of contract. All the members of the Board of Directors nodded in agreement. Only the company¡¯s largest shareholder, Li Jingjing, who was also the company¡¯s president, was against it. Everyone did not understand what he meant and advised him to give up on Chi Luoxi. Director Xie, a senior figure in the company, saw that Li Jingjing was insistent on this matter and didn¡¯t listen to the opinions of the other board members, so he patiently persuaded her.¡± ¡°President Li, I¡¯ve been in the company for the longest time and have experienced many important decisions. You have to believe in everyone¡¯s predictions. There¡¯s no other way to stop losses in time.¡± Seeing that the chairman, Li Jingjing, was still cold and silent, President Xiao chimed in,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, President li. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s common goal to think about the company¡¯s development and interests. Don¡¯t worry, there will be more suitable and promising artistes who will sign with the company in the future and create more value for the company.¡± Everyone tried their best to persuade her, but the company¡¯s highest-ranking Executive President, Li Jingjing, insisted on not listening to their advice and only wanted to deal with it according to his ideas. This raised doubts from the other board members. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. In the end, Li Jingjing managed to secure a few major endorsement deals for Chi Luoxi. She wanted to ensure that she could start working smoothly after the limelight had passed. Chi Luoxi received a call from sister Ming when she came out of the film and television training Center.¡± ¡°Yue Xi, come directly to auspicious advertising company at nineo¡¯ clock tomorrow morning. There¡¯s a new skin care product and you¡¯ll continue to shoot the endorsement advertisement.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Endorsement? Chi leixi was very surprised. Did that mean that she still had a job? She couldn¡¯t believe it and quickly confirmed with sister Ming,¡±¡±Sister Ming, sister Ming, are you saying that I¡¯m going to shoot the endorsement advertisement tomorrow?¡± Sister Ming knew that Chi Luoxi would not believe her either. Before the incident, all the film and television companies and advertising endorsement companies were rushing to sign a contract with Chi Luoxi, even if they had to raise the price. But now, those companies were keeping a respectful distance from Chi Kexi. Those who could terminate their contracts took the initiative to do so. Under such circumstances, there was still a company that called and took the initiative to shoot a commercial endorsement? Even sister Ming couldn¡¯t believe it. After repeatedly confirming it, she called Chi Luoxi to inform her. This was great news for Chi leixi. She hurriedly agreed and promised that she would arrive earlier the next day. The shooting process went smoothly. Chi Kexi regained her confidence in front of the camera. After more than two hours of shooting, the shoot was completed successfully. Chi Kexi¡¯s face revealed a satisfied smile that she had not seen in a long time. After everything was packed, Chi Luoxi put on a hat and a mask, took the elevator downstairs, and was ready to take a taxi back. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, Chi Kexi immediately stopped in her tracks. The corridor in front of her was actually surrounded by media reporters. From the microphones in their hands, she could tell that they were from different media websites. Chi yaoxi was shocked. She wanted to return immediately, but when she turned around, the elevator door had already closed and it had gone down to the second basement floor. It was too late to take the elevator. Chi leixi wanted to pull down the brim of her hat and run out from the side door. She wanted to leave this group of troublesome media reporters. If they caught her, things would blow up again. However, it was already too late. A few sharp-eyed reporters ran over and blocked Chi Luoxi at the elevator in the corridor. A series of questions that hit her while she was down overwhelmed Chi yaoxi and she could not catch her breath. Just as Chi Luoxi was trapped and helpless in the face of these reporters who were like wolves and leopards, Li Jingjing¡¯s assistant, Ling Li, happened to come out of the elevator from upstairs. Ling Li knew the severity of the situation when he saw this. He did not think too much about it and called a few people to chase away the reporters. After the matter was settled, Ling Li drove away from the back door. Chi leixi felt as if she had experienced two heavens again. One moment, the sun was shining brightly, and the next moment, it was raining cats and dogs. Why did the scene change so quickly, just like in a movie? Just like that, the media reporters left without a word. It had only taken less than ten minutes, and the speed at which they left made Chi leixi feel that it was surreal. It was as if they had not appeared at all. This matter was very suspicious and had happened more than once. Chi Yuexi knew that someone was definitely helping her behind the scenes. Was it that man? Li Jingjing? However, he had no power or influence, so it was impossible for him to spend money to do things for her every time. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only As soon as she walked out of the main entrance, Chi Luoxi hurriedly hailed a taxi and returned to the villa. Assistant Ling Li came to the president¡¯s office and told Li Jingjing what had happened. Li Jingjing¡¯s face was dark and her brows were tightly furrowed. He crumpled the paper he was writing on. Were these reporters so free? They had found out where Chi Luoxi had gone, but they had gone too far by surrounding her the moment she got off work! Li Jingjing immediately turned on her computer and saw the latest news on Weibo¡¯s top search list. It was still directed at Chi Luoxi. The news that had been released 20 minutes ago was exaggerated and carried out a new round of slander against Chi Luoxi. Chapter 42 - 1:30 in the morning Anger rose from the bottom of Li Jingjing¡¯s heart. She immediately ordered Ling Li to find out which magazine had slandered Chi Luoxi the most, as well as the media company that had deliberately slandered her in order to gain popularity. Ling Li was very efficient. In less than ten minutes, he found the information on the internet. ¡°President li, there are two companies that are the most serious. One is Starlight magazine and the other is Baitong media.¡± Li Qianqian¡¯s eyes were cold. She said in a low and serious voice,¡±¡±Inform President Xiao of the business department to purchase these two companies directly. He¡¯ll do it now!¡± After Ling Li finished the call, he saw that his CEO was still in front of the desk. He was deep in thought and teased with a smirk,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our President li to do something so ruthless. He¡¯s angry for a woman!¡± Li Jingjing felt a little uncomfortable at the assistant¡¯s smile and quickly explained,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. She¡¯s my wife in name after all. It wouldn¡¯t be good if things got out of hand. Since it¡¯s not easy to suppress it, I¡¯ll just wait for it to cool down.¡± Ling Li sat on the sofa. He understood the whole story and knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for Chi Luoxi. He then said to President li,¡± ¡°Ms. Chi, or Madam, is not bad. Such a big thing happened, but she can still bear the pressure and live well. I heard that she even took the opportunity to attend training classes.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face was cold as she nodded silently. After living together with Chi Luoxi for a period of time, he got to know this woman better and felt that she had a hard life. She had been working very hard to live. Her family¡¯s dislike and the setbacks in her career didn¡¯t crush her confidence in life. She was still positive and optimistic about everything. Xiao Ye finally managed to deal with the complicated affairs of the company and drove directly to Chi yaoxi¡¯s residence. When he arrived at Chi yaoxi¡¯s house, Xiao Ye was holding a large bouquet of lilies in his hand. He had a smile on his face as he rang the doorbell. After waiting for a long time, no one opened the door. Xiao Ye was a little puzzled. Didn¡¯t he say that he would stay at home and not go anywhere? He immediately dialed Chi Kexi¡¯s number. On the set where the advertisement was being filmed, Chi Luoxi was being made difficult by the director. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can we still shoot? It was such a creative advertisement, why was it shot so awkwardly? It¡¯s uncomfortable to see it!¡± Chi leixi had no choice but to lower her head slightly and remain silent. The director was dissatisfied and could only re-shoot. This was already the third retake. When Chi Luoxi adjusted her state and posture again and was ready to shoot another scene, the director walked up to her aggressively and even tugged at her advertisement costume.¡± ¡°I was wondering why it felt so awkward. I spent a lot of money to rent this dress. Didn¡¯t I just change into it? Where did you scratch it? You will be responsible for the compensation!¡± Chi luexi was speechless. It had been less than half an hour since she changed into this outfit and she had not gone anywhere. How could there be a scratch? It must have been damaged when someone else was wearing it, and he didn¡¯t check it carefully. AI! How unlucky. Chi luexi felt like crying as she looked at the fierce-looking director, who was still constantly reprimanding her. A phone rang. The director walked away and answered the call with a smile.¡±¡±Miss mo ¡­ Yes ¡­ No problem. I¡¯ve done as you said. Haha, don¡¯t worry about me. See you tonight.¡± Taking someone¡¯s money, helping someone get rid of trouble. The director had accepted mo Yuzhen¡¯s money, so he could only do as she ordered. He had not expected that mo Yuzhen and Chi Yuexi would have such a huge disagreement. Chi Luoxi felt the phone in her pocket vibrate. Taking advantage of the director¡¯s absence, she quickly answered the call and whispered,¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Xiao Ye, what¡¯s up? ¡°I¡¯m at the shooting site at Third Ring Road. I might not be able to finish so quickly. It¡¯s so annoying. I¡¯ve reshot a few times and still haven¡¯t passed. Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop talking. The director is coming. ¡± Before Xiao Ye could finish his sentence, Chi yaoxi had already hung up the phone. From what she said, it seemed like things weren¡¯t going well on set. Xiao Ye didn¡¯t delay and started the car and rushed over. ¡°Chi Luoxi, are you still going to film or not! Did you do it on purpose to waste everyone¡¯s time?¡± ¡°The internet celebrity wants to attract more attention, right? So many companies are no longer cooperating with you, so why are you still so arrogant? I thought you were the famous celebrity from back then!¡± There were all sorts of endless curses, defamation, and personal attacks. When Xiao Ye saw the scene in front of him, he furrowed his brows and walked over with a cold expression. He came to the director who was cursing and pointed at his nose and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you slander me maliciously and make false accusations!¡± ¡°Eh? Who are you? How can you talk nonsense? This is an external filming location, unrelated personnel are not allowed to enter!¡± When the director saw Xiao Ye¡¯s appearance, he knew that he was not friendly. He was afraid of being taken advantage of, so he quickly turned around and called for the security guards.¡±Security, we¡¯re shooting an advertisement here. All unrelated personnel must be kicked out!¡± ¡°A lousy director like you wants to shoot an advertisement? I¡¯m not filming anymore! Terminate the contract!¡± Xiao Ye hated this director with a big belly and a wretched face. He really wanted to grab his collar and teach him a lesson. Chi luexi had such good acting skills, but a lousy advertisement that had been shot several times still did not pass. Wasn¡¯t she deliberately looking for trouble? ¡°What? Terminate the contract?¡± The director¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at Xiao Ye¡¯s words. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about terminating a contract, it¡¯s our company¡¯s call. Do you know how much the penalty is? Can you afford it?¡± Seeing the director¡¯s arrogant and disdainful look, Xiao Ye was furious. ¡°Terminate the contract! We¡¯ll decide for ourselves! How much is the compensation?¡± The director thought for a moment and said casually,¡±¡±That¡¯s not a small number. It has to be three million!¡± After he finished speaking, the director squinted his eyes and looked at Xiao Ye as if he was watching a joke. The words had already come out of his mouth, so he wanted to see how Xiao Ye would end this. Xiao Ye¡¯s face was cold as he squinted his eyes at the director. He took out the receipt from his pocket and signed it. Then, he threw the check at the director¡¯s face and left with Chi luexi. The director was stunned by the man¡¯s series of actions and did not move for a long time. He was a little dumbfounded when he saw the man and Chi Yuexi walking away. He did not intend to turn the matter into this. He had only accepted someone¡¯s money and was entrusted with the task of teaching Chi luexi a lesson. He did not expect her to really leave. The director was a little scared. He didn¡¯t know what the company would do to him if they found out. Chi Yuexi was also a little confused as she was pulled by Xiao Ye all the way to the car. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only She didn¡¯t know that Xiao Ye would come to the filming location after he hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t expect him to deal with the matter so decisively. He actually made the decision for me, directly terminating the contract with that company, and even paid the penalty on the spot! Chi Luoxi had been enduring it on set just now, but she simply couldn¡¯t stand the director making things difficult for her. If it was in the past, she would have left immediately in the face of such an unreasonable and provocative director. However, the current situation was very passive. As the number of companies that signed a contract with her was decreasing, Chi Luoxi held back her anger and did not leave. Chapter 43 - 1:30 in the morning Chi luexi kept following him without saying a word. Xiao Ye knew that she was in a bad mood and tried to make her happy. ¡°Heroes must have their uses. Ignore those mediocre companies and directors.¡± Chi leixi understood Xiao Ye¡¯s concern for her, but she still felt melancholic. She didn¡¯t know when she would be able to get through this difficult period. ¡°Thank you, I know. I¡¯ll pay you back when I¡¯ve earned the money. ¡± Xiao Ye smiled and glanced at Chi Luoxi. He took out his large hand from his pocket and put it around her shoulders. ¡°What are you saying? don¡¯t be so calculative with me. If you want to repay me, just treat me better.¡± As soon as Chi leixi got into the car, Xiao Ye handed her a bouquet of lilies. A light and delicate fragrance wafted over. Chi yaoxi took the bouquet and smiled at Xiao Ye. She kept lowering her head and sniffed. She liked the fragrance and threw her worries to the back of her mind. Seeing that Chi Luoxi finally had a smile on her face, Xiao Ye was deeply gratified.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. No matter what happens, you have to smile every day. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you home. ¡± Go home? Chi Luoxi had not returned home for more than a week. ¡°Er ¡­ I¡¯m not going home yet ¡­¡± Chi luexi stammered, not knowing how to explain. Now that she was living in li Qianqian¡¯s Villa, Xiao Ye would definitely misunderstand her relationship with that man if he knew. Looking at Xiao Ye¡¯s puzzled face, Chi yaoxi could only explain, ¡°I¡¯m not staying at home now. There are always reporters waiting there, and I can¡¯t even get out of the main door. It¡¯s really inconvenient. ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a big problem.¡± Xiao Ye thought for a moment before turning his head. He looked at Chi yaoxi and said seriously, ¡°Yue Xi, my place is big and there are many rooms for you to choose from. Why don¡¯t you stay at my place for a while?¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t expect Xiao Ye to directly ask her to move in. She didn¡¯t know how to reply. He had already gotten used to living at Li Jingjing¡¯s place. More importantly, the little guy was also at home. Now that he had so much free time, he could spend more time with him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Xiao Ye, I have a place to stay now. ¡± Chi leixi directly rejected his invitation. With a place to stay, there¡¯s no need for trouble ¡­ Xiao Ye felt disappointed and unhappy when he heard these two sentences. His face instantly fell. What did Chi Luoxi mean? Did she still not treat him as one of her own? As he watched Chi yaoxi, who was holding the flowers with an indifferent and distant expression, looking out of the window, Xiao Ye suddenly thought of another reason and felt even sadder. Could it be that Chi leixi had discovered that he liked her? And then deliberately alienate him and keep a distance from him? AI! As expected, haste makes waste. He had been too impatient. This matter had to be taken slowly and patiently. ¡°Where do you live now? I¡¯ll send you back,¡± Xiao Ye started the car. Chi yaoxi could sense Xiao Ye¡¯s emotions. She was a little disappointed when she heard that she would not be staying at his place. She knew that he was worried about her. After thinking for a moment, Chi Kexi decided to tell him her current address. Forget it, I¡¯ll just let nature take its course. Xiao Ye adjusted his state of mind and the car made a turn. Following the address given by Chi yaoxi, he arrived at the villa. The little fellow was playing in the courtyard. When he saw that his mommy had returned at this time, he immediately threw himself into Chi Yuexi¡¯s arms in surprise. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back so soon! Did you come back to play with Chenchen?¡± Xiao Ye was very surprised. He had seen this little fellow before, but why did he call Chi Luoxi ¡®mommy¡¯? They even called each other so affectionately. It was obvious that the two of them were very close. When Chi luexi saw Xiao Ye stop in his tracks and look at the little fellow with a confused expression, she hurriedly coaxed the little fellow to play by himself for a while. ¡°Xiao Ye, come over and sit on a stool. Was this little guy cute? Don¡¯t think too much about it, this is my adopted child. ¡± Adopted child? Xiao Ye was a little skeptical. He had never heard of an unmarried woman who was so busy with her career who was willing to adopt someone else¡¯s child and be the mother of the child. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did he have to make life so fulfilling? You still have the time to babysit other people¡¯s children?¡± Xiao Ye glanced at Chi yaoxi and asked with a mocking smile. ¡°What? this is fate, okay? He¡¯s very cute and sensible. I feel close to him, more than family. ¡± Xiao Ye nodded in agreement when he saw how serious Chi yaoxi was. He walked over to the little fellow thoughtfully. ¡°Hello, uncle! Do you want to be my friend and play with me?¡± The little fellow raised his chubby little face and blinked his big round eyes as he innocently asked Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye looked at the little guy¡¯s adorable expression from a close distance and heard his childish voice. He was instantly struck by the cuteness of the little guy. He squatted down and began to piece the puzzle together with the little guy. ¡°Is uncle your friend? You know me?¡± Xiao Ye teased the little fellow. Ever since Chenchen heard her mommy say that this uncle was her friend at the restaurant the other time, she did not feel as repulsed by him anymore. ¡°Mommy said that you¡¯re her friend, so I can be your friend too.¡± The little guy was fiddling with the puzzle in his hand as he spoke. Friend? It turned out to be such a background. The corners of Xiao Ye¡¯s lips curled up. He couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Chi yaoxi. So this was how she had introduced herself. Chi luexi looked at Xiao Ye, who had already gotten along well with the little fellow and was talking and laughing with him. She was still a little worried. The child was fine, but how was she going to explain her contractual marriage with Li Jingjing? This matter was really hard to say. If it was not handled well, it might cause a deep misunderstanding. It was still early when Li Jingjing got home. He saw three people in the courtyard before he got out of the car. Chi Luoxi, little Chenchen, and a man ¡­ Who was it? Why did the figure look so familiar? Li Jingjing opened the car door and took a closer look. ¡®Search New Novel<0rg> on google¡¯ She realized that the man who was squatting in the yard and playing with the little guy and his mother was the man she had met a few times. He looked like he was up to no good. Chi luexi had said that he was her friend. She actually had such a good friend of the opposite sex and even brought him home! ¡°Daddy, you got off work so early. Come and play the puzzle with us. ¡± The little fellow seemed to be having a lot of fun playing with them. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Chi Luoxi stood up awkwardly when she saw Li Jingjing return home. She nodded, not knowing how to greet her. Li Qianqian¡¯s face was cold, and her eyes were filled with coldness. She slowly walked in front of Xiao Ye. The little guy continued to play with the puzzle by himself. The three adults stood there not far from each other, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Chi leixi hurriedly went up to Li Jingjing and explained,¡±¡±This is my friend. You¡¯ve met before. He happened to be around when the commercial was being filmed, so he sent me back.¡± Li Qianqian didn¡¯t want to answer. She only glanced coldly at Xiao Ye. She didn¡¯t have the enthusiasm and attitude of a host welcoming a guest. Chapter 44 - 1:30 in the morning Xiao Ye could tell that this man¡¯s face was gloomy and he was not easy to talk to, so he decided not to cause any more trouble for Chi Yuexi. He pretended not to care about the man¡¯s rudeness and cold attitude. He smiled and nodded at Chi Luoxi, saying,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be leaving first, Yao Xi. Call me if you need anything. ¡± Li Jingjing turned her head and glanced at Xiao Ye¡¯s sports car. Her eyes darkened. She was certain that this guy was also a Big Shot and not that simple. This guy actually followed Chi Luoxi to her house. Did he have some motive? Although Li Jingjing didn¡¯t ask or say anything, she felt uncomfortable thinking about it. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know why, but every time she saw this ¡®Chi Kexi¡¯s friend¡¯, she felt an inexplicable annoyance. After sending Xiao Ye off in his car, Chi yaoxi could clearly sense that Li Jingjing was in a low mood. Her cold, iceberg-like face looked even colder than usual. The man and the little guy did not say a word before he went straight into the living room. Chi luexi was a little embarrassed. Could it be because she had brought an outsider to her house? She did not inform him in advance, so it was no wonder that the man was unhappy. Chi yaoxi was about to go in and explain to Li Jingjing when her phone rang. It was sister Ming. What¡¯s the matter, calling at this time? She didn¡¯t have time to care about the man¡¯s emotions. When she saw sister Ming¡¯s phone, she was a little nervous and quickly picked up the phone. ¡°There¡¯s no end to this! I¡¯ve just seen that the internet has quieted down for the past two days. Why are those terrible things happening again? Think about it, did you offend someone? You¡¯re deliberately pranking and causing trouble!¡± Chi luexi was speechless. She knew that sister Ming was also in a daze because of those trivial matters and couldn¡¯t sleep well. Since the business could not be launched and the public relations were no longer effective, sister Ming chattered non-stop with Chi Luoxi on the other end of the phone. The little guy was secretly observing from the side. He noticed that his mommy¡¯s face was gradually losing the luster she had earlier. She was becoming gloomier and gloomier, and she looked very unhappy. She was in a bad mood. Did mommy have a problem at work? The little guy guessed and immediately took out his cell phone to check the internet. As expected, the rumors on the internet had escalated and become even more chaotic! Some said that Chi Luoxi was a murderer and that she had spent a huge sum of money to find someone to take the blame for her murder ¡­ Some even said that Chi Luoxi had originally used a body double during filming, and that the body double had discovered her secret, causing her death ¡­ Those rumors were outrageous. The rumor that she found a sugar daddy and relied on men to get to the top was suppressed. The screen was full of exaggerated characters saying that she was a murderer. The little guy was angry and anxious. He could not blame his mommy for her change of expression. Things had gotten so serious that she was mistaken for a murderer. It was so difficult for mommy! The little guy didn¡¯t have time to tidy up the puzzle pieces and quickly went to the study upstairs to turn on the computer. He immediately executed a series of complicated operations and hacked into some websites on the computer in an attempt to help his mother suppress the bad news that was suppressing her. But this time, it didn¡¯t work? The little boy realized that the websites were constantly updating with bad news about his mommy and could not be suppressed at all. This made the little guy anxious. His mommy was such a kind and good person. How could she say that about her? Those bad guys were too much! Thinking about how sad his mommy would be, the little guy could not help but cry. He sobbed as he called his daddy.¡±¡±Daddy, hurry up and help ¡­¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Li Jingjing was on her way to the office when she heard the little guy crying. Chenchen had always been a brave and strong child, and she rarely saw him cry. Did you get injured while playing? Li Jingjing stopped in her tracks, worried.¡±Chenchen, what¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt? Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± The little guy wiped his tears and continued,¡±¡±It¡¯s not me, daddy. It¡¯s mommy who¡¯s in trouble again!¡± ¡°Mommy is so sad, what should I do? hurry up and help mommy! They even said that mommy is a murderer. Those bad people are too much!¡± ¡°Okay, Chenchen, be good and stay at home. Don¡¯t worry, daddy will go and check it out immediately.¡± Li Jingjing turned on her computer and was shocked by the new scandal. Isn¡¯t this malicious slander? do you want me to live? It was simply a death sentence. The power of the modern media was too strong. These excessive rumors could really kill people. He couldn¡¯t even hide from it. He didn¡¯t go out every day and got shot even when he lay at home. Li Jingjing knew that such a serious statement must have been made by a powerful group deliberately supporting them behind the scenes. They wouldn¡¯t be so bold if they only relied on the power of the media. Half an hour later, they finally found the mastermind. Li Jingjing had never expected that the other party was a powerful company that could rival her-Tianyu industrial company. In recent years, Li Jingjing¡¯s company had been in close business contact with Tianyu industry. This could be said to be a simple matter, but it could also be complicated to the extreme. Li Jingjing found the phone number of the CEO of Tianyu industry and called him. The other party quickly picked up and said,¡±¡±Long time no see, President li. What¡¯s up? Do you want to have a drink or supper?¡± Li Jingjing could only laugh it off and say a few polite words.¡±President Liao, you decide. I¡¯ll be the host.¡± After a burst of hearty laughter, Li Jingjing directly explained her purpose.¡± ¡°President Liao, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. The media company under you is focusing too much attention on the hot topics and has affected Chi luexi greatly. You know that she¡¯s a signed artiste under our company, so ¡­¡± Li Jingjing had just finished expressing her thoughts when President Liao¡¯s voice came from the other side.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware of this. However, let me remind you, President li. Although it¡¯s not easy to make an artiste famous, it¡¯s obvious that Chi luexi¡¯s reputation has been completely ruined. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for her to make a comeback and become famous again. I advise you to give up as soon as possible.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about other things, President Liao. Just come out and suppress the recent wave of excessive rumors in the media.¡± Of course, Li Jingjing understood what President Liao was saying, but Chi yaoxi was no ordinary female artiste. She had a special status and was the little guy¡¯s mother. Of course, he could not just leave this matter be. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only After President Liao hung up the phone, he nodded at mo Yuzhen, who was dressed in a flirtatious manner, and smiled lecherously. Mo Yuzhen quickly came over and pressed her body tightly against President Liao¡¯s body. She smiled coyly at President Liao and said,¡± ¡°President Liao, I¡¯m so grateful! ¡°You¡¯ve been of great help to me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely serve you well and make sure you¡¯re satisfied. ¡± ¡°Girl, from the looks of it, you must be quite skilled in martial arts. Let¡¯s go up to the apartment and have some fun. I¡¯ll show you my real martial arts. If you want to thank me, you can¡¯t just say it.¡± President Liao couldn¡¯t wait to pull her out of the office. Chapter 45 - 1:30 in the morning After being repeatedly tormented by the media during this period of time, Chi leixi felt that her life was completely out of her control. It wasn¡¯t easy to get an advertisement endorsement, and she took it very seriously. However, during the shooting, the director still made things difficult for her. In the end, she had to pay the penalty and terminate the contract with the company. It hadn¡¯t been quiet for a while after they got home, but the media and the internet were getting louder and fiercer. Even the word ¡®murder suspect¡¯ did not seem to be enough to spread the word, yet he had to directly distort the truth and call himself a ¡®murderer¡¯, a ¡®murderer¡¯. Such extreme content that did not distinguish right from wrong and intentionally wanted to kill her made Chi leixi breathless. She just couldn¡¯t understand. This news was obviously slander. She didn¡¯t need to use her brain to understand that if there was really a problem with her, the police would be the first to take action. They wouldn¡¯t let her stay at home and be splashed with such dirty water. Those who deliberately defamed the comments, those who posted pranks, and those websites that went against their conscience were all bad. After looking at her phone for a while, Chi Kexi felt physically and mentally exhausted. She didn¡¯t want to do anything and couldn¡¯t be bothered to accompany the little guy. She slowly went up the stairs alone and closed the door behind her. She really hoped that the current difficult situation was just a dream. She thought that if she could fall asleep on the pillow and wake up, all these bad luck would disappear. How great would that be? In the evening, the light outside the window was getting dimmer and the room was very quiet. Chi Luoxi lay on the bed in a daze, as if she was in a dream. Half an hour passed. Suddenly, the phone on the bedside table rang clearly. Chi yaoxi woke up in shock and sat up. It¡¯s sister Ming¡¯s call again. Should I answer? Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart beat faster. She could not predict what was going to happen again. The phone kept ringing. Chi Kexi nervously and carefully swiped the answer button and called out in a low voice,¡±¡±Sister Ming.¡± Of course, sister Ming could understand Chi Luoxi¡¯s pain. It had only been a short time since she had fallen from a popular and loved actress to a ¡®murderer¡¯ who was cursed at and chased around. The difference was too great and not everyone could bear it. ¡°Yue Xi, have you eaten yet? Are you alright? Don¡¯t worry, things will pass and the truth will be revealed one day. ¡± Sister Ming tried her best to calm down and not give her any more pressure. ¡°I¡¯m calling to tell you some good news. The production team just called to inform you to go back tomorrow and continue filming for the period drama.¡± When Chi luexi heard sister Ming¡¯s words, she jolted and sat up on the bed. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears.¡±You mean we can continue?¡± ¡°Yes, I just called. There¡¯s a break in the middle of this show. Read the script carefully again.¡± Chi yaoxi quickly agreed, thanked sister Ming, and hung up the phone. Because of her scandal, the film was abuzz in the media. The director had already called for a stop for more than a week. Chi yaoxi originally thought that there was no hope, but she didn¡¯t expect to be able to return to the production team and continue filming. This was the best news she had received in recent times. Although the rumors on the internet were still going around, Chi Luoxi¡¯s mood improved a lot. She felt that there were still people who believed and supported her. ¡ª¡ª The little guy knew that his mommy was not in a good mood, so he was very quiet and obedient. When it was mealtime, his daddy was still not back, so he went upstairs and knocked on the door to ask his mommy to come down for dinner. Although Chi Luoxi still felt weak, she perked up, forced a smile, and slowly finished her dinner with the little guy. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°What? She¡¯s actually coming back?¡± Mo Yuzhen¡¯s expression changed drastically when she received a message in the crew¡¯s WeChat group that Chi Luoxi was returning to the crew for filming tomorrow and would continue her role as the second female lead. How could it be so easy to change the result that he had worked so hard and sold himself for? However, she was now the female lead in a period drama. In addition to Chi Luoxi¡¯s fall, she was also one of the few celebrities with high popularity in the production team. Hence, she had the right to be arrogant in the production team. She immediately picked up her phone and called the director.¡±¡±Director, didn¡¯t we already rearrange the crew? Why do you have to change players repeatedly?¡± The director wasn¡¯t surprised to receive the call. He knew that mo Yuzhen and Chi Luoxi had some grudges between them. In order to gain fame, female artistes would scheme against each other from time to time. The director was already used to it. It was the company¡¯s higher-ups ¡®decision to let Chi Luoxi return to the production team to continue filming. The director had reluctantly agreed to it under pressure from the higher-ups. According to the director¡¯s original intention, he did not want to use Chi Luoxi again. ¡°Miss mo, I know what you mean, but this is the arrangement of the higher-ups, shouldn¡¯t I give you some face?¡± Hearing the director¡¯s explanation, mo Yuzhen flew into an even louder rage,¡±¡±I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s your duty as a director? Isn¡¯t it just picking good actors, shooting the show well, increasing the ratings, sold well well at the theater?!¡± ¡°If we go around looking at people¡¯s faces and giving them face, how can we film this show? Any pig or dog can go, then you can continue to change people, just change me too!¡± ¡°Don ¡®t. Miss mo, how can you make such a big joke? you¡¯re the pillar of this drama.¡± In order to complete the task, the director could only grovel and say words of flattery against his heart. This female lead was not simple, and he could not afford to offend her. After all, no matter how bad mo Yuzhen¡¯s acting skills were, she was able to become the female lead because of her strong backing. ¡°Alright then. Since the director says so, listen to me. Chi luexi must not return to the production team. Her reputation is already so bad that everyone wants to beat her up. If we let her return to the production team, wouldn¡¯t that be a slap in the face for the entire crew?¡± Mo Yuzhen tried to reason with the director. Hearing that the director had already agreed to do as he said and refused Chi Luoxi to return to the production team, mo Yuzhen struck while the iron was hot and urged the director to make the call. After dinner, Chi Luoxi forced herself to stay awake and told the little fellow a bedtime story. She only returned to her room after seeing the little fellow fall asleep quietly. She listened to sister Ming saying that there were no changes to the script, so she read it carefully. Before she went to bed, she recorded the lines again, hoping that the shooting tomorrow would be completed smoothly. She closed the curtains, set the alarm clock, and turned off the bedside lamp, ready to rest early. She thought that she could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight and get some rest before returning to work tomorrow. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only However, her phone suddenly rang. Chi yaoxi picked it up in a daze and saw that it was the director. Is there anything else you want to say at this hour? Did the location for tomorrow¡¯s outdoor shoot change? She quickly answered the call. ¡°Hello, Ms. Chi. Sorry to disturb you. I¡¯m just informing you in advance that you don¡¯t have to come to the set tomorrow.¡± Chi leixi was stunned. Before she could clarify the situation, the call was hung up. Chapter 46 - 1:30 in the morning What the hell was this? Was he deliberately tormenting her? Over and over again, he rejected and then agreed, then agreed and then rejected. What was going on? Chi luexi knew that someone was definitely taking revenge on her, specifically targeting and suppressing her. It was said that a tall tree attracts the wind, and it was indeed true. Her path in the entertainment industry had been very smooth, and there were too many people who couldn¡¯t stand it and coveted her fame from behind. Therefore, many people would take advantage of the change in the limelight and deliberately follow the trend to defame her and hit her when she was down. This made Chi Luoxi¡¯s already exhausted heart feel even more lost and sad. Could this be fate? She had been looked down upon by her family since she was a child. Her father and stepmother did not like her, and her half-sister bullied her. She studied hard and worked hard so that she could be successful when she grew up. Didn¡¯t the book say that ¡®only by suffering can one be above others¡¯? Didn¡¯t they say that life arrangements would always be bitter before sweet? Chi luexi shook her head helplessly and curled up in the corner of the bed. She could not predict the future and did not know what her next step should be. Although she was physically and mentally exhausted, Chi yaoxi was still troubled after lying in bed for more than half an hour. She tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. She turned on the bedside lamp and wanted to read a book before sleeping. Just as she sat up, the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang non-stop. It was very quiet in the middle of the night, and the ringing of the phone was particularly piercing. He did not know what new news there would be, but Chi Luoxi would get nervous whenever she heard the ringing. She turned around and took a look at her phone. It was a call from the estate management Office. That¡¯s good. It¡¯s not a problem with work. Maybe it¡¯s time to pay the property fees. Chi leixi greeted the other party politely, only to hear him say anxiously,¡±¡±You¡¯re the owner with the surname Chi, right? Have you not been staying at home recently?¡± ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t been home recently. Is it time to pay the property management fee?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°It¡¯s not about the fees. The security guard on duty just called and said that he saw on the surveillance camera that things were being moved out from your house on the 12th floor. I¡¯ll confirm with the owner.¡± ¡°Move things? Now?¡± Chi leixi sobered up and said anxiously,¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go back immediately. Thank you.¡± Chi yaoxi looked up at the clock. It was already past 10:30 in the evening. She hurriedly changed into her casual clothes and called a car. It seemed that tonight was destined to be a restless and sleepless night. There weren¡¯t many pedestrians on the road, so Chi Luoxi urged the driver to drive faster. In less than 15 minutes, they arrived at her neighborhood. Sure enough, there was an Isuzu truck from a moving company parked in front of building A1 where she lived. A few workers were installing air conditioners, fridges, washing machines, and other household appliances to the cars. A familiar figure was standing at the side, directing the workers ¡®actions in an orderly manner. ¡°Here, put the refrigerator over here and adjust the air conditioner properly. Don¡¯t fall. These are all expensive things. Put them carefully!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those worthless ones. If you can¡¯t fit them in, throw them away!¡± Why is it father? Chi Jianming! Chi Luoxi immediately understood. The last time her father and stepmother came, they did not succeed in stealing. This time, they took advantage of her absence and openly called for a moving company¡¯s truck to come over. They wanted to take away all the valuable things in the house! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Put it down! Stop! Who gave you the right to move things around!¡± Chi yaoxi reprimanded a few workers who were moving electrical appliances into the car. When the workers heard the curses, they immediately stopped what they were doing and looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know who this woman who had suddenly appeared was. For some reason, they all looked up at Chi Jianming. Chi Jianming had never expected Chi Luoxi to rush back in the middle of the night. He was also shocked. He had already found out that Chi Yuexi hadn¡¯t returned home recently. ¡®Search NewNovel<0rg on google¡¯ That was why Chi Jianming and the old lady had come up with a plan that they thought was foolproof.They had thought about it long ago. Since they were Chi Luoxi¡¯s family, it would be easy for them to explain if the estate management asked about it. The security guards would not stop them from moving either.By then, they would be able to move all the things in Chi Luoxi¡¯s house at one go. Even if they didn¡¯t use them, they would still be worth a lot of money. Chi Jianming had chosen to act so late at night in order to conceal his actions and not attract more attention.He spent some money to hire a few workers and planned to move everything in less than an hour. He didn¡¯t expect Chi Luoxi to rush back in the middle of the night, which messed up his plans.Chi Jianming found Chi yaoxi an eyesore. He was clearly the one who had stolen, but he didn¡¯t feel ashamed or embarrassed at all. Instead, he walked arrogantly in the direction of his daughter, Chi yaoxi.In Chi Jianming¡¯s eyes, Chi yaoxi had been a burden since she was young. He didn¡¯t like her and had raised her with great difficulty. He had hoped that she could contribute to the family, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so stubborn and disobedient.Then there was no need to talk about favors. Moreover, Chi leixi was in a difficult situation now. She did not have a job, did not earn any money, and even had a bad reputation as a murderer. She would probably be of no use to her in the future.If she didn¡¯t deal with the property in her house quickly, it might be seized soon. It would be a pity if the family didn¡¯t get anything at that time.¡°Why did you come back so late?¡± Although Chi Jianming¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, his face was fierce when he spoke.Chi luexi was utterly disappointed in her father and said sarcastically,¡±¡°It¡¯s not too late. We haven¡¯t finished moving the things, have we? Tell the workers to stop, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±Seeing the seriousness of the matter, the workers did not dare to move. They sat in the car, watching the joke and waiting for the news.It was really strange. Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t understand. She had already changed the password for the anti-theft door, so how did the main door open?Chi yaoxi hurriedly took the elevator to her house. When she took a closer look, she was even more furious. The combination lock in her house had been smashed by a hammer!¡°Leave immediately! I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± Chi leixi had never seen such a father before.She no longer wanted to admit that this shameless old man who always persecuted her was her biological father!Chi Jianming didn¡¯t care about Chi yaoxi¡¯s feelings at all. He even ordered the workers to hurry up and work. He had the final say in doubling the pay.Chi luexi heard movement behind her. She turned around and saw her stepmother, her sister Chi Jiaojiao, and her scumbag boyfriend Lin Zixuan walking over.Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s angry face at the scene, the stepmother was a little surprised. After a while, she put on a pleasant expression.¡°Luo Xi, you won¡¯t be a big star in the future. Looking at the recent situation, I¡¯m not sure where you¡¯ll be heading in the future ¡­¡±The stepmother felt that it was not nice to say this, so she quickly explained,¡±¡±What I mean is that you won¡¯t be able to enjoy a good life in the future. There are so many expensive and good things in the house that you won¡¯t need in the future. Your dad and I came over to help you tidy up.¡± Chapter 47 - 1:30 in the morning Chi Luoxi shot a cold glance at the hypocritical old woman in front of her. Chi Luoxi had seen many tricks up her sleeve. She was even more cunning and shameless than an old fox. Chi luexi took a few steps forward in the direction of her stepmother. She was angry and annoyed as she said sternly,¡± ¡°In that case, you came to my house to steal my things when my master was not around. Should I thank you?¡± ¡°Put everything down! We¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± Although Chi Luoxi¡¯s words were loud and righteous, they were not intimidating at all. She was a has-been female artiste with a bad reputation as a murderer and no one to back her up. No matter how glorious she used to be, she looked like a useless person now! No matter how loudly she shouted, it could not change the fact that she was being suppressed and trampled on by countless people. ¡°You guys continue moving things. Hurry up. This is our family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with you. Just work and get paid. Be quick and stop wasting time!¡± When Chi Jianming saw the old woman coming with them, he showed off his ability to command and do things even more, ordering the workers to do this and that. Chi luexi could no longer control the anger in her heart. She had never seen such a shameless person who stole and robbed. How could he do anything! ¡°This is the last warning!¡± She shouted sternly. The police station isn¡¯t far from here. If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite! Call the police immediately!¡± Seeing Chi Luoxi pick up her phone, Chi Jianming thought that she was being serious. He couldn¡¯t accept it. In front of everyone, his dignity was challenged and looked down on by a little girl. Chi Jianming strode over to Chi Luoxi¡¯s side and slapped her. Chi luexi was not prepared at all and was a little dazed by Chi Jianming¡¯s powerful palm. ¡°You heartless thing! How could he be so unfilial? He didn¡¯t grow up eating at home! What a useless white-eyed Wolf!¡± ¡°I should contribute to the family! He even dared to call the police? Why don¡¯t you try? I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Chi Yuexi finally understood. These were probably Chi Jianming¡¯s heartfelt words. Even though she had been giving her family a large amount of living expenses since she started working, and she was basically paying for the entire family¡¯s expenses, she was still not filial. As she watched her so-called family members sneer at her coldly and tauntingly, Chi Luoxi knew that she would not be able to defeat them if she went head to head with them. Chi luexi did not refute him. She held her right cheek, which was already red and swollen from the burning sensation, and slowly walked into the room. His stepmother and Chi Jiaojiao, who were standing outside, looked at Chi Jianming in admiration. This trick was indeed effective. Now, he was finally honest and would have to be more ruthless to Chi Luoxi. After Chi luexi called the police in a low voice in the room, she did not come out. She knew that it was meaningless to stop them and fight against them. She might even bring more serious harm to herself. Everything could wait until the police arrived. After Li Jingjing finished her business outside and returned home, she habitually opened the door to the little guy¡¯s room to take a look. The little guy was sleeping soundly. He then looked towards Chi luexi¡¯s room. Why was the door open? This woman usually closed her door when she slept. Li Jingjing walked to the door of the woman¡¯s room. When she took a closer look, she realized that the bed was empty. Was she not there? It¡¯s so late and he¡¯s not in the living room or the study ¡­ Li Jingjing took a few steps forward and turned on the light in the little guy¡¯s room to take a closer look. The little guy was indeed sleeping alone on the small bed. Where did Chi Luoxi go? It¡¯s almost midnight, could he have gone out? Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks After living together for some time, Li Jingjing had some understanding of Chi Luoxi. She knew that this woman didn¡¯t like to run around, especially at night. She would rather stay at home if she had nothing to do. Is there an emergency again? Chi Luoxi¡¯s life had been a mess recently. Would something happen to her again? the more Li Jingjing thought about it, the more worried she became. He quickly went downstairs and saw that the lights in mother Wu¡¯s room were still on. He walked over and said,¡±¡±Aunt Wu, do you know what time miss Chi went out and where she went?¡± Aunt Wu thought for a moment and said,¡±about half an hour. She told me before she left. She said that the Property Management Office was looking for her, so she left in a hurry. She seemed a little anxious.¡± Residential property management? Something big must have happened. If the Property Management Office had something to inform them, under normal circumstances, they would work during the day. What important thing could there be at night ¡­ Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dare to think too much and the car sped up. When Li Jingjing arrived, the police hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The scene was a mess. A moving company¡¯s truck was parked below Chi Luoxi¡¯s building, and there were some household appliances that had just been moved in. Li Jingjing immediately saw that the mahogany house looked familiar. Several workers were struggling to carry it to the car. Is this moving? So urgent? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t understand. When he took a few more steps and saw the old man behind the car, he understood everything. Chi yaoxi¡¯s father was instructing the workers to move things into the car. ¡°¡±Move all the valuables into the car, hurry up!¡± Li Jingjing had seen how Chi Luoxi¡¯s family had treated her. She knew that they had all bullied and used her. It seemed that this was the old man¡¯s idea to Rob in the dark. Li Jingjing made a few calls and walked to the front of the truck. His icy face grew colder and colder. His eyes were deep and cold as he stared straight at the driver in the car. His tone was low and stern, exuding a sense of oppression that could not be refused. ¡°Get out of the car immediately!¡± The driver didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he felt that this man had a strong aura, probably more powerful than the old man. It was better to listen to him and not cause trouble. Chi luexi¡¯s stepmother and younger sister were very surprised to see the man. They glared at each other in surprise, but they did not dare to move or speak. They looked away nervously. The scumbag Lin Zixuan didn¡¯t know Li Jingjing. He guessed that since she was here to meddle in other people¡¯s business, she must be here to help Chi Luoxi. Seeing that his girlfriend, Chi jiaoyue, did not dare to make a sound, he thought it was time for him to show off. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Lin Zixuan took a few steps forward and got closer to Li Jingjing. He pointed at his nose and shouted,¡± ¡°Hey, are you here to meddle in my business? Who Do You Think You Are? You¡¯re in cahoots with that murderer, Chi Luoxi, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, look at the situation clearly and know that a wise man submits to circumstances. Do you know who I am? If you offend me, what tragic consequences will there be? Did you know?¡± Li Jingjing hated people who dared to point at his nose and scold him the most. He even called Chi Luoxi a murderer. This brat really deserved a beating. He didn¡¯t know what was good for him! ¡°Beat him up!¡± As soon as Li Jingjing finished speaking, a few burly men walked towards Lin Zixuan and started punching and kicking him. Chapter 48 - 1:30 in the morning Lin Zixuan rolled and crawled on the ground, holding his head and shouting,¡±¡±Quickly stop! What right do you have to hit me? Help me!¡± The few burly men understood young master Lan¡¯s personality. He usually didn¡¯t make a move. He would only teach Lin Zixuan a harsh lesson if he made a serious mistake. He only stopped when Lin Zixuan didn¡¯t make a sound and knelt down to beg for mercy. Thinking that the police should be arriving soon, Chi yaoxi went downstairs and saw a tall and familiar figure standing under the lights. Why was Li Jingjing here? Then, Chi leixi discovered an extremely eye-piercing scene. Lin Zixuan was still bleeding from his nostrils. His clothes were disheveled, and he was covered in dirt. He knelt on the ground dejectedly and tried to speak nicely to Li Jingjing. ¡°Big brother, I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I¡¯m blind, please spare my life.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s cold eyes looked elsewhere. She didn¡¯t even look at such a scumbag, for fear of polluting her eyes. Chi luexi looked at Lin Zixuan, who was lying on the ground and begging for mercy, but no one paid any attention to him. She thought of a saying: ¡°a pitiful person must have a hateful side.¡± When Chi Jianming turned around and saw President li, he was so shocked that he almost lost his balance. Before he could say anything, he saw a few burly men beating up his son-in-law, Lin Zixuan. This was too scary. President li was not someone to be trifled with. It seemed like there was no way to hide. Chi Jianming took a few steps forward with a flattering smile on his face and explained softly,¡± ¡°President Li, I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯re here so late at night. I just saw that Chi Luoxi is already married to you and she doesn¡¯t live here. There are so many things here, and no one will damage them if they¡¯re left here for too long. It¡¯s a waste to leave them here, so ¡­¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face was cold, and she didn¡¯t even look at Chi Jianming. Chi Jianming was bowing and scraping at the side, completely different from his fierce and rude manner earlier. Chi luexi watched and sighed that one couldn¡¯t choose one¡¯s birth in life. It was too embarrassing to have such a father who fawned on the rich and bullied the weak and feared the strong. Li Jingjing walked over to Chi Luoxi when she saw her.¡±¡±Are you okay?¡± Although the police had not arrived yet, Chi Yuexi felt at ease to see Li Jingjing there. Upon hearing the man¡¯s concerned question, Chi Luoxi quickly removed her hand from her face and shook her head gently. She didn¡¯t want Li Jingjing to know that her biological father had hit her. It was so embarrassing. A police car with flashing lights stopped by the side of the road, and four police officers got out. Chi Jianming and the others were so scared that their faces changed when they saw the police. They didn¡¯t know who had called the police, nor when. Chi Jianming, in particular, was even more flustered. He knew that if the police got involved in this matter, it would not be as simple as a family matter. Moreover, he had just slapped Chi Luoxi. She should be angry and resentful and would not help him explain in front of the police. The more Chi Jianming thought about it, the more afraid he became. When he saw the police coming over, he subconsciously took a few steps back and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Li Jingjing strode over to the police and shook their hands. ¡°This is related to a break-in, you can go upstairs to check. The door lock has been smashed.¡± ¡°My wife¡¯s father, stepmother, and her family have been using and abusing her. This time, they want to take advantage of her absence and rob her of her personal belongings.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The police listened attentively while taking notes. Chi Jianming wanted to explain himself in front of the police, but Li Jingjing glared at him coldly. He didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. ¡°Now, they want to seize our shared property. There¡¯s solid evidence. Please deal with them fairly.¡± Chi yaoxi listened quietly at the side. ¡®Search NewNovel`0rg on google¡¯ She didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to be able to deal with things so reasonably and clearly despite her usual cold and quiet attitude. She also knew her own affairs very well. As she looked at the tall figure of the man beside her, Chi Luoxi suddenly felt that she had someone to rely on and was deeply gratified. Chi Jianming was very worried when he saw the police officer recording the problems reflected by boss li with a serious face. This matter had blown up too much and seemed to be out of his control. If he reported it to the police station and left a record, he would be in big trouble. As soon as President li finished his words, Chi Jianming quickly walked to the police before they made a decision. He smiled and took out cigarettes from his pocket and handed them to the police. ¡°Come, come, police comrades, you¡¯ve worked hard! He smoked a cigarette. I don¡¯t think this matter is so complicated. It¡¯s our family matter, so can you make an exception? it¡¯s best if we handle it internally. ¡± The police officer had seen many people, so when he heard Chi Jianming¡¯s words, he gave him a stern look, pushed away the cigarette he handed over, and said,¡± ¡°Everyone is equal before the law. Since we¡¯ve already called the police, the police station will have to file an investigation. You guys, come with us!¡± Seeing the stern and serious looks of the police officers, Chi Jianming and his gang didn¡¯t dare to be rash again. They had to get into the police car and go to the police station. While the movers were still there, Li Jingjing ordered the workers to move the things upstairs back to their original positions. After another half an hour, she finally tidied up the house. Chi yaoxi was worried that the lock on the anti-theft door had been smashed and she couldn¡¯t lock it. She turned around and saw an old master in his forties carrying a toolbox on his back. He quickly installed a more anti-theft code lock on her. She knew that Li Jingjing had arranged everything. Her heart was already broken, and she couldn¡¯t think of everything. Although the online media went overboard and their words were unpleasant, they were at least outsiders. Chi luexi only felt angry and indignant. However, the ones who had taken the initiative to cause trouble tonight were his family members. His mother had long passed away, and even his only biological father had hit him when he was down. Chi Luoxi had mixed feelings and felt very uncomfortable. This not only made her angry, but also made her feel cold. After everything was packed up, the lock-changing worker left. After going back and forth for so long, it was already close to one in the morning. Chi luexi sat on the mahogany sofa that she had moved back to. Her eyes were empty as she stared ahead in silence. The bad news came one after another, dealing a heavy blow to Chi Yexi. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Her family¡¯s suppression and adding insult to injury made her feel that there was endless pain in her life. No matter how hard she tried, she could not escape. Li Jingjing was sitting on the sofa not far away, her face cold and silent. He could feel the woman¡¯s deeply hurt heart. Not knowing how to comfort her, Li Jingjing could only stay by her side and quietly wait for Chi Luoxi to calm down. After sitting for another 20 minutes or so, Chi Luoxi snapped back to her senses and realized that it was already very late. She looked at the man who had been accompanying her silently and said softly in embarrassment,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back. ¡± She raised her hand to look at her watch. It was already half past one in the morning! Chapter 49 - Who saved her? The man beside her was always there, his face still cold and his posture noble. Chi luexi could not help but feel grateful to the man who had been protecting her. It was a good thing Li Jingjing was here. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with those scoundrels alone. Back at the villa, Li Jingjing reminded him,¡±¡±It¡¯s too late, hurry up and rest. ¡± Chi Luoxi nodded. After a simple wash up, she returned to her room. She only fell asleep in a daze when the sun was about to rise. After she fell asleep, she had a terrifying dream. In the dream, she was on a large grassland and a group of wild beasts was running very fast and chasing her non-stop. Just as they were about to catch up to her and her life was in danger, Chi Luoxi screamed and suddenly woke up. This dream was too scary. Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart was beating very fast after she woke up. She must be under too much pressure. At this time, sister Ming called her again, saying that she needed to pay the penalty for breach of contract. It was not a small amount and she asked her to quickly think of a way. Chi Luoxi thought for a moment and decided that it was more appropriate to sell the house. Firstly, the penalty for breach of contract was not a small sum, and her savings would not be able to cope with it. Furthermore, if her father and stepmother found out about that place, they would definitely come to make trouble in the future. It would not be safe to keep it. There used to be many things that Chi Luoxi entrusted her assistant or sister Ming to do for her. Now that her assistant had run away and sister Ming was very busy, Chi Luoxi decided to find an agent herself to help her with the property sales. She happened to be free anyway. He hoped that he could sell the house as soon as possible for a good price so that he would not have too much financial pressure. After a simple breakfast, Chi luexi put on a mask, sunglasses, and a hat. She tried to dress casually so as not to attract attention. She hailed a taxi and went to the nearest real estate agency called ¡®successful real estate¡¯. The young ladies and young men who worked at the agency were very enthusiastic. They carefully inquired about the house¡¯s address, age, renovation grade, and other details from Chi Luoxi. Then, he took out a form to register the information, including the name of the house owner, phone number, ID number, and other details. Chi Luoxi looked at the contents of the form and cleverly reminded herself to try not to reveal her personal information. She knew that if someone came to buy or look at a house, they only needed to leave their correct contact information. There was no need to be so strict about other things. Chi Xiaoxiao, female, 33 years old. As for her identification documents, Chi Luoxi lied that she didn¡¯t bring her identification card and asked for her personal information to be filled up when she found a buyer and needed to transfer the ownership. The staff of the agency who received her agreed and said that it would be done immediately. He would put out an advertisement to find a buyer and if anyone wanted to see the house, he would call her. The registration procedures were already completed. Chi Luoxi nodded with a polite smile and was about to turn around and leave. Just as she was about to turn around, an agent who had been silently watching her from the side, Zhou ni, shouted,¡±¡±Chi Luoxi!¡± This title was like thunder, instantly causing a sensation in the real estate agent¡¯s office. Everyone¡¯s eyes in the office followed Zhou NI¡¯s gaze and looked at Chi Luoxi. ¡°It really is! Isn¡¯t this too magical?¡± ¡°I used to be her fan, but I¡¯m no longer that anymore. She¡¯s too ruthless!¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a lot on the internet. I heard that it¡¯s related to a murder case. Oh my God, I¡¯ve actually seen him in person today!¡± The employee named Zhou ni was even more direct.¡±Chi Kexi, take off your mask and let us have a good look!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought it was a little strange just now. She was wearing sunglasses and a mask. She was wrapped up so tightly. So, she¡¯s a big star!¡± It was rare for there to be such big news. The staff in the agency office chattered and discussed the rumors about Chi Luoxi on the internet. At this moment, Chi leixi was embarrassed and helpless. This was what she was most afraid of when she was out doing things. In the face of these people¡¯s gossiping, Chi leixi could not argue with them. She simply pushed the door open and walked out of the office. Looks like this matter has been screwed up, sigh! It was better to find a reliable real estate agent. Chi yaoxi recalled that the agency had asked for a few photos of the house just now. She had not prepared them yet, so she went back to her place and took a few photos before looking for a new agency. Forty minutes later, Chi Luoxi returned to her neighborhood. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw a few media reporters waiting outside her house. She was so shocked that she quickly turned around. Fortunately, the elevator door was not closed. What was going on? Why are there reporters blocking the door again? Chi leixi recalled for a moment and immediately realized that this must be the real estate agent¡¯s doing. Not only did they introduce people to buy and sell houses, but they also sold their clients ¡®information. They must have just leaked the location of his house to the major media reporters. Chi luexi felt that things were not going well for her. She was really unlucky to have encountered such meddlesome employees while selling a house. It was not suitable for her to go out today. Chi luexi, who had never believed in such superstitions, found an excuse for herself with a bitter smile. She hailed a taxi and just as she returned to the villa, she received a call from sister Ming. ¡°Yue Xi, have you hung your house out yet? Tell the real estate agent to hurry up, or lower the price. They¡¯re too eager for the penalty fee, and I can¡¯t resist it. ¡± Chi yaoxi had no choice but to agree softly. She knew that sister Ming was in a difficult position and was already trying her best to help her stall for time. It was truly a case of a house leaking and a night¡¯s rain falling. It had only been a night and sister Ming had called again to ask how Chi Yuexi¡¯s capital preparation was. He even said that the company had threatened to charge double interest if he didn¡¯t pay on time. If she delayed any further, the company would file a lawsuit to the court according to legal procedures and freeze all the bank cards and assets under Chi Kexi¡¯s name. He also did not rule out submitting his personal information to the central bank¡¯s credit investigation and big data platform. Everything sister Ming said made Chi Luoxi¡¯s breathing stop for a moment, and she was so overwhelmed that she could not breathe. When she did not hear Chi yaoxi¡¯s reply, sister Ming continued in an even more serious tone,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, I know it¡¯s hard for you now, but no matter how hard it is, you have to find a way to solve this problem. The company¡¯s lawyer Huang specially called me and said that if you delay any longer, not only will your personal integrity be damaged, but your travel and spending will also be restricted ¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Chi leixi collapsed on the sofa, feeling that she had fallen into a desperate situation. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only A week had passed, and it was almost time to pay the penalty. Chi luexi was mentally exhausted, depressed, and muddled all day. She really could not think of any other way to solve the urgent situation. If she couldn¡¯t pay it back by the time it was due, her remaining assets would be frozen, and the properties under her name would be sealed. Chi Yuexi¡¯s head started to ache at the thought of this. Was there anything more difficult than her current situation? It turned out that she cared about the rumors and slanders on the internet, and she felt like she was living in a world that was disturbed by others. Now, Chi leixi felt even more strongly that her current life had become irredeemable. She simply could not continue living! Chapter 50 - Who saved her? For several nights, Chi Luoxi had been staring at the ceiling from night to dawn. This was a kind of pressure that ordinary people could not understand. It was like walking into a dead end, and the end was a bull¡¯s horn. The road became narrower and narrower, and there was no turning back. Everything that she had to face made Chi luexi feel suffocated. She did not know how much longer she could hold on. After school, Chenchen saw that her mommy was not downstairs. She did not even put down her school bag and ran upstairs to look for her. The door to the room was half open and the light inside was dim. It was already evening and the lights were still off. The little guy saw his mommy lying on the bed and walked over quietly. Chi Luoxi waved at the little guy and tried her best to force a smile. Seeing that her mommy was not asleep, Chenchen switched on the bedside lamp. Under the light, Chenchen suddenly felt that her mommy had lost a lot of weight recently. Her eyes were sunken, and the expression on her face was not as bright and energetic as before. The little fellow touched Chi luexi¡¯s forehead and kissed her cheek. He asked in concern,¡±¡±Mommy, are you sick? Where are you feeling uncomfortable? You don¡¯t seem to have a fever?¡± Not wanting the little fellow to worry, Chi Luoxi forced herself to sit up on the bed. ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t sick, so Chenchen doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡± The little guy held his mommy¡¯s hand and furrowed his brows.¡± ¡°Then mommy should be happy. Are you still angry about those bad things online? Don¡¯t bother with those bad people. Mommy doesn¡¯t have to go to work. Didn¡¯t we agree that I¡¯ll take care of you?¡± A faint smile appeared on Chi Luoxi¡¯s lips. It was really heartwarming to have a son like him. He would look for his mother and show concern for her first after school every day. However, he was still a young child. What could he understand about the troubles of adults? With no one else to confide in, Chi Yuexi¡¯s heart felt suffocated. She thought that since the little fellow did not understand what she was saying, she might feel better if she told him her grievances. Chi leixi stroked the little fellow¡¯s fluffy head and said,¡± ¡°The adult world is more complicated. You¡¯ll understand when you grow up. Mommy¡¯s not only unhappy because of the bad things on the internet, there¡¯s something even more serious. ¡± ¡°What is it? Mommy, are there bad guys who are bullying you and attacking you?¡± The little guy was very worried about his mommy. He was eager to ask for more details. If he could not help, he could ask his daddy for help. Chi yaoxi shook her head gently.¡±It¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s because mommy didn¡¯t go to work, so she has to compensate the company with a lot of money. If she can¡¯t afford it, there will be a lot of trouble.¡± The little guy thought about it carefully and felt that he understood. ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. You can use all the money I gave you. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Chi Luoxi shook her head with a bitter smile.¡±It¡¯s not enough. There¡¯s still a lot to go. It¡¯s alright, Chenchen. Thank you for coming up with this idea for mommy. Just be good and I¡¯ll think of a way myself.¡± In order not to worry the little fellow, Chi Yuexi forced a smile and accompanied him for dinner. After dinner, the little guy quietly went to his room and picked up his phone to call his daddy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, son? Daddy just finished his business and is about to go home. ¡± ¡°Daddy, we¡¯re in big trouble! You have to promise to help me. ¡± A childish and exaggerated voice came from the other end of the phone. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile. What kind of wicked idea did this little guy have again? ¡°Okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll help you as much as I can.¡± Li Jingjing listened carefully to the little guy¡¯s words and frowned. The little guy said that his mommy was dying. If she didn¡¯t go to work, she would have to pay the company money, a lot of money. If she couldn¡¯t afford it, her mommy would be in big trouble, even more so than the trouble caused by the bad guys on the internet. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Li Jingjing agreed and hung up the phone. So that¡¯s how it was. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t go to work, so she probably had to pay a large sum of liquidated damages to her partner company. Li Jingjing understood the seriousness of the matter. He felt a little guilty. He should have thought of these things earlier. It was no wonder that during this period of time, Chi Luoxi¡¯s expression had become worse and worse. She was also listless. It turned out that she was not only sad and sad about being betrayed by her family, but she had also encountered a greater difficulty. This was easy. Li Qingqing immediately called her assistant, Ling Li, and asked him to contact a few companies the next morning to check the amount of the penalty and transfer it directly. The next day, Chi Luoxi still took the risk to go out. She had to find another real estate agent and sell her house at a low price as soon as possible. Just as he put on his hat and was about to leave, sister Ming called again. Chi leixi knew that he was here to collect debts again. It was really unlucky this early in the morning. She picked up the phone and said,¡±sister Ming, I¡¯m about to go out ¡­¡± Before Chi yaoxi could finish her sentence, sister Ming¡¯s long-lost cheerful laughter came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Luo Xi, haha, congratulations, you¡¯re so awesome! I knew that the heavens would not leave a way out. ¡± Chi luexi stopped in her tracks with a dumbfounded look on her face.¡±What do you mean? Did the company say you can go back to filming?¡± Sister Ming interrupted the conversation and continued excitedly,¡±¡±That¡¯s not a big deal. I mean, I¡¯m impressed that you¡¯ve collected the debt so quickly.¡± He raised the debt? Chi leixi was even more confused. Wasn¡¯t she just about to go out and sell her house? Even if he sold it, he might not be able to raise the debt! Hearing that Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t respond for a long time, sister Ming thought that this woman was too slow. She smiled and said quickly,¡± ¡°There¡¯s good news this morning. I just received a few phone calls. Two companies called and said that the penalty for your breach of contract has been confirmed!¡± Chi Luoxi was stunned and could not believe it. This was a huge matter, how could he not know about it! The penalty for breach of contract would probably add up to tens of millions from the companies, and it was already in his account? Paid off? After hanging up the phone, Chi yaoxi still couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, the amount was too large and it felt unreal. She called sister Ming again. ¡°Sister Ming, I think you should call the company¡¯s finance department again and check if the money has been transferred.¡± Upon hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, sister Ming realized that she did not know who had paid the penalty and helped her so much. ¡°Luo Xi, I didn¡¯t believe it at first either. I¡¯ve already called the company to confirm it, and then I called you. The news is real and confirmed, so you don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± Chi luexi heaved a sigh of relief and instantly felt relaxed. Her face was filled with surprise as she kept guessing in her heart. Who would be so kind? To save him at the critical moment, he was simply his Savior. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Could it be Xiao Ye? He was the first person that Chi Luoxi thought of. She remembered the scene of the commercial shoot last time. When she saw the director making things difficult for her, he threw a check of a few million Yuan for the breach of contract directly at the director¡¯s face. That was called forthright! However, after some careful thought, Chi leixi felt that it shouldn¡¯t be him. After all, Xiao Ye¡¯s company had just expanded and he had invested a lot of money. How could he have so much money on hand? Moreover, the amount of liquidated damages he owed was huge. Several companies added up to tens of millions. Not everyone had the ability to transfer the money directly. Other than Xiao Ye, Chi Yuexi could not think of anyone else who would spend so much money on her and save her from a crisis. Chapter 51 - Where did so much money come from? The sunlight is so good! Chi Luoxi sat on a long bench in the courtyard, allowing the bright sun to shine on her body. She felt warm and comfortable. It had been a long time since she had felt so relaxed and happy. She decided not to go out. Since there were reporters waiting around the house, he would let them do as they pleased. He was not in a hurry to sell the house, and he would not go back for a while. When she went to the bathroom, Chi Luoxi took a closer look at herself in the mirror and realized that she had become much more Haggard and she had lost a lot of weight. It was no wonder that when the little guy asked him if he was sick last night, his expression was particularly bad. It had been a long time since she had taken care of herself after living under so much pressure. Chi Luoxi thought that she had to quickly tidy herself up. After taking a hot bath with rose petals, she lay on the bed and put on a face mask. When she looked in the mirror again, Chi Kexi realized that she had indeed looked completely different. After lunch, Chi Luoxi went to her room to rest in peace. She didn¡¯t expect that she would sleep for the entire afternoon. When the little guy came up to the room to call his mommy for dinner, Chi Luoxi opened her eyes and hugged the little guy with a loving smile. ¡°Mommy, you look so good today. Did something happy happen?¡± Chi luexi reached out and touched the little fellow¡¯s nose.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a clever little brat, you guessed it right. Someone has already helped pay off the debt we talked about yesterday. The biggest problem has been solved, and mommy is very happy. ¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! Mommy can play with me happily again! Mommy, I¡¯ve already told you that you can discuss anything with Chenchen. I¡¯ll help you. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, baby.¡± After she finished speaking, she recalled what the little fellow had said. She had something to discuss with him and he would help her. Could it be that he knew about such a huge matter as paying off her debt? Chi luexi got down from the bed and pulled the little fellow to sit on the sofa.¡±¡±Chenchen, mommy still doesn¡¯t know who helped to pay off so much money. Do you know about this?¡± ¡°Of course I know,¡± the little guy said calmly.¡±I called daddy to tell him.¡± Chi leixi touched the little fellow¡¯s hand and stopped there. So that¡¯s what happened! She widened her eyes in shock. Chi yaoxi could no longer remain calm. She really did not expect Li Jingjing to be the one helping her. That was a large amount of tens of millions, and Li Jingjing had actually thought of a way to pay it all off! Chi luexi decided to wait for the man to return before she went to bed. No matter what, she had to express her gratitude to him in person and write him an IOU. For the past few nights, Li Jingjing had been returning home slightly later than usual. Chi yaoxi occasionally heard her assistant mention that they were working overtime to follow up on a very important project. Chi yaoxi was reading in the study while waiting for Li Jingjing to come home. After a long period of nervousness and pressure, Chi Kexi felt even more tired than usual as soon as she relaxed. She yawned a few times and looked at her watch. It was already 10:30 at night. Unable to bear it any longer, Chi Luoxi wanted to take a nap, but she fell asleep on the desk. When Li Jingjing returned home, it was already past 11 p.m. And the house was very quiet. He went upstairs and found that the light in the study was still on. Someone had forgotten to turn it off, so he walked over directly. The door to the study was half-open. Li Jingjing pushed the door open and saw that Chi Luoxi had fallen asleep on the desk. She was dressed in a floral pajamas, and her hair, which had been electrocuted, fell down softly. He looked much thinner than before. Chi yaoxi was in a daze and did not sleep well. She was awoken by the soft sound of the door opening. She turned around and saw that Li Jingjing had returned, so she quickly stood up. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°You¡¯re back ¡­ It¡¯s so late ¡­¡± It sounded like she was waiting for someone. Li Jingjing¡¯s voice was low.¡±Is there something?¡± Chi luexi suddenly remembered the reason she had been waiting here. She smiled in embarrassment and said,¡± ¡°There is something. I heard from Chenchen that he was the one who called to tell you about the situation. You helped me transfer the money to pay off the penalty. I¡¯m really grateful, li ¡­ Ran ran.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± The man¡¯s tone was still cold, and his expression was stern. Li Jingjing was about to turn around and leave when Chi yaoxi stopped her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. Thank you for helping me so much. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you back. I¡¯ll write an IOU now. ¡± Chi Luoxi turned around to get a pen and paper. When she turned around, the man was no longer in the study. He really trusted himself. There was no need for an IOU for such a large sum of money. Could he just remember it verbally? Chi Luoxi returned to her room and looked at her watch. It was already midnight. She lay quietly on the bed, no longer feeling sleepy after much thought. Li Jingjing was an absolutely generous and generous man. According to her status, she was his contract wife and his son¡¯s chosen mother. Therefore, she was not close to him. They didn¡¯t even communicate normally, and she felt like they were strangers. Chi luexi had never expected him to be so compassionate. He paid off her huge debt and saved her life at the most critical moment of her life. She would be grateful to him for the rest of her life. What was more interesting was that he didn¡¯t even accept IOUs! The more Chi leixi thought about it, the more she could not understand ¡­ He was a man who worked as a young master in a high-class club. He was handsome and cold, and many rich women and beautiful women would be attracted to him. However, Chi Yuexi still couldn¡¯t figure out where Li Jingjing had gotten so much money. That was a total of tens of millions! Li Jingjing should have earned a lot as a young master, but he was very particular about his food and clothing. He lived in a mansion and had a luxury car to pick him up. He shouldn¡¯t have so much savings. Chi leixi was simply too confused. This was a huge matter and she had to find a chance to clarify it. Although she fell asleep very late, Chi Luoxi still set an early alarm. She wanted to have breakfast with Li Jingjing and ask him about the source of his money if she had the chance. Otherwise, this man often left home very early and returned home very late, so the two of them rarely had the chance to meet and talk. When Chi yaoxi went downstairs, Li Jingjing was drinking milk and eating a sandwich made by the kitchen. Seeing that Chi Luoxi had also woken up to eat breakfast, aunt Wu went to the kitchen to get another set. The man ate his breakfast quietly, not saying a word. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Chi luexi sat quietly opposite him and took the initiative to greet the man.¡±¡±Morning!¡± Li Jingjing paused for a moment and simply nodded at Chi Luoxi. Chi luexi ate slowly and absent-mindedly, thinking about how to ask the appropriate question. After all, finding a sugar daddy and getting close to a rich man was not something to be proud of, especially to a man. But it would be too late if she didn¡¯t open her mouth. She saw that there was not much breakfast left on the man¡¯s plate. Left with no other choice, Chi Yuexi could only get straight to the point.¡±Um ¡­ I have something to ask you, li ¡­ Ran ran.¡± Chapter 52 - Watching the surveillance video The man couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard this. This woman was really interesting. Was her name that hard to pronounce? Why did he stammer every time he called her that? he really sounded stupid. However, she was used to the people around her calling her President li politely, so there were not many people who dared to call her by her name. You have something to ask? Could it be about writing an IOU again? Li Jingjing¡¯s deep eyes narrowed as she glanced at Chi yaoxi and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Speak,¡± he said. As she spoke, Chi Yuexi hardened her heart and bit the bullet to ask,¡± ¡°I¡¯m still talking about the tens of millions. It¡¯s so much money. Did you borrow a lot of money from your sugar daddy to help me pay it back?¡± Sugar daddy? Li Jingjing lowered her head slightly and tried her best to hold back her laughter when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s serious question. She almost burst out laughing again. Where did this sugar daddy come from? He didn¡¯t expect Chi Luoxi to still misunderstand his identity. Li Jingjing was really speechless. She hesitated whether she should explain to this woman clearly. So many things had happened recently, so she should let Chi Luoxi understand her better. The woman in front of her looked at her expectantly, trying to find an answer. Li Jingjing thought it was time to make things clear to her so that they wouldn¡¯t have any more misunderstandings in the future. Li Jingjing was about to speak when her phone rang. It was her assistant, Ling Li. ¡°President Li, I¡¯ll wait for you at your door. It¡¯s an emergency meeting with the company¡¯s top management. It¡¯s about the cooperation with the hospital on medical equipment.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± Li Jingjing put down the phone. She hadn¡¯t finished her milk yet and quickly walked out. It must be something important. Seeing the man leave in a hurry, Chi Yuexi knew that her plan to find out the inside story had failed again. After finishing her breakfast, Chi leixi went upstairs to wake Chenchen up. As she looked at the little guy who was sleeping soundly on the bed, Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart was filled with motherly love. ¡°Chenchen, little baby, it¡¯s time to get up,¡± she called out in a gentle voice. The little guy crawled to his side like a puppy, hugged his arm, and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Mommy, Good Morning!¡± ¡°Good Morning, my little darling!¡± Chi luexi kissed the little fellow¡¯s forehead and helped him put on a set of sportswear. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re the best. You always wake me up in the morning and help me put on my clothes. Daddy doesn ¡®t.¡± The little fellow¡¯s reliance on her made Chi leixi feel very gratified. Children were all innocent and cute. If she treated him well, he would feel it in his heart and express it. Upon hearing the little fellow¡¯s words, Chi yaoxi smiled and explained,¡±¡±Chenchen, don¡¯t blame your daddy. He¡¯s very busy and didn¡¯t even finish his breakfast just now. He went out after receiving a call.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. It¡¯s hard on daddy every day. He said he¡¯s going to make a lot of money.¡± The little guy was still full of admiration when he mentioned his daddy. But ¡­ Thinking of a man¡¯s profession, Chi luexi couldn¡¯t help but worry for the little fellow. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks He was still young. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but when he grew up and found out that the Father he admired was actually doing disgraceful work to make money, he would definitely feel embarrassed. As she thought of this, Chi yaoxi felt that it was not easy for a man. This time, he had invested a huge sum of money for her. If the money was borrowed from his sugar daddy, he would definitely lose his freedom. This matter wasn¡¯t that simple. Chi leixi thought that she shouldn¡¯t let a man bear so much pressure. She had to find a way to turn things around as soon as possible. Only by turning the tables and winning the battle would the media prove his innocence. Only then would he have the opportunity to continue filming and making money. He would return the money to Li Jingjing as soon as possible so that he could regain his freedom. Chi luexi pondered quietly. She knew that there were only two ways to turn things around. He had to come up with strong evidence to prove his innocence, or to find the real murderer to prove his innocence. The serious crimes Investigation Unit of the police station had been investigating for a long time and still had not found the real murderer. Chi Yuexi knew that it would be difficult for her to turn things around. However, as the old saying goes, the Justice of heaven is long and loose, and the real murderer would definitely leave some clues behind. Chi yaoxi called Xiao Ye¡¯s number and the call was quickly connected. Xiao Ye¡¯s cheeky and frivolous tone could be heard from the other end,¡± ¡°Great beauty, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days. You must have missed me again, right?¡± Chi luexi couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±You! I¡¯ve never seen such a thick-skinned person.¡± Let¡¯s get down to business. Xiao Ye, there¡¯s something that I need your help with. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ll go through fire and water without hesitation.¡± Xiao Ye was very happy to hear that Chi Luoxi had taken the initiative to ask for his help. Chi leixi immediately suggested for Xiao Ye to find a way to help her find the complete surveillance video from the cruise ship where the accident happened. It had been a long time, and it was indeed difficult to find evidence. Even the professional police station had not found any useful clues. Xiao Ye tossed and turned in his bed and found the director of the maritime supervision Department. He asked him for a complete video recording of the entire day. Xiao Ye had recorded the entire surveillance footage of that day and saved it in a USB drive. Chi yaoxi was very grateful when she heard about it. She made an appointment with Xiao Ye that day to go to the coffee shop to watch the surveillance video and carefully check if the culprit had left any clues. In the private room of the coffee shop, Chi yaoxi drew the curtains and the surroundings were very quiet. Xiao Ye turned on his laptop and imported the contents of the USB drive. The familiar scenes of that day kept flashing in front of Chi Luoxi. The luxurious cruise ship, the Azure sea, and the people who were chatting and laughing ¡­ In the evening, because of the lively party in the cabin, the crowd on the deck slowly dispersed and entered the cabin happily. Chi leixi knew that the following content was the most important. She focused her attention and stared at the computer screen. Immediately after that, she came out to the deck and Xiao Ye introduced the female star ye Ruifang to her. Then, Xiao Ye picked up the phone and left the deck. In the next most crucial half a minute, the contents of the video on the computer suddenly flickered. The image was not clear enough. Xiao Ye pressed the ¡°return¡± button a few times to re-watch it, but he still could not see clearly. As expected of an experienced criminal, not a single trace was left behind. Even the most comprehensive surveillance video this time could not catch the main point. Left with no choice, Chi leixi could only let Xiao Ye continue playing. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only After playing for more than a minute, Chi Yuexi suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Stop! Stop!¡± The scene in the video was of the dead female star ye Ruifang, who had just been fished out. A few crew members were busy and nervous. They placed the dead female star on the deck in a flurry and kept shaking her. Chi leixi stared at the dead female star¡¯s neck for a long time before she confirmed,¡± ¡°I clearly remember that ye Ruifang was wearing an expensive diamond necklace that day. How did it disappear?¡± Chapter 53 - Theres a company that would let her be the spokesperson? ¡°You¡¯re wearing a necklace?¡± Xiao Ye couldn¡¯t remember it clearly, so he replayed the video. Indeed, he saw ye Ruifang standing on the deck with a sparkling diamond necklace around her neck. The two of them looked at each other, then Chi yaoxi predicted with a serious expression,¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to attend a party. There are so many famous people here. It¡¯s also a time for the rich to show off their worth. That necklace is worth a lot of money.¡± ¡°You suspect that someone has stolen something?¡± Xiao Ye placed one hand in his pocket out of habit and asked with a face full of doubt. ¡°After that, I didn¡¯t hear anyone pick up that necklace on the ship. I suspect that the murderer stole it! Could it be that he killed me for money?¡± Xiao Ye lowered his head and thought about it seriously. He squinted his eyes and raised a different point of view, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. All the guests on the ship have their ID cards. Those who can go on that cruise are either rich or powerful. I don¡¯t think anyone would kill someone for a necklace.¡± ¡°I think this might be very suspicious. Otherwise, how could the necklace be gone after the body was recovered?¡± Chi leixi still insisted on her point of view. ¡°It¡¯s also possible that it was washed away when it fell into the water. This is not enough evidence for investigation.¡± Chi luexi stopped talking and looked a little lonely. The two of them had watched the video recording repeatedly for so long, but they had not gained anything. Don¡¯t be discouraged, continue to work hard! Chi luexi reminded herself that this was not an easy task to begin with. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would have to put in 100% of her effort. They played the video bit by bit, and some of it had to be replayed over and over again. The two of them started in the afternoon and only finished watching the entire video after the coffee shop closed in the middle of the night. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll stop here for today. Bring the USB back. I¡¯ll take a closer look when I¡¯m free.¡± Chi yaoxi placed the important USB drive into her handbag and went downstairs with Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye could sense that Chi yaoxi¡¯s mood had clearly dropped by a lot as she said a lot of words to guide her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the truth will come to light one day. Why don¡¯t you take this time to recuperate, exercise, learn to swim, play ball, and travel ¡­ If you need company, contact me immediately. You know, I¡¯m always on call. ¡± Chi luexi turned and shot him a glance. So many things are in front of you, and you don¡¯t even have a job. You¡¯re just waiting to eat and live on the mountain!¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi was truly anxious, Xiao Ye reached out and placed his hand on her shoulder. He consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t I say that there¡¯s always a way out? When the Boat Comes to the bridge, it will be settled. Come and stay with me first. You¡¯re welcome at any time. I¡¯ll support you!¡± Chi luexi knew that Xiao Ye was trying to help her. He was being sincere when he said that he would stay at his place for a period of time and that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his work and life. However, Chi yaoxi did not want to trouble Xiao Ye. He had already helped her out with money and effort, which was already very kind of a friend. Not knowing how to respond, Chi leixi simply remained silent. In the middle of the night, there were very few people and cars on the street. He quickly sent Chi Luoxi back to the villa. After Chi yaoxi alighted from the car, she waved at Xiao Ye.¡±Thank you for accompanying me for half a day. It¡¯s getting late, so you should hurry home and be careful on the way. ¡± Xiao Ye looked at Chi yaoxi with a smile in his eyes. He did not seem to be in a hurry. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? your house is so far away. It¡¯ll take at least 40 minutes by car.¡± Chi Luoxi urged him to go home quickly. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave after I see you go in. ¡± Xiao Ye raised his brows and deliberately smiled at Chi yaoxi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my house is not far. It¡¯s just over there. It¡¯s only a ten-minute walk.¡± Chi yaoxi looked in the direction of Xiao Ye¡¯s finger. It was a newly developed area for the rich. It was filled with villas and the prices were not low. ¡°Tsk, tsk, what a rich man, I¡¯m so envious! Why did you buy a new house? Don¡¯t you have a villa with a few stories?¡± Hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s question, Xiao Ye¡¯s lips curled up and he replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s easier to take care of you if I¡¯m closer to you. ¡± Chi luexi was used to Xiao Ye¡¯s teasing. Through the glass window, she cooperated and expressed her gratitude. She said the subtext of the show,¡±¡±I love you too much, Xiao Ye. You¡¯re enough for me in this life!¡± As she said this, she bent her knees, raised her arms, and made a heart shape for him. It was the middle of the night, but the two of them were still having fun. Li Jingjing had just returned from her car. When she saw the scene in front of her, her expression suddenly darkened. He actually played until midnight and was still reluctant to send her back! Li Jingjing would never believe that this man and Chi Luoxi were just ordinary friends. When Xiao Ye saw that his male master had returned, he was clearly in a bad mood. He even wanted to raise his arm to greet him. Li Jingjing¡¯s cold eyes swept over Chi yaoxi. She silently pressed the automatic gate of the villa¡¯s courtyard and drove straight in without looking back. Chi luexi waved at Xiao Ye, gesturing for him to leave immediately. However, Xiao Ye returned a heart shape to Chi luexi with a smirk on his face before driving off unhurriedly. Chi yaoxi hurriedly followed him through the door. When she saw the man¡¯s silent and cold face, she felt even more chilly and shivered. Since the two of them had already met, it would be impolite to walk away directly. Chi yaoxi whispered to Li Jingjing,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go up first, you should rest early too. ¡± After saying that, Chi luexi went up the stairs. She knew that men would not respond under normal circumstances. She had only taken a few steps when she heard the man¡¯s low and serious voice from behind her.£º ¡°Wait in the study. I have something to do.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi Luoxi agreed and walked towards the study room. She couldn¡¯t guess what the man wanted to say. He was always stern and silent. Even if he had something to say, the shorter the better. At first, Chi luexi thought that there might be a problem with this man¡¯s personality. However, after getting along with him, she felt that apart from being a man of few words, he was actually a warm-hearted person. Sitting on the sofa in the study room, Chi Luoxi recalled the scene at the entrance just now and felt very embarrassed. She had to be more careful in the future. Although she didn¡¯t have any special relationship with Xiao Ye, it still felt strange to be noticed by Li Jingjing. Very soon, the sound of a man¡¯s footsteps could be heard from the corridor. Chi Yuexi hurriedly sat up straight. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only For some reason, she always felt nervous, especially when she was meeting Li Jingjing alone. Li Jingjing went to the study and threw a document on the desk. She said in a cold tone,¡± ¡°It¡¯s a new cosmetics company, Queen. They need an advertising spokesperson. You should go and take a look as soon as possible.¡± Chi luexi was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. How could there be such a good thing in a crisis? Recently, there were only companies that terminated their contracts. Which company would dare to go against the trend and sign a contract with him? Chapter 54 - Return him the money Upon seeing Li Jingjing¡¯s serious and calm expression, Chi Yuexi knew that although this man didn¡¯t speak much, he had never lied. She decided to try it out at Queen the next day. This was the most important thing to do recently. In order to improve her image and temperament, Chi Luoxi got up early to wash her face and apply a Facial Mask. She put on exquisite makeup and changed into a brand new light blue professional suit. After spinning a few rounds in front of the mirror and feeling satisfied with everything, Chi Yuexi picked up her backpack and left. Queen also seemed to be a big company with a lot of power. The entire building was decorated in a unified style, and the company¡¯s employees looked refreshed and well-trained. Chi Luoxi explained the situation at the front desk and an employee immediately brought her to the manager¡¯s office for an interview. ¡°Manager Yan, this is the product endorser for today¡¯s interview.¡± After saying that, the staff brought Chi Luoxi to the office and left. Although she had worked with many companies, big and small, Chi luexi was particularly nervous about the interview this time. A stern-looking young interviewer was sitting in the office. After looking through Chi Luoxi¡¯s resume, he asked her some simple questions, to which Chi Luoxi answered smoothly. Although the interview went smoothly, Chi Kexi could still feel her heart beating faster. She did not know what would happen next. This interviewer seemed to have a good attitude so far, and he looked like he was doing business. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know her, or perhaps he didn¡¯t go online much ¡­ Chi leixi kept speculating in her heart, constantly worried that something bad would happen. After waiting for a few more minutes, manager Yan finished reading Chi leixi¡¯s personal information and signed the contract. He agreed to sign an advertising endorsement contract with Chi leixi. Chi leixi¡¯s suspended heart finally settled down. Chi leixi expressed her deep gratitude for manager Yan¡¯s forthright and magnanimous attitude. She was still very surprised when she walked out of the manager¡¯s office. She could not believe that the contract could be signed so smoothly. She read the contract several times in her hand. When she got off the elevator, Chi leixi quickly called sister Ming with a smile on her face that she had not seen in a long time to share this great news with her. It was Wednesday morning, and it was time for the outdoor shoot of Queen¡¯s cosmetics commercial. The new director and new staff were all actively cooperating with the filming of the cosmetics commercial. The director said that the effect was good and he was very satisfied with it. It was approved in one go. Looking at the message on her phone that 1.3 million Yuan had been transferred to her account from the China Construction Bank, Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. She was as happy as a child as she ran to a place where no one was and jumped. It had been a long time since he had been so happy to receive a million Yuan. Chi leixi knew that the remuneration for signing this contract was not much. It was much different from when she was a popular movie star. In the past, each advertisement fee would cost millions or even tens of millions. Perhaps it was because she had experienced so many unpleasant things that Chi leixi treasured her current job even more. She felt like she had returned to the time when she had just started cultivating. At that time, he had just started working. When he received more than a million Yuan for the first time after signing the contract, he had also jumped up in excitement. In the evening, he had even treated his colleagues in the crew to dinner and given his family a lot of living expenses. After that, with sister Ming¡¯s cooperation, her acting work was smooth sailing. The cost of filming, advertising endorsements, and appearance fees for many entertainment programs increased. Chi leixi thought that this might be a good start. There were always times when life wasn¡¯t smooth, but it would pass. She secretly made up her mind to start over and work harder than before. He wanted to let those who had supported him and stayed by his side in his most difficult times feel at ease and let those who had laughed at him slap their own faces. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Chi Luoxi had finished filming her advertisement early and was on her way to the kindergarten to pick up the little fellow. She wanted to take him to the supermarket to see what he liked and buy a decent gift for the little darling. During this saddest period of time, little Chenchen was like a little adult, genuinely caring and caring for his mommy. He even used his smart little head to come up with ideas and come up with solutions. When he said that he wanted to support his mother, he was very sincere and generous. He even said that he would use all of his pocket money for his own use. Thinking of this, Chi Luoxi felt touched. More importantly, the little guy had helped him a lot. At the critical moment when he was facing the film company¡¯s lawsuit for his debt, he had asked his father to find a way to pay off the breach of contract. At the thought of the little guy¡¯s daddy, Chi leixi felt that she should give Li Jingjing a call. After all, he was the one who had recommended her to sign the endorsement contract. Chi leixi put down the phone she had picked up. She didn¡¯t know if he was busy at this time, so it was better not to disturb him. At the thought of this, Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but smile. In fact, she was thinking that she didn¡¯t know how to express her gratitude to the man after the call went through. The other party was a cold and silent person, so Chi Luoxi felt a little awkward to call him if there was nothing serious. After some thought, Chi Kexi felt that she should still share this good news with him. She composed a thank you message and checked it over and over again before sending it. When the little fellow was queuing at the entrance of the kindergarten, he noticed Chi Luoxi. He was jumping around happily with his little school bag on his back and kept making faces at his mommy. As soon as school ended, she was the first to rush out with her short legs. Chi Luoxi hurriedly bent over and opened her arms to receive the little fellow¡¯s hug. ¡°Mommy! Why are you so free to pick me up today?¡± Chi luexi reached out to carry the little fellow. She felt that she had gotten heavier and had grown a little. ¡°Chenchen, mommy got off work early today. I¡¯ll take you to the mall after I get my pay today. I¡¯ll buy you anything you like, okay?¡± The little one did not really like shopping, but when he saw his mommy so happy, he did not want to dispel her interest. He said happily,¡± ¡°Sure, sure. I haven¡¯t been there in a long time. Let¡¯s go buy some good food with mommy.¡± On the way there, Chi Yuexi told the little fellow about going to work to earn money again. The little fellow nestled in his mommy¡¯s arms but reasoned with her like a little adult,¡± ¡°I told mommy not to worry. Good people will be rewarded. That¡¯s what the books said. Mommy is so kind. Everything will go smoothly in the future.¡± Chi luexi hugged him even tighter. This little fellow was simply her Lucky Star. Being with him could always resolve difficulties and turn misfortunes into blessings. In the vast sea of people and the boundless world, how did the little guy find her to be his mommy? Was this fate? Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only In the supermarket, Chi Kexi held the little guy¡¯s chubby little hand as they shopped through the food section. Then, they went to the puzzle toy section. Before they left, they bought some delicious snacks, cakes, and high-end assembly toys. After dinner, the little fellow got tired from running and went to bed early. Chi yaoxi also returned to her room after washing up. Looking at the bank transfer message, Chi Kexi thought that Li Jingjing must be under a lot of pressure since she had helped her pay off so many debts. She had been returning home very late recently. She still had to use the money sparingly. She should return the money to him as soon as possible. Most of his original savings had already been deducted, so he had to save some. He might as well return him a million Yuan to make it a round number. Chapter 55 - Delaying signing the contract At the mention of the money transfer, Chi yaoxi recalled the first time she met Li Jingjing. At that time, she didn¡¯t even know his name. She had only gone to the clubhouse to find the most handsome man because she was in a bad mood and got drunk. Chi luexi looked at her phone and WeChat before she remembered that she had transferred 100000 Yuan to him on the second day of living with him. However, the man did not accept the money and returned the 100000 Yuan the next day. This was a little outrageous. Since he was a young master in that line of work, how could he only provide services for free? Chi leixi immediately transferred a million Yuan to Li Jingjing through her phone. Within a few minutes, Chi luexi¡¯s phone vibrated, indicating that the other party had accepted the money. Finally, she could have a good night¡¯s sleep. Chi Luoxi went to bed early and fell asleep before 11 am. The next morning, Chi Kexi felt full of energy and energy when she woke up. She changed into a sports outfit and went for a run in the park. As she slowly returned to her usual lifestyle, Chi Kexi felt that her life was gradually returning to normal and her condition was much better. She had made an appointment to go to the police station in the morning to meet officer Li Ying, who was in charge of investigating the celebrity¡¯s death case. Chi Yuexi had seen the video and wanted to take the initiative to talk to him about some new discoveries. The atmosphere in the police station was tense. Chi Yuexi went straight to officer Li¡¯s office. ¡°Officer Li, I¡¯ve seen all the videos on the cruise ship that day and found a new clue. The deceased was wearing an expensive diamond necklace before he fell into the water, but it was gone when he was fished up.¡± Officer li carefully recorded Chi Luoxi¡¯s every word and then analyzed,¡± ¡°Although the higher-ups have instructed that the case is suspected to be an accidental fall into the water and is about to be closed, I still think that any suspicious points should be raised in time. I also think that this case is not that simple.¡± Chi leixi froze in shock when she heard officer Li¡¯s words. What happened? They had originally accused him of being a murderer, but now there was no conclusive evidence, and he was going to be judged as an accidental death by falling into the water? Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t believe that the police could close the case so rashly. The deck of the cruise ship had such high railings and the wind wasn¡¯t strong. What reason did he have to fall into the water? ¡°Since there¡¯s still something suspicious, we should investigate the scene on the cruise again to see if there¡¯s anything else suspicious. I can go with you. After all, I was the last person to meet the deceased.¡± Officer li knew that Chi Yuexi¡¯s suggestion made sense and agreed.¡± ¡°We do need to investigate again, but we can¡¯t make a decision yet. We¡¯ll take action again. We¡¯ll go to the cruise ship to investigate and collect evidence. We¡¯ll need approval from the higher-ups, and I¡¯ll apply for it immediately.¡± Chi yaoxi knew that the investigation process for serious crimes was very strict. Before she left, she once again suggested to officer li that she could go with him to investigate and see if she could help. After Chi yaoxi left the police station, officer li seriously wrote an application for a re-investigation and submitted it according to the procedure. However, the application was rejected by the higher-ups the next day. They said that the case was basically settled and would soon be closed as the deceased accidentally fell into the water and did not need to be investigated. This time, it was officer Li Ying¡¯s turn to be surprised. He had been transferred from the neighboring city¡¯s police station not long ago to take on this big case. The more he knew about the case, the more suspicious he felt. It was related to a human life. If he closed the case hastily, officer li would feel guilty. Officer li frowned and thought for a long time. He knew that since the higher-ups had already given instructions, they would not change it easily. He might as well think of a more laborious way to investigate in private. Chi leixi had just returned from a run early in the morning when she received officer Li¡¯s call. Knowing that there was some progress, she quickly asked,¡±¡±Good Morning, officer li, Are you sure? That time has passed?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks On the other end of the phone, officer li paused for a moment before saying,¡±¡±It¡¯s not as simple as you think. The higher-ups won¡¯t allow us to apply for another investigation.¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t agree?¡± Chi luexi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Isn¡¯t the police station in charge of solving cases? There are new developments in the case and even new evidence. How can you say no to the investigation?¡± Officer Li¡¯s eyes darkened and he frowned. He knew that he would not be able to explain it clearly to Chi Luoxi, so he simply said to her,¡± ¡°The higher-ups have their orders, and our people in charge can¡¯t do anything about it. But as the person in charge of this case, I don¡¯t want to get away with it. I just want to find out the truth, so I¡¯ve decided to investigate it in private.¡± ¡°Then count me in!¡± Chi leixi said after hearing officer Li¡¯s decision. This matter was related to his reputation. He was so free now all thanks to this case. Although the police hadn¡¯t determined that Chi leixi was related to this case, the rumors on the internet that she was a murder suspect and even the bold media directly claimed that she was the murderer were true. Ever since the case happened, Chi Luoxi had been tracked down by the media. She had been nervous all day and had not had a good day. Officer li was still hesitating and didn¡¯t say anything. Chi Yuexi spoke again,¡± ¡°Officer li, please let me go with you. It¡¯s always good to have one more person. Let¡¯s see if I can help.¡± Officer Li Ying knew that it was more difficult to investigate and collect evidence in private. On second thought, Chi Luoxi had been to the scene and was familiar with the location. She had also seen the videotape, so she might find some clues there. ¡°Alright, send me your location. I¡¯ll pick you up and we¡¯ll leave in half an hour.¡± After ending the call, Chi Luoxi hurriedly put on a disguise. In order to prevent anyone from recognizing her and causing trouble, Chi Luoxi simply pulled her hair up and tied it up tightly. She then put on a short wig. While Chi yaoxi was waiting for officer li at the entrance, Xiao Ye was driving out of the villa. He glanced over out of habit and saw a short-haired girl with a slim figure. Although her hairstyle was different, why did her figure look so familiar? Xiao Ye immediately drove in to take a look. It was indeed Chi yaoxi. She seemed to have put in a careful disguise. Where was she going? ¡°What a beauty! Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t recognize you just because you changed your hairstyle. Where were they going? If I¡¯m free, I can give you a ride. ¡± Xiao Ye stopped the car beside Chi yaoxi and rolled down the window. He greeted Chi yaoxi with smiling eyes. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Chi yaoxi looked around but did not see officer Li¡¯s car. She walked up to Xiao Ye and explained,¡± ¡°I have something very important to do. Officer li will come to pick me up later. You can go ahead with your work.¡± Xiao Ye asked Chi yaoxi to explain the situation clearly. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease. Chi leixi could only explain in full detail why she had set off in private to secretly investigate the case. After Xiao Ye heard this, he hesitated for a moment before sending a WeChat message to assistant Xiao Liu. He said that he wanted to delay the signing of the contract and arrange another time. Chapter 56 - Its related to this incident Assistant Xiao Liu was anxious. He had already driven halfway and had made an appointment to sign a very important order with President Xiao. He did not expect that President Xiao would suddenly send a message to delay the signing of the contract! Let¡¯s meet again at another time! How could a person who did big business be so untrustworthy and change as he pleased? moreover, this was a big business worth tens of millions! If there was a slight delay and the other party signed a contract with another company, it would be over. The loss would be too great! What could be more important than the signing of the bill? How could a WeChat message explain everything? Since it would be useless for him to go there himself, assistant Liu stopped the car and called President Xiao directly. However, President Xiao hung up the phone and didn¡¯t answer it at all. Assistant Liu was so anxious that he had a headache. He had gone with President Xiao to discuss this business deal a few times, and it was not easy to sign the contract. The competition in doing business was fierce, and it was not easy to do so. How could he treat this customer who had finally settled with great difficulty so casually? Assistant Liu¡¯s phone vibrated. She had received another message from President Xiao. It seemed that there was someone beside her, so it was not convenient for her to speak. In the message, President Xiao asked assistant Liu to apologize to the client, saying that he had something urgent to attend to and that he had delayed the signing of the contract. He could even give up two more points of profit. Xiao Liu quickly replied,¡±President Xiao, this is a big business deal worth tens of millions!¡± We¡¯ve already agreed on a time to sign the contract, what¡¯s more important than signing on time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. It¡¯s worth it to delay the signing of the contract because of the important things here. ¡± AI! Xiao Liu shook his head and didn¡¯t want to say anything more. He turned the car around and drove back. When officer li arrived, Chi Luoxi explained to him that Xiao Ye was a friend who had been with them on the cruise that day. He had even helped her get the surveillance footage in the hopes that he could follow her to investigate the truth. Officer li agreed. The three of them got into the police car and arrived at the destination. When officer li explained the situation to the captain and investigated again to find out other things, Chi leixi was only focused on finding the lost diamond necklace. That was a rather obvious clue that Chi yaoxi had seen in the surveillance video. However, officer li didn¡¯t make such a guess. He also thought that the necklace might be a very important investigation clue. Xiao Ye followed Chi yaoxi and the two of them came to the deck. They carefully checked the area around the victim¡¯s body to see if there were any large cracks and if the diamond necklace had been dropped in the cracks during the fight. The two of them walked around the place where they fell into the water a few times, but they did not find anything suspicious, nor did they see the necklace. Chi Luoxi searched the cabin again. She went through several rooms in a row but did not find any suspicious traces. In the end, they arrived at an elegant suite. Chi yaoxi looked through all the possible places, including the dressing table, the bathroom, the head of the bed, the end of the bed ¡­ All of a sudden, Chi leixi shouted,¡¯ah! Quickly come and take a look!¡± It was that diamond necklace with a sapphire. Chi Luoxi remembered very clearly that she had seen it up close before! It was actually hiding under the bed in this room! Xiao Ye¡¯s face also revealed a look of surprise. Chi yaoxi had indeed guessed correctly. ¡°Quick, call officer li!¡± Chi Luoxi stared at the necklace intently and did not dare to touch it. She knew that these documents and evidence must not be touched at all. It would be even more troublesome if she touched them and left her fingerprints on them. Officer li was on the deck. When he heard the news, he quickly ran in. He picked up the professional evidence collection clip and carefully put the expensive diamond necklace into a special plastic bag. Chi Luoxi¡¯s mind spun quickly. She thought that the person who could stay in such a high-end suite on a luxury cruise ship must be from a powerful family. ¡°Officer li, who was living in this room at that time? Maybe it has a lot to do with the murder case. ¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Officer li came to the captain¡¯s office and asked him to cooperate with him to pull out these important information and register the list of people who stayed in the suite on the cruise that day. Bai Feng, 30 years old. The registration information was very simple. Officer li recorded it down and immediately said to Chi yaoxi,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We didn¡¯t find any other clues outside. Let¡¯s return to the police station immediately and find out who this Bai Feng is.¡± Officer li pulled up the registration information of the police station, but the information only showed the name, age, and identity number. As for the home address and contact number, they had already been changed. Chi leixi immediately took out her phone and went online. She searched Bai Feng¡¯s name on Baidu and discovered a big secret. So he was the president of the Bai family. The Bai family was a multinational company. Although they were not too involved in the domestic entertainment industry, they had worked with many big stars because of their advertising. Ye Ruifang was one of the celebrities he was working with. Could it be ¡­ However, on second thought, she denied her earlier thought. Ye Ruifang had never been involved in any scandals with a male star, let alone the president of a company like this. She had always been known in the circle for her purity and good reputation. However, something was not right for a personal item like a necklace to appear under CEO Bai¡¯s bed. At this thought, Chi yaoxi called sister Ming. After all, it was more than a little difficult for Li Ying to investigate this kind of thing. They were more familiar with this kind of thing since they were in this circle. As soon as the call went through, Chi yaoxi asked anxiously,¡±sister Ming, have you heard of any scandals ye Ruifang had with any men?¡± Sister Ming was stunned when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. Sister Ming knew very well that ye Ruifang¡¯s death had something to do with Chi Yuexi¡¯s current situation. ¡°Yue Xi, why are you asking about this kind of thing?¡± Sister Ming¡¯s tone was a little uneasy.¡±It¡¯s already in the past. Just let it pass completely. You can explain it clearly when the time comes ¡­¡± She was now afraid that Chi Luoxi would do something outrageous in order to find out the truth. Upon hearing sister Ming¡¯s words, Chi yaoxi was a little hesitant. She didn¡¯t know if she should tell sister Ming about the information she had found out. After asking Li Ying, she found out that her finding the necklace was related to ye Ruifang¡¯s death, so she couldn¡¯t reveal it. ¡°Sister Ming, I really need to know. Can you help me find out if ye Ruifang has any relationship with the president of the Bai family?¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Sister Ming could only sigh helplessly at Chi luexi¡¯s insistence.¡±I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing now. The most important thing is to ensure your own safety.¡± ¡°If you really want to know, I¡¯ll definitely help you find out.¡± Chi leixi¡¯s heart warmed.¡±Sister Ming, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely return soon and continue to be your treasure bowl.¡± Less than an hour after he hung up, sister Ming sent him an email. Chi Luoxi was stunned when she opened the email. Chapter 57 - A difficult private investigation Chi leixi felt that these clues were definitely related to the case on the cruise ship. The content included an intimate photo of President Bai Feng and the deceased ye Ruifang, as well as their conversation. These contents directly and forcefully explained that the deceased ye Ruifang had a close relationship with President Bai before she died. They had done a good job of keeping it a secret. Chi Yuexi had never seen any entertainment news about ye Ruifang¡¯s relationship with the Bai family. Feeling that there was some progress, Chi Luoxi called sister Ming to continue investigating. ¡°The entertainment industry is really complicated. It¡¯s even more complicated than I thought. Sister Ming, you know a lot of people and have a lot of connections. Try to see if you can find any other clues.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve almost become a police officer investigating a case recently. Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate again. I hope these things will be useful in clearing your suspicion.¡± Chi yaoxi was very grateful for sister Ming¡¯s efforts. These were all things outside of work. Sister Ming had worked hard to run around just to regain her innocence and return to the entertainment industry. After carefully reading the contents of the email, Chi yaoxi fell into deep thought. Since the media had taken photos of ye Ruifang going to the Bai family and the information was detailed, but it was not publicly announced, she must have been paid to keep her mouth shut. Could it be related to the Bai family? Could it be a love kill? The Bai family was a famous family with a large population and a large international business. They were willing to spend a huge amount of money to control the media and were not allowed to publish rumors about the Bai family and big stars. However, there was no such thing as an impervious wall in the world. Since he was in contact with the female star ye Ruifang, there would always be traces left behind. Since the higher-ups didn¡¯t agree to the investigation of the case, officer li had to go to the Bai family¡¯s house after work to check the surveillance cameras there. Without an investigation order from the police station, many things were restricted, causing the progress of the investigation to slow down, and he was in a difficult situation for a time. Two days had passed. Chi Luoxi took the initiative to call officer Li Ying again.¡±Officer li, how¡¯s the investigation on the Bai family? Are there any new clues?¡± Officer li scratched his head and explained the situation with a frown,¡±¡±Miss Chi, I understand that you want to solve the case as soon as possible, but it¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡± Chi yaoxi was stunned when she heard officer Li¡¯s words. She thought that she had found some clues and followed the clues. However, the truth came to light very quickly and the real murderer was found very quickly. It seemed that officer li had a hard time. ¡°I see. Is there anything we can help you with? didn¡¯t we already find the most important clue? The Bai family is not cooperating with the investigation?¡± Officer li almost laughed out loud when he heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. He must have watched too many popular crime-solving movies. In reality, investigating and solving cases were not as easy as he had imagined. ¡°You know that this is a private investigation, and it¡¯s very difficult. Without an investigation order from the police, I don¡¯t have the right and authority to go to the Bai family to investigate the case.¡± Chi leixi finally understood. So this was the problem. That could only be done in secret and could not even be discovered by the Bai family. Chi leixi understood officer Li¡¯s difficulties. She didn¡¯t know why the higher-ups at the police station were so anxious to conclude that it was an accidental fall into the water. Now, it seemed that it was very likely to be a deliberate murder. Officer li was really a good police officer. He was cautious and serious in his work, dared to face the problem directly, and was not affected by other unfavorable factors. He also took a lot of time after work to investigate privately at the risk of his own life. Chi yaoxi admired him from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Officer li, thank you for your hard work. What do you need us to do now? Anyway, I can go with you when I¡¯m free. It¡¯s good to have an extra helper. ¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Li Ying hesitated for a moment before agreeing. This miss Chi was very meticulous, and she was in the same industry as the deceased. Perhaps she would be beneficial to the investigation. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the surveillance area near the Bai residence after work. You can come with me when you¡¯re free.¡± Chi yaoxi disguised herself again and followed officer li to a high-end villa area near the Bai family¡¯s residence. The security guards were on duty at the gate. When they saw the two of them walking past, they immediately recognized that they were not from the community. They asked in detail who they were looking for and where they were going. They needed to register with the police. Officer li explained his purpose of visit and even showed his police officer¡¯s work pass, saying that he needed their cooperation to check the video surveillance at the gate of the community a month ago. The security guard on duty, who was originally polite, sized up officer li and Chi Luoxi, who was beside him, and was a little suspicious of their identities. It turned out that the police in the neighborhood had also come to investigate the surveillance video, but that was when a few police officers worked together. Moreover, they were all wearing the same police uniform and driving their police cars over. They even showed their investigation orders and directly asked them to cooperate with the police investigation. There were two people, a man and a woman, in plain clothes. They didn¡¯t look like police officers. The head of security received the call and walked over from the management office. He was suspicious of the image of the two people from a distance. As a security guard of a high-end community, his responsibility was to ensure the safety and privacy of the people in the community. Were these people here to cause trouble? The security team leader arrived at the entrance and looked at officer li and Chi Kexi with a scrutinizing gaze. He said in a serious tone,¡±¡±Please show me your investigation order.¡± Officer li then explained the situation to the team leader, but the security team leader didn¡¯t finish listening and directly turned them away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s our responsibility to protect the safety and privacy of the residents. We can¡¯t check the surveillance videos. ¡± Officer li was a little disappointed. He knew that he would face many difficulties if he investigated this case in private, but he didn¡¯t expect to be stuck at the beginning. He was really disappointed. Chi leixi was helpless too. Officer li had taken out his work pass just now, but it was still useless. It seemed that this matter was not easy to handle. She suddenly recalled that Xiao Ye was the one who had helped her obtain the surveillance footage from the cruise ship. He had even copied it into a USB drive. He must have hired someone to do it. In this wealthy villa area, would he have acquaintances and connections? Xiao Ye had just gotten off work and was about to return home when he received Chi yaoxi¡¯s call. After hearing her explanation of the situation, Xiao Ye paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Beauty Chi, even if there¡¯s no solution to the matter you¡¯ve instructed us to do, we have to rack our brains and think of a way to solve it.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Upon hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s reply, Chi leixi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t have time to joke with you now. Officer li and I are waiting here. Do you have any ideas or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Xiao Ye hung up after he finished speaking. Chi leixi thought in a daze, could it be that Xiao Ye knew the security guards here? You can open a back door for surveillance? In less than half an hour, Xiao Ye¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of the villa district. Other than Xiao Ye, a tall and strong man got out of the front passenger seat. Chapter 58 - University Alumni Chi luexi was standing near the security booth. She wanted to take a few steps forward to greet Xiao Ye, but she saw that the two security guards on duty had already stood up and were walking out with respectful smiles on their faces. ¡°Hello, President Hu!¡± The man who was called President Hu nodded at them with a serious expression. ¡°Luo Xi, officer li, this is my friend, President Hu of the property management company of the nearby villas.¡± Xiao Ye stepped forward and introduced. Chi yaoxi and officer li shook hands with President Hu with smiles on their faces. When they arrived at the security room, President Hu directly instructed the security team leader to find all the surveillance videos of the period when officer li needed to investigate. It was truly fortunate to have a friend like Xiao Ye. He had a wide network of connections and great power. If one had any problems, he would be able to solve them quickly. Officer li was a cautious and careful person. He recorded all the vehicles and pedestrians entering and leaving the Bai family¡¯s courtyard. After checking the surveillance video, officer li found a pattern. A blue car would enter the Bai family¡¯s courtyard on Wednesday and Friday nights every week and leave the next morning. The video surveillance footage from the few months before ye Ruifang¡¯s accident showed that this had always been the case. However, the surveillance video could only detect that the car had entered the Bai family¡¯s courtyard. As for how many people were in the car and who was in the car, it was not clear. The blue car caught the attention of officer Li¡¯s boss, and the license plate ended with XX8. When officer li returned to the office, he easily found out that the owner of the car was the deceased ye Ruifang! Another important clue was confirmed. The Bai family had a close relationship with the female star, ye Ruifang. Ye Ruifang had visited the Bai family many times before she died and had stayed overnight. If they could find more direct evidence, they could conclude that the Bai family was related to ye Ruifang¡¯s death. In order to investigate the case, Chi Luoxi would wander around the Bai residence whenever she had time. She wanted to see if she could discover any new information. Bai Feng was reading some documents in his study when he received two photos on his phone. The photos were of a woman with a good figure and a hat. Her face was not clear enough. The person who reported to him said that the woman in the hat had been walking around the Bai residence many times. He didn¡¯t know what her purpose was, so he asked President Bai to be careful. The next day, Bai Feng got his assistant to investigate and found out that the woman was an actress in the entertainment industry named Chi Luoxi. Her acting skills were not bad and she was quite famous. However, she had been badly defamed by the online media recently. Bai Feng was very surprised. He didn¡¯t know Chi Luoxi, so what was her motive for loitering around the Bai family¡¯s residence? Bai Feng furrowed his brows and lowered his head to think about what was going on with that woman. His half-brother, Bai Lin, entered the president¡¯s office. ¡°Brother, I saw your assistant, Xiao Wu, in the corridor just now. She didn¡¯t look too good. What happened?¡± Bai Feng briefly explained to him and then opened the photo on his phone.¡±¡±Do you know this woman?¡± Bai Lin shook his head and said that he had never seen her before and did not know her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can go and do your work. ¡± Bai Feng lowered his head and continued to read his documents with a serious and cold expression. Bai Lin glanced at President Bai with a dark look, then turned and walked out of the office. He was only a few years older, what was the big deal! With the position of the Bai family¡¯s President and such an unreasonable appearance, sooner or later something would happen! Bai Lin made a phone call as soon as he left the office and asked someone to check on the woman in the photo on Bai Feng¡¯s phone. Chi leixi, a popular actress, had been receiving a lot of negative news recently and had been criticized badly. Recently, he had been wandering around the Bai family¡¯s residence. What did that mean? Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks He had to meet her as soon as possible and find out more about the situation. Just like a few days ago, she wore a hat and casual sportswear, pretending to be a passerby and wandering around the Bai family. A week had passed since the private investigation, and the most direct and powerful evidence had yet to be found. Was it related to the necklace? Is it related to the Bai family? This was only speculation. The law paid attention to solid evidence, and without it, one couldn¡¯t file a case. Chi leixi felt that this case was getting more and more complicated. The situation was confusing and involved some big shots, so it was even more difficult to find the truth. This was really a headache. Chi Luoxi was even more anxious than officer li. She heard that the higher-ups were urging her to hurry up and that this case would be judged as accidental drowning death. If the case was closed like this, not only would it be unfair to the deceased, but his reputation would also not be free from the suspicion. According to the usual media statements, some people would even mistakenly think that they were the murderer. Even if the judge ruled that the female star died by accident, it would be distorted by those busybodies. They would spread false rumors about him, saying that he had spent a huge sum of money to find people to settle this matter. Chi luexi lowered her head and thought about these vexing things as she strolled forward. She almost bumped into someone¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. ¡± Chi yaoxi hurriedly apologized. When she looked up, she saw a handsome boy in casual clothes and sneakers. His hair was obediently combed back, and he had a sunny smile on his face as he said to her,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, just watch where you¡¯re going. ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chi luexi was about to continue walking forward when the handsome boy turned around and followed her back. ¡°You¡¯re like one of my female college classmates. Do you mind taking a walk with me? I live nearby, so I¡¯ve already run one round. ¡± Chi luexi didn¡¯t want to bother with a stranger at first. However, she heard the boy say that he lived nearby and that she could ask him if she had any questions. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s still early.¡± Perhaps this boy had just graduated and should be about the same age as him or even younger than him. Chi yaoxi noticed the boy beside her. When he was not running, his hands were stuffed into his pockets. He stood up straight when he walked. He was thin and had a good figure. He looked quite young and handsome. ¡°What are you doing here alone?¡± The boy asked first. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Chi luexi answered casually.¡±The environment here is pretty good. I¡¯m just taking a walk.¡± Recalling that the boy lived nearby, Chi Luoxi continued to ask,¡±¡±You live in a nearby neighborhood. This area is full of rich people. Your family must be quite well-off.¡± Chi luexi smiled shyly at the boy.¡±¡±It¡¯s alright, but no matter how good the conditions are, it¡¯s still given by my parents. Since I¡¯m already working, I¡¯ll have to rely on my own efforts in the future.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Bai Lin worked hard to create a good image of himself, a youthful, sunny, and good image. Upon hearing the boy¡¯s words, Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but think highly of him. In this day and age, there weren¡¯t many young people who were as sensible, willing to work hard, and would plan for the future as the boy. As they chatted later on, Chi leixi was even more surprised that the two of them had actually graduated from the same university! At first, Chi leixi was still a little wary. After all, they were strangers she had met on the side of the road. Later, when she found out that they were schoolmates, they chatted more and became more relaxed. The boy took the initiative to add Chi leixi on WeChat. Chapter 59 - The second young master of the Bai family ¡°Your WeChat ID is actually ¡®langzi¡¯. You look like a refined person, right?¡± Chi Luoxi said jokingly. The boy also laughed.¡±You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. There was a time when I was very insensible, so I gave myself this WeChat name. I hope that I can turn over a new leaf.¡± The two of them chatted and laughed along the way. Suddenly, a car stopped not far from Chi Kexi and honked its horn continuously. Chi yaoxi turned around and saw that it was Li Jingjing¡¯s car. Why was he here? She hurriedly waved to the boy beside her and told him that she was going home. Chi Luoxi then turned around and left. The boy pointed at his cell phone, meaning to contact her through WeChat when he was free. Chi yaoxi nodded and walked towards the car. Chi Luoxi saw that there was something in the back seat, so she opened the door to the front passenger seat and got in. Before he could say anything, he saw Li Jingjing¡¯s dark face, as if someone owed her something. When Chi yaoxi came out, she didn¡¯t say where she was going, and the man didn¡¯t even call her. He came straight to her. How could he be so smart? Chi leixi did not dare to joke with him and asked carefully,¡±¡±Um, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The man furrowed his brows slightly and shot Chi yaoxi a cold glance.¡±¡±It¡¯s Chenchen who said she wanted to look for you and asked you to go back. ¡± His deep tone and cold gaze sent a chill down Chi Yuexi¡¯s spine. It turned out that the seat in front was even colder. She could not help but pull at her clothes. It was not a long journey, but the atmosphere was a little awkward as the two of them remained silent the entire way. Chi luexi was about to find a topic to talk about when she heard the man¡¯s cold words. ¡°Why did you come here? How did you get to know the second young master of the Bai family?¡± What? The second young master of the Bai family? Chi Luoxi was stunned. She turned to look at li Qianqian and asked in confusion,¡±¡±Are you talking about that boy just now? The Bai family? Second young master?¡± The man¡¯s face was cold as he glanced at Chi Luoxi.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? I don¡¯t know who it is, but they can chat so passionately?¡± Chi leixi was speechless when she heard the man¡¯s seemingly mocking question. She thought about it and realized that she had indeed not asked him clearly. Even if she had added him on WeChat, it was only his WeChat name and not his real name. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I saw him on the way and thought he looked familiar. He¡¯s from the same school.¡± Chi luexi explained, not feeling that there was anything wrong with it. ¡°Is he really from the Bai family? The second young master of the Bai family?¡± Chi luexi was still in disbelief. The boy didn¡¯t have the air of a rich second-generation heir at all. He was just like a positive and promising young man. Li Jingjing continued to drive quietly with a sullen face and ignored Chi yaoxi¡¯s question. He had already said it once, so there was no point repeating it. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t look like one. I think he¡¯s a good person. He¡¯s quite easy-going. Rich people don¡¯t put on airs at all.¡± Chi Luoxi muttered to herself, saying what she was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t have too much contact with him!¡± The man replied sternly as soon as Chi Luoxi finished speaking. Chi yaoxi was about to ask why, but she swallowed her words back. Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t answer anyway, so she decided to forget it. The man shouldn¡¯t be familiar with those rich second-generation heirs. After all ¡­ They were not the same kind of people. Chi luexi was reminded of a man¡¯s profession. Although it had nothing to do with her, he was still her husband in name. How embarrassing would it be if others knew about it? When she made a comeback in the entertainment industry and had the conditions, she might as well tell men to stop doing it. Not only for herself, but the little guy was also slowly growing up and understanding. In the future, he would know how bad the influence of this was. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The second young master of the Bai family? Chi luexi was still a little happy when she thought of this. She had unintentionally contacted the Bai family. Through sister Ming, Chi yaoxi found out that the second young master of the Bai family was called Bai Lin. He was the half-brother of the Bai family¡¯s CEO, Bai Feng, and was also the CEO of the Bai family¡¯s company. From the looks of it, he was really a young and promising talent. He was not ostentatious and approachable. He was definitely a different type of man from the cold Li Jingjing beside him. Back home, the little fellow ran over with his short legs and pounced into Chi Yueyue¡¯s arms as soon as she got out of the car. ¡°Mommy, where did you go? I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere. ¡± The little guy¡¯s words made Chi luexi feel a little embarrassed. She had promised the little guy that she would wait for him at home when she wasn¡¯t at work, play games with him, and have dinner with him. It seemed that the little fellow was still very dependent on her. Chi Yuexi squatted down and hugged the little fellow in her arms. At night, after washing up and waiting for the little fellow to fall asleep, Chi Yuexi returned to her room. As she recalled her encounter with the second young master of the Bai family in the afternoon, Chi Yuexi thought that perhaps the heavens were helping her, giving her the opportunity to get close to the Bai family and find out the truth of the case. Li Jingjing had also told her to contact the Bai family¡¯s second young master less. She didn¡¯t know what he meant. Bai Lin seemed to be quite easy to talk to. He was a good person and graduated from the same university as her. For some reason, Chi Luoxi trusted him more. Chi leixi opened her phone¡¯s WeChat and scrolled through Bai Lin¡¯s moments. The content wasn¡¯t right. Occasionally, he would post some famous sights and some inspirational quotes. Some people said that moments were a person¡¯s social circle. From this, it seemed that Bai Lin was quite pure and positive. Seeing that it was still early, Chi leixi took the initiative to send Bai Lin a message on WeChat to say hello. She wanted to get to know him as soon as possible and ask him about his brother and his relationship with ye Ruifang. He received a reply very quickly. It seemed that both of them were free at this time. Bai Lin was very talkative, so Chi Luoxi deliberately led him to talk about his family. Bai Lin took the initiative to say that he had a half-brother named Bai Feng. He also said that the two brothers had a good relationship and were now working in the Bai family¡¯s company. Bai Feng was older and more stable, and was the president of the Bai family¡¯s company. He was now the General Manager of the company and was learning how to manage many businesses. Chi luexi didn¡¯t expect Bai Lin to be so straightforward. She had thought that he would tell her some family secrets so quickly and directly. ¡°Bai Lin, thank you for telling me so much.¡± Bai Lin immediately replied with a ¡®happy¡¯ smiley face. ¡°We¡¯re schoolmates, and you¡¯re my senior. I don¡¯t treat you as an outsider. Besides, it¡¯s no secret that we¡¯re talking about it. It¡¯s no harm to get to know each other better.¡± Chi luexi was very happy to have such a junior who might be of great help to her in analyzing the case. Since they were chatting so happily, she might as well ask him a few more questions.¡±Junior Bai Lin, I want to ask you something. It¡¯s related to your brother Bai Feng.¡± Bai Lin was sitting on the sofa in the study, looking at the message on his phone with a sinister expression on his face. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only They finally got to the main topic. ¡°Alright, Senior Sister. We¡¯re friends, we¡¯re on the same side. Ask me anything I know and I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± Chi luexi was secretly happy. It seemed that Bai Lin was young and innocent to the point that he didn¡¯t have any defenses. She thought about how she wasn¡¯t open and aboveboard enough to secretly investigate the truth through him. However, there was no other way. Officer li was in a deadlock for a while, and he could only try this method. She carefully sent the question over,¡±¡±I just want to find out about the relationship between your brother Bai Feng and the female star ye Ruifang. Do you know about this?¡± Chapter 60 - Inquiring for information After sending the message, Chi Luoxi nervously waited for Bai Lin¡¯s reply. The two of them had been chatting just now, but after this message was sent, Chi leixi waited for more than a minute and still did not receive a reply. Did I ask too much? After all, the Bai family was a big family, and their relationship with female celebrities was an internal privacy issue, so they might not want outsiders to know. Chi luexi was uncertain and tried to guess the reason. Although Bai Lin was his schoolmate, it was only the first day they had met. Was he too anxious? Chi leixi felt a little regretful, but the message had already been sent and she could not take it back. Looking at the time on her phone, she saw that three minutes had passed. Chi Luoxi was about to send an apology message to Bai Lin to save some embarrassment. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. He had received a picture from Bai Lin. It was no wonder that Bai Lin¡¯s reply was so slow. It turned out that he had gone to look for pictures. Chi leixi hurriedly opened it and was shocked. Her eyes widened and she did not come back to her senses for a long time. It was a photo of Bai Feng and ye Ruifang together! It really was like that! It was almost the same as what he had guessed and what sister Ming had found out. The information in the picture was too clear! After taking a closer look, the two of them were in a Scenic Area. The photo was quite formal, with each of them standing. Bai Feng looked suave and elegant, while ye Ruifang had an enchanting figure and a smile like a flower. Chi yaoxi hurriedly replied,¡±got it. The scenery in the photo is beautiful, and the person is even more beautiful. It turns out that your brother Bai Feng really has a good relationship with ye Ruifang. They¡¯re a perfect match.¡± The other party still didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, he heard the sound of a picture being received. Chi Luoxi opened it and saw that the last few photos were very obvious. It was obvious that Bai Feng and ye Ruifang were close. The photos they took together were either shoulder to shoulder or in a tight embrace. Chi luexi felt that Bai Lin was not a bad guy. He gave her a lot of face. They had only known each other for less than a day, but he was willing to share his family¡¯s matters with her. This showed that he trusted her, his senior. Chi Yuexi was grateful to Bai Lin from the bottom of her heart. If she hadn¡¯t met him by chance, it would have been extremely difficult to find out the private life of the Bai family¡¯s President, Bai Feng. This kind of private investigation involved people¡¯s privacy, and if Bai Feng found out, he might even take him to court. When he was free, he had to treat his junior to a meal. He had helped him a lot. Chi Luoxi thought to herself as she continued to chat with Bai Lin. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that a ¡®wastrel¡¯ like you would care so much about your brother.¡± Chi yaoxi texted Bai Lin and teased him. Bai Lin quickly sent a sighing emoji.¡±AI! In fact, these are all brother¡¯s private matters. In the end, they were not happy and caused the entire Bai family to be in chaos. ¡± Chi luexi was more interested in the topic that Bai Lin had brought up, but it was not convenient for her to ask more, so she sent him a question mark. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s a pity. My brother was supposed to be engaged to the female star ye Ruifang, but for some reason, they had a big argument. You know, the life of a celebrity is not simple.¡± ¡°After that, ye Ruifang came to the Bai family several times to apologize, but my brother still didn¡¯t agree. So, the engagement was delayed until that accident happened.¡± So it was like this! Chi leixi could roughly piece together the reason behind this. As the eldest young master of the Bai family, Bai Feng might have taken advantage of ye Ruifang¡¯s young and beautiful appearance and had no intention of marrying her. The big dispute might have been a cover to push ye Ruifang away. Could it be that ye Ruifang had something on Bai Feng and she was insistent on getting engaged to him? was that why Bai Feng was so ruthless and got rid of her? Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks He was really a ruthless character! Chi leixi now had an opinion of Bai Feng. He was from a rich family and had the advantage of being the eldest son of the Bai family. He sat on the throne of the Bai family¡¯s CEO, but he did evil things behind their backs! Compared to this innocent, kind, and sunny younger brother Bai Lin, the difference was like heaven and earth. Although she was not familiar with Bai Feng, Chi leixi hated him deeply. Perhaps it was because of his heartlessness that he had killed ye Ruifang, the female star, and made her the scapegoat. In front of so many people, he was labeled as a murder suspect and was directly taken away by the police station for investigation in a public place. Such a serious accident had caused her flourishing acting career to directly brake and even come to an end. If it wasn¡¯t for the support of a few of his good friends, he would probably never have the chance to stand out. And the mastermind behind all these murders was most likely this powerful and influential man, President Bai, who wanted to spend a lot of money to cover up all his crimes! Chi luexi was still speculating and thinking about it resentfully when she received another message from Bai Lin. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you should rest early. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, senior. Let¡¯s talk again when we have time. ¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s thoughts quickly returned to reality. She quickly and politely replied,¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for your trust in me. It¡¯s all in the past now, so don¡¯t think too much about it. Since you¡¯re such a fated alumnus, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day. ¡± Thinking that she couldn¡¯t let him know that she had been deliberately investigating that matter, Chi luexi consoled Bai Lin with her last few words. The other party sent a happy character, followed by a mischievous Goodnight picture. Bai Lin put down the phone, and the expression on his face immediately changed. It was cold and sinister. There¡¯s always a price to pay! Chi leixi knew that it was getting late, but she still couldn¡¯t help but send some important information to officer Li Ying in the form of information, including those few pictures. ¡°All the evidence shows that Bai Feng and ye Ruifang are very close. After the two of them fell out, ye Ruifang probably had something on Bai Feng. So, in order to destroy the evidence, he killed ye Ruifang.¡± Officer li had not rested yet. After receiving the message, he did not continue to speculate according to Chi yaoxi¡¯s route. He told Chi Yuexi to be cautious and prudent in her work. Before she had more concrete evidence, she should not jump to conclusions. Chi leixi was a little anxious. She had taken the risk and had good luck to obtain this piece of information. Why did officer li say not to jump to conclusions? Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°There¡¯s so much evidence pointing to Bai Feng. It¡¯s not wrong to label him as one of the suspects, right?¡± Officer li could only agree. However, she still felt that something was not right. However, seeing how determined and serious Chi yaoxi was, he could only agree to let her continue helping him look for information. After getting officer Li¡¯s approval, Chi Luoxi immediately took action. As a senior, she took the initiative to ask Bai Lin out for a meal to show her friendliness. Bai Lin was still dressed casually. He had fair skin, handsome facial features, and a tall and thin figure. When he passed by with Chi luexi on the street, many young ladies turned their heads and stopped to look. Chapter 61 Chapter 61: Bringing bodyguards with me Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but tease him,¡±¡±Bai Lin, you have to bring bodyguards with you when you go out in the future. You¡¯re young and handsome, and you¡¯re already working, but you still look like a young and energetic college student. Be careful not to be stopped by those young girls.¡± Bai Lin laughed heartily. The two of them talked and laughed, and their relationship became closer, like old friends who had known each other for many years. During the meal, Chi Yuexi deliberately caused the two Bai brothers to talk about her, and Bai Lin didn¡¯t hide it at all. ¡°My brother, Bai Feng, is different from me. He is a powerful character, decisive and never sloppy. That¡¯s why he is suitable for the position of the Bai family¡¯s CEO. He is also a role model for me to learn from.¡± After saying this, Bai Lin clearly saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand slow down. Chi luexi frowned slightly. All the signs pointed to Bai Feng¡¯s ruthlessness and coldness. His personality was similar to what she had guessed. He was so ruthless that he would not hesitate to kill. However, this was only hearsay. Just like what officer Li Ying had said, the authenticity of these words and even the authenticity of the pictures was uncertain, and could not be used as evidence in court. Chi luexi was a little anxious. It seemed like there was new progress in the case, but was there any actual evidence? how were they going to investigate further? The two of them chatted as they ate. Bai Lin could sense that Chi Luoxi was absent-minded throughout the meal. When it was time to pay the bill, Chi leixi rushed to pay the bill. Bai Lin felt a little apologetic and smiled politely. ¡°How can you let a girl pay for your first meal? How about this, in order to return the favor, when will Senior Sister be free? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal at my house. ¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google When Chi luexi heard Bai Lin¡¯s words, she tried her best to suppress the excitement in her heart. She smiled and nodded at him. ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯ll also give me a chance to see the high-end residential area of your house!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s almost the same. Don¡¯t be so exaggerated. How was this weekend? My family members are free on the weekends, so it¡¯s good to get to know each other. It¡¯s rare to have a Senior Sister friend that we can chat with. ¡± Chi luexi didn¡¯t expect Bai Lin to be a man of his word and was a Swift and decisive person. She was secretly happy. This was truly a case of wearing out iron shoes in a long search, but finding it without any effort at all. Last night, he was still frowning and thinking about how to further investigate the Bai family¡¯s President, Bai Feng, and get some real evidence. Now, the opportunity had arrived. It was the weekend. Chi Luoxi specially dressed up and put on simple makeup. Her long hair was curled up and she wore a milky white sportswear and white running shoes. She looked simple and youthful. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi Luoxi even went to the supermarket to buy the health care products that the elderly needed: imported skimmed milk powder, exquisite pastries, and two expensive bottles of high-end wine. The two elders of the Bai family were very fond of Chi luexi, especially Bai Lin¡¯s mother. The moment they met, she held Chi luexi¡¯s hand and said,¡± ¡°So you¡¯re the senior that Bai Lin was talking about? you¡¯re so young and beautiful. You don¡¯t look like a senior, you¡¯re clearly a junior!¡± The few of them laughed heartily. Chi Yuexi also smiled embarrassedly and presented the gift. There were also a few young people who came over. Bai Lin introduced them one by one, saying that they were his cousins who came over to play on the weekend. Although the Bai family was a big family, Chi luexi felt that the atmosphere when the whole family got along was alright. It was completely different from the tense and competitive atmosphere in her own family. For the entire afternoon, Chi leixi looked left and right without saying a word, but she did not see the protagonist, President Bai Feng. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Bai Feng only drove home when it was time for dinner. As soon as Bai Feng entered, Chi Yuexi realized that President Bai¡¯s personality was obviously different from the rest of the Bai family. His expression was cold and he didn¡¯t say a word. The others greeted him, but his eyes were still filled with coldness. Seeing a Stranger in the House, Bai Lin introduced her to him, saying that she was an alumnus from the same school and a senior from a different world. Chi luexi couldn¡¯t help but avoid Bai Feng¡¯s gaze. She was subconsciously afraid of him. There was a high chance that Bai Feng was the murderer who killed ye Ruifang. Would he notice that something was amiss? However, in front of everyone, Chi Luoxi still controlled her emotions and tried her best to smile politely at Bai Feng. Bai Feng also nodded politely at Chi Kexi. Chi luexi could clearly feel that ever since Bai Feng returned home, the atmosphere in the house was no longer as lively and harmonious as before. Everyone was much quieter and ate by themselves without much conversation. Only when his father asked about Bai Feng¡¯s company would he raise his head and respond politely. This feeling continued until Chi leixi was about to leave. She happened to see Bai Feng in the courtyard. He was helping an older female servant carry water. ¡°Aunt Wu, I told you not to work so hard. Just let them do the rough and tiring work.¡± Bai Feng helped aunt Wu carry the bucket of water to a pomegranate tree in the courtyard. ¡°Okay, aunt Wu understands. But this pomegranate tree was left behind by your mother. I will take good care of it.¡± At this moment, Chi yaoxi saw Bai Feng¡¯s hand gently resting on aunt Wu¡¯s shoulder and a child-like satisfied smile on his face. He was a completely different person from the cold Bai Feng earlier. In front of others, Bai Feng always had a serious and cold expression on his face. However, behind the scenes, in front of an ordinary servant, he was so warm! It was really hard to grasp. The more Chi luexi knew, the more she felt that she couldn¡¯t tell if he was real or not. Which one of these two Bai fengs was the real him, who had completely different personalities? When Chi yaoxi returned home, she received a call from sister Ming, who told her that she had found someone to investigate Bai Feng. She said that Bai Feng privately funded orphanages and disabled children. Every year, he also provided tuition and living expenses for hundreds of college students in poor mountainous areas. Moreover, he was very low-key and did not wantonly report it for the sake of fame and profit. After listening to sister Ming¡¯s investigation and seeing the female servant of the Baifeng gang, Chi Yuexi fell into deep thought. She had read some psychology books and knew that Bai Feng had such a kind and warm heart. It was unlikely that he would kill and Rob others for his own benefit. AI! Chi leixi also felt that her way of thinking was unbelievable. A few days ago, she was still thinking about it with resentment. She had basically concluded that Bai Feng was the murderer. With his identity and status, it would be easy for him to control the media and not report the truth. Although there was no evidence, she had a feeling that the real Bai Feng should be a warm and responsible man. He had nothing to do with the murderer in the case. The case had become even more complicated ... Chi luexi told officer Li Ying her thoughts directly. She said that she had interacted with Bai Feng before and felt that he wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Officer li calmly said that before the real murderer was found, all the speculations could not be concluded. Chapter 62 Chapter 62: Chi Luoxi¡¯s birthday It was too chaotic. Chi Luoxi decided not to think about anything and took a good nap. When she woke up, she turned on her computer and looked at the rumors and pictures on the internet. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth for a long time. What¡¯s going on? The Bai family¡¯s CEO, Bai Feng, was on the hot search! Rumors about him were flying everywhere! The historical love story between President Bai Feng and the movie star ye Ruifang ... It turned out to be the place that the popular movie star, ye Ruifang, had to go to every week, the Bai family¡¯s Villa courtyard ... An expensive diamond necklace to win people¡¯s hearts, the rumors between the rich and the female star ... In addition to the rumors in black, there were also a few indecent photos. They were all Bai Feng and ye Ruifang¡¯s intimate and kissing actions. As more and more netizens followed and commented on it, President Bai Feng¡¯s scandal slowly occupied the top of the hot search list. Bai Feng soon became the target of public criticism and was trampled on by everyone. Many people directly commented on ye Ruifang¡¯s death in the water: ¡°President Bai Feng used his power to bully people. After he got tired of playing with a popular movie star, he had something on her, so he thought of a way to deal with it by killing her.¡± Some even said directly,¡±the Justice of heaven is long and loose. The real murderer has finally been found. He must be arrested immediately.¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google As Bai Feng and ye Ruifang¡¯s scandal became more and more popular, the rumors about Chi Yuexi slowly died down. It turned out that the contents of his investigation and speculations were all true! There¡¯s no smoke without fire. That President Bai Feng was indeed a vicious murderer! As long as there was solid evidence, the police would deal with him. Chi leixi had been in a good mood for the past few days. There were almost no rumors about her on the internet and two endorsement companies that she had worked with before had already taken the initiative to contact her. On the way home, Li Jingjing received a call from Chi yaoxi.¡±¡±Eh, are you busy? I have something to tell you. ¡± Chi yaoxi simply skipped over Li Jingjing¡¯s name and went straight to the point.¡±Are you free tonight? I would like to invite you and Chenchen to have a meal together. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way back. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi yaoxi was already used to Li Jingjing¡¯s low and unhurried tone. She continued,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you for staying here for so long. Now that work and life are slowly returning to normal, I think I should move back after that incident ...¡± Before Chi yaoxi could finish her sentence, Li Jingjing hung up the phone. Who was he? Really! Even after living here for so long, she still couldn¡¯t understand him. Chi Luoxi helped the little fellow change into the latest set of clothes she had bought for him. The two of them dressed up and went to the door to wait for Li Jingjing. On the way there, the little one heard that the rumors about his mommy on the internet were gradually disappearing and was very happy for his mommy.¡±¡±Yay! That¡¯s great! Mommy can finally be happy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Chenchen is right. Bad news will always pass. This way, mommy¡¯s work will be busier in the future. When this matter is over, I should move back. ¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] When the little boy heard that his mommy wanted to move back, he immediately pulled a long face and even frowned.¡±¡±Then mommy won¡¯t be able to play with Chenchen!¡± Chi Luoxi explained, but the little fellow did not listen at all. Seeing the little guy¡¯s aggrieved face and his big round eyes covered in a layer of mist, Chi yaoxi turned to Li Jingjing for help, hoping that he could comfort the little guy and explain himself. Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were looking elsewhere, and her face was as cold as ice. She didn¡¯t say a word. Chi Luoxi could only hug the little guy tightly in her arms and kiss his forehead.¡± ¡°Chenchen, it¡¯s not what you think. Mommy can still come over to play with you during the weekends when she¡¯s not busy. If you miss mommy, you can also come over to my house!¡± After coaxing him for a long time, the little guy finally smiled, and the three of them ate dinner in peace. ¡°Tomorrow is a good day. Chenchen, it¡¯s mommy¡¯s birthday. I want to invite you, daddy, and my good friends who have helped me before to my family for a birthday dinner, okay?¡± When the little guy heard that it was his mommy¡¯s birthday, his spirits were lifted and he said with a smile,¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯m going to prepare a big birthday gift for mommy!¡± Chi yaoxi looked at Li Jingjing questioningly, only to see the man calmly picking up some food and ignoring Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t agree or disagree. Chi Luoxi could not help but smile when she saw the man¡¯s perpetually cold expression. He had clearly heard her but remained silent. She already understood the characteristics of men¡¯s speech. Silence was golden. They usually did not open their mouths to speak. If they really needed to speak, they would try to simplify their language. Li Jingjing went to the kindergarten to pick up Chenchen. When she arrived at Chi yaoxi¡¯s house, she realized that there were already many people sitting inside. Sister Ming was greeting the guests in the living room, and the second young master of the Bai family, Bai Lin, was also there. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t understand why this man, who she had just met, was also a good friend. The progress was really fast. Li Jingjing had just sat down on the sofa when sister Ming brought a cup of tea and placed it in front of him. Suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter came from the kitchen. ¡°Forget it, let me do it. Don¡¯t burn your delicate little hand!¡± Li Jingjing frowned. It was that man again. He really knew how to please women. He was wearing a floral apron and helping out in the kitchen. Xiao Ye told Chi yaoxi to go out and said that there were still a few more dishes. He had already prepared the ingredients and they would be ready soon. Chi luexi patted Xiao Ye¡¯s shoulder and winked at him with a smile. ¡°I feel so happy! I called you here to eat, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so heartwarming and get busy the moment you came to the kitchen. ¡± Xiao Ye shot a glance at Chi yaoxi and sneered,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine as long as you know how to remember my good side, happy woman! Get out, get out, there¡¯s smoke and oil here. ¡± She had been able to joke around in the kitchen earlier, but when Chi yaoxi came to the living room, she saw li Qianqian¡¯s cold face. Although they were in her house, she still felt a little nervous. From his expression, it was as if she owed him tens of millions. Chi Luoxi tidied up the dining table and poured a glass of fruit juice for the little fellow. She also poured a glass of red wine for everyone else. After the dishes were set, she arranged for everyone to sit. Xiao Ye already knew that there would be so many people eating. After he finished cooking, he placed the dishes on the table and ordered Chi yaoxi to get a spoon and a pair of chopsticks. He acted like the master of the house. The others didn¡¯t feel anything. They were only envious of Chi yaoxi for having such a capable friend. Li Jingjing, on the other hand, felt awkward. Her face darkened as she looked elsewhere. Tonight¡¯s gathering was unusual, and Li Jingjing felt a little strange. With the Bai family¡¯s second young master, Bai Lin around, it wasn¡¯t a good thing for Chi yaoxi to keep in contact with him. Although Li Jingjing only had business dealings with the Bai family, she had long heard about the Bai brothers. Chapter 63 - The Bai brothers Chapter 63: The Bai brothers The two brothers of the Bai family were born from the same father but different mothers. It was said that the current president Bai Feng was the son of his first wife, and Bai Lin was the son of his stepmother. After Bai Feng¡¯s mother passed away a few years ago, his stepmother brought her youngest son into the Bai family. Li Jingjing had heard that the Bai family had caused a lot of trouble because of this incident, and even affected their business. It was only in recent years that they had recovered their original momentum. Now, President Bai Feng had been suppressed by public opinion on the internet. He was rumored to be the murderer of the female star, ye Ruifang, and had aroused the anger of the board members. During the weekly board meeting, all the board members agreed to let Bai Feng step down from his position as the president. At such a critical moment, the second young master of the Bai family, Bai Lin, was talking and laughing happily at Chi Luoxi¡¯s birthday party. He looked very refreshed. This made Li Jingjing feel that something was wrong. During the meal, everyone raised their glasses to give Chi luexi their birthday wishes. Chi luexi expressed her gratitude to them one by one. The entire birthday party was lively and festive. Li Jingjing raised her glass and nodded at Bai Lin.¡± ¡°President Bai, cheers! The Li family and the Bai family have business to do recently. Will it affect President Bai Feng¡¯s appointment and removal?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s face was calm, and he was still talking and laughing.¡±President li, cheers! There¡¯s no need to worry about the issue of cooperation. There won¡¯t be any impact on the business. ¡± Li Jingjing finished the wine, but she had a different opinion of Bai Lin. He had come into contact with Bai Feng before and knew his character. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google They were both brothers of the Bai family. The older brother was being suppressed, but the younger brother looked like he didn¡¯t care, even gloating at his misfortune. This was not very appropriate. Chi luexi was interested in this information. She had spent a lot of time and effort to find out about it in private. However, when she heard that President Bai Feng had already been appointed, Chi Luoxi was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this too fast? Chi Luoxi had not expected this. However, Chi Luoxi was still a little puzzled. Just as Li Jingjing had asked, would the Bai family¡¯s business be affected if something happened to their President? Since the original President Bai Feng had been impeached, who would be the new president of the Bai family? Seeing Bai Lin in high spirits, Chi Yuexi guessed the answer immediately. If that was the case, it was a good thing. After all, in Chi Yuexi¡¯s heart, her brother Bai Lin was a kind, upright, and positive person. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°Bai Lin,¡± she asked Bai Lin happily,¡±then will you be appointed as the new president of the Bai family company?¡± With his usual smile on his face, Bai Lin nodded at Chi Luoxi and said neither arrogantly nor impatiently,¡±¡±Yes.¡± After the birthday party ended, Chi luexi politely sent her off to the door while her friends went back to their respective homes. Before Xiao Ye left, he was still a little worried. He glanced at Chi Luoxi worriedly,¡±Are you okay? you drank a lot. Do you want to stay and accompany you?¡± ¡°No need, there¡¯s no need. Look at me, I¡¯m fine. A few glasses of red wine is nothing. Go. Thank you for coming today.¡± Xiao Ye wasn¡¯t happy to hear Chi Luoxi say such polite words. He had heard Chi Luoxi say these polite words before everyone left. Seeing that Xiao Ye was still not leaving and was lazing around at the door with a look of unwillingness and melancholy as he glanced at her from the corner of his eyes, Chi yaoxi patted his shoulder. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t drink enough? Next time, bengong will accompany you to drink until we are drunk!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way.¡± After Xiao Ye finished speaking, he continued to lean against the door and refused to leave. ¡°Xiao Ye, why do I feel like you¡¯re acting coquettishly?¡± Chi luexi couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right. ¡± Xiao Ye pouted his lips and acted even more coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for half a day, how can I be treated the same as them?¡± Chi luexi reached out and patted Xiao Ye¡¯s back to comfort him.¡±Of course it¡¯s different. I¡¯ll treat you to a private meal in the future, okay? Hurry up and go back. ¡± ¡°I want a hug before I leave. That way, I can be different from those ordinary friends.¡± Chi luexi pouted and took the initiative to walk forward with a smile. She gave Xiao Ye a simple hug. Chi yaoxi shook her head and returned to the living room as she watched Xiao Ye leave in satisfaction like a child. The little boy asked his parents to take a walk with Him after dinner. Li Jingjing waited for a long time. Chi Yuexi had not finished sending the guests off, so she took a few steps to the door to take a look. He did not expect to see Chi Luoxi and the man with the surname Xiao hugging each other the moment he looked up. Li Jingjing¡¯s face was gloomy. She went back to the living room and pulled the little guy away. ¡°Don¡¯t go, daddy. It¡¯s mommy¡¯s birthday today. I¡¯ve told her that we¡¯ll go for a walk after seeing the guests off.¡± ¡°Your mommy is very busy, so we won¡¯t disturb her.¡± Li Jingjing knew in her heart that this woman was only her son¡¯s mother and that they had only agreed to get married. She had no obligation to be loyal to her, but ... Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know why, but seeing her hugging another man made her feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable. ¡°Daddy, I see that everyone else is very hardworking, especially that uncle. He even goes to the kitchen to help mommy out, but you just sit there and don¡¯t say a word. If that¡¯s the case, mommy will gradually like the other uncles and not you. What should I do then?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when she heard the little guy¡¯s words. This little Chenchen was quite nosy. However, after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. Which woman didn¡¯t like rich, powerful, diligent, and generous men? AI! Even if it was for the little fellow, he still had to change a little. Li Jingjing understood this and sat down quietly again, waiting for Chi Luoxi to go for a walk with the little fellow. At night, in the quiet Park, the little guy held his daddy¡¯s hand with one hand and his mommy¡¯s hand with the other as they happily skipped forward. Seeing the little fellow¡¯s happy expression, Chi leixi felt very warm. She turned her head slightly and peeked at Li Jingjing. The man was tall and handsome. Even at night, he was very conspicuous under the streetlights in the park. The two of them walked with the little guy, and the people around them looked at them with envy. From time to time, they would hear words of praise. He¡¯s so handsome! What a harmonious family! Chi Luoxi was also very satisfied. Although her family didn¡¯t like her, Li Jingjing and her cute son really gave her a warm feeling of home. If ... If this man was a little warmer, it would be better. Chi luexi thought to herself as she walked forward, a satisfied and happy smile on her face. Suddenly, the quiet little fellow pulled Chi yaoxi over with a smug smile on his face and said softly,¡±¡±Mommy, look at how many people turn their heads to look at me! Many people are saying that I¡¯m very handsome!¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64: Chapter 64-not accepting good intentions Chi luexi pinched the little guy¡¯s chubby face gently and said in a pampering tone,¡±¡±Yes, Chenchen is the most handsome boy in this Park!¡± Seeing the mother and son¡¯s intimate and funny interaction, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile seductively. After walking around the lakeside Park, the little guy was thirsty and asked for a drink, insisting that his father bring him to the convenience store nearby to buy it. It was rare for them to go out for a walk together, and she rarely gave him any drinks. Not wanting to disturb his mood, Li Jingjing took the little guy to the side. It just so happened that sister Ming called. Chi Luoxi answered the call while waiting for the father and son at the intersection. ¡°Sister Ming, tomorrow¡¯s Asuka clothing advertisement endorsement has been confirmed. I will be there on time.¡± Wu Shu was passing by the park when she heard a familiar female voice. She looked up, and the anger in her heart slowly rose. Chi leixi! Why was this shameless woman here?! Wu Shu got angry the moment she saw Chi luexi. She had a deep grudge against her. In Wu Shu¡¯s eyes, if Chi luexi didn¡¯t exist, her brother Wanwan would definitely accept the engagement between the two families. Her parents ¡®generation placed great importance on matching each other in terms of social status. Li Qianqian of the Li family and Wu Shu of the Wu family were a perfect match. Hmph! Wu Shu¡¯s resentful eyes were fixed on Chi luexi, who was still on the phone. It was strange. This woman was already notorious for her misdeeds, so why hadn¡¯t li Jingjing chased her away? Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google The fact that she was involved in such a major murder case was enough to show that this woman was not easy to deal with. Chi luexi put down the phone and looked in the direction of the little fellow¡¯s shopping spree, but she did not see him. At this time, there were not many people in the park. A few couples were either holding hands or hugging each other as they walked past Chi luexi. The man was usually a head taller, and the woman snuggled up to the man like a little bird leaning on a man, looking sweet and happy. How much higher was Li Jingjing than her? It wasn¡¯t just a head. When she stood beside him the last time, Chi leixi had secretly taken a look. It was not just a head, but she had to look up when talking to him. Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh at her own infatuation. Where did this all come from? Although Li Jingjing was beautiful and she liked her style, their relationship was only a contract marriage. They didn¡¯t have any real relationship. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi felt a little sad and disappointed for no reason. The park was very quiet and Chi keixi could feel a figure approaching her from behind. She jerked her head back and was a little surprised. It was really true that enemies always met. Why was this woman here? Wu Shu was li Qianqian¡¯s woman, but her family was powerful. The old man had arranged for her to be engaged to Wu Shu. ¡°It¡¯s already so late at night, and you¡¯re strolling around? Just you alone? Li Jingjing dumped him?¡± Wu Shu looked around Chi yaoxi and saw that there was no one around, so she said those words on purpose to provoke her. Chi luexi knew Wu Shu¡¯s character, so she deliberately remained calm and replied to her impolitely,¡±¡±You¡¯re thinking too much. He took our son out to buy some things. They¡¯ll be back soon.¡± As expected, even under the dim streetlights in the park, Chi Luoxi could clearly see Wu Shu¡¯s face immediately drooped and filled with disappointment when she heard this. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Hmph! I think you¡¯re an interesting person too, Chi Luoxi! You¡¯re a murderer, how can you still have the face to stay by Li Jingjing¡¯s side?¡± This woman is too outdated. Doesn¡¯t she usually read the news? Her scandal was already a thing of the past, so why was she still harping on the murderer? Upon hearing Wu Shu¡¯s words, Chi luexi was not angered by him at all. She did not say anything and just stared at her, waiting to see what other unpleasant words she could say. Seeing that Chi luexi was speechless at her question, Wu Shu felt very proud and continued to mock her,¡± ¡°He¡¯s such an outstanding man. How are you worthy of him? You¡¯d better look at yourself in the mirror and see what you look like and what you¡¯re worth!¡± Upon hearing Wu Shu¡¯s words, Chi leixi could not help but laugh. There was no need to be polite with her. Chi leixi immediately retorted,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me of this. I¡¯m not from a good family, I don¡¯t look good, and I have a bad track record as an artiste. But even so, I¡¯m still Li Jingjing¡¯s wife and the mother of her son. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s infuriating?¡± Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter after she finished speaking. Who didn¡¯t know how to insult and insult others? Chi luexi saw that Wu Shu¡¯s eyes were green with anger and her face turned ferocious after hearing what she said. She gritted her teeth in hatred. Wu Shu had a stomach full of anger and was about to flare up. She wanted to curse Chi Luoxi, this shameless woman, with all her might. When she saw two familiar figures, one adult and one child, holding hands and walking over slowly, Wu Shu glared at Chi Luoxi and swallowed her anger. Li Jingjing held the little guy¡¯s hand and walked over. Li Jingjing saw that Wu Shu was also there and nodded at her. She still had to greet her. Otherwise, if this woman went back to the old residence and complained about her, her life would not be good. In order to declare her sovereignty, Chi yaoxi also deliberately did it for Wu Shu to see. This time, she took the initiative to walk to Li Jingjing¡¯s side and even held his arm. Chi luexi had used this trick in front of Wu Shu before. Li Jingjing did not object to a woman holding her arm, so Chi luexi did it again. Li Jingjing passed a bottle of mineral water to Chi yaoxi. Chi luexi took the water gratefully. She could sense that the man did not mind her simple actions. The two of them cooperated well on this point. It seemed that Li Jingjing also disliked Wu Shu. Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes burned with jealousy when she saw that Wu Shu was still watching Li Jingjing interact with her. Then, he would add more oil to her and make the fire burn stronger so that he could give up on the idea of disturbing Li Jingjing earlier. A woman like Wu Shu, cheap, pretentious, and two-faced, didn¡¯t match Li Jingjing at all. ¡°Li Jingjing, help me open the lid. It¡¯s a little tight.¡± Chi luexi looked up at li Qianqian with a smile and said gently. The man didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he immediately took the bottle, obediently unscrewed the cap, and handed it to Chi yaoxi. Wu Shu was furious, but she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat so quickly. Wu Shu walked over to the little one, who was drinking milk at the side, and took out two pieces of chocolate from the bag. She bent down and gave him a warm smile. ¡°Little kid, here, Auntie brought some imported chocolate. It¡¯s not bad, here, try it.¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65: Birthday present Chenchen saw that the bad Auntie was there. He did not like her to begin with, and when he saw the way she looked at her mommy with a fierce gaze, he had even more opinions about her. He was still trying to please her, so why did he give her chocolate? The little guy was a boy with a backbone. Although he liked chocolate, he definitely couldn¡¯t take it from that woman. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to.¡± The little guy took two steps back as he spoke, making Wu Shu feel a little awkward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did the child have a problem with Auntie? Or do you not like chocolate?¡± Wu Shu refused to give up. She knew that children did not have a good memory, and he would become closer to whoever gave him good food and coaxed him. ¡°Don¡¯t try to bribe me! And don¡¯t bully my mommy!¡± The little guy didn¡¯t talk much, and every word he said was stern and loud. Wu Shu was embarrassed. How old was this little guy? how could he see Li Jingjing¡¯s shadow in him? It seemed like she could only deal with that B * tch. Wu Shu once again brought up those unpleasant words in front of Li Jingjing. In order to make Li Jingjing dislike Chi yaoxi, she deliberately said,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but Chi Luoxi, you¡¯re just an actress. Now that you¡¯re charged with murder and the news has spread everywhere, you should think about Wanwan and the child. If you don¡¯t avoid them, how can you still have the face to stay together?!¡± Chi luexi was not bothered by Wu Shu¡¯s words because she knew that the man and the little fellow beside her were well aware of the rumors on the internet. They had even helped her settle many things. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. No matter what, I¡¯m Li Jingjing¡¯s wife. We¡¯ll face any problems together.¡± Wu Shu felt extremely aggrieved. Every word she said was retorted back at her by that B * tch Chi leixi. What¡¯s going on? Was Li Jingjing a fool? Why didn¡¯t he express any opinion and let this woman do whatever she wanted! Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google The little guy glared at Wu Shu and then pulled Li Jingjing¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Daddy, mommy, let¡¯s go. I still want to walk around.¡± The family of three walked forward in a warm and harmonious manner. Chi yaoxi held li Qianqian¡¯s arm while li Qianqian held the little fellow¡¯s hand. They maintained this position until they turned the corner and left Wu Shu¡¯s line of sight. Chi leixi slowly retracted her arm and said softly to li Qianqian,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, it was because ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Before Chi luexi could finish explaining why she had taken the initiative to hook her arm around the man, she heard him reply that he was fine. The little guy had never walked such a long distance before. This time, he asked his parents to accompany him for a walk so that they could spend more time together. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M In order for the two of them to communicate with each other, the little guy had gone to great pains. The little guy said he was tired after walking around. Li Jingjing bent down and picked up the little guy. This was a rare surprise for little Chenchen. He tightly hugged his daddy¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek. The little guy knew that his daddy had been very strict with him since he was young. In order for him to grow up to be a man, he had trained him to walk wherever he went. He had never listened to him acting coquettishly and had never softened his heart to carry him. It seemed that daddy was in a good mood tonight. The little guy was very sly. Seeing that his daddy¡¯s face was calm and not as stern as usual, he leaned over and whispered in his ear,¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Daddy, today is a good day. This is mommy¡¯s birthday. Since I¡¯m so obedient, can you reward me with some snowballs and cotton candy?¡± ¡°Look at you, you¡¯ve gained weight. Why are you still eating those?¡± Li Jingjing said as she pinched the little guy¡¯s chubby butt. ¡°I don¡¯t eat much. We¡¯re all having a good time tonight, so I¡¯ll just buy it once. Daddy, is that okay?¡± When she heard the little guy¡¯s childish voice, Li Jingjing agreed to his request. The little guy ate his Snow Cake and followed his mommy. ¡°Mommy, did you notice that daddy is in a good mood tonight?¡± he said as he ate. Chi luexi did not say it out loud, but she felt the same way in her heart. He had obviously become much gentler when she heard his conversation with the little fellow. When she spoke to him just now, she didn¡¯t seem so cold. With the help of the street light, Chi yaoxi secretly looked over. The man¡¯s usually cold and icy face seemed to have started to melt. This kind of man looked more amiable, handsome, approachable, and likable. ¡°But what¡¯s the reason?¡± The little fellow always wanted to get to the bottom of everything. Chi Luoxi could not answer either. The little fellow suddenly stopped eating his Snow Cake and said to Chi yaoxi in all seriousness,¡±¡±Mommy, I¡¯m guessing that the reason why daddy¡¯s in such a good mood is because of that bad woman, Wu Shu?¡± After saying that, the little guy observed his mommy¡¯s expression. As expected, his mother¡¯s face darkened and she retorted unhappily,¡± ¡°How is that possible? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Why would your daddy like that bad woman? Don¡¯t you remember when your daddy first introduced you to her, he said that he wasn¡¯t familiar with her?¡± The little guy nodded thoughtfully, but he was very happy in his heart. He just wanted to test his mother¡¯s thoughts. It turned out that his mother also cared a lot about his father. The moment he said that his daddy might be in a good mood because of that woman, his mommy was immediately unhappy. This should be called ¡®jealousy¡¯. The little guy thought of this term and secretly laughed. The few of them took more than an hour to walk around. The little guy was really tired and actually fell asleep in his daddy¡¯s arms. When they arrived at the parking lot, Chi yaoxi took the initiative to take the little guy from Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. Li Jingjing shook her head and said,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to switch. I¡¯ll put him in the back seat and continue sleeping. You sit in front. ¡± That¡¯s fine. Chi Kexi obediently opened the door to the front passenger seat and sat down. Chi yaoxi had just fastened her seat belt when she turned around and saw Li Jingjing taking out an exquisite little box from somewhere. ¡°This is for you. Happy Birthday!¡± Chi luexi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She had not expected such a huge surprise. When Li Jingjing brought the little fellow home, Chi Luoxi received a pair of pearl earrings from him. He said that he had bought them for his mother with his pocket money. Chi Luoxi was touched for a long time. However, when she saw that Li Jingjing¡¯s hands were empty, Chi yaoxi was a little disappointed at first, but she forgot about it later when she got busy. Later, when they were eating, he understood that Li Jingjing was already very good at attending the party. She couldn¡¯t ask him to give her anything. She did not expect this man to be so thoughtful. She gently took the box and opened it. It was an exquisite watch from Switzerland. Chi Yuexi knew that it was worth a lot of money. Li Jingjing was about to explain that the little fellow had insisted on buying it for her as a gift, but when she saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s happy face, she didn¡¯t want to interrupt her. In any case, it was bought with his own money. ¡°Thank you, Li Jingjing.¡± Chi Luoxi turned to look at the man who started the car and thanked him sincerely. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Li Qianqian said. When the man heard her say thank you, he actually replied? This was not a common thing. Chapter 66 Chapter 66: The Bai family is being investigated She looked calm on the surface, but waves were already surging in her heart. She stole a glance at the man who was focused on driving. His dark and deep eyes always looked calm and composed. He had a noble and cold aura, so handsome that people couldn¡¯t look away. If Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t in that industry, she might have fallen for him ... At the thought of this, Chi luexi couldn¡¯t help but lower her head shyly and secretly smile. Li Jingjing drove Chi yaoxi to the ground floor. At a glance, she saw a blue sports car parked downstairs. It was that guy with the surname Xiao again! He came to look for Chi Luoxi again so late at night? They were really closely connected. Li Jingjing¡¯s face immediately darkened. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t notice this and slowly unfastened her seat belt. She felt that she had gotten along quite well with Li Jingjing tonight and it was rare to see him in a good mood. After getting out of the car, Chi yaoxi politely turned back to look at Li Jingjing and said with a smile,¡±¡±Thank you,¡± he said. There was no reply this time. The car made a sharp turn and quickly left the place. Chi luexi glanced at Li Jingjing and noticed that her expression had darkened. She stood there in shock for a long time. What¡¯s going on? Why did Li Jingjing¡¯s expression change so quickly? How did it accumulate ice? Chi Luoxi slowly walked upstairs. Forget it. She really couldn¡¯t understand this man. He didn¡¯t like to talk and she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google After entering the password to open the door, Chi yaoxi jumped in shock. Why were the lights on? The television was on? There was someone on the sofa! When she looked over, Xiao Ye was lying on the sofa and watching television! ¡°Xiao Ye! It¡¯s you! How did you get in?¡± Chi leixi clearly remembered that the door was locked when she left. The corner of Xiao Ye¡¯s lips curled up as he laughed with a dazed look in his eyes. Lazily and casually lying on the sofa, he asked with a mischievous smile,¡±What do you think? Who do you want to be waiting for you here?¡± Upon hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s frivolous words, Chi leixi threw a pillow at him.¡±¡±You really scared me. I just changed the lock on my door. How did you get in?¡± ¡°Haha, this isn¡¯t a problem for me. Do you think I don¡¯t know you? You¡¯ve only set a few passwords for so many years, so I just tried it and got in. ¡± Chi yaoxi shot a glance at Xiao Ye. It made sense. The two of them had been so close for so many years that they could not be separated from each other. Xiao Ye knew her bank card password, door lock password, and even QQ password. He even remembered them more clearly than she did. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi yaoxi recalled something and couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. Half a year ago, she had gone to the bank to withdraw money, but she couldn¡¯t remember the password incorrectly. She had to ask Xiao Ye later to find out. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll be sold by you without even knowing. Tell me, what good thing did you come back to find me for?¡± Chi Luoxi said jokingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just wait a little longer. Officer li is nearby. He said he¡¯s coming to tell you some good news.¡± Officer li? It should be related to that case. Is there any new news? Chi yaoxi guessed. Bai Feng¡¯s matter had caused a huge commotion. Did they already have conclusive evidence and were preparing to arrest him? ¡®If that¡¯s really the case, I¡¯ll finally be able to make it big,¡¯ Chi yaoxi thought. The police would come forward to arrest the real murderer and her being wronged could finally be publicized to the world. Ten minutes later, Li Ying arrived. Xiao Ye acted like the owner of the house as he beckoned officer li to take a seat and handed him a bottle of Coke. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, officer li. It¡¯s so late and you¡¯re still busy with this. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I should do. I can only use these bits and pieces of time for a private investigation. But now, there are finally some clues, and all the signs show that President Bai Feng is indeed related to the death of the female star. He has been identified as a major suspect by the police and is currently under investigation. ¡± Hearing officer Li Ying¡¯s words with her own ears, Chi Luoxi was very happy. This was a very important matter to her. For such a long time, she had been misunderstood, chased, blocked, and slandered on the internet. Chi Luoxi had suffered greatly. The day the truth was finally coming to light and her charges were cleared, Chi yaoxi was so happy that she quickly called sister Ming. ¡°Sister Ming, sister Ming! I have great news!¡± Sister Ming had just finished showering and was lying on the bed preparing to sleep when she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s excited voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? why are you so excited? why don¡¯t you wait until tomorrow?¡± Sister Ming asked in a daze. ¡°I can¡¯t wait! He just told me that the original President of the Bai family, Bai Feng, has been identified as a major suspect and is closely related to ye Ruifang¡¯s death. He is now being investigated by the police!¡± ¡°A verdict so quickly?¡± Sister Ming was very excited when she heard this and sat up on the bed. This was great news. If it was confirmed, Chi Kexi¡¯s work could slowly return to the right track in the future, and he would be busier. ¡°Anyway, Bai Feng is the major suspect now and is being investigated by the police. This proves that I have nothing to do with this matter. Sister Ming, let¡¯s invite the media here as soon as possible and hold a press conference. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately. It¡¯ll be done tomorrow afternoon.¡± Chi yaoxi put down the phone and was so happy that she couldn¡¯t sit still. She kept thanking officer Li Ying and Xiao Ye for their help. After sending officer li off, Xiao Ye saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s happy expression and felt happy for her from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Yue Xi, you can¡¯t blame me for breaking into my house now, right?¡± Chi leixi hurriedly waved her hand and said with a smile,¡±¡±My good boss, please don¡¯t say that. I didn¡¯t blame you for barging into my house just now. In the future, my place will always welcome you!¡± Xiao Ye then reminded Chi yaoxi to be careful when she spoke during the press conference. He told her to only show her face and to speak as little as possible. He also told sister Ming to explain the official matters to the reporters. After all, the case had not been finalized yet. After sending Xiao Ye off, Chi Luoxi started dancing happily in her room. The darkest moment had finally passed, and the sun was back. It wasn¡¯t easy to be an upright and forthright artiste. Now, she could finally prove her innocence! Sister Ming spent the entire morning preparing and informed all the influential media outlets that she could invite, hoping that they would all arrive on time for Chi luexi¡¯s press conference. It had been a long time since she had appeared in public. In order to maintain her good image, Chi Luoxi had also dressed up seriously. In the studio, a professional makeup artist helped her put on exquisite makeup and put on a new elegant dress. Her hair simply rose up, and she looked like she had been reborn. Finally, she was going to return. After sister Ming saw it, she couldn¡¯t help but jokingly say,¡±¡±Not bad. You look better than before. Did you eat some kind of elixir recently?¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67: Please return to the crew Chi yaoxi looked into the mirror and realized that her figure had not changed. However, her face had become rounder and plumper, and she seemed to look even better. He didn¡¯t eat any elixirs. Chi yaoxi recalled that perhaps it was because he stayed at Li Jingjing¡¯s house and had his three meals taken care of. He ate and slept well, which was why he looked so good. Before she could call Li Jingjing to inform her, Chi yaoxi picked up her phone and was about to make a call when sister Ming urged her to hurry up and go out. Forget it. After the press conference, I¡¯ll have a chance to thank him in person. When Chi Luoxi entered the venue, she glanced around and saw that it was very lively below the stage. Online reporters, newspaper reporters, and all the major media reporters had arrived. Sister Ming first stated the purpose of this press conference, focusing on the fact that the artiste Chi Luoxi had been framed by rumors some time ago and could finally prove her innocence and clear her name. Next, the reporters asked questions, and Chi Kexi gave a brief reply to each of them. ¡°Miss Chi yaoxi, photos of you and a man on a cruise ship have been going viral on the internet some time ago. Is that your boyfriend?¡± Chi luexi knew that these reporters were very gossipy and would not let go of the opportunity to interview her so easily. She was already prepared for this. Sitting on the stage, she calmly explained,¡± ¡°He¡¯s a good friend of mine, a college classmate and a good friend of many years. That¡¯s all.¡± The reporter was obviously not satisfied with this answer, so he asked another sharp question,¡± ¡°Then, miss Chi Luoxi, there are rumors on the internet that you have an illegitimate child. Some people even say that the child is already a few years old. Is this true?¡± There were actually reporters who directly asked such private questions. This was a public event and sister Ming was a little nervous. She shook her head gently at Chi luexi, meaning that there was no need to answer these nonsensical questions. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Chi luexi knew what she was doing and explained calmly,¡±¡±He¡¯s not an illegitimate child. I adopted a child, and we¡¯re getting along very well.¡± There were still reporters who wanted to continue asking these gossipy questions, but sister Ming simply took the microphone and said sternly,¡±¡±All major media reporters, please take note that you can only ask questions related to the theme of this press conference.¡± A young female reporter took the microphone and said,¡±¡±May I ask, miss Chi, what are your thoughts after you were banned? what have you been doing all this time?¡± This was a good question. Chi luexi had thought about it before. She also wanted to use this opportunity to let all the young people who saw this video news have the determination to be proactive and not be afraid of difficulties. Chi luexi answered the reporter seriously. She said that she had lost her job and income after being banned from the industry, but she knew that she was innocent and had never given up on her life. She used her spare time to exercise, do yoga, and go to the gym. She even signed up for film and television classes to improve her major, hoping to return to the film and television industry and reach a higher level. Chi luexi¡¯s speech received a round of applause from the reporters below the stage. Everyone looked at her with more respect and admiration. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M After the press conference ended successfully, sister Ming cast a look of satisfaction and admiration at Chi yaoxi. Although she had gone through so many difficulties and setbacks, sister Ming was happy for Chi Luoxi from the bottom of her heart when she saw that Chi Luoxi had finally persevered and become more mature and steady. Very quickly, the direction of the rumors on the internet changed. More and more comments were directed towards Chi Luoxi. Many netizens who left comments on the internet not only sympathized with her experience, but they also fiercely attacked the production crew and director who had stopped Chi Luoxi¡¯s filming because of an unconfirmed crime. There were even many netizens who directly expressed their opinions, calling for many netizens and fans to boycott the new drama produced by the production teams and directors. Chi luexi did not comment when she saw the rumors on the internet. Boycotting the production team and the director was not her original intention, but the online fans ¡®rumors did make Chi luexi feel better. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Just because of the suspension of filming for those scenes, she insisted that Chi yaoxi had breached the contract and was fined tens of millions, which almost made her go bankrupt. Now that her fans were willing to help her, Chi Luoxi felt a little comforted. After the rain finally cleared up, Chi Luoxi was in a great mood. Her work schedule for the past few days was getting more and more packed, and she started to get busy again. The Asuka clothing advertising company that Li Jingjing had introduced to them had a new business. This time, they even took the initiative to raise the advertising endorsement fee. Chi leixi happily arranged a time for her to film an advertisement. Chi leixi was deeply grateful for this company. Even if the advertisement fees were lower than other companies, she would still go. It wasn¡¯t just a matter of remuneration. This was a company that still believed in her and supported her even in her most difficult times. Before Chi yaoxi could finish her work, sister Ming called.¡± ¡°Yue Xi, has the outdoor shoot ended? The director of the period drama called and invited you to go back and continue filming. I didn¡¯t reply to him officially, what do you say?¡± Sister Ming knew Chi Luoxi¡¯s personality. Although she was sensible, she was also a strong-willed woman. Back then, Chi Luoxi had left the production team unwillingly because of those rumors. In fact, it was equivalent to the director deliberately making things difficult for her and chasing her away. Now that he had taken the initiative to invite Chi Luoxi back, it was probably because he had not found a suitable person, or he had no choice but to do so because he was suppressed by the comments of the netizens on the internet. Since they had already fallen out, it was Chi Luoxi¡¯s decision to return to her original production team. ¡°He changed the topic so quickly. I really admire him. I didn¡¯t know he was in such a hurry to chase people away. Sister Ming, don¡¯t worry about him. I still have other business to do here. Let¡¯s see what happens.¡± Chi yaoxi put down sister Ming¡¯s phone and continued filming the advertisement. When she got home at night, Chi leixi habitually turned on her computer and went online. She saw that there were still many posts in support of her being forwarded back and forth, and the comments criticizing the film crew and directors who refused to film at that time were becoming more and more intense. ¡®The power of the modern media is really strong,¡¯ Chi Yuexi thought. She had finally experienced it for herself. The crew and the director had called his manager, sister Ming, so quickly to invite him back to the crew to film again. It was probably due to the pressure from the internet. Just as Chi luexi was thinking about this, her phone rang. ¡®Damn it, he¡¯s here!¡¯ It was a call from the director! After a few rings, Chi Luoxi picked up the phone and the director¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end.¡± ¡°Miss Chi, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you so late at night. I think it¡¯s more appropriate to call you personally.¡± ¡°Director, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chi luexi pretended not to understand. The director paused awkwardly for a moment.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. I¡¯ll apologize to you first. So you know that I was also forced by the pressure of work. Now that the limelight has passed, we want to invite you back to the crew. As long as you can return and continue to film, your pay can be increased accordingly. What do you think?¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68: Helping in secret Chi luexi had wanted to ridicule him a little. She had heard that the remuneration could be increased and that it was fine if there were conditions. After all, who would feel bad about money? After some thought, Chi Kexi replied,¡±¡±Let¡¯s talk about it the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m very busy tomorrow. I have a few advertisement endorsements to shoot.¡± ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re busy now. I¡¯ll wait for you at the company the day after tomorrow. It¡¯ll be more clear if we talk face to face.¡± Chi yaoxi chuckled secretly after she put down the phone. She was not as busy as she was and could not lie so directly. She felt that she had learned to be bad. He had no choice. For the sake of living, he could only choose to think of ways to be good to himself. When dealing with evil people, he could only use some unconventional tricks. Chi luexi recalled the movie. Just as sister Ming had said, the script was good, but the female lead was a little disgusting. When she thought of mo Yuzhen, Chi luexi felt that her acting skills had pulled down the quality of the script. She was also an eccentric woman who liked to play dirty tricks behind people¡¯s backs. Chi luexi shook her head at the thought of this. She knew that all the mishaps she had experienced at the theater were all related to this woman. It was also because of mo Yuzhen¡¯s existence and influence that the director did not have a good opinion of him, and even looked down on him. See, since so many things have happened this time, I must adjust the situation when we meet again. Chi Luoxi changed into a set of luxurious clothes and matched it with branded jewelry. She looked noble and generous. One could tell at a glance that she came from an extraordinary background and had the aura of a big star. After working in the entertainment industry for a few years, Chi Yuexi finally understood that it was especially important to put on a show of power. Being too honest and dutiful would instead make others look down on her. She tidied herself up before leaving the house. When she arrived at the director¡¯s office, the director¡¯s actions were indeed completely different from before. However, he smiled and invited Chi luexi to sit down. He poured her some tea and greeted her simply before waiting for her reply. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Chi Luoxi did not say much and went straight to the point, stating her conditions. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to return to filming. ¡± The director stared at Chi Luoxi¡¯s serious face, waiting for her to continue and see what kind of request she would make. ¡°The only thing I need to change is the remuneration. I want an increase of 200000 Yuan for each episode.¡± The director¡¯s mouth dropped open in shock when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. One episode was 200000 Yuan, and the costume drama had a total of 80 episodes. That would cost an additional 16 million Yuan! Chi luexi was not surprised at all when she saw the director¡¯s shocked expression. She still had something to say.¡±Also, I want the plot to change to have two female leads.¡± Before the director could react to the previous sentence, he heard this again. The document in his hand trembled and fell to the ground, and he almost fell from the sofa. How did this woman become so ruthless! It turned out that she was quite easy to talk to during filming. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M The director couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Was this woman in front of him still the same Chi luexi who listened to instructions obediently and acted seriously? Seeing that the director was speechless, Chi Yuexi gave him a simple explanation,¡± ¡°I¡¯m only making this request for the sake of the crew. This way, I can show how much importance the crew values my return to filming.¡± The director¡¯s face was full of doubt. This was considered being considerate of the crew? If he agreed, the cost would increase by so much! Seeing that the director wasn¡¯t smart enough and couldn¡¯t figure it out, Chi Yuexi continued,¡± ¡°I think the director should have seen the comments on the internet. These preferential treatment and compensation will calm the netizens ¡®anger and at the same time increase the TV series¡¯ ratings. It¡¯s not a bad thing for the crew.¡± The director nodded. He understood that, but how could he apply for such a huge investment? When would they be able to earn it back? This was something that could not be said for sure. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Also, the fact that there were two female leads in this drama wasn¡¯t something that he could decide on alone. The director scratched his head and was speechless for a moment. He hesitated and didn¡¯t agree, but of course, he couldn¡¯t reject it either. After all, it was the director¡¯s duty to invite Chi yaoxi back to continue filming. If they couldn¡¯t complete this task, this large-scale costume drama would probably have been filmed in vain. The power of the modern media was strong, and the netizens caused a lot of trouble. If the ratings were low in the later stages, the investment of the entire drama would be a big loss. After Chi luexi made her request, she did not delay any further and left the director¡¯s office immediately, saying that she had other things to do. Of course, she knew the seriousness of the matter. She wasn¡¯t deliberately making things difficult for the director. He could do these requests and should compensate her. Chi Luoxi was not in a hurry. She did what she had to do when she got back. She knew that the production team and the director could not wait and would probably call again soon. That night, she asked Li Jingjing and the little guy out for dinner. Chi yaoxi told them that the situation had turned around and that they had even held a press conference. The little boy was very proud of his mommy and rewarded her with a kiss. He even gave her a thumbs up. He liked his mommy who had regained her confidence and was smiling. Seeing that Li Jingjing only cared about eating and didn¡¯t comment on this matter, she didn¡¯t even look surprised. Chi leixi was a little puzzled. This man was too calm! It was such great news, but he didn¡¯t say a word or congratulate her. The little fellow could tell the meaning on his mommy¡¯s face. He sneaked closer to Chi Luoxi¡¯s ear and whispered,¡± ¡°Daddy knew about it a long time ago. On the day of the press conference, he even sent someone to listen to the press conference. He even recorded the entire process. I saw him watching the video alone in the study.¡± So that¡¯s how it is. It seems that Li Jingjing still pays attention to my Affairs. Chi yaoxi smiled at the little guy and nodded, her mood instantly becoming better. ¡°If this goes on, I¡¯ll be able to pay you back very soon with a higher pay and a higher pay for the double female leads.¡± Chi yaoxi pretended to talk to herself, but she was actually saying it for Li Jingjing to hear. After dinner, the little guy returned home and saw his father in the study, so he followed him. Seeing that his daddy was only flipping through a magazine, the little guy climbed onto his daddy¡¯s lap and sat down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you washing up and going to bed?¡± Li Jingjing held the little guy in her arms and asked with concern. ¡°AI! It¡¯s not fun at all!¡± Seeing the little guy frowning and mumbling in a low voice, Li Jingjing continued,¡± ¡°Go take a shower first. I¡¯ll tell you a bedtime story later, okay?¡± ¡°No, your story is not as good as mommy ¡®s.¡± The little guy didn¡¯t give her any face at all and told her the truth, making Li Jingjing not know whether to laugh or cry. The little guy was telling the truth. He was not as patient as his mommy, who had stayed in his room for so long. ¡°But, you know, your mommy has been very busy recently. She¡¯ll only have time to spend with you after she¡¯s done with her work.¡± She thought that after explaining to the little guy, he would obediently go and take a bath, but she did not expect the little guy to be even more agitated. Chapter 69 Chapter 69: Chapter 69-jealousy Xiao Ye drove Chi yaoxi and the two of them arrived at a private, custom-made restaurant. It was decorated in a high-end manner and the food was unique. Outside the window was the river view. In the evening, the setting sun shone on the surface of the water, making the waves shimmer. When the window was opened, a gentle breeze blew, making one feel relaxed and happy. It had been a long time since she had felt so relaxed. Chi Kexi could not remember. ¡°Big star, beautiful lady, do you want to drink red wine or foreign wine? I¡¯ll treat you to this meal, order whatever you want. ¡± Xiao Ye pointed to the wine cabinet at the front desk and asked happily. Chi luexi thought for a moment. It wasn¡¯t about the alcohol. Shouldn¡¯t that be her line? ¡°Xiao Ye, you¡¯re here again. I said I¡¯d treat you to a meal. There¡¯s a balance in my account, so you can order whatever you want.¡± Chi Luoxi pointed at her phone and said with a smile. Xiao Ye moved his chair over and deliberately stuck his head closer to take a look. Chi yaoxi did not keep any secrets from him and immediately opened her mobile banking message. ¡°Wow! So many zeros, I can¡¯t even count them. Looks like I¡¯m going to look for a rich man in the future. ¡± Xiao Ye joked as he leaned his shoulder towards Chi Luoxi, acting like a little bird leaning on a man to get a sugar daddy. Chi leixi¡¯s face was filled with a joyful smile. She heroically placed her hand on Xiao Ye¡¯s shoulder and jokingly cooperated,¡± ¡°Alright, seeing how obedient you are, I¡¯ll agree to it! I¡¯ll protect you if you need anything in the future!¡± The two of them laughed and played together. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Chi leixi felt that her relationship with Xiao Ye was like that of besties, the most popular male besties. The two of them understood each other. They could confide in each other and help each other. They could also joke and play around. It was easy and happy to get along. Behind the screen in the dining room, the new media reporter who had been secretly taking photos just now found something interesting and followed them all the way here. He carefully observed every single action and expression of Chi yaoxi, not letting go of any details. He took photos of Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye¡¯s intimate and playful moments. In order to get a good picture, the reporter who secretly took the picture didn¡¯t even eat and just watched the two of them eat and drink. Chi luexi ordered two bottles of red wine. As she was happy and relaxed, she drank without restraint. In the end, she drank until her head was dizzy and her vision was blurry. She could not even walk steadily. Xiao Ye shook his head with a bitter smile. It seemed like he had no way of getting close to this rich man. He called the waiter over to scan the QR code to pay the bill. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Looking at the drunk Chi yaoxi, Xiao Ye had no choice but to carry her out of the door. He then called for a designated driver to drive her home. The next day, when Chi Luoxi woke up groggily, she realized that her head was still spinning. She reached out and knocked on her head. She had a good time last night and had drunk too much again. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have any work arrangements in the morning. She simply made some milk, oatmeal, and bread for breakfast. Chi Luoxi was used to eating alone while browsing the internet. This was big trouble! Chi Luoxi hurriedly put down the unfinished bread, so shocked that she could not believe her eyes. What was going on? Someone had secretly filmed her meeting and dinner with Xiao Ye last night! A private restaurant like that was usually safer. Why would there be reporters following them? Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] The key was that the photos were very clear, and there was no way to explain it! Chi Luoxi covered her eyes and did not dare to Continue reading. When she received the roses in the neighborhood; When she hugged Xiao Ye at his request; In the restaurant, the two of them sat very close to each other, and in the photo, they were almost touching. Oh my God, I even put my hand on Xiao Ye¡¯s shoulder, as if I was holding him in my arms! What was even more serious was that before they left, Xiao Ye carried her out like a princess and she cooperated by putting her arms around his neck ... Chi leixi didn¡¯t dare to look at it anymore. These pictures had actually been posted online! It was even accompanied by the comments fabricated by the reporters and netizens. What about a perfect match, what about their relationship being exposed, and what about going from underground to above ... Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t believe that this fake relationship they had fabricated had actually received the support and positive comments of most netizens. It was really strange. Very quickly, someone found out that the man who was with Chi Luoxi was called Xiao Ye. He had studied abroad before returning to the country to do business. He was a wealthy local businessman. For a time, everyone was discussing the relationship between Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye. The click rate was very high, and it was about to reach the top of the hot search list. Chi Luoxi was very worried. She didn¡¯t know how much trouble this would bring to her real life. Just as she was thinking about it, sister Ming called. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Yue Xi? It¡¯s just been quiet for two days, why are you creating such negative news again?¡± ¡°Ah, sister Ming, that¡¯s a good friend of mine from University. I¡¯ve told you about him before. We went out for dinner happily last night, but these nosy reporters took photos of us secretly and even mistook them for being in a relationship.¡± Sister Ming didn¡¯t have the time to talk so much to Chi yaoxi. She said sternly,¡±¡±I don¡¯t need to remind you again, right? you¡¯re a woman who has already registered your marriage. If you mess up your love life again, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Chi Luoxi tugged at her hair regretfully.¡±¡±Sister Ming, I know I¡¯m in the wrong. Go do public relations and try your best to help me suppress it.¡± He wanted to explain more, but sister Ming hung up the phone. AI! What the hell is this! It was full of twists and turns all day long, making one¡¯s heart jump with fear. There was no time for peace. When it was lunchtime, Chi Kexi went online again and saw that her and Xiao Ye¡¯s photos were still circulating and reposted on major media sites. It seemed that public relations had not been of much use, and these news could not be suppressed for a while. On the internet, more and more people began to curse at the couple between Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t pay much attention to entertainment news, but when she was having breakfast, she turned on the TV and accidentally heard the last part of the news.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s pay attention to the love life of the film and television actress, Chi Luoxi.¡± Chi leixi¡¯s love life? Li Jingjing stopped eating her breakfast and quickly looked at the news. The following pictures made Li Jingjing feel even more awkward. It was a group photo of Chi Kexi and Xiao Ye. The two of them could actually be so intimate! And they could even hug so passionately! This was really eye-stimulating! She didn¡¯t know what she was feeling. She felt depressed, angry, indignant, angry, and even jealous. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t put her finger on it, but she still felt uncomfortable. This was a little too much! Li Jingjing recognized that the scene of Chi yaoxi hugging Xiao Ye while holding the roses was below Chi yaoxi¡¯s building. Xiao Ye was truly impressive. His methods of wooing women were brilliant. From the looks of it, he was about to succeed? Would Chi luexi fall for such a cheeky-looking man who would smile at anyone she saw? That taste is too strange! On one hand, Li Jingjing was disdainful of Xiao Ye, but on the other hand, she was worried that Chi yaoxi¡¯s taste was too bad and would fall for such a shameless man. Chapter 70 Chapter 70: Back to the crew After breakfast, Li Jingjing drove to the company. He sat in his office and flipped through a document. After a long time, he still couldn¡¯t read the page and couldn¡¯t read the content. Chi yaoxi¡¯s figure and appearance kept appearing in Li Jingjing¡¯s mind. Chi Luoxi would often look at the little fellow with motherly love. When she encountered difficulties, she was helpless, aggrieved, and pitiful, just like a little woman. When she saw him, she would nervously avoid him and peek at him. ¡­¡­ Recalling the few days she had spent with Chi Luoxi, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, how could such a woman be together with that thick-skinned and cheeky Xiao Ye? And there were so many people commenting on the internet that they were optimistic about their relationship. What kind of bullshit relationship was that? Chi leixi had said it herself, they were just ordinary friends! Li Jingjing turned on her computer and turned it off. The internet was still filled with those rumors and intimate photos of Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye. It wasn¡¯t time to get off work yet, so Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t sit still and didn¡¯t have the mood to deal with work, so she drove home. The car was halfway there, but before they reached the villa, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but turn around and drive in the direction of Chi Luoxi¡¯s house. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google When they arrived downstairs, Li Jingjing got out of the car and looked in the direction of Chi yaoxi¡¯s house. He should be home at this time, right? But ... For the first time, Li Jingjing felt that she was hesitating, procrastinating, and even at a loss. After circling the car a few times, he returned to the car and sat there for a few minutes. He looked at the rear mirror in the car and wanted to go upstairs, but he stopped just as he was about to take a step. He couldn¡¯t find a reason to go upstairs. The little guy wasn¡¯t here, so why did he come alone? Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Li Jingjing felt that she shouldn¡¯t have come. After all, her marriage with Chi yaoxi was a contract marriage. She had no reason to interfere with Chi yaoxi¡¯s personal life. Li Jingjing was at a loss. Since she was already here, should she go up and ask? It wasn¡¯t that difficult to do business and sign orders, so Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t understand why she was so hesitant about doing such a small thing and not moving forward ... Although the rumors on the internet were all over the place, it was different from the original defaming news. It did not bring as much trouble and harm to his life and work as before. Chi leixi wanted to suppress it quickly, but she could not do it. AI! These netizens and fans were so enthusiastic that Chi Luoxi was speechless. It was evening time when Chi Luoxi ran. No matter what happened, health was still the most important. After changing into a set of light sportswear, Chi Kexi put on her hat and went downstairs for a run. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Eh? Li Jingjing¡¯s car was just downstairs. Was the little guy here? Chi Luoxi ran over to greet him. In order to avoid being noticed, she directly opened the back door and sat in the car. Only then did she realize that Li Jingjing was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. The little guy was not there. Chi leixi was very surprised. Why did he come here by himself? Since they had already sat down, it wasn¡¯t good for Chi leixi to leave immediately. The atmosphere was a little awkward. She tried to start a conversation with Li Jingjing.¡±Um, I¡¯ve already returned to the production team to film. My salary has increased a lot. I think I¡¯ll be able to pay you back very soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hearing this woman mention the money again, Li Jingjing remembered what the little guy had said. It was all her fault for not responding. His mommy had to work so hard to earn money to pay him back. ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no hurry,¡±Li Jingjing said quickly. Chi leixi was deeply surprised to hear the man¡¯s calm reply. She turned to look at Li Jingjing. She was still in her suit, and her hair was neatly combed to the back of her head. However, her expression was different from usual. He wasn¡¯t as cold, deep, and calm as he usually was. She couldn¡¯t tell what exactly he was, but Chi luexi felt that he was a little uneasy. What happened? Chi luexi was a little worried. After sitting there for a while, she saw that the man was still silent. Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡± ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± The man replied rather quickly. Although Chi leixi felt that it was a little strange, she did not ask further. However, the atmosphere was a little awkward with just the two of them sitting in the car. Chi Luoxi thought that since there was nothing to do, she should get out of the car and continue running. Perhaps she should not have sat in the car in the first place. She reached out to open the car door and was about to get out when she heard Li Jingjing say,¡±¡±Wait a minute ...¡± Chi luexi quickly sat back down and waited for the man to continue. Li Jingjing felt that if she didn¡¯t ask that question, she would look down on herself. ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with that Xiao guy?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi yaoxi was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to be following the news on the internet. ¡°That, it¡¯s not what you think. Those paparazzi and netizens who secretly took photos and made random comments. Xiao Ye and I are just good friends in University. Uh, a little better than ordinary friends, but we¡¯re not in that kind of relationship.¡± When it was Chi Luoxi¡¯s turn, she was a little nervous. She didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to ask her this question. He was probably afraid of affecting the little fellow. Chi Yuexi also realized the seriousness of the matter. It seemed that he should find a time to make things clear to the little fellow. Li Jingjing drove back to the villa and personally heard the woman¡¯s explanation. She finally felt a little better. Of course it should be like this. Li Jingjing found another excuse for herself. Even if it was for Chenchen¡¯s sake, Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t just hang out with that Xiao guy. On Monday morning, Chi Luoxi went to the set as per normal working hours. She was basically still with the same crew, but the director¡¯s attitude towards her was much more polite than before. Mo Yuzhen was still the same as before. Apart from when they were filming their scenes together, Chi Luoxi would try her best to avoid that woman and could not be bothered to talk nonsense with her. Seeing that Chi Luoxi was always avoiding her, mo Yuzhen thought that Chi Luoxi was too afraid to face her because so many things had happened to her recently. She felt even more smug and would loiter around Chi Luoxi from time to time, mocking her from time to time. ¡°I say, miss Chi, you¡¯re really good at stealing the limelight. You can always be on the top of the hot search list.¡± Chi luexi pretended not to hear her and did not even look at her. This made mo Yuzhen a little unhappy. She didn¡¯t even respond, and she continued to find topics to mock and ridicule. ¡°I admire you for that. Not everyone can take the blame for a woman being accused of murder.¡± Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s cold and unhurried attitude, mo Yuzhen panicked. Did this woman not have ears or was she heartless?! Hence, mo Yuzhen deliberately raised her voice in front of many of her colleagues,¡± ¡°Chi yaoxi, in my opinion, having illicit relationships, finding a sugar daddy, and having an illegitimate child are all trivial matters compared to a murderer. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71: Chapter 71-can¡¯t take it anymore, just fight When the crew heard mo Yuzhen¡¯s words, some of them laughed and watched Chi Luoxi¡¯s reaction. Some felt that she had gone too far and shot mo Yuzhen a disgruntled look. Chi luexi did not comment on this and acted as if she had not heard anything. Her expression was calm and there was no trace of anger or unhappiness on her face. She continued doing what she was supposed to do. The most important things in a historical drama were the clothes and hair accessories. With the help of her assistant, Chi Luoxi prepared in an orderly manner and tried on the clothes and hair accessories that she would wear for the next scene. As Chi yaoxi was trying on the ancient costume, she was very careful and focused. She did not even glance in mo Yuzhen¡¯s direction. Chi leixi knew that these ancient costumes and accessories were borrowed from the production team. Some of them were very expensive and any damage would require personal compensation. For example, the Fulu buyao that he had to wear on his head later was said to be borrowed from the museum by the crew for filming. It was expensive and he had to be very careful when using it. This was Chi Luoxi¡¯s first day back on set. Mo Yuzhen had deliberately made a sarcastic comment about her in front of everyone, her meaning clear. Among the many actors in this film crew, mo Yuzhen was the main character. She, Chi Luoxi, had committed a crime before. In this film, be it in the past or in the future, she was no match for mo Yuzhen. However, Chi Luoxi¡¯s reaction to mo Yuzhen¡¯s words truly infuriated her. That was simply no reaction! He neither admitted nor retorted, not making a sound at all, treating mo Yuzhen as air, as if she didn¡¯t exist. Mo Yuzhen was infuriated by Chi Luoxi¡¯s nonchalant expression and her calm demeanor, as though she had not heard anything. He had wanted to give Chi Luoxi a heavy punch to show her how powerful he was, but he did not expect that every punch would be like hitting cotton and he could not use any strength at all. This B * tch did it on purpose! Did you think my words were in vain? You think the crew is for you? you actually have the face to come as you please! Just wait and see, don¡¯t even think about having an easy time! Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Mo Yuzhen¡¯s eyes were on fire as she glared at Chi Luoxi, cursing in her heart. Half an hour later, it was mo Yuzhen and Chi Yuexi¡¯s scene. The director called for the actors to get into position and all the departments to get ready. The next scene was about to start. The two of them were engrossed in their roles, and there was a verbal battle in the content of their lines. Mo Yuzhen displayed an unprecedented aura, which was also a requirement for the characters in the show. The director called for a cut. He was very satisfied with this scene. It was done in one take. The two of them walked to the dressing room, ready to change out of the ancient costume and clothing for the next scene. Mo Yuzhen deliberately walked behind Chi yaoxi. When she saw the expensive Jade hairpin in her hair, she pursed her lips and thought of a bad idea. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Just as Chi luexi was about to enter the dressing room, mo Yuzhen pretended that someone had bumped into her. She lost her balance and bumped into Chi luexi. Before Chi Luoxi could turn around, she felt a headache and the hair ornament on her head seemed to have slipped off. Seeing that her scheme had succeeded, mo Yuzhen stood up and tugged at Chi luexi¡¯s arm.¡± ¡°How could you be so careless? did you hurt yourself?¡± Chi Luoxi touched her head and turned pale with fright. Her expensive hair ornament, the diancui buyao, was missing! Chi Luoxi glared at mo Yuzhen, who was standing beside her with ill intentions. Where did diancui buyao go? She lowered her head to look for it. Did the hair accessory fall to the ground when she lost her balance just now? Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] As expected, Chi yaoxi found the expensive ornament behind the dressing room door. ¡°Ah!¡± Chi luexi cried out in shock. The most important part of the dangling ornament had been broken and the matter had blown up. Chi Luoxi¡¯s assistant ran over and anxiously explained to her, worried that she would be held responsible,¡± ¡°No way. I know that hair accessories are expensive, so I put them on very tightly for you just now. I even tied a knot with black silk thread. Even if you fall, they won¡¯t fall off!¡± Although Chi Luoxi had never touched the Jade ornament and it was her assistant who had put it on for her, both of them would be responsible if it had really fallen and something had happened to it. The assistant was on the verge of tears. ¡°I heard that the buyao was rented from a Museum. It¡¯s quite expensive. This is going to be troublesome. I think we¡¯ll have to pay a lot of money.¡± Mo Yuzhen said as she looked at the joke coldly, gloating over his misfortune. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to take the blame. This is not a small sum! Even if Chi leixi suspected that it had something to do with her collision, what could she do? Mo Yuzhen¡¯s mind was spinning. There were no surveillance cameras here, and there was no evidence at all. Moreover, Chi Luoxi had just made a comeback and would not dare to cause any more trouble or call the police. She would definitely endure it and pay the huge sum of money herself. Thinking of this, mo Yuzhen felt that her anger had been vented. Hmph! You dare to fight with me, mo Yuxuan? I¡¯ll make you suffer the consequences! Chi Luoxi casually glanced at mo Yuzhen¡¯s expression and was certain that she was directly involved in the broken Jade ornament. Before he fell down, he did feel a pain in his head. Someone must have pulled the dangling ornament out with force. The assistant was a very meticulous person. He already said that he knew the items were expensive, so he specially tied his hair with black silk threads. How could it fall off so easily? Based on the above reasons, Chi Yuexi could almost conclude that mo Yuzhen had done this on purpose. However, there were no surveillance cameras installed in the temporary office. A woman like mo Yuzhen would never admit that she had done it without enough evidence. Most of them were worried about Chi Luoxi. She had just returned to filming and had already broken such an expensive Jade ornament. Her luck was really bad. Chi luexi glared at mo Yuzhen. Without saying a word, she picked up her phone and called the police station. As the Jade ornament was an item from the City Museum, the police attached great importance to it and sent a police force to investigate it carefully. The filming could not continue, so they had to stop. The police requested that anyone related to the damaged items go to the police station. Mo Yuzhen took two steps back when she heard that. Chi yaoxi pointed it out to the police,¡±¡±When I fell down just now, this miss mo Yuzhen bumped into me. I suspect that this matter has something to do with her.¡± Mo Yuzhen¡¯s eyes widened. How could she say that in front of the police? she immediately rejected the offer and said that it had nothing to do with her. However, the police were particular about fairness and openness when handling cases. They directly brought the relevant personnel, Chi yaoxi, her assistant, and Mo Yuzhen to the police station to record their statements and then did a fingerprint test. Only then did mo Yuzhen realize the severity of the matter. Oh no! Something must have happened if he was so serious! She had originally confirmed that Chi Luoxi had just made a comeback and would not dare to call the police to deal with it. She would only suppress this matter and suffer a loss in silence. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold as to mess up his scheme. After taking their statements and fingerprints, the few of them returned to continue filming. Mo Yuzhen had been feeling restless and absent-minded the whole time. During filming, she kept making mistakes in her lines, so the scene had to be filmed a few times. The next day, the police called, asking mo Yuzhen to make another trip. Chapter 72 Chapter 72: I¡¯m not planning to be in a relationship with an older brother Mo Yuzhen¡¯s expression instantly darkened. As expected, there should be a problem. After a thorough investigation, the police discovered that apart from the assistant¡¯s fingerprints, there was only mo Yuzhen¡¯s fingerprints on the antique jade ornament that was worth six million Yuan. They were certain that mo Yuzhen had done something to it. Mo Yuzhen was unable to explain, and could only pay the price. After the outdoor shoot ended, the two of them removed their makeup in the dressing room at the same time. Mo Yuzhen¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy, hatred, and unwillingness as she glanced at Chi luexi from time to time. Chi Luoxi knew that she was indignant. Her scheme had been exposed and she had shot herself in the foot. This was exactly what she meant by this stupid woman. Seeing that mo Yuzhen was still trying to find an opportunity to take revenge and continue to be mischievous, Chi Yuexi shot her a cold glance, her stern and resolute attitude clearly explaining her thoughts. ¡°Mo Yuzhen, we¡¯re filming in the same crew. I¡¯m warning you seriously, don¡¯t play any tricks, or you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± He was actually threatened by this woman? Mo Yuzhen had just paid an additional six million in compensation and was still in a fit of anger, so she would not fall for her tricks. She responded to Chi Luoxi¡¯s words loudly and aggressively,¡±¡±Chi Luoxi! You¡¯re a B * tch who has committed a crime! What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?¡± Chi luexi sneered and did not even look at mo Yuzhen. She then said sternly,¡±¡±What do you mean by committing a crime? I¡¯m someone who has fallen to the bottom of the valley once, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I fall again, but you can¡¯t afford to fall!¡± Was he scolding them? What right did he have to say that? Mo Yuzhen was momentarily stunned, not understanding what Chi Yuexi meant. Why did he say that he couldn¡¯t afford to fall? Was he saying that he didn¡¯t meet the conditions? Hmph! No matter what, she was still the female lead in this movie! What right did she have to belittle him like that! ¡°Chi Luoxi, what do you mean? You¡¯re only fit to play the role of the second female lead, and now you¡¯ve come up with a trick to get two female leads, what are you so arrogant for? Are you going to rely on the rumors spreading all over the internet?¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Chi Luoxi could not help but burst into laughter when she heard mo Yuzhen¡¯s words. ¡°Your thinking is really ahead of time. I mean, you really can¡¯t fall because you didn¡¯t rely on your strength to rise. You know exactly what you relied on!¡± Only then did mo Yuzhen realize that Chi Luoxi had never thought highly of her and was now deliberately slandering and belittling her. In that case, this woman must have spoken ill of him to many people behind his back! Unable to take it any longer, mo Yuqian stood up before she could even remove her makeup. She walked over to Chi luexi and pointed at her resentfully. ¡°Chi Luoxi! Who gave you the guts to be so lawless! What did you rely on to get to where you are now? He dared to say that he didn¡¯t rely on men? Didn¡¯t find a sugar daddy? If I believe you, I¡¯ll write my name backward!¡± Mo Yuzhen was truly furious. How dare he speak so bluntly in front of the makeup artists and the others? Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Seeing this, her manager quickly stopped her from making a scene and creating more negative news. The opinions of Chi yaoxi on the internet had already changed.¡¯updates by NewN0vel-0rg¡¯? If mo Yuzhen were to be defamed on the internet, there would be no way to salvage the situation. Her manager knew her acting career like the back of her hand. She really couldn¡¯t be compared to others. Just as Chi Luoxi had said, mo Yuzhen was someone who could not afford to lose. Her fame was not due to her acting skills or abilities. Chi leixi¡¯s work and life had already gotten back on track. She had returned to her usual routine and was even busier than before. She had been invited to a famous company¡¯s anniversary party on the weekend. Chi yaoxi heard that the people who attended the party were all well-known figures in the city, businessmen, celebrities, and socialites from all walks of life. They even invited popular celebrities from the entertainment industry, and the scene was very powerful. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] That evening, when Chi yaoxi arrived at the reception, it was already filled with talents and it was very lively. A woman in a red backless gown, her hair tied up high, her figure slightly bloated, with an exaggerated expression, was smiling and chatting with the people around her. Her makeup was so thick that Chi Luoxi almost could not recognize her. This woman was mo Yuzhen, who had been invited as well. They were both famous actors in the entertainment industry. Chi yaoxi took the initiative to walk over and greet mo Yuzhen with a smile and a nod. However, mo Yuzhen turned her head in another direction. Chi luexi looked calm and nonchalant. In public, she did not even know the basic principles of being a person, so there was nothing to fuss about with such a person. Today, she was wearing a light purple evening dress with a neckline and sleeveless design, drawing the retro style of the Chinese cheongsam. Her alluring and graceful figure was fully displayed, attracting the attention of many people at the scene. Chi luexi was still walking forward elegantly when she heard a familiar voice call out,¡±¡±Miss Chi!¡± Turning her head slightly, Chi Kexi smiled and walked to the side. ¡°Hello, President Bai!¡± It turned out that Bai Lin was sitting at the dining table not far away. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t know that Bai Lin had already noticed her the moment she entered the room. Bai Lin beckoned the waiter over and politely asked Chi yaoxi what she wanted to drink. It was best to drink less at such a formal occasion so as not to ruin the big event. Chi Yuexi ordered a glass of fruit juice. Bai Lin was dressed in a white suit with an eye-catching red bow tie. He looked young, handsome, and stylish. Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at him. A proud smile appeared on Bai Lin¡¯s face. He asked in a low voice,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Senior Sister, I think I caught your eye today, so please don¡¯t fall for me!¡± No one was paying attention to her, so Chi Luoxi glanced at Bai Lin.¡±¡±Junior Bai Lin, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I don¡¯t intend to be in a relationship with an older brother.¡± Because they had an extra layer of alumnus and senior-junior relationships, the two of them talked and laughed happily in private. Chi leixi felt more and more that this junior was a good person. He was knowledgeable, capable, humble, and didn¡¯t put on airs. Li Jingjing was different from that man. Although she was more handsome and manly, she always had a cold look on her face, as if the whole world owed him something. It made her nervous whenever she saw him. At the thought of this, Chi luexi couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and chuckle. Why did she think of him again on such an occasion? Unlike Chi yaoxi, who was like a fish in water at the ball, mo Yuzhen was not having a good time. They had originally thought that Chi Yuexi, an artiste with a bad record, would not be invited to such an event again. However, they did not expect ... Hence, mo Yuzhen¡¯s eyes had been following Chi yaoxi ever since she entered the venue. Mo Yuzhen was infuriated when she saw Chi yaoxi chatting and laughing with the Bai family¡¯s new president, Bai Lin, as if they were very familiar with each other. Why did this woman get close to all The Good Men she saw? she was really lowly! Bai Lin was tall and handsome. He had a bright smile and was said to be knowledgeable. He was the young and promising President of the Bai family. If there was a chance, he had to go over and greet them. Maybe if they had a good conversation, they could even make friends. Mo Yuzhen was very confident that if she could get along with a woman like Chi Luoxi, she would definitely be more popular than her. Chapter 73 Chapter 73: She had misunderstood Mo Yuzhen was deep in thought when she saw Chi yaoxi stand up and walk towards the washroom. Mo Yuzhen adjusted the evening gown she was wearing, a confident smile on her face. She knew that most men nowadays liked plump women, and her figure was either curvy or perky. She twisted her body and walked in the direction of President Bai Lin. After Chi Luoxi left, Bai Lin kept his head down and looked at his phone. ¡°Hello, President Bai!¡± Bai Lin heard a delicate woman call him, and then a large figure landed beside him. Although he wasn¡¯t familiar with her, Bai Lin knew that she was the movie star, mo Yuzhen. He took the initiative to stand up and shake her hand. Basic etiquette was still necessary. Bai Lin casually glanced at her. Why did he feel that she was much fatter than the image on the screen? she also looked older, not like an unmarried woman. Bai Lin originally thought that this woman was just passing by and would leave after saying hello. He didn¡¯t expect her to sit down on her own. This was a bit ... How should he put it? it was a killjoy. Bai Lin didn¡¯t want to have a relationship with so many complicated people. ¡°CEO Bai is just like the rumors say. Not only is he handsome, but he¡¯s also young and promising.¡± Mo Yuzhen spared no effort in praising Bai Lin, trying to get closer to him. Bai Lin¡¯s face was filled with indifference, disdaining mo Yuzhen¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t comment and turned back to playing with his phone. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Do you usually read the news about the entertainment industry? What kind of TV series do you like to watch?¡± Mo Yuzhen tried to find a topic to talk about, wanting to show off her status in the film and television industry. Bai Lin couldn¡¯t even be quiet for a while. He didn¡¯t want to say a word to her. However, he couldn¡¯t just leave in public. Besides, Chi Luoxi had gone to the washroom and would probably come back later. Bai Lin thought of a plan and directly sent away the annoying mo Yuzhen. ¡°Big sister mo, I saw that there¡¯s a problem with the zipper at the back of your skirt. Is it too tight? do you want me to help you with it?¡± After Bai Lin finished speaking, he was about to stand up and make a move, scaring mo Yuzhen so much that she suddenly stood up and took a step back. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Mo Yuzhen left in a hurry, looking left and right, afraid that someone would notice the problem behind her skirt. At the corner of the corridor, they ran into a familiar woman from the same production team. Mo Yuzhen asked her to help check, and she said that her skirt was fine, just a little tight. Mo Yuzhen let out a long breath. She had been shocked when she thought that the zipper was really broken. But ... What did Bai Lin call him just now? Big sister mo? Not miss mo? Mo Yuzhen snapped back to her senses, her face filled with embarrassment and anger. This man, Bai Lin, was the Bai family¡¯s CEO. Why was he so inarticulate?! She was clearly about the same age as Chi Luoxi, so how could she call her ¡®big sister¡¯? What¡¯s the difference between this and calling her ¡®Auntie¡¯? When Chi luexi returned, she saw Bai Lin chuckling with his head lowered. He didn¡¯t say anything when she asked him. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business. Bai Lin, why do I feel like the murderer in that case is someone else?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s face immediately fell. It turned out that things were not as simple and easy to deal with as he had thought. Seeing that Bai Lin didn¡¯t say anything, Chi luexi continued to explain,¡±¡±Firstly, the police said that they couldn¡¯t find any solid evidence after a long investigation. I have another thought, your brother Bai Feng doesn¡¯t look like that kind of person.¡± Seeing Bai Lin¡¯s silence, Chi Luoxi asked,¡±¡±What do you think? Does it make sense?¡± ¡°What¡¯s visible on the surface might not be the truth. ¡± Bai Lin said with a cold face. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t understand why Bai Lin¡¯s expression changed so quickly. What did he mean by that? Bai Lin understood Chi Luoxi¡¯s character. If she was too kind, she might ruin things. This wasn¡¯t the first time Chi Luoxi suspected that Bai Feng was the murderer of that case. Things should have been settled as quickly as possible and as simple as possible, but it had already been dragged on for too long. The police had already arrested Bai Feng as the prime suspect for interrogation, but Chi Luoxi was still investigating for evidence in private. This was not a good sign. Chi luexi was too upright and kind. Her suspicion of this matter might cause her to stop the investigation only after confirming the real murderer. If he really had to deal with it this way, he would be in big trouble ... As Bai Lin pondered, he gradually became very wary of Chi Kexi. At present, she was the only woman who knew the most details of the murder case. If she continued to investigate, the consequences would be unimaginable. From an unknown angle, Bai Lin¡¯s sharp gaze shot towards Chi Yuexi, seemingly with killing intent ... It seemed that it was necessary to get rid of this meddlesome woman with the help of others to avoid future troubles. He had taken the initiative to get to know Chi Luoxi, befriend her, and interact with her so that he could use her to settle the case. In Bai Lin¡¯s opinion, the development of the matter was not completely in his hands. For the hard-won results, in order to achieve the ultimate goal, they had to get rid of all the people who were in the way at all costs. Bai Lin bade Chi Luoxi goodbye and walked out, his expression turning sinister and terrifying. Mo Yuzhen felt so bored. She was an A-list celebrity, and she thought that many people would rush up to take photos with her and ask for autographs. However, the reality was completely different from what he had imagined. The people who came were either rich or noble, and they didn¡¯t put a film actor in their eyes at all. Most of the people were in groups of three to five, chatting and toasting with people they were familiar with. A few actors who were familiar with her were there, but their relationship was not very good, so mo Yuzhen did not want to pay too much attention to them. Mo Yuzhen held a glass of red wine and stood outside the open balcony to enjoy the wind. She sighed at the unfairness of the world and mocked herself for having no foresight. She was not on the same page as them. ¡°Miss mo! Why didn¡¯t you call me along when you came here to enjoy the scenery?¡± Mo Yuzhen turned around and saw Bai Lin smiling. He was talking as he strode over with long legs. Oh my God! She must have heard it wrong just now. Look, Bai Lin clearly addressed her as ¡®miss mo¡¯ and definitely not¡¯ big sister mo ¡®! It turned out that she had misunderstood Bai Lin. He even came to chat with her personally. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He was the Bai family¡¯s President, Bai Lin! This was really a pleasant surprise. Mo Yuzhen hurriedly tidied up the corner of her dress, trying her best to stand in a graceful and graceful manner, looking at Bai Lin with a smile on her face. ¡°President Bai! Seeing how popular you are with the girls, I don¡¯t dare to disturb you!¡± Mo Yuzhen said jokingly. Bai Lin had heard a lot of compliments from these scenes, so he casually picked up the nice ones and said,¡± ¡°Ahem, how can those be compared to miss mo? I know that you¡¯re the most popular movie star right now. I¡¯d like to get your autograph.¡± Bai Lin took out a pen and a small notebook from his pocket and handed them to mo Yuzhen. Chapter 74 Chapter 74: Don¡¯t get involved in the Bai family¡¯s Affairs ¡°Oh my God!¡± Mo Yuzhen¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she received it carefully and excitedly. The Bai family¡¯s President, Bai Lin, who did international business, actually took the initiative to ask for an autograph? Mo Yuzhen felt a little dazed, as if she was in a dream. She tried her best to calm herself down, and on the first page of the notebook, she solemnly signed her name, mo Yuzhen. Even though she had specially practiced her signature, it was still very ordinary. Mo Yuzhen decided to find time to practice more. She thought proudly. Otherwise, she would have to deal with this kind of situation more often in the future. After Bai Lin was done with his superficial work and saw mo Yuzhen¡¯s happy face, he knew that such a woman would be useful. ¡°Come, miss mo, it¡¯s rare to see you here. Let¡¯s have a toast.¡± Bai Lin took the initiative to raise his glass. The two of them drank, and the topic of conversation naturally became more casual and more frequent. When mo Yuzhen heard Bai Lin say that he was only greeting Chi Luoxi and that they were not close, she gradually felt more at ease and started to badmouth Chi Luoxi. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you, President Bai. It¡¯s better to keep in less contact with that woman, Chi Luoxi. She relied on her sugar daddy to get to her position. Some time ago, she was even talked about like crazy on the internet as a murder suspect. Although she wasn¡¯t confirmed in the end, there¡¯s always smoke without fire. This woman is not honest.¡± Bai Lin didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded at mo Yuzhen. Mo Yuzhen seemed to have received approval and spread even more bad things about Chi yaoxi. Bai Lin wasn¡¯t interested in any of these topics, but he still showed a concerned look and nodded in agreement. He had long noticed that there was a problem between mo Yuzhen and Chi Luoxi. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google They were colleagues from the same production team, but they ignored each other when they met on such an occasion. It seemed that there was a strong smell of gunpowder between these two women. Bai Lin understood very well that female artistes schemed and fought with each other. Sometimes, they were more wonderful than the shows they shot. This was also the reason why he had gotten close to mo Yuzhen, to make this woman useful to him. The two of them chatted on the balcony and heard that it was even more bustling inside. Bai Feng also appeared at the party. Many people who knew him were surprised and started to discuss among themselves. A few people who had business conflicts with Bai Feng took advantage of the situation to sneer at him,¡± ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the retired president of the Bai family, Bai Feng? Aren¡¯t you related to a murder case? How are you qualified to attend the banquet?¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Bai Feng was speechless at these people¡¯s boring gossips. He ignored them and continued to walk in. ¡°Are you talking about the cruise ship case that killed the female celebrity, ye Ruifang?¡± someone else asked. Didn¡¯t they say that they¡¯ve already caught the suspect and the murderer?¡± The loud noise was deliberately made to attract everyone¡¯s attention. Many people at the party were successfully attracted. ¡°Retired president Bai Feng, I heard that you retired from the company because you were involved in this murder case, right? since you¡¯re here, can you tell me what happened?¡± These people didn¡¯t mind watching the drama. Some of them were even more powerful than the reporters and wanted to ask questions on the spot to hear Bai Feng¡¯s explanation. Bai Feng ignored everyone and walked around as if he was looking for someone. Finally, he found Bai Lin on the Open-Air Balcony. Bai Lin was a little surprised when he saw Bai Feng. How did he get out? Wasn¡¯t he already a major suspect and was being investigated? Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Why did he come to the party to find me? Could he have discovered something? But Bai Lin was also a person who had experienced the world, so he immediately calmed down and looked at him. Bai Feng stepped forward with a face full of anger. He directly questioned Bai Yan,¡± ¡°Why did you overturn my previous decision and revise the agreement?¡± Bai Lin heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It turned out to be a company matter, not related to the case. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Seeing Bai Lin¡¯s indifferent expression, Bai Feng became even angrier. This was a big deal. Not only did it affect the Bai family¡¯s company, but it would also affect the future generations of the Bai family! ¡°Why is the Bai family¡¯s company cooperating with foreigners? If those secret recipes were to be spread out, the efforts of several generations would be in vain! My father and I have put in years of blood, sweat, and tears to get that!¡± Seeing that Bai Feng couldn¡¯t even save himself, yet he still had the Bai family¡¯s company¡¯s agreement and secret recipe, Bai Lin couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about the old system and old ideas of the past. Those are all old-fashioned. Good things should be shared, understand? The whole world! You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I sold it for a good price, and this money can be used for investment. ¡± Bai Feng was so angry that he almost vomited blood when he heard his younger brother¡¯s words,¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Are you stupid? When you hand over the recipe, who will still cooperate with you? As long as they have the secret recipe, the foreigners can set up their own companies. What does it have to do with your Bai family?¡± Bai Lin was just about to adjust the old system of the company and do something big, but he didn¡¯t expect that his brother would interfere so much just because of a contract. Bai Ling¡¯s unwillingness to admit defeat grew stronger. He sneered and looked at Bai Feng with a fierce gaze,¡± ¡°The Bai family? I also want to ask, you committed such a big crime, but is it still related to the Bai family? Why didn¡¯t you say anything about ruining the Bai family¡¯s reputation? Besides, you¡¯re no longer the CEO of the Bai family company, so you have no right to express your opinion!¡± Chi luexi was also a little surprised to see Bai Feng. She stood at the door for a while, not wanting to disturb the two brothers ¡®conversation. But now, the more she listened, the more she felt that her younger brother, Bai Lin, had gone overboard. After all, they were both sons of the Bai family, two brothers who had the same father and were blood-related, so why were they so decisive in their words and actions, so unfeeling? She always felt that her brother Bai Feng was a decent person, unlike the murder suspect that was rumored on the internet. Chi luexi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and turned to the balcony. ¡°Bai Lin, there are so many people here. Don¡¯t talk about your brother like that. It¡¯s a bad influence.¡± The two brothers were a little surprised to see Chi Luoxi, but they remained silent. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re all from the Bai family. We¡¯re all thinking about the family. It¡¯s right to discuss things first.¡± Xiao Ye saw that Chi yaoxi was being a busybody and immediately walked up to her. He pulled her along and said, ¡°Chi Luoxi, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ve been looking for you for half a day, why are you outside?¡± Chi Luoxi saw that the two Bai brothers looked like they were about to start a fight and did not want to leave. However, Xiao Ye forcefully pulled her away from the scene. ¡°Release me! Xiao Ye, what are you doing? I just want to persuade the two brothers to talk nicely!¡± Chi luexi stood firm in the corridor and couldn¡¯t help but shout at Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye did not let go of her arm. He was worried that if he let go, she would run out and get involved in other people¡¯s Affairs. ¡°So I told you not to get involved in the Bai family¡¯s Affairs. They¡¯re not that simple. Don¡¯t get yourself involved when the time comes!¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75: Chapter 75 malicious editing The party wasn¡¯t a happy one, and Bai Lin was a little annoyed when he returned. Bai Feng had been released by the police station, saying that they had not found any conclusive evidence and that the case was still under investigation. This made him feel uneasy. Bai Lin was even angrier when he recalled what Chi Luoxi had said to him before the banquet started. He said that Bai Feng didn¡¯t look like that kind of bad person and even told them not to speak loudly to him. The two brothers discussed it. Hmph! This stupid woman who doesn¡¯t know her limits! How could she know that one mountain can not accommodate two tigers ¡®battle! For the sake of the Bai family¡¯s business, he had suffered so much since he was young. He had always endured it and listened to orders. Now that it was finally time to turn the tables, he would not allow them to be impudent! Thinking of this, Bai Lin furrowed his brows. With a determined expression, he looked forward with a fierce gaze. Since Chi Luoxi¡¯s tone was on Bai Feng¡¯s side several times, then don¡¯t blame me, Bai Lin, for not being polite! Suddenly, he remembered that he had chatted with mo Yuzhen for half a day but didn¡¯t leave his phone number. Bai Lin immediately called his assistant and found mo Yuzhen¡¯s contact number. Mo Yuzhen had just finished her work when she saw an unknown number calling her during her break. At first, she thought it was a scam call and wanted to hang up immediately. Later, she saw that the phone number was too smooth. The last four digits were still four nines. After the phone rang a few times, she swiped it gently and answered the call. ¡°Miss mo, are you serious? you¡¯ve forgotten about me in the blink of an eye. You¡¯re not even picking up my phone.¡± A melodious baritone voice came from the other end. Mo Yuzhen got excited when she heard it, and her young girl¡¯s heart was immediately triggered. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google It was the handsome, rich, and young President Bai Lin! The two of them had a good chat at the party yesterday, and Mo Yuzhen had bragged to her colleagues early in the morning. She had just regretted that she had forgotten to leave President Bai her contact number and add him on WeChat. She didn¡¯t expect her luck to be so good. Her wishes came true, and President Bai Lin¡¯s phone directly called her. The two of them exchanged pleasantries for a while. Mo Yuzhen heard Bai Lin change the topic and talk about Chi luexi. ¡®updates by NewN0vel-0rg¡¯ He said that he regretted knowing such a woman with a bad track record and that he was almost deceived and used by her. Immediately, mo Yuzhen felt that her relationship with Bai Lin had gotten closer. She was even more pleased with herself. The two of them chatted about common topics over the phone and badmouthed Chi Luoxi for a few minutes. ¡°CEO Bai, since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let that B * tch Chi luexi have an easy time. We¡¯re in the same production team and we have plenty of ways to mess with her!¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Bai Lin¡¯s face revealed a smile as if his scheme had succeeded. He looked down on these women from the bottom of his heart. Why was each one more stupid than the other? But on the phone, Bai Lin said gratefully,¡±¡±Good, I like to deal with straightforward women like miss mo. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be your shield for this matter. ¡± As she watched Chi Luoxi¡¯s swaying figure not too far away, mo Yuzhen shot her a resentful and mocking look, cursing in her heart: I didn¡¯t expect you to make enemies everywhere. Let¡¯s see how long you can be arrogant! Bai Lin spent a lot of money to find many videos of Chi yaoxi¡¯s debut in the media industry. He edited them out of context and sent them to mo Yuzhen. This cunning Fox behind the scenes would not usually appear personally to protect himself. He always wanted to use others ¡®hands to do things to harm others. However, Bai Lin knew Li Jingjing and knew that his identity was not ordinary. He also knew that he had a lot of power. He had seen President li drive to pick up Chi Luoxi before, but he didn¡¯t know what their relationship was. Li Jingjing had also warned Bai Lin not to expose his identity. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Bai Lin took note of this and didn¡¯t say much. Perhaps he was friends with Chi yaoxi, so he could only do things secretly and not act rashly on the surface. Mo Yuzhen was extremely happy. Being friends with a young and promising President like Bai Lin was something that many people in the industry were envious of. Moreover, the two of them hated the same person-the self-righteous Chi luexi. Using this topic, mo Yuzhen had already had two private meals with President Bai Lin. She had even obtained several video clips of Chi Luoxi¡¯s bad habits from President Bai. When mo Yuzhen returned home, she looked at her phone several times. She laughed at Chi Luoxi¡¯s unsightly and old-fashioned appearance when she had just left the sect. She looked like a silly girl who had just come out of the countryside and did not have the aura of a celebrity at all. There was also a video of Chi Luoxi slowly becoming famous, but she seemed to be overbearing and arrogant. She didn¡¯t take others seriously and loudly scolded the crew members. She did not know where President Bai Lin had found these videos, but mo Yuzhen treated the content as important information. Taking advantage of the fact that there were many people online in the middle of the night, she secretly posted them anonymously. When Chi luexi went to the set to film as usual, she found her colleagues, who were usually serious in their work, gathered there and chattering. When they saw her, they dispersed and continued with their work. Everyone was looking at him strangely, as if they were whispering behind his back. Anyway, there was an old saying that a tall tree attracts the wind. Chi leixi knew that her return to the production team, the rise in salary, and the request for two female lead roles would become the subject of envy for others. It was a common occurrence. It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon break when Chi yaoxi received a call from sister Ming that she found out that it wasn¡¯t the original gossip. There was new content, which made her confused and shocked. ¡°Yue Xi, who did you offend this time? I don¡¯t know where they found out about the things that happened a few years ago, but they¡¯re all over the internet!¡± ¡°What? A few years ago? When you just started?¡± Chi luexi tried hard to recall, but it had been too long and she could not remember much. ¡°AI! A few years ago, in order to suppress the content that damaged your reputation, I spent a lot of effort. Now that the internet is so developed, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to suppress it even if I wanted to!¡± Sister Ming¡¯s side was full of complaints. That was understandable. Sister Ming¡¯s manager had to worry so much about her acting career. She had to take orders, sign contracts, negotiate, pay attention to the news on the media and the internet, and deal with public relations at the right time. ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t noticed yet. I¡¯ll go online and check it now.¡± Chi Luoxi hung up the phone and immediately went online. Sure enough, his negative news had once again made it to the top of the rankings. These netizens who followed him were like grass on the wall. They changed every day and could change positions at any time. Now, they were criticizing Chi Luoxi¡¯s uncouth and uncouth image, as well as her bad attitude and bad temper ... Chi luexi was speechless, angry, and annoyed when she saw this. It was such a long time ago, yet someone had dug it up even though she could not remember it. Moreover, all of these were not true! She asked herself, no matter who she was to, if she couldn¡¯t do it to everyone, she would still be polite! Chapter 76 Chapter 76: Aren¡¯t we a family? Moreover, in the video of her throwing a tantrum, it was because that staff member had deliberately targeted her. In front of the entire production team, he had first scolded her with harsh and insulting words. He had gone too far, so Chi Luoxi could not help but scold him back. The video only showed Chi Luoxi¡¯s face full of anger and her cursing. If he edited the video like this and took it out of context, it would be easy for the netizens to misunderstand. It would really affect his reputation. It was no wonder that sister Ming was so anxious. Chi Kexi saw that many websites were reposting it, so it was not easy to suppress it. After reading it, Chi yaoxi called sister Ming to comfort her. She had heard even worse things. Someone had deliberately framed her and found fault with her. If she couldn¡¯t suppress it, she would just ignore him. Time would pass and everything would disappear. Although it was only a damage to her reputation, it had caused an uproar everywhere. For Chi leixi, it would always affect her mood to face so many people¡¯s criticism, ridicule, and even insults every day. Fortunately, this didn¡¯t affect the filming. The large-scale ancient costume TV series finally finished filming, and it was time for the kill. At the end-of-year ceremony, the entire crew, including the director, actors, stage management, and all the behind-the-scenes staff, were present. Major media reporters were also invited to attend. At this moment, mo Yuzhen was at her proudest. In her heart, this was her home ground. She was the main character of the entire scene, the pillar of support, while Chi Yuexi was just a side character. Moreover, Chi Luoxi¡¯s scandal had already caused a huge commotion in the city and almost everyone knew about it. The director had said that he was very satisfied with this scene, and Mo Yuzhen knew that when this scene became popular, it would be time for her to become famous. As for Chi leixi! That B * tch who had always looked down on her would definitely be trampled under her feet this time! Mo Yuzhen¡¯s face revealed a sinister smile. If she had the chance, she would make Chi Luoxi lose even more miserably! Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google At the completion ceremony, the trailer of the costume drama was played, and the city leaders were invited to give an important speech to the entertainment industry and the development of film and television culture. The rest of the time was free for reporters to ask questions. The process had already been prepared. The organizing committee first arranged for the reporters to ask the female lead of the film, mo Yuzhen, questions. They were all words meant for the occasion, and Mo Yuzhen had long since prepared them. She had even memorized the script by heart. ¡°First of all, I¡¯d like to thank all the audience and fans for their attention. This period drama is also one of the big shows I¡¯ve been acting in the most. I hope everyone will like it. I¡¯ll work even harder in the future and contribute more and better film and television works to everyone. ¡± There was a sparse and polite applause from the audience. Another reporter stood up and asked a sharp question,¡±¡±Miss mo Yuzhen, may I ask if the two of you are in sync since it¡¯s your first time working with miss Chi Luoxi?¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M This topic really had a hidden meaning. Mo Yuzhen adjusted her standing posture, the smile on her face confident and generous. In front of the media and many invited friends, mo Yuzhen glanced at Chi Luoxi politely and nodded with a smile. Then, she started to answer the reporters ¡®questions. ¡°It¡¯s indeed my first time working together with miss Chi leixi in this movie, but we have a good understanding of each other and the filming process went smoothly. I¡¯m just joking, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Mo Yuzhen paused for a moment, attracting the attention of everyone present. She chuckled and continued,¡±¡±If miss Chi Luoxi¡¯s temper was better, that would be even more perfect.¡± After the audience and media reporters heard this profound sentence, they began to talk about it. A few reporters from the media outlets raised their hands and rushed to ask,¡±¡±Miss Chi Kexi, is it true that I¡¯ve seen you yelling at the production crew in the video?¡± ¡°May I ask if miss Chi¡¯s temper has always been this bad?¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°May I ask, miss Chi luexi, you used to have more female lead roles, but now you¡¯re playing supporting roles because you have a bad temper?¡± The topic had changed too quickly. Moreover, several media outlets had pressed her one after another. Chi luexi was at a loss and could not react in time. She felt very awkward. The reporters below the stage continued to ask questions,¡± ¡°I saw a video of miss Chi insulting a staff member. It was a few years ago. She had such a bad temper when she just became a monk. May I ask if her temper will be even worse after she became famous?¡± Li Jingjing had dragged the little fellow to the venue, wanting to pick up Chi Luoxi to have a meal together. They had just entered the venue when they encountered such an embarrassing scene. He could not help but frown. His cold eyes quickly swept across the reporters below the stage. He turned to his assistant, Ling Li, and said,¡± ¡°Call the person in charge of the media immediately. If you don¡¯t want to do it, someone will take over immediately! Whoever asks Chi Luoxi those questions again, leave immediately!¡± Chi Luoxi was standing on the stage as mo Yuzhen passed the microphone to her. The reporters below the stage finally seized the opportunity and brought up some embarrassing topics one after another. They continued to interrogate Chi luexi, making her feel awkward and speechless. She looked at the reporters and really wanted to ask them why they were interviewing her on such childish topics. What was the point? All of a sudden, Chi leixi saw the reporters below the stage quieten down and stop asking questions. They were all whispering to each other and looking down at their phone messages. The next topic had already changed. Some of them were asking the director, while others were asking the other male actors. It had nothing to do with her. Chi leixi was a little surprised and baffled. What tricks were these people playing? The change was too fast. He really couldn¡¯t understand it. Looking at the time, the ceremony was about to end. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t care about anything else. She just wanted to go out as soon as possible. She had asked Li Jingjing and the little guy out for dinner that night. When Chi luexi looked up again, she saw a small figure in the corner. The little guy was smiling and waving in her direction. Li Jingjing was sitting beside him. Chi Luoxi¡¯s mood was instantly lifted. Li Jingjing drove the car and the three of them arrived at a newly opened restaurant. In order to avoid the paparazzi, they asked for a private room. The food was delicious. The little guy buried his head in the food and ate happily. At the same time, he did not forget to remind his daddy to be a gentleman and help the lady pick up the food and pour tea. With a satisfied smile on her face, Chi Yuexi looked at the little guy and then sneaked a glance at Li Jingjing, who was eating. She felt that the atmosphere today was not bad. Just as they were about to finish eating, Chi luexi stood up and went to pay the bill.¡±¡±It¡¯s my treat today. You guys eat slowly and eat more. ¡± The little guy quickly grabbed his mommy¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Mommy, you¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s the same if you call daddy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good. The production team has already finished filming today, and mommy has already received her salary. I can¡¯t always ask you to pay for it.¡± When the little guy heard his mommy¡¯s words, he put down his chopsticks, looked at his daddy, and then at his mommy. He said in a serious tone,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to be so clear, right? aren¡¯t we a family?¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77: My goddess is very sensible When Chi luexi heard this, she stood there, not knowing what to say. Her smile was a little unnatural. Li Jingjing glanced at the little guy and nodded at him. She stood up and walked out as she said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go. ¡± As soon as Li Jingjing left the private room, the little guy blinked at his mother. Chi yaoxi sat down again and hugged the little guy in her arms. At this moment, it was warm and harmonious, like a happy family. Chi Yuexi thought about it and enjoyed the warm feeling. She had just finished filming a major drama and her schedule was relatively relaxed. Chi luexi was in the production team¡¯s office, flipping through some study materials and thinking of something that she had not understood. Chi leixi recalled her recent experiences. They had been complicated and bizarre, and there had been so much trouble that it was simply unpredictable. However, there were some things that made her feel very strange. Every time something big happened and she felt that it was out of control, most of the time, it would be solved inexplicably. For example, during the production team¡¯s celebratory ceremony that day, he had been questioned by the media reporters. Before he could answer anything, they had automatically changed the topic and no longer made things difficult for him. He didn¡¯t have time to think about the reason back then, but now that he thought about it, wasn¡¯t it strange? It could be considered good luck if things did not end up well once or twice, but if it happened often, there must be someone secretly helping him. She could only ask sister Ming to help investigate this matter. ¡°Sister Ming, do you know someone from the media? can you help me check it out? I still feel that it¡¯s very strange. That day at the youth-killing ceremony, those reporters were insistent on questioning the authenticity of the online scandals, but in the end, ¡®updates by NewN0vel -0rg¡¯ they suddenly changed the topic. I didn¡¯t even have to speak up and in the end, there weren¡¯t any such scandals online.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also noticed this problem. Who¡¯s the person with foresight who¡¯s silently supporting you behind the scenes? I¡¯ll find out as soon as I have time.¡± Sister Ming said jokingly. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google When Xiao Ye was done with his work and headed to Chi Luoxi¡¯s house, he noticed a familiar black car speeding past the building just as he reached her building. ¡°Li Jingjing?¡± It was his car plate number. The car made a turn and when he took a closer look, he saw Chi Yuexi¡¯s figure. Xiao Ye suddenly felt a little lonely. The company had been busy recently and he had not spoken to Chi Luoxi on the phone for a while. He did not have the time to look for her either. It was no wonder that this woman would not take the initiative to call him. It turned out that she was hanging out with li. Li Qianqian. Chi yaoxi had said that he was just an ordinary person, but Xiao Ye didn¡¯t think so. The more he saw him, the more he felt that he wasn¡¯t like her. He drove a beautiful car and wore branded clothes. Although he wasn¡¯t a good person, he still looked very imposing. She seriously suspected that this was the company¡¯s president, Li Jingjing, and not just the same name as President li, like Chi Luoxi had said. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Seeing Chi yaoxi being picked up by Li Jingjing, Xiao Ye was in no mood to walk around and drove home directly. He turned on his computer and went online, hoping to find a photo of President li. He wanted to compare it with the photo and find out the truth immediately. Xiao Ye searched for half a day but couldn¡¯t find a single photo of President Li Jingjing on the internet. The confidentiality was done quite well and he couldn¡¯t find the truth. This really left him at his wit¡¯s end. In the study, Xiao Ye was casually flipping through an old business newspaper from a few years ago. He suddenly discovered a photo that looked very similar to Li Jingjing. The title of the newspaper was,¡±li enterprise is cooperating with the city government to develop the two rivers and four banks, and officially signing a cooperation agreement.¡± That¡¯s right! That¡¯s him, Li Jingjing! Xiao Ye was shocked. It turned out that he had underestimated him. Although he had guessed it in his heart, he had never expected that the person who was often with Chi Luoxi was really President Li Jingjing! Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi yaoxi clearly knew that she was president Li Jingjing, but she still deliberately lied and said that she was an ordinary person. After knowing the truth, Xiao Ye¡¯s face was filled with melancholy and loneliness. He could not lift his spirits. His brain had been weighing the pros and cons. If Li Jingjing was just an ordinary person with a child, then he didn¡¯t care about her at all. Based on his understanding of Chi Luoxi, she wasn¡¯t such a casual woman. But now, the problem was that the truth had come to light. Li Jingjing was the president of the Li family, and her assets were estimated to be in the hundreds of millions. In terms of financial resources, he couldn¡¯t compare to him at the moment. If she competed with him to pursue Chi luexi, she was afraid that she would not stand a chance ... Xiao Ye shook his head and pulled a long face, once again denying his own competitiveness. After washing up and lying on the bed, Xiao Ye felt that something was amiss. Although Li Jingjing was more powerful and wealthy, she still had a child and couldn¡¯t compare to a golden Bachelor like him. Besides, if Chi Luoxi liked him, she would have liked him a long time ago. They wouldn¡¯t have stayed together for so long without making any moves. Thinking of this, Xiao Ye¡¯s face revealed a confident expression. He had seen this a few times, but he had never seen President li smile before. Who could stand the fact that he always had a dark face? In the end, Xiao Ye decided to increase his offensive and win the heart of the goddess as soon as possible. Chi yaoxi went downstairs early, ready to take a taxi to a large cosmetics company to shoot a commercial endorsement. She left in a hurry, worried that people would say that she was throwing her weight around behind her back if she was late. Just as she walked out of the elevator, she saw Xiao Ye leaning against the car and looking at her with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s great! Xiao Ye, how did you know that I was in a hurry? I was just saying that I was afraid of being late, and here you are. ¡± When Chi luexi saw Xiao Ye open his arms, she instinctively wanted to give him a hug of greeting and gratitude. However, she retracted her arms just as she was about to hug him. She looked around, worried that there were no reporters taking photos of them. When Xiao Ye saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s cautious look, he shot her a glance and helped her open the door to the front passenger seat. He said, ¡°Coward, so what if you got it? one is unmarried and the other is unmarried. What¡¯s the big deal!¡± Chi Luoxi quickly got into the car and didn¡¯t know what to say when she heard Xiao Ye¡¯s words. One was that she was indeed unmarried, but she had already registered her marriage. Although it was a fake marriage certificate and only an agreement, it was still considered marriage, right? Still not married? Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Xiao Ye. Forget it, she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Why are you so free? are you done with work?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free for this period of time. I¡¯m willing to be the great beauty Chi¡¯s full-time driver. How about it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I can¡¯t ask for more, as long as your goddess doesn¡¯t get jealous. ¡± Chi yaoxi looked at Xiao Ye and joked. Xiao Ye rolled his eyes at her.¡±Stop badmouthing my goddess. She is very sensible.¡± With that, Xiao Ye handed Chi Luoxi a paper bag. When he opened it, there was a cup of Starbucks coffee and a beef-horn bun. ¡°Wow, I even prepared my favorite food for breakfast. Xiao Ye, if you continue to go overboard, I¡¯m planning to pester you and never leave you!¡± Chi luexaggeratedly said and sent him a flying kiss with a smile. Xiao Ye loved the way Chi Luoxi acted coquettishly and flirted with him. With a smile on his face, he started the car and drove to the advertising company. Chapter 78 Chapter 78: Extraordinary love When they arrived at the advertising company, Chi Yexi saw Xiao Ye parking his car in the parking lot. She felt a little strange,¡±You really don¡¯t have to go to work?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯ll accompany you more when I¡¯m free these few days. I¡¯ll be your full-time driver.¡± Xiao Ye said as he opened the trunk of his car. He was carrying a few bags full of drinks, bread, and cakes. The two of them took the elevator and went upstairs. Xiao Ye followed Chi yaoxi in with a smile on his face and casually distributed the breakfast and drinks to the staff members beside him. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard! I also bought a few more sets of breakfast, so you can eat together. ¡± ¡°Oh, thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you so much! I really haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. ¡± ¡°Chi yaoxi, your boyfriend is so nice. He¡¯s so thoughtful to have a car pick you up so early in the morning and even bought so many sets of breakfast. Thank you!¡± The staff members were busy expressing their gratitude and Xiao Ye nodded his head with a smile in response. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Have a good breakfast. ¡± Chi luexi felt a little embarrassed. This Xiao Ye was too friendly and could strike up a conversation with anyone. The staff was very cooperative, and the shooting of the commercial went very smoothly. They could wrap up in two hours. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Huang ye, who was filming a commercial with her, was walking side by side with Chi Luoxi in the corridor. ¡°Luo Xi, that man is not bad. According to my observation, he has an excellent character. Judging from his branded clothes, he should be doing well too. Most importantly, he¡¯s so considerate to you. He¡¯s not bad.¡± Chi luexi put her arm around Huang ye¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile,¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry about it. I already explained to you just now that she¡¯s a good friend, a good bestie. You can call her whatever you want, but we¡¯re not in that kind of relationship. She has a goddess as a girlfriend.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t explain it to you. I think you¡¯re out of your mind. I saw the way that man looked at you. It was not an ordinary kind of love, haha ...¡± ¡°We¡¯re good friends in college, old friends for many years. ¡± Huang ye saw that Chi Luoxi had explained repeatedly and did not pursue the matter further. She changed the topic.¡±Since you don¡¯t care about him, why don¡¯t you introduce me to such a handsome and rich man?¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi luexi was a little surprised to hear Huang ye¡¯s words and glared at her.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°So what if you have a boyfriend? He might not be her marriage partner. The more friends you make, the more options you have. ¡± Looking at Huang ye, who was a few years younger than her and had just graduated from University, Chi Luoxi smiled and shook her head. Did she really feel that she was getting old? They could not keep up with their advanced thinking. ¡°Go do what you need to do. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll introduce you to her when I have the chance.¡± After saying that, Chi Luoxi hurriedly turned around and walked out of the filming set. When Chi luexi came out from backstage, she found Xiao Ye sitting patiently in his office and reading the newspaper. ¡°I really won¡¯t waste your time? If you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have to wait for me. ¡± Chi luexi was a little embarrassed. She was usually a busy person, yet Xiao Ye had been waiting for her for more than two hours. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°It¡¯s fine. You filmed pretty fast. Can we go now?¡± Xiao Ye stood up, Chi yaoxi got into the car and realized that Xiao Ye had driven onto a new road. It was a direction that she had never been to. ¡°Where are we going? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve been here before. ¡± Xiao Ye turned to look at Chi Luoxi. He smiled with his crescent-shaped eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t sell you out. It¡¯s still early in the new development zone over there. I¡¯ll take you to a biotechnology company. Don¡¯t you have a lot of balance? see if it¡¯s suitable for investment. ¡± Chi Luoxi nodded in agreement. As expected of a Big Boss of a business, she wanted to invest and expand her business circle once she had money. The car stopped directly below the technology company. It was indeed a newly developed industrial area with many factories and companies. Chi yaoxi followed Xiao Ye out of the car. She turned her head inadvertently and saw a familiar figure getting into a silver-gray car and leaving. Why did that man¡¯s back look so much like Li Jingjing ¡®s? It was too fast. Before he could see clearly, the car had already started. Chi leixi hurriedly looked at the car plate number, which was not familiar. She must have been mistaken. This was a new development zone, and those who came here were all investors or big bosses. Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t come to such a place. He followed Xiao Ye upstairs and learned about a company that engaged in biomedical research and Chinese herbal plantation Science and Technology Development. This was a brand new field for Chi leixi and Xiao Ye had only come into contact with it recently. The two of them had obtained some technical and company development information as a preliminary understanding. On the way back, Xiao Ye received a phone call saying that he had to go over to deal with some company matters. He sent Chi Luoxi home directly. Since she had free time in the afternoon, Chi Kexi planned to cook some noodles by herself, take a nap, and go to the beauty salon for a facial treatment. No matter how busy her work and life were, she always had to treat herself better. Chi Yuexi opened the refrigerator and saw that there were no eggs or vegetables left. This was troublesome. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t even cook delicious noodles. Chi Luoxi was hesitating whether to order takeaway or go out when her phone rang. It was a call from the little fellow and Chi Luoxi happily answered the call. ¡°Mommy, are you done with your work?¡± A familiar child¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Chenchen, mommy has just finished her work and returned home. Do you miss mommy?¡± ¡°Yes, mommy, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch. I personally cooked this. Come quickly!¡± The little guy was excited and could not wait to invite his mommy over. This was the result of him wearing a flowery apron and working in the kitchen with the nanny for the entire morning. Chi luexi agreed immediately.¡±Sure. Mommy hasn¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Daddy to pick you up. He just got home, and I¡¯ll be busy in the kitchen. ¡± The little fellow made careful and thoughtful arrangements. Upon hearing this, Chi leixi hurriedly refused,¡±¡±No, no, it¡¯s convenient for mommy to get a ride downstairs. I¡¯ll be there soon. Wait for me.¡± With that said, Chi Luoxi hurriedly hung up the phone. Li Jingjing was at home, so he couldn¡¯t pick her up. The little guy was busy. If he picked her up alone, it would be awkward. Chi luexi changed into a casual outfit and went out. She was still thinking about this question in the car. The little guy¡¯s personality was so lively, cute, and sensible, but why was his biological father like that? At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi almost laughed out loud. However, on the whole, that man¡¯s character was still not bad. His biggest credit was that he had raised his son very well. When Chi Yuexi arrived at the villa and got out of the car, the main door opened and the little guy ran over quickly with his short legs. Chi Luoxi was about to bend down and pick him up when the little guy took the initiative to kiss his mommy¡¯s cheek and then held her hand. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s hold hands. The last time daddy carried me, he said that I¡¯ve gained a lot of weight. He even said that if I gained a few more pounds, mommy wouldn¡¯t be able to carry me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Don¡¯t underestimate mommy¡¯s strength. ¡± Chi Luoxi followed the little fellow inside. She didn¡¯t expect that the seemingly careless and cold man would be able to think of such details. A satisfied smile appeared on her face. Chapter 79 Chapter 79: Continue to hide When they arrived at the dining table, Chi Yuexi saw that the table was full of delicious food. The little guy introduced them one by one. He had done all of them himself and was also the homework assigned by the teacher. There were all sorts of cookies, small cakes, fruit platters, and fruit salads ... The few of them sat at the dining table and savored the delicacies on their plates seriously. Chi luexi savored the food with relish while saying words of encouragement,¡± ¡°Chenchen, you¡¯re so amazing, first-class! It¡¯s even better than mommy¡¯s cooking. ¡± The little guy¡¯s face was full of pride, and he said in a serious and unmodest way,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Chenchen will do well in everything she does. She won¡¯t embarrass Daddy and Mommy!¡± Not expecting such a small child to say such things, Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t help but glance at Li Jingjing and the two of them laughed. The corners of the man¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he smiled casually. His eyes were dark and deep, glistening with moisture. Chi Yuexi rarely saw such a scene, but he was so handsome that she could not take her eyes off him. It was only when the little fellow handed her another piece of biscuit that Chi yaoxi regained her senses. ¡°Mommy, try this strawberry-flavored biscuit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Thank you, Chenchen. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m going to the kitchen to make some juice. I¡¯m the little chef for lunch today. Daddy, mommy, you guys wait for me.¡± After the little guy finished speaking, he ran to the kitchen and continued to work. The nanny helped him by moving a short stool for him to stand on. Chi yaoxi and Li Jingjing sat at the dining table and waited patiently. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Chi Yuexi was very pleased to see the little guy growing up and becoming more sensible. However, she thought of the man beside her. Although he could earn money to support the family, that kind of work was not presentable. After a moment of silence, Chi leixi felt that she should say something. She raised her head and looked at the man who was looking at his phone. She called out softly,¡± ¡°Li~Qianqian,¡± The man raised his head and looked at Chi Luoxi with a questioning gaze. Chi luexi hurriedly looked elsewhere. For some reason, she did not dare or felt embarrassed to meet the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯m saying, I suggest that you ... Do something more serious. ¡± Chi Luoxi stammered as she finished her sentence, worried that she would hurt the man¡¯s pride if she said too much. ¡°What?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t understand at first and asked. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Why was it so difficult for this woman to express herself? She was worried that it would be inconvenient to talk about this topic after the little fellow came out, so she hurriedly explained,¡± ¡°I mean, although you can make money as a young master in the club, you¡¯re still young.¡± She couldn¡¯t say it out loud. It was indeed unpleasant to hear. What did he mean by ¡®a young master in a club¡¯? Li Jingjing was speechless. She was both angry and amused. Seeing that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t reply, Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t know what he was planning to do. She asked again,¡± ¡°What major did you study in your previous University?¡± ¡°Economics and Management,¡± Li Jingjing said casually. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi luexi thought for a moment. If she didn¡¯t do business, this major would be useless. She then asked,¡± ¡°Do you want to get a manager¡¯s certificate? In that case, you can work as an assistant or something. You can even be my assistant. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s brain was spinning. How was she supposed to reply? this woman was too kind. She was always thinking about her and giving her ideas. But ... Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. At this time, Chenchen carefully walked out with two glasses of orange juice. ¡°Daddy, mommy, I squeezed the orange juice myself. Try it.¡± Li Jingjing and Chi yaoxi each took a glass of juice and said some words of encouragement to the little guy, not continuing the embarrassing topic. In the afternoon, Chi yaoxi played games with the little fellow and told him a story. Seeing that it was getting late, she said that she had an appointment with a beautician and had to leave at this time. When the little guy saw that his mommy was leaving, he winked at his daddy, signaling him to take the initiative to send his mommy off. Li Jingjing stood up and went to get her car keys. Seeing that the man was so proactive and kind, Chi luexi felt a little embarrassed since she really didn¡¯t need to do it this time, even though it was rare. She waved her hand and said,¡±you don¡¯t have to send me off. Thank you. There¡¯s really no need. I¡¯ve asked sister Ming to go with me. She¡¯ll come and pick me up immediately.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Chi Luoxi¡¯s phone rang. She picked up her backpack, said goodbye to the little guy, and rushed out. The little guy let Li Jingjing sit on the sofa and climbed onto his lap. He smiled and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Daddy, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re a man, so you should take the initiative to take care of a girl. That¡¯s very gentlemanly. Mommy will be very happy to see you.¡± Li Jingjing smiled and pinched the little guy¡¯s nose.¡±¡±You¡¯re the smartest!¡± Li Jingjing fell into deep thought at the thought of Chi Luoxi¡¯s conversation with her. If he didn¡¯t make it clear, it wouldn¡¯t do if the misunderstanding continued. That woman always thought that he was a man who went to a club. Just now, she even said that he was a ¡®young master¡¯ who lived off the young. It sounded really uncomfortable. Li Jingjing suddenly recalled that there was once when a reporter wanted to enter Chi yaoxi¡¯s hotel room. The little fellow would rather hide in the wardrobe with his father than reveal his identity in front of Chi yaoxi. It was better to ask the little guy¡¯s opinion on this question and see what he thought. Li Jingjing gently stroked the little guy¡¯s fluffy head and asked,¡± ¡°Chenchen, do you think it¡¯s better to tell your mommy about daddy¡¯s identity? it won¡¯t be good if this misunderstanding continues.¡± The little guy, who had been obediently lying on his daddy¡¯s lap, immediately sat up when he heard this. He stared at li Qianqian with his big round eyes and said seriously,¡± ¡°No, daddy. Mommy will be afraid of you and will stay far away from you. She won¡¯t dare to come to our house. ¡± Li Jingjing recalled the past. When Chi Luoxi first heard that she was president li, she was indeed shocked and afraid. Later, she had to use the excuse of having the same name as him to make up for it. Forget it, what the little guy said made sense. It was better to let nature take its course. It was a new day. Chi Luoxi woke up early in the morning feeling refreshed. She put on exquisite makeup and her long hair fell over her shoulders. She then changed into a generous and festive wine-red dress before going out. Today was a good day. It was the opening day of a new store in Xiao Ye¡¯s jewelry store. The jewelry store¡¯s business was getting better and better. Chi leixi was happy from the bottom of her heart. After all, she had shares in the jewelry store. Today was the opening day of the new store and Chi yaoxi was going to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony with Xiao Ye. It was said that Xiao Ye had even invited various media reporters to do some advertising for the opening of the new scene. When they met at the jewelry store, the two of them looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help laughing. For the sake of celebration, Chi Luoxi had chosen that wine-red slim-fit dress in the morning. As for Xiao Ye, he was actually wearing a wine-red suit! Chapter 80 - Li Jingjing is drunk Chapter 80: Li Jingjing is drunk The colors of their clothes were exactly the same, as if they had been matched by stylists in advance. Chi yaoxi walked closer to Xiao Ye and asked softly,¡±Why are you also wearing this color?¡± Xiao Ye reached out and placed his arm on Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder. With a face full of smiles, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand, my lady? it means that we have the same heart. Do you admit it now?¡± Chi luexi glanced at him and blocked his hand with a smile.¡±¡±This is a public place. Don¡¯t be overactive and be careful.¡± After the two of them finished speaking, they walked toward the office in the store. Everything was ready. The auspicious time had arrived, and the tailoring ceremony officially began. The entrance of the jewelry store was very lively with the sound of gongs and drums. The dragon and lion dance Team that was invited to perform attracted many people around. Even the passers-by could not help but stop to watch. As it was the first day of business, the jewelry store had put up advertisements and promotions. Many customers came in to choose the jewelry they liked. The sales for that day had already exceeded expectations. Xiao Ye and Chi Yuexi¡¯s faces were filled with joy. In the afternoon, the news media released an announcement. The news of the opening of Jinfu jewelry store on Wusi Road attracted a lot of attention. They even posted the ribbon-cutting and the highlights of the opening event. Li Jingjing was watching the news. There was information about Chi yaoxi, so he paid more attention to it. Li Jingjing¡¯s brows furrowed deeper and deeper as she read all kinds of content. Her originally calm face suddenly turned dark and cold, as if it had been covered in ice for thousands of years. The pictures were also very obvious and matched the rumors on the internet a few days ago. Some people commented that the two of them were not only a perfect match, but also looked like a couple. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google What kind of gaze was that? did he know how to read faces? Li Jingjing¡¯s heart burned with anger. On the day of the jewelry store¡¯s grand opening, Chi Kexi and Xiao Ye were actually cutting the ribbon together in the same couple¡¯s clothing! This was too deliberate! It must be Xiao Ye¡¯s deliberate arrangement. He had long seen through that fellow¡¯s plan! What made Li Jingjing even more surprised was that the boy with the surname Xiao was still smiling slyly and putting his hand on Chi luexi¡¯s shoulder in public. The two of them smiled and looked at each other. These media reporters deliberately took photos of an opening ceremony in such a way to attract attention. It was really hard to handle. That fellow with the surname Xiao was definitely not a good person. He had used online media platforms to promote his own jewelry store and even roped in Chi luexi to help him with the publicity to gain attention and hot topics. Each picture was followed by a bunch of comments from netizens, saying things like ¡®the two of them are a good match¡¯,¡¯I finally met the right person¡¯,¡¯I Only Have Eyes For You¡¯... Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She turned off the computer and sat there sulking. To celebrate the opening of the new store, Xiao Ye invited the managers and employees of several jewelry stores in the city for a meal and dinner. He booked the entire lobby of Chengnan hotel. During the banquet, everyone sat together, toasting and laughing. It was very lively. Chi luexi, Xiao Ye, a few company leaders, and the supervisor were sitting at the innermost table. Xiao Ye raised his glass and smiled happily. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m very happy today. The company¡¯s development is all thanks to everyone¡¯s hard work. Here¡¯s a toast to everyone!¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not bad. After a few glasses of wine, his face did not turn red nor did his heart beat fast. He even called for everyone to eat more and drink more. Chi yaoxi was sitting beside Xiao Ye. She had never seen him drink so much and was a little worried for him. She leaned closer to him and whispered, Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much. You¡¯ve already drunk a lot. Don¡¯t get drunk, or else we¡¯ll have to clean up later.¡± Xiao Ye moved closer to Chi yaoxi¡¯s ear and laughed awkwardly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t bear to? Don¡¯t worry, you haven¡¯t seen my alcohol tolerance, I won¡¯t get drunk. ¡± Chi luexi laughed as she slapped Xiao Ye.¡±What are you saying? Are you already drunk?¡± Li Jingjing knew that their celebratory dinner was not over yet. The thought of Chi Luoxi still being with that Xiao fellow made her feel uncomfortable. Although he had personally heard Chi Luoxi say that she and Xiao Ye were only University classmates and good friends and had no other relationship, who could be sure of these things? At the thought of her status, Li Jingjing felt even more disgruntled when she realized that they hadn¡¯t spent much time together, even though he was Chi Luoxi¡¯s husband who had already registered their marriage. What the little fellow said made sense. A man should take the initiative and be gentlemanly. Li Jingjing took out her phone and called Chi yaoxi. Chi yaoxi was talking to Xiao Ye at the banquet when she heard her phone ring. She picked up the call. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet?¡±Li Jingjing¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end. Chi Kexi, who was still very happy and relaxed a moment ago, immediately became nervous. She quickly sat up straight.¡±Yes, you. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. Let¡¯s Go To The Movies in the afternoon.¡± Li Jingjing felt that she had made a huge decision to say this. ¡°A movie?¡± Chi leixi was a little confused. She did not understand. A movie on a weekend ... Li Jingjing didn¡¯t hear Chi yaoxi agree, so she quickly added,¡±¡±A parent-child activity.¡± Chi luexi finally understood that the little fellow wanted to go and immediately agreed. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be there early tomorrow.¡± Chi yaoxi put down the phone and saw Xiao Ye looking at her with a strange expression. ¡°Who is it? What movie?¡± Chi yaoxi told him the truth.¡±Li Jingjing called. Tomorrow¡¯s movie is a parent-child activity for the little guy. It could also be an activity arranged by the kindergarten.¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s mind was spinning quickly. That cunning Fox still wanted to use this trick? ¡°Aiya, Yue Xi, you have to discuss with me before we can decide on your time. This store is just opening and someone will be coming to sign an important cooperation agreement tomorrow. You need to be present.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Chi leixi felt that it was a little difficult. Of course, signing the agreement with the jewelry store was more important, but how were they going to deal with it? Chi yaoxi wanted to call Li Jingjing immediately to explain things to her, but she was afraid that the little fellow would be unwilling if he threw a tantrum at night. Forget it. I¡¯ll go over personally after the banquet and explain it to the little fellow. After the banquet ended, Xiao Ye had quite a bit to drink and had the chauffeur send him home. After sending him to his car, Chi Luoxi took a taxi to the villa. As they were about to reach the villa, Chi luexi noticed that the car in front of them had also stopped slowly. A woman in a gorgeous floral dress alighted from the car. Her figure looked very familiar. Wu Shu? I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. Why is she here at night? While Chi yaoxi was still thinking about this, Wu Shu turned around to open the car door. A man staggered out from inside. Li Jingjing! God, was this man drunk? She couldn¡¯t even stand steadily and was swaying. They weren¡¯t far from each other, so Chi leixi could clearly see that Li Jingjing¡¯s hair was a little unkempt and her clothes were untidy. She seemed to be in a bad mental state. He was a completely different person from the usual him, who paid great attention to his image, had his hair combed back neatly, and was always dressed in a suit. What was going on? How did the two of them end up together? Chi leixi was stunned! Chapter 81 Chapter 81: After getting drunk ¡°Yingluo, come, I¡¯ll support you. Walk slowly.¡± As Wu Shu spoke, she reached out to hold li Qianqian¡¯s arm. The two of them were so close that Wu Shu was almost holding li Qianqian in her arms. They looked very intimate. Li Jingjing must have had too much to drink. She stood there unsteadily, swaying from side to side, but she didn¡¯t move forward. Unable to pull Li Jingjing away, Wu Shu heard the sound of a car stopping behind her. She turned around and saw that Chi Luoxi had also arrived. Her expression changed immediately. She glanced at the direction Chi Luoxi was coming from and thought to herself that she had come at the right time. Wu Shu greeted him coyly,¡±¡±Big star miss Chi, long time no see!¡± Chi luexi did not want to talk to her. She just sized her up from a distance. A gust of wind blew over, and he could smell the smell of alcohol from afar. Where did these two people go, and how much alcohol did they drink? Why was he drunk? Chi Yuexi was very puzzled. Although Li Jingjing was cold, she had a good sense of self-discipline when it came to drinking. She had never seen him drunk after knowing him for so long. What was going on tonight? Li Jingjing¡¯s expression was different from usual. She was a little lonely and depressed, completely different from her usual high-spirited self. ¡°Where did you go? Drunk?¡± Chi Luoxi could not help but ask. Wu Shu had been silent all this while, waiting for Chi yaoxi to ask this question. Wu Shu pretended to be casual and said,¡±where else?¡± It¡¯s so late, and I just went back to the Li family¡¯s old house for dinner with Yueyue. I was too happy and drank a little too much. This is normal. ¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google A moment of happiness? Chi Luoxi looked at Li Jingjing¡¯s dejected expression. How could she tell that he was happy? Wu Shu was even more pleased with herself when she saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s shocked expression.¡±¡±I told you it¡¯s normal. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been to the old house. Every time I go to the old house, I¡¯m served with big fish and meat. I can¡¯t even lose weight.¡± Wu Shu burst into laughter after saying this. Of course, Chi leixi could tell that Wu Shu was deliberately showing off how close she was to Li Jingjing¡¯s family. This was not the first time she had heard this. However, Li Jingjing was going back to the old residence for dinner. It was normal to drink, but did she have to get drunk? Is there something that¡¯s hard to deal with and you¡¯re in a bad mood? Seeing that Li Jingjing was obviously swaying and unable to stand steadily, frowning as if she was in great pain, Chi Yuexi hurriedly went up to her. Wu Shu took a quick step forward and stood in front of Chi yaoxi. She immediately held Li Jingjing¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, I don¡¯t need you!¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Wu Shu then dragged Li Jingjing to the living room on the first floor. The little guy was already asleep in his room. When he heard the noise downstairs, he felt that something was wrong and went downstairs to see the scene. He furrowed his brows and thought, why is that bad Auntie here again? He even reached out to support his daddy? Is daddy drunk? The little fellow was about to go up and hold his daddy¡¯s hand but was stopped by Chi Yuexi. ¡°Chenchen, stay away. Your daddy has drunk too much and can¡¯t stand properly. Don¡¯t touch you.¡± Wu Shu took the opportunity to say,¡±¡±Little kid, you don¡¯t need to help Auntie. I¡¯ll help him upstairs myself. He¡¯ll be fine when he gets back to his room.¡± Although Li Jingjing was drunk, her head was heavy, and her body was swaying, she was still conscious. He knew that he had returned home and knew who was pulling him. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Wu Shu¡¯s face was filled with pride. She felt that she was the one who had the final say in this family. In front of Chi yaoxi and the little guy, Wu Shu helped Li Jingjing up the stairs again. Her attitude was gentle and amiable.¡±Yueyue, we¡¯re home. Let¡¯s go upstairs. Be careful.¡± Li Jingjing knew very well what Wu Shu¡¯s intentions were. For a woman he didn¡¯t like, if he deliberately got close to her, it would only make him more annoyed. He could even vaguely smell the stench on her body. He didn¡¯t know what brand of perfume she was wearing, but it would also make him feel bad and disgusted. ¡°Go away!¡± Li Jingjing flung her hand away and pushed Wu Shu a few steps away. At the same time, Li Jingjing also staggered a few steps because she was drunk. Chi yaoxi subconsciously ran over and reached out to support her. Seeing that the man had steadied himself, Chi leixi released her grip. When the little fellow saw this, he whispered to Chi Kexi,¡±¡±Mommy, help Daddy back to his room upstairs. I think he really did drink too much.¡± Chi yaoxi thought about it and agreed. Li Jingjing looked very tired and drunk, so it was better to go back to her room and rest early. Chi yaoxi reached out to hold Li Jingjing¡¯s arm and pulled him upstairs. She managed to walk a few steps and stopped by the stairs. The man was big, tall, and heavy. How could she drag him upstairs? Chi luexi was a little anxious. If the man did not cooperate, she really could not move him. Chi luexi was still thinking about it when she suddenly felt a weight on her shoulder. Li Jingjing had placed one arm on her left shoulder. This method could be tried. Chi Luoxi could not care about it anymore and found a comfortable position. Li Jingjing¡¯s arm was on his left shoulder. His left hand held Li Jingjing¡¯s arm in place, while his right hand reached behind him and wrapped around his waist. This way, he could use his strength. Li Jingjing was quite cooperative and actually took the initiative to walk upstairs. Chi yaoxi was afraid that he would fall if he walked too fast, so she whispered in his ear,¡±¡±Slow down.¡± The two of them walked up the stairs at the same pace. Halfway there, Li Jingjing¡¯s arm slipped and the gravitational force was uneven, almost causing her to fall. Chi Luoxi exclaimed,¡±¡±Ah!¡± She subconsciously hugged the man even tighter. As they walked up the stairs, Chi luexi became even more nervous and slowed down. She was afraid that she would slip down the stairs if she was too careful and that both of them would be injured. Chi Luoxi¡¯s back was pressed tightly against the man¡¯s chest. The two of them were very close to each other. The surroundings were so quiet that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. All of a sudden, Chi yaoxi felt a little shy. This was the first time she was so close to Li Jingjing in her sober state. She could clearly smell the alcohol on the man¡¯s body, and it was mixed with a man¡¯s unique clear and pleasant smell. To think that he would overthink in such a special situation. Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips into a smile and quickly pulled her thoughts back to reality. When they arrived at Li Jingjing¡¯s room, the door was open. Chi yaoxi carefully placed the man on the big bed and heaved a sigh of relief after the heavy burden was lifted. She then helped the man take off his shoes and pulled the blanket over him. After everything was done, Chi yaoxi was about to turn around and leave when Li Jingjing suddenly grabbed her arm. Chi leixi turned around in surprise and saw him squinting at her. His eyes were calm, deep, and meaningful, without his usual coldness. Chi luexi did not understand what he meant. She only knew that men might feel uncomfortable after getting drunk, so she hurriedly asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82: Finding an excuse to stay ¡°Get me a glass of water,¡± Li Jingjing said softly. Chi Luoxi immediately ran downstairs again and poured a cup of warm water. After watching Li Jingjing drink half a glass of water and lie down again, Chi yaoxi covered him with the blanket again. ¡°Have a good rest. You¡¯ll be fine tomorrow after you wake up.¡± Chi Luoxi gently closed the door and walked down the stairs. Chi Yuexi was a little surprised to see the little fellow downstairs alone. That troublesome woman had left just like that? She actually didn¡¯t make a scene. This wasn¡¯t like her. The little fellow ran over and said unhappily to Chi Luoxi,¡±¡±Mommy, that bad Auntie went upstairs.¡± ¡°Oh, really? I just came downstairs and didn¡¯t see it. ¡± Chi Luoxi hurriedly pulled the little fellow upstairs. Wu Shu immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep when she heard someone enter the room. When Chi luexi came up, she saw that the guest room was indeed lit up. She opened the door and saw that Wu Shu was already lying on the bed. What the hell is this? He was so lively downstairs just now, and now he¡¯s asleep? ¡°Miss Wu Shu, this is too fake. You can leave after you send Li Jingjing back.¡± Wu Shuwei¡¯s eyes were closed, and she did not move or make a sound. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google The little guy couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and also said sternly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t stay in our house. Leave immediately!¡± Wu Shu knew that she couldn¡¯t keep up the act, so she opened her eyes and pretended to be pitiful.¡±Little kid, Auntie drank too much and is feeling very dizzy now. I just came up to lie down. I¡¯m only staying for the night and will leave tomorrow morning.¡± After saying that, Wu Shu pretended to be dizzy and uncomfortable again, refusing to get up. Chi luexi had no choice but to pull the little fellow back to his room. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her, Chenchen. Be good and go to sleep. You still have to go to kindergarten tomorrow morning. ¡± The little fellow grabbed Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand and refused to let go. He pouted and asked,¡±¡±What about you, mommy? Aren¡¯t you going to sleep with me?¡± ¡°Mommy will be back soon. I have a mission tomorrow and have to wake up early.¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M The little guy pouted unhappily when he heard his mommy¡¯s words.¡± ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t leave tonight. You have to stay with me. I¡¯ll be scared if there¡¯s a Stranger in the House. And that¡¯s a bad Auntie, she¡¯ll do bad things in secret. ¡± Chi luexi patted the little guy¡¯s head and comforted him.¡±¡±Chenchen is a man. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. That Auntie won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do either. If mommy leaves, I¡¯m worried that bad Auntie will go and harass daddy. Daddy is drunk, and we have to protect him together.¡± Upon hearing the little fellow¡¯s righteous words, Chi yaoxi thought for a moment and felt that it made sense. So be it if he wanted to stay. It just so happened that she hadn¡¯t been here for a long time and could have a chat with him. After calling sister Ming, Chi yaoxi informed her to pick her up from the villa tomorrow morning. After washing up, she realized that the little guy had not laid down to sleep. Just as she was about to tell him to rest early, the little guy reached out his fingers and made a ¡®shush¡¯ gesture. He then pulled Chi Luoxi by the hand and led her to the door of his daddy¡¯s room. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Seeing that his daddy had fallen asleep, the little guy pointed at the door lock. Chi Yuexi understood and the two of them quietly locked the door and returned to the room. Chi Luoxi told the little fellow a few bedtime stories and the two of them whispered for a while. It was getting late, so they fell asleep quietly. Wu Shu had been cooped up in her room the entire time. Jealousy and hatred filled her heart. In the dark room, she furrowed her brows and gritted her teeth as she thought. This Chi Luoxi actually wanted to ruin his plans! I definitely can¡¯t let her succeed! An hour passed, and it was quiet outside. Wu Shu was brewing a big plan in her heart. Since Li Jingjing¡¯s parents had already acknowledged her as the future daughter-in-law of the Li family, why not do what was already done? Li Jingjing had too much of a personality and was insensible and uncooperative, so he had to take the initiative to fight for it. Wu Shu quietly got out of bed and walked to Li Jingjing¡¯s room. She looked around to make sure no one was there before she reached out to open the door. Eh? What¡¯s going on? Wu Shu¡¯s expression changed. She tried to open the door again, but it still wouldn¡¯t open. Why was Li Jingjing¡¯s door locked from the inside? Just now, he had drunk too much and entered the room. A grown man would not lock the door while sleeping, not to mention that he was drunk. Hmph! This was definitely the work of that B * tch Chi Luoxi! ¡®Don¡¯t think that you can stop me with these little tricks. ¡®The more Wu Shu thought about it, the angrier she got. This was an obvious distrust and a deliberate attempt to test her. Since that was the case, she would have to have a good fight! Wu Shu turned around and walked downstairs. When she reached the servant, aunt Wu, she knocked on the door.¡±Hey, get up and give me something.¡± Aunt Wu had just finished cleaning the bathroom outside and was going to sleep. She was startled by the knock on the door. She quickly opened the door and saw that it was the woman surnamed Wu who was very quiet. ¡°It¡¯s already so late, do you have any orders?¡± Aunt Wu knew her character, so she asked politely. Wu Shu was still holding back her anger, so she pulled a long face and ordered,¡±¡±What do you mean late? wake up at the time I call you! Hurry up and give me the key to the room upstairs!¡± ¡°Key?¡± Aunt Wu thought for a moment and asked doubtfully,¡±¡±The doors of the rooms upstairs are all open. They usually don¡¯t lock their doors. Which room has the door locked?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the master bedroom! Hurry up and give me the key, stop talking nonsense!¡± Wu Shu¡¯s attitude was domineering and she didn¡¯t care about the servants at all. The keys to all the rooms upstairs were with aunt Wu. Aunt Wu knew that the owner, Li Jingjing, trusted her and gave her all the keys. But ... This aggressive and unreasonable woman also came to ask for the key. What did she want to go in for? What was his purpose? Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened, aunt Wu knew that she couldn¡¯t give the key to the upper floor to outsiders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss Wu. Boss li has instructed us to keep the house key as a backup. We can¡¯t take it out casually.¡± Wu Shu¡¯s anger rose to the heavens upon hearing this. What did he mean by ¡®can¡¯t take it out casually¡¯? a servant and nanny were disobedient and uncooperative, and they even went against him! At this critical moment, Wu Shu¡¯s true nature was revealed. She put her hands on her waist and pointed at aunt Wu¡¯s nose with one finger. ¡°Who Do You Think You Are! What qualifications do you have to speak! You¡¯re actually interfering with the master¡¯s business!¡± Seeing that aunt Wu didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t take the keys, Wu Shu continued,¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you do what I told you to do immediately! I¡¯ve told you about my identity, right? Old man, why don¡¯t you remember? When I become the mistress of this house, I¡¯ll be the first to fire you!¡± Poor aunt Wu had never heard anyone insult her like this before. She had no choice but to lower her head in silence. Seeing that she wouldn¡¯t even listen to an old lady and wouldn¡¯t take out the key, Wu Shu started to panic. She couldn¡¯t let this old man delay her plans. She reached out and pushed aunt Wu to the side. She walked to the storage cabinet and rummaged around to find a large bunch of keys. Chapter 83 Chapter 83: Why is she here too? In her daze, Chi luexi vaguely heard some movement outside. It seemed like a dream, but it also seemed real. She suddenly opened her eyes and found that the little guy was also turning around. ¡°Mommy, is there any noise outside?¡± Chi yaoxi hurriedly sat up.¡±Chenchen, you can continue sleeping. Mommy will go outside to take a look.¡± The little guy refused and wanted to get up with his mommy to take a look. The two of them each put on a coat and gently opened the door to walk out. Chi yaoxi turned on the streetlights in the corridor and her eyes widened in surprise. She saw Wu Shu holding a key and trying to open Li Jingjing¡¯s door! Aunt Wu was also there, looking worried. She followed them pitifully and looked like she was about to cry. Chi luexi walked over and called out,¡±¡±Mother Wu.¡± ¡°Miss Chi, I woke you up. I really had no choice. I didn¡¯t dare to disturb the master¡¯s rest, and I couldn¡¯t stop miss Wu either. She asked me for the key to the upper floor. I didn¡¯t give it to her, so she insisted on opening the door with her own key.¡± When Chi luexi heard aunt Wu¡¯s words, she instantly understood. This Wu Shu was too shameless. Li Jingjing had already fallen asleep. She wanted to disturb him, but aunt Wu didn¡¯t give her the keys. She took them herself and tried them on one by one. She really wanted to enter a drunk man¡¯s room in the middle of the night. Her purpose was too obvious. She was really thick-skinned and shameless! Chi Luoxi was furious. She could not take it anymore and asked aunt Wu to call the other servants up. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Wu Shu still hadn¡¯t figured out Chi Luoxi¡¯s motive. She thought to herself,¡¯it¡¯s useless no matter how many people come. Do you want to fight?¡¯ A few servants were present,¡±what are your orders?¡± Miss Chi?¡± Chi luexi glared at Wu Shu and ordered,¡±¡±Throw this shameless miss Wu out the door!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The servants started to pull Wu Shu down the stairs. Some of them grabbed her arms while others hugged her. Only then did Wu Shu realize the severity of the situation. These nannies and this woman must be crazy to treat her like this! ¡°Chi Luoxi! You B * tch! I already knew what you were up to!¡± ¡°You want to take over the position of the Li family¡¯s young lady? Don¡¯t you worry! I¡¯m afraid even Li Jingjing herself doesn¡¯t have the final say!¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi yaoxi glared at the woman who was spouting nonsense. She felt sorry for her. She was so eager to get back together with Li Jingjing, but Li Jingjing did not like her. She even hated her. Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s calm and indifferent attitude, calm and composed as she looked at everything calmly and remained silent, Wu Shu became even more furious. She shouted loudly,¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi! Who Do You Think You Are! You, what right do you have to treat me like this!¡± She was the one who had known Li Jingjing for a long time and was recognized by the elders in his family! Chi leixi looked at Wu Shu, who was on the verge of going crazy, and said coldly,¡± ¡°On what basis? You listen well! Just because I¡¯m the mistress of this place! I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to cause trouble again, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± In the end, Wu Shu fled. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] After everything was settled, it finally quieted down. Chi Luoxi sent aunt Wu and the other servants to rest and returned to her room to sleep with the little fellow. The next morning, Chi yaoxi woke up early and left the villa. There was an advertisement to shoot in the morning, so sister Ming came to pick her up early in the morning. ¡°Sister Ming, thank you for coming all the way here to pick me up and even bringing breakfast.¡± After Chi Luoxi got into the car, she thanked sister Ming with a smile while eating bread and milk. Sister Ming looked at Chi Luoxi several times without saying a word. Chi Luoxi was stunned. What was going on today? What¡¯s different about me? Or was there any new news? Chi Luoxi rarely saw sister Ming with such an expression. ¡°Yue Xi, I have a question for you and you have to answer honestly.¡± ¡°Sister Ming, just tell me what¡¯s the matter. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you. Don¡¯t be so mysterious. You¡¯re making me worried.¡± Sister Ming turned around and glanced at Chi luexi.¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to be afraid of this. You just need to tell the truth and not hide anything. ¡± ¡°Sure, sure, ask away.¡± Chi luexi could not guess sister Ming¡¯s thoughts. Sister Ming knew everything about her, including her work and life, so what secret could she have? Sister Ming turned around and asked mysteriously,¡±¡±Do you know our company¡¯s President?¡± ¡°What? A big CEO?¡± Chi luexi was very surprised and surprised to hear sister Ming¡¯s question. ¡°How would I know him? Basically, I haven¡¯t seen a big CEO since I started work. I heard that he¡¯s very elusive and very few people can see him in the company. ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really never seen it before? Are you sure you don¡¯t know him?¡± Sister Ming was in disbelief. Sister Ming¡¯s expression confused Chi Luoxi. She had never seen her before. Just in case, Chi leixi replied even more seriously,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know him. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll know who he is even if I see him.¡± Sister Ming listened thoughtfully.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve asked around about the thing you asked me about last time. I heard that the president helped you with many difficult things.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chi leixi was puzzled. I¡¯m just an ordinary artiste. How can I have such good fortune? how can I know the president for no reason? The president can still help?¡± The more she thought about it, the more clueless she became. This was unlikely. Chi Yuexi shook her head in disbelief. As they spoke, the car had already arrived at the studio and the agreed time was up. Chi yaoxi got out of the car and said to sister Ming,¡±¡±Sister Ming, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m going to film now. We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait outside for a moment.¡± Chi Luoxi hurriedly walked to the dressing room, prepared to change her clothes and put on makeup. They were going to shoot a cosmetic product endorsement later, so the technical requirements of the makeup artist were quite high. It was estimated that more time was needed to put on makeup. ¡°Miss Chi, long time no see.¡± Chi luexi had just sat down when she heard a familiar and annoying voice from the side. She turned around and saw that it was indeed her. Why was mo Yuzhen here too? Ever since the two of them had collaborated on the period drama ¡®killing virgins¡¯, Chi leixi had not seen that woman for a long time. It could also be said that she was avoiding her on purpose. Chi Luoxi felt that nothing good would come out of being with her, so it was better to keep a respectful distance from such a brilliant woman. Hence, every time Chi yaoxi shot a commercial, she would first ask the director how many people would be shooting together and who would be in the cast. She would try her best to avoid this woman with the surname mo. This time, she had specifically asked the director, but he did not say that mo Yuzhen was coming to film the advertisement. Chi Luoxi was truly speechless. This woman¡¯s appearance was simply a wet blanket. Without saying a word, Chi Luoxi turned around and walked out. She went to the office outside and asked sister Ming,¡± ¡°Sister Ming, why is that mo Yuzhen in the recording studio? Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯ll be the only one shooting in this studio?¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84: Stealing the photo Sister Ming knew what Chi Luoxi meant and hurriedly explained,¡± ¡°I only heard that there were two advertisements this morning when I arrived. We¡¯re done with yours, so we¡¯ll continue with mo Yuzhen ¡®s. Time is tight, so we had no choice but to gather them together. ¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi was speechless, sister Ming continued,¡±¡±The photographer for today¡¯s shoot is the most professional in the industry. It¡¯s not easy to schedule him for the shoot. Let¡¯s just bear with it and we should be done soon.¡± Although mo Yuzhen¡¯s pretentious appearance was annoying, since he was here, he should put his work first and not make things difficult for sister Ming. ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister Ming. I¡¯m just here to ask. If she insists on staying by my side, I¡¯ll just pretend that she¡¯s invisible. It¡¯ll be fine if I can¡¯t see her. ¡± Sister Ming smiled and gave Chi Luoxi a thumbs up. Chi leixi returned to the dressing room. It was a makeup artist surnamed Liu that she had known before. Although he was young, he was very dedicated and professional. ¡°Sister Luo Xi, your skin is better than before and you look younger. How do you maintain your skin? I¡¯m so envious. ¡± ¡°Really? Don¡¯t laugh at me. I¡¯ve been busy and chaotic these days, so I really don¡¯t have time to go out for treatment. I¡¯ll just put on a Facial Mask before going to bed. ¡± The two of them were talking softly in the dressing room when they heard a few people chatting outside. Chi luexi heard them mention her name and paid attention. ¡°The news has been broadcasting it several times. The solo cruise murder case has caused a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°I saw it too. They took Chi yaoxi to the police station on the same day, saying that she was a major suspect and was taken away for investigation on the spot.¡± ¡°Indeed, it was quite a big deal some time ago. After all, it¡¯s related to a big star. It¡¯s so pitiful. He was killed at sea and drowned. How terrible must that be?¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°I¡¯m a fan of ye Ruifang. This world is so unfair. Do you have to be jealous and persecuted just because you¡¯re famous?¡± Chi luexi was shocked. Why were these people still so gossipy? it had been so long since the incident, yet they were still talking about it again and again. They were even chatting so passionately. ¡°Sigh, I only thought of this topic when I saw that the famous celebrity Chi luexi was here. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that she managed to suppress her scandal so quickly and recover so quickly?¡± ¡°I think so too. According to normal development, after being suppressed to this extent, he should have disappeared from the entertainment industry and never rise again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to bet that there¡¯s definitely a sugar daddy behind Chi Luoxi¡¯s smooth progress.¡± When Chi luexi heard the discussions outside, she smiled bitterly and the corners of her mouth twitched. Recalling the rumors and slander she had faced back then, and the suppression on the internet, she really felt breathless. There were a few times when she had also thought that she would never be able to make a name for herself in the future. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M During her most dangerous time, Chi yaoxi knew that only a few good friends had stood by her side. Sister Ming, Xiao Ye, and ... Li Jingjing. After all, he had also helped her a lot. The makeup artist, Xiao Liu, had also heard the chatter outside about Chi Luoxi. She felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Sister Luo Xi, don¡¯t mind those words. They¡¯re just jealous and jealous. They¡¯re just unhappy to see others go smoothly.¡± Chi luexi smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s nothing. These things don¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve already experienced the most serious things. It¡¯s nothing much.¡± As the saying goes,¡¯a tall tree attracts the wind¡¯.¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi¡¯s emotions were not disturbed, Xiao Liu approached her with a smile and asked tentatively,¡±¡±Then, sister Luo Xi, can I gossip in front of master?¡± Chi Luoxi turned around and glanced at the makeup artist, Xiao Liu. She smiled and teased,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect a little girl like you to be a busybody. It¡¯s fine, ask away. I¡¯m not the kind of person who hides things.¡± After getting permission, Liu approached Chi Luoxi and whispered mysteriously,¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°This news is of a higher level. I accidentally heard it from the company¡¯s senior management.¡± ¡°The company¡¯s higher-ups? Is there any secret gossip that I don¡¯t know about?¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s interest was piqued by Xiao Liu¡¯s words. This was also strange. It was all related to him, but he only knew about it after hearing it from others. ¡°To be honest, sister Luo Xi, I have a relative who is a senior executive in a company and he accidentally revealed it.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded at Xiao Liu, indicating for her to continue. ¡°He said that the company¡¯s president has been treating you well, but you¡¯re already facing a destructive problem. The other board members all suggested that we give up on you, or else the company¡¯s losses will be even greater. However, the president still took on orders for you and supported you.¡± There was such a thing? Chi leixi was a little shocked to hear this. This was in line with what sister Ming said in the morning. What exactly was going on? How could he not know about such a big thing? Chi leixi was very puzzled. She thought for a long time but still couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. However, in front of the makeup artist, Xiao Liu, it would be a little hard to say that she didn¡¯t know anything. Chi yaoxi could only smile in embarrassment and explain casually,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about it. I¡¯ve also made a lot of contributions to the company. It¡¯s because I¡¯m the company¡¯s Lucky Cat that the president thinks highly of me. Isn¡¯t this normal?¡± Chi Luoxi was worried that she would not be able to explain herself if she continued, so she changed the topic and talked about something else. Mo Yuzhen felt inexplicably angry as she watched Chi Luoxi leave without even saying goodbye to her after she was done filming the commercial. Look at how arrogant she was, she didn¡¯t respect anyone at all, she simply didn¡¯t know how to conduct herself! What¡¯s the big deal about coming back? he still had a stain on his record and could be attacked at any time! Mo Yuzhen thought of another move, and could not help but feel smug in her heart. Following that, when they were filming the commercial, mo Yuzhen cooperated with the photographer and tried her best to build a good relationship with him. ¡°Teacher Zhang, do you think I¡¯ll be fine like this? Is this angle enough?¡± ¡°Raise your arm a little more, okay? Alright. ¡± ¡°Teacher Zhang, I¡¯m so lucky to have invited you to take a photo for me. I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re a famous photographer in the country, but you rarely come here.¡± Mo Yuzhen did her best to compliment her. She was a completely different person from the usually picky mo Yuzhen. After the shoot was over, mo Yuzhen asked her assistant to buy a few cups of Starbucks coffee, and she took a cup for photographer Zhang. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, teacher Zhang. Have a cup of coffee and take a break. ¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, miss mo.¡± The two of them chatted for a while and slowly became familiar with each other. Mo Yuzhen sat down beside the photographer and flipped through the photos they had just taken. ¡°The effect was so good, being professional is really different! They look better than the previous ones. Teacher Zhang, can you send me a few photos first? I want to keep them for my collection. ¡± The photographer didn¡¯t say anything and sent mo Yuzhen¡¯s photo to her. Chapter 85 Chapter 85: Hurry up and praise me ¡°Teacher Zhang, Chi Luoxi, who was previously photographed, is my friend. Send me two of her photos as well. I¡¯ll share them with her for her collection.¡± When the photographer heard mo Yuzhen¡¯s words, he paused for a moment. By right, the photos that were taken could not be given to others casually. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. After all, it¡¯s a personal item and it¡¯s related to Xiao xiangquan¡¯s problem.¡± Mo Yuzhen chuckled and even reached out to Pat the photographer¡¯s arm on purpose, as if the two of them were very familiar with each other.¡± ¡°Teacher Zhang, you¡¯re thinking too much. What problem can there be? I¡¯m very good friends with her, and we just finished filming a big show together, so don¡¯t worry. ¡± Seeing that the photographer was still hesitating, mo Yuzhen took the initiative to point out,¡±¡±Just these two will do, send them to me now.¡± The photographer felt too embarrassed to reject her again, so he sent the two photos he had just taken to mo Yuzhen. Mo Yuzhen sneered in her heart as she looked at Chi Luoxi¡¯s photo, which had yet to be retouched. He still looked like a country bumpkin! When she got home, mo Yuzhen looked at the photo carefully. Today, a professional makeup artist had helped her put on exquisite makeup. In addition, she was wearing a gorgeous endorsement dress, and the background was very beautiful. Mo Yuzhen immediately used a photo editing software to repeatedly edit her photos, editing and editing until she was satisfied. Big eyes, high nose bridge, sharp chin, she was too beautiful! Mo Yuzhen looked very satisfied. She was so beautiful that one simply couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her! Then, she sent her edited photo and Chi Yuexi¡¯s original photo to a mobile phone number and left a message for him to post it on the internet immediately. The photo comparison between the two people spread on the internet. The person who uploaded it left a comment: They were taking photos with the same photographer and comparing them to see which one was more beautiful. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google A bunch of people left comments below the picture, most of them praising mo Yuzhen: Some said that the celebrity mo Yuzhen¡¯s career had been going well recently, and she was getting younger and more beautiful. There were also messages wishing the new Star beauty mo Yuzhen a prosperous career ... The most popular comment about Chi Luoxi¡¯s photo was: As expected, the has-been celebrity was on the decline, and her face was Haggard. The female, Chi luexi, had not been doing well recently. She looked Haggard and seemed to be ill. She had aged many years in an instant ... After Chi Luoxi finished filming, she picked up the little fellow from school and the two of them ate desserts leisurely at a dessert shop. There was a constant stream of news notifications on her phone. Chi Kexi was speechless when she opened it. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M The news spread too quickly on the internet. They had just finished filming in the morning, and the advertisements on TV had not even started broadcasting, but the news had already spread on the internet. He even compared mo Yuzhen¡¯s photo with his own. How interesting. When the little guy saw his mommy entranced by the phone, he came over to take a look as well. The two of them laughed as they looked at the phone. ¡°Chenchen, what are you laughing at?¡± Chi luexi was puzzled. She did not know that the little fellow knew a lot about computer technology. ¡°I¡¯m laughing at that woman¡¯s Auntie. She¡¯s so silly, yet she still wants to compare her with mommy. She¡¯s still so ugly even after editing the photos, haha ...¡± Chi luexi laughed out loud as well.¡±You can tell that I¡¯ve refined myself. I thought you wouldn¡¯t understand and would only see how ugly your mommy is in comparison.¡± ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re underestimating me. There are so many photoshopping apps on phones and computers these days, and most of the photos are fake. I¡¯ll just call it photoshopping.¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] The little fellow was very clear and logical when he spoke about this. Chi Yuexi felt that she had really picked up a treasure to have such a smart and adorable son. She pulled the little fellow into her embrace, and the two of them started to guess where mo Yuzhen had fixed her map. ¡°I¡¯ll say it first, it¡¯s too obvious, mommy. Look at her chin, it¡¯s crooked, haha ... It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s had it fixed. And her nose, how could such a big face have such a small nose!¡± The two of them chatted and laughed together, ridiculing mo Yuzhen for still looking very ugly even after she had refined the photos. However, the little one knew that even though his mommy pretended not to care about other people¡¯s comments, she would still be unhappy when she saw those nasty comments. The words ¡°has-been stars, Haggard, old, in poor health¡± were simply too harsh. They were simply scolding people. ¡°Mommy,¡± the little fellow kindly reminded Chi Luoxi,¡±¡±There¡¯s something good to share, right?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Looking at the little fellow¡¯s big eyes and mischievous look, Chi Yuexi guessed that he must be up to something again. ¡°We all like to eat desserts from this shop. Mommy, do you think we should pack some for dad to bring back?¡± Chi luexi smiled and patted the little guy¡¯s head. He was really filial and sensible. He even remembered to pack up delicious food for his family. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what I should do. Mommy will go and pack a dessert with the same taste for your dad. You can sit here and wait for a while.¡± While his mother went to pack the desserts and pay for them, the little guy turned on his computer and quickly hacked into the accounts that had sent the photos and deleted the comments below. Chi leixi turned back and wanted to continue looking at the photos and rumors on the internet to see if there was any new content. However, her eyes widened in surprise! What? Where did the content go? Chi leixi was surprised to find that she could not open those websites! What was going on? Chi leixi was very puzzled. The news had been sent out less than an hour ago, and they were all suppressed? This definitely wasn¡¯t sister Ming¡¯s doing. She was probably busy with other things and probably didn¡¯t even see the online photos. The little fellow sat there with a smile. He found Chi Luoxi¡¯s shocked and puzzled look very funny. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Chi luexi asked in confusion when she saw the little guy¡¯s strange smile and expression. ¡°Mommy, please praise me.¡± The little fellow blinked his big eyes and dangled his legs on the stool as he spoke to Chi luexi smugly. ¡°What?¡± Chi luexi was still confused. ¡°You mean those online photos that disappeared?¡± The little guy did not comment and only looked at his mommy with a smile, watching her face full of confusion as she could not find an answer. ¡°Are you saying you want me to praise you? You did it? I really don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Chi luexi looked at the little guy¡¯s toot face and adorable look. She stroked his furry head and shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you home. ¡± The little guy did not explain much and still took the snow Cake with a smile and left. After hailing a taxi and sending the little fellow home, Chi Yuexi wanted to go back, but the little fellow refused and insisted on pulling her out of the car. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t leave. You can only leave after eating.¡± ¡°Mommy still has homework to do. Go home for dinner. Mommy will go home early.¡± It was easier for Chi Luoxi to take the same taxi back home. ¡°No, mommy promised me that she would play with me more often when she¡¯s free. Now that she¡¯s so busy with work and doesn¡¯t want to come over to stay, can¡¯t she just eat?¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86: Chapter 86-mistress When the little guy saw that his mommy wanted to go back, his face turned red and he pleaded with his mommy to stay. Li Jingjing was looking at a few fruit trees in the courtyard. When she heard the conversation between the little guy and Chi Luoxi, she opened the door. Seeing that the little fellow was hugging Chi Luoxi¡¯s thigh and not allowing her to leave, Li Jingjing glanced at Chi Luoxi and said according to the little fellow¡¯s wishes,¡± ¡°The food is ready. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, let¡¯s eat before we leave.¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart softened. She pulled the little guy¡¯s hand and entered the villa. Aunt Wu was very happy to see Chi Luoxi staying for dinner. She went to the kitchen and added two of Chi Luoxi¡¯s favorite side dishes. She had already treated Chi Luoxi as the mistress of the villa. Compared to that Wu Shu, miss Chi was a rare good mother. ¡°There¡¯s so much delicious food. Daddy, mommy, I want to have a drink. Do you want a drink or a drink? Let¡¯s have a toast!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Chenchen. Have a drink. Mommy still has to go home later. What if she gets drunk?¡± Chi Luoxi joked with the little guy. The little fellow also hugged Chi Luoxi¡¯s arm and joked,¡±¡±That¡¯s just nice. Mommy can stay here when she¡¯s drunk and sleep with Chenchen. ¡± At the mention of being drunk, Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t help but glance at li Qianqian. Li Jingjing happened to look over at the same time. Chi yaoxi quickly looked away, forgetting what she had just said. ¡°There are many dishes. We can have some red wine tonight. Aunt Wu,¡±Li Jingjing asked aunt Wu to open a bottle of red wine. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google The little guy was the happiest. As he ate, he urged his daddy to act like a gentleman and help his mommy with her food. Seeing that his daddy was more conscious of putting food into his mommy¡¯s bowl tonight, the little guy secretly gave his daddy a thumbs up from the side of the dining table where his mommy couldn¡¯t see. Li Jingjing¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and a faint smile hung on her face. Chi leixi also felt that the meal was very comfortable and the atmosphere was harmonious. The little fellow was exceptionally happy while Li Jingjing¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly gentle, without the usual coldness and coldness. The little guy was attracted by the drinks, so he ate quickly. In less than half an hour, he was full and went to watch cartoons. Li Jingjing took the initiative to raise her glass and clinked it with Chi Luoxi. The two of them then casually took a sip of red wine. Chi Luoxi slowly picked up her food and ate. She had been keeping a question in her heart, but she was too embarrassed to ask. She remembered what had happened that night. Li Jingjing and Wu Shu had come back together and they had been drunk. She didn¡¯t know what had happened. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Li Jingjing seemed to be a man with great self-control. Chi Yuexi had never seen him drunk before, so why was he drunk when he was with Wu Shu? She remembered Wu Shu bragging about how she went to the Li family¡¯s old house to have dinner with her parents. Was that true? The problem was, going home for dinner was not a social event, so why would he get drunk? The more Chi Luoxi thought about it, the more she didn¡¯t understand. She raised her head and secretly glanced at Li Jingjing, who was eating, before slowly lowering her head again. She still didn¡¯t know how to ask. As her role, it seemed a little too much to care about these things. Chi Yuexi knew that this was not within her jurisdiction. It was clearly stated in the marriage contract that she was not allowed to interfere with her personal life. However, if she didn¡¯t ask clearly, Chi leixi would feel very uncomfortable. From time to time, Li Jingjing glanced at the woman, who was looking down in deep thought and hesitating to say something. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. He could guess what Chi Luoxi wanted to ask. He could tell from her hesitation. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°I went back to my parents¡± house for dinner that day, so I drank a little too much. ¡± Li Jingjing raised her head and glanced at Chi yaoxi as she explained. So it was true. He had brought that woman back to the old residence. If he didn¡¯t like her, why did he bring her back for dinner? There must be a story behind this. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to explain so readily. She jokingly asked him,¡± ¡°I heard Wu Shu mention it before. Did your parents really ask you to marry her?¡± Li Jingjing lowered her head in deep thought when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s question. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer her. The Li family¡¯s situation was a little special and she couldn¡¯t explain it clearly at the moment, so he kept silent. Seeing that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t deny or admit to her question, Chi leixi knew that it was true. Big families paid special attention to marriage between families of equal social status. Most parents would make decisions for their children, looking for families with similar financial resources, power, and other aspects to form in-laws, laying a good foundation for the future development of the family business. Chi yaoxi understood the situation. When she saw Li Jingjing¡¯s face turn gloomy after she mentioned this, she knew that he was in a difficult position. Although the little guy was watching television, he was also listening to the conversation between his Daddy and Mommy. He didn¡¯t understand why his daddy didn¡¯t want to bring his mommy back to the old house to see his grandparents. The little guy¡¯s mind turned. He thought that he might as well find a suitable time to bring his mommy back quietly. His mommy was pretty, gentle, generous, and polite. If his grandparents saw her, they would definitely like her. But ... The little guy thought about it again. Now was not the time. If he brought his mommy back to see his grandparents now, his daddy¡¯s identity would be completely exposed once everyone spoke. He still could not see him. ¡°This is really troublesome.¡± The little guy was a little anxious, frowning and thinking. When he turned around and saw that his Daddy and Mommy were full, he quickly ran over and held his mommy¡¯s hand. He asked with concern,¡± ¡°Mommy, are you feeling dizzy after drinking?¡± Chi Luoxi carried the little guy and smiled lovingly.¡±¡±I¡¯m alright, I didn¡¯t drink much. Thank you for your concern, baby. ¡± Hearing his mommy¡¯s words, the little guy became unhappy instead. He pouted and said,¡±¡±How can I not feel dizzy? Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of wine?¡± What did that mean? Chi leixi didn¡¯t understand what he was saying and was a little confused for a moment. However, she saw Li Jingjing¡¯s lips curl up into an alluring smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Baby, why do you want mommy to get dizzy?¡± ¡°I think mommy wouldn¡¯t have left if she was drunk and dizzy. She would have stayed here.¡± ¡®So that¡¯s how it is.¡¯ Chi leixi smiled and hugged the little fellow in her arms. ¡°Mommy will stay and play with you when I¡¯m free. How about this, baby? mommy will come over to play with you every weekend, okay?¡± The little guy nodded sensibly. Chi leixi¡¯s phone rang and she saw that it was Xiao Ye. ¡°Great beauty Chi, are you not at home? Come back quickly, I have something important to tell you. ¡± The company? Or was there any progress in the case? Chi Luoxi explained to the little fellow that it was very important for her to get it done. After comforting the little fellow¡¯s emotions, Chi Luoxi took the bus home. Chapter 87 Chapter 87: A little surprise for you What important matter did Xiao Ye have that made him rush for time in the middle of the night? he refused to tell her even when she asked him. Chi Luoxi hurriedly came out of the elevator and immediately saw Xiao Ye standing at her door with a puppy in his arms! ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Chi leixi rushed over in surprise. This was too unexpected! She had always wanted to raise a dog, but she always felt that she had no time and could not make up her mind. Chi luexi had loved dogs since she was young. Every time she saw someone walking their dog while running, she would stop and play with it, no matter if it was a big or small dog. ¡°Quick, let me hug you. Little puppy, what¡¯s your name?¡± Chi luexi handed her handbag to Xiao Ye and took the puppy from his arms. Xiao Ye knew that Chi Luoxi would like it. He was very happy to see her smiling excitedly. The puppy lay in Chi Kexi¡¯s arms and looked at her quietly. She was not unfamiliar at all and even wagged her tail. Chi leixi gently stroked its soft fur.¡±¡±Is this a little golden puppy?¡± ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you. Not many people would be able to tell such a small Golden Retriever apart,¡± Xiao Ye nodded. ¡°Look at its soft golden fur, its mouth, and its beautiful eyes. It should be pure golden fur.¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google With the Golden Retriever in one hand, Chi Yuexi pressed the fingerprint lock with the other hand to open the door and carried the puppy into the house. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the important thing?¡± Chi Luoxi asked. Xiao Ye smiled and glanced at Chi Luoxi. He pointed at the puppy in her arms and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it already done? Just this matter. ¡± Chi luexi reached out to hit Xiao Ye¡¯s shoulder and reproached,¡±Really, you made me rush. I thought it was a big deal.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so heartless. I thought you liked it. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll take it away now.¡± As Xiao Ye spoke, he acted as if he was going to snatch the Golden Retriever away from her arms. Chi yaoxi could not take it anymore and turned around to avoid his large hand. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t like it? I like it very much. The little puppy is too cute and likable! Come, give me a kiss!¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi Yuexi gently kissed the puppy¡¯s nose. The puppy didn¡¯t move at all. It lay docilely in Chi Yuexi¡¯s arms and looked at her quietly and gently. Chi Yueyue couldn¡¯t bear to put it down. ¡°Hey, why did you suddenly think of buying me a dog?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long known that you like dogs. I just passed by the Pet Shop and saw that this little golden puppy was very obedient. I liked it, so I bought it.¡± Chi luexi teased the puppy gently and stroked its soft fur. She reached out to shake its hand and stroked its soft belly with a satisfied smile on her face. ¡°Thank you, boss Xiao.¡± Chi yaoxi turned her head and smiled at Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye, who was sitting at the side, pursed his lips and appeared to be a little jealous. He pretended to be unhappy and said, Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Sigh, why do I feel like this puppy is being treated much better than me?¡± Chi Luoxi looked up and smiled at Xiao Ye. She said directly,¡±Like this? Why don¡¯t you come over and lie down? I¡¯ll rub your stomachs together. ¡± ¡°Say what? You¡¯re not allowed to take advantage of me and scold me like this! You¡¯re the dog, then you should also lie down, haha ...¡± Xiao Ye pushed Chi yaoxi, who was squatting on the ground, causing her and her dog to sit on the ground, causing Xiao Ye to laugh out loud. Chi luexi put down the puppy and immediately pulled Xiao Ye to the ground. The two of them and the puppy started to play together. ¡°Stop fooling around. You have to think about where the puppies are staying at night.¡± Chi luexi picked up the Golden Retriever and wanted to place it in the corner of her room. Xiao Ye looked at Chi yaoxi with a pampering gaze and smiled.¡±It seems that you really haven¡¯t had a dog before. Puppies may bark at night in a new environment. Do you still want to rest?¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve never raised one before. Then what should I do?¡± Xiao Ye asked Chi Yuexi to place the puppy in the guest room before pulling her out by the hand. Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s a pet shop not far away. I¡¯ll take you to buy the things the puppies need.¡± In the car, Chi yaoxi quickly searched for the items needed to raise a pet dog. Wow, that¡¯s quite a lot. I need to buy a cage for it to sleep in, a special rice bowl, a water bottle for drinking water, dog food, and a dog¡¯s teeth grinding stick ... Chi luexi noted them down. When they arrived at the Pet Shop and were choosing a cage, the two of them had a different opinion and started arguing. ¡°I like the pink one. It¡¯ll be so cute if I get a pink cage. The Golden puppy will definitely like it too.¡± Chi luexi picked up a pink Dog cage and weighed it in her hands. Xiao Ye laughed at her and said,¡±but it¡¯s a little male dog. Why did you give it a pink cage? this golden color is perfect for it. Besides, it doesn¡¯t look dirty and is easy to clean.¡± ¡°The golden cage is too old-fashioned. Pink is better. You can change it when it grows up. Puppies don¡¯t matter if they¡¯re male or female.¡± Chi Luoxi had a romantic plot and had liked it since she was young. While the two of them were arguing, the staff at the front desk found Chi Luoxi very familiar. Although it was night time and she was wearing a hat, her figure and face shape seemed more and more familiar. Could she be ... ¡°Look, that woman has a good figure. She looks like a star in a TV show! Chi Luoxi, right?¡± A little girl with a ponytail said to another shop assistant in surprise. ¡°What? Why would those celebrities come to our pet shop?¡± The other little sister turned around and looked over as well. She was so surprised that her mouth was wide open. ¡°It really is! It was Chi Luoxi! Sister Xi!¡± The two of them rushed over in surprise.¡±¡±Sister Xi! Chi leixi! It¡¯s really you!¡± Chi luexi looked up in surprise and saw the two young ladies at the front desk looking at her in surprise. She put down the cage in her hand and nodded at them with a smile. ¡°What good luck! Sis Xi actually came to our shop!¡± ¡°Sis Xi, take a picture with us. We¡¯re your loyal fans and we really like you!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve watched all of sis Xi¡¯s movies. I won¡¯t miss a single episode!¡± The two girls were especially excited and surrounded Chi Kexi, asking for a photo. Chi luexi stood upright graciously and took a few group photos with the two young ladies in the shop. After that, Chi Luoxi bought a bunch of things that the puppy needed. Xiao Ye helped to carry them and sent Chi Luoxi back. The next morning, Chi Kexi received a call from sister Ming as soon as she opened her eyes. Chi luexi was suddenly jolted awake. She had already made plans in the morning and had already made an appointment with Xiao Ye to visit his company. She thought that sister Ming had something urgent to discuss with her. ¡°Sister Ming, aren¡¯t you off this morning? There¡¯s even a mission?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any plans this morning. I just wanted to ask you something. When did you start raising dogs?¡± Chi Luoxi was stunned for a moment after sister Ming asked. Only then did she remember that she still had the little Golden Retriever in the guest room. ¡°I just bought it last night,¡± Chi Luoxi asked with a smile.¡±Why did sister Ming receive the news so quickly?¡± ¡°I saw it on the internet. Many media outlets have spread the news that you went to a pet supply store to buy puppy supplies. It¡¯s a hot search.¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88: Chapter 88 playing big At sister Ming¡¯s words, Chi luexi then recalled that she had taken a photo with two girls in the store when she bought the dog cage. The news must have spread from them. Chi leixi was frightened by the rumors on the internet and asked sister Ming nervously,¡± ¡°Are those photos okay? you still have the freedom to raise a puppy, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± sister Ming said with a smile.¡±It¡¯s not a secret.¡± Chi luexi laughed as well.¡±Once bitten, twice shy. I just bought it last night and everyone in the country knows about it today. The speed of its spread is too scary!¡± After Chi luexi finished speaking, she recalled that the Golden Retriever had woken up at this time and must have taken him downstairs for a walk. She heard that the little one would pee and poop on the grass or under the trees when he was taken out for a walk. ¡°Sister Ming, what other important news do you have? It won¡¯t affect your normal work, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s good news. After seeing the news, a few endorsement companies want to invite you and your puppy to be their spokespersons for the advertisements.¡± Chi luexi was very happy to hear this. It turned out that this golden-haired puppy was her Lucky Dog. It had attracted everyone¡¯s attention the moment she bought it and even brought an advertisement for her. It seemed like it had done a great job and she had to reward it well. Chi leixi was on the phone as she tiptoed into the guest room. She saw the puppy sleeping in the corner of the cage. It was chubby and fluffy like a ball of fur. He might as well give it a name ¡®QiuQiu¡¯, how cute! Upon hearing the sound, the puppy QiuQiu immediately stood up and kept wagging its tail at its owner. It even made an intimate and coquettish sound. Chi yaoxi swiftly put a dog leash on QiuQiu¡¯s neck and pulled it out. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google He walked the dog on the lawn downstairs and continued to talk to Sister Ming. ¡°Hey, Yue Xi, where did you get this puppy? I didn¡¯t hear you say anything about raising or buying a dog?¡± Chi luexi explained in embarrassment.¡±I¡¯ve always liked little dogs. However, I didn¡¯t buy this little golden fur ball. It was a gift from a friend.¡± ¡°A friend gave it to you? Did you get it from the person you married?¡± Sister Ming guessed. Chi Luoxi hurriedly denied.¡±No, no. That partner doesn¡¯t know about this yet. They don¡¯t usually keep in contact either.¡± Sister Ming felt more at ease after hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. She was still worried that it might not be a good thing if it was a puppy given by her marriage partner. If people who had been trying to gather information found out that Chi yaoxi had already collected her marriage certificate, they would be in deep trouble. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Hearing sister Ming¡¯s words, Chi yaoxi patted her head. It wasn¡¯t easy to be an artiste. As a public figure, she didn¡¯t even have the freedom of an ordinary person¡¯s private life. She had to be careful and even hide her marriage certificate. Other than shooting a few endorsements, they had to prepare for the press conference for the TV series at the end of the month. The TV series, which had already finished its production, was scheduled to premiere on the provincial station at the beginning of next month after the schedule was adjusted. In order to expand the publicity, the production team arranged a press conference for the TV series at the end of the month. They invited major media reporters and some influential people to do publicity for the drama. As the two main characters of the show, Chi Luoxi and Mo Yuzhen were the most important characters on the stage that night. The thought of having to meet Mo Yuzhen again, and to be in close contact at that, made Chi luexi feel disgusted. His character was extremely bad, and he always found trouble for no reason. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi luexi really didn¡¯t want to be on the same stage as this woman. In the future, she had to consider who to work with. If she met this woman, she wouldn¡¯t go again no matter how high the pay was. It couldn¡¯t be helped. This was probably the last time they would face the audience together before the TV series was released. To attend such a Grand meeting, the main actors and actresses would hire professional makeup artists to do their makeup, but the costumes could be chosen by themselves. It was fine as long as they dressed casually. Chi Luoxi did not like to be in the limelight. Even though there were many people calling for her, she was still willing to keep a low profile. On the day of the meet-and-greet, she had chosen a lilac, sleeveless, waist-fitting dress with her hair pulled up high. Although this outfit did not look very gorgeous and dazzling, it matched Chi Luoxi¡¯s temperament and made her look even more fresh and refined. When they arrived at the stage of the meet-and-greet, Chi yaoxi saw that mo Yuzhen had already occupied the most important middle seat on the stage. She was dressed in a bright red, gorgeous, low-cut, floor-length long dress, which revealed her full upper body. Mo Yuzhen was the master of the place, instructing the staff to move the things on the stage and arrange them properly. ¡°After I¡¯m done speaking on behalf of the entire cast, I¡¯ll sit in this chair in the middle and accept questions from the reporters.¡± ¡°Little li, come here! Move that vase of flowers closer to me, it¡¯ll look good in the photo. Aiya, move closer, don¡¯t block my camera!¡± Little li was being ordered around by mo Yuzhen, and many details had been altered by mo Yuzhen, not knowing how to place them properly. Chi luexi looked at mo Yuzhen¡¯s overly plump and bloated figure. She had chosen such a revealing outfit. She really dared to wear it! This level of grandness was like attending the film and television Awards ¡®golden statue award ceremony. It looked like mo Yuzhen had already prepared her speech for the award. Seeing that it was almost time to leave the stream, Chi luexi walked over and sat beside mo Yuzhen. She nodded at her as a greeting. This was the seat arranged by the production team. Otherwise, Chi Luoxi would never have chosen to sit with mo Yuzhen. ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯re really a Big Shot! We¡¯ll only come after everyone is done with their work. ¡± Mo Yuzhen sat down at the side when she saw Chi Luoxi, laughing sarcastically. The moment they met, mo Yuzhen was already trying to pick a fight with her. Chi yaoxi did not take her seriously at all. With a natural smile on her face, she stared at mo Yuzhen with a sharp gaze,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m fine with sitting anywhere since I¡¯m late, unlike miss mo. The seats in the middle are the big ones. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve arrived early and have arranged everything, right?¡± Mo Yuzhen was rendered speechless by this question. In front of everyone, mo Yuzhen¡¯s expression did not change, but she leaned close to Chi Luoxi¡¯s ear and gloated,¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my partner in this drama!¡± Chi Luoxi snorted disdainfully at mo Yuzhen¡¯s provocation. She glanced at her with a sneer and did not say a word. This further infuriated mo Yuzhen. She tried her best to control her voice and said fiercely to Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put yourself in the wrong place, Chi Yuexi! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite to you in front of so many people, you dirty actor!¡± There must be something wrong with this woman! He was doing his own thing and had nothing to do with it, but he actually said such threatening words. He was really stupid to the extreme! Thinking back, even such a huge piece of Black News didn¡¯t bring him down. What storm can you, mo Yuzhen, think of? Chi luexi looked at her phone and pretended not to hear mo Yuzhen¡¯s words. She might as well pretend that she did not exist. Chapter 89 Chapter 89: Chapter 89 scheming in secret The press conference finally began, and the reporters and audience below the stage were unprecedentedly enthusiastic. What touched Chi luexi even more was that many of her fans had come to attend the press conference and were even holding up fluorescent signs with her name on them. After the host¡¯s opening speech, he asked directly,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the trailer of the TV series, and I feel that the effect of this series is better than that of the other ancient dramas. Do you guys think it¡¯s because of the tacit cooperation of the crew members? Or is the script itself better?¡± The emcee threw a question at mo Yuzhen, and she immediately snatched the microphone over. With a confident and self-satisfied smile on her face, she showed off without the slightest bit of modesty,¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good question. I think that in addition to the brilliance of the script itself, the actor¡¯s acting skills are still the most important.¡± ¡°Thinking back to a month ago when I was filming, in order to film a good scene, I would repeatedly memorize my lines until midnight, careful with every word. I even specially hired a more professional teacher to guide me and constantly improve my acting skills. After hard work, I finally got the good results today! And thank you for your support!¡± With someone taking the lead below the stage, waves of applause rang out. This made mo Yuzhen even prouder. She had always been one. She definitely couldn¡¯t let Chi Luoxi steal the limelight during this meet-and-greet! However, she wasn¡¯t sure that the emcee didn¡¯t like her way of doing things. Not only did she mess up the original script, but she also tried to take advantage of her. In comparison, she preferred the calm and composed Chi Luoxi. Chi luexi had played the female lead in many dramas and was well-loved by the audience. She was a good actress with good looks and ability. After going through many things, she was even more popular now. Compared to the not so popular mo Yuzhen, she was a much more suitable target for the interview. Hence, the emcee simply asked Chi Luoxi about the next few topics. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Miss Chi, I heard that this is your first period drama. Do you prefer modern or period dramas?¡± Chi luexi said graciously,¡±I feel that as long as it has a positive impact on society, it¡¯s a good script. As long as the script is good and the audience likes it, you can continue acting in any historical drama or modern drama.¡± There was a round of applause from the audience. Someone even ran up the stage quickly and gave Chi luexi a huge bouquet of flowers. The emcee approached Chi Luoxi and asked directly,¡± ¡°Although miss Chi Luoxi¡¯s acting and acting skills are already very high, I heard that she signed up for a training class some time ago to continue improving her profession?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s always someone to teach you. No matter what profession you¡¯re in, there¡¯s no end to learning. It¡¯s only right to learn as long as you live.¡± As soon as Chi luexi finished speaking, there was a long round of applause from the audience. Some people even started shouting slogans. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°Sis Xi!¡± ¡°Sis Xi!¡± The enthusiasm of the audience was out of Chi Luoxi¡¯s expectations. She knew that many netizens and fans still supported her after her comeback, but she didn¡¯t know that their enthusiasm was even higher than before. Standing beside the emcee, Chi Luoxi looked at the cheering audience and was very touched. She bowed deeply to them. At this moment, mo Yuzhen, who was standing on the other side of the emcee, felt like she had been given the cold shoulder. Her expression was no longer as cheerful as before, and she was filled with resentment. Hmph! He knew that Chi leixi, that B * tch, would do this! In the beginning, he had deliberately kept a low profile, but in fact, he was already prepared. He didn¡¯t know if those people in the audience were real or fake. Maybe they had been paid to come and support him! Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] A woman who was charged as a murder suspect still dared to be so arrogant! Mo Yuzhen thought to herself that if the emcee passed the microphone to her again, she would definitely seize the opportunity to reveal some shocking news and embarrass Chi luexi on the spot! But it was a pity that, right up until the end of the press conference, the host went on with the rest of the process and did not ask Mo Yuzhen any more questions. Mo Yuzhen gradually realized that Chi Luoxi¡¯s popularity did not seem to be fake, and she became even more envious and jealous. After the press conference, singing, dancing, and other performances were arranged, and the crew members all retreated backstage. Thinking that the press conference this time went rather smoothly, Chi Luoxi walked towards the washroom while thinking. As soon as she turned the corner, she saw mo Yuzhen inside too. Unable to avoid her, Chi Yuexi tried to walk past her. Mo Yuzhen greeted her in a weird tone,¡±¡±Superstar Chi! You¡¯re quite excited to be in the limelight this time!¡± Chi luexi was speechless. What was he saying? he could not be bothered with her! However, mo Yuzhen finally found an opportunity and continued to say sarcastically,¡± ¡°I can see that the people below the stage, regardless of whether they are men or women, are all very enthusiastic. Did they spend a lot of money to hire them to act?¡± Chi luexi felt that she should not say anything. Mo Yuzhen was definitely going to continue pestering her, so she simply rolled her eyes at her and replied,¡± ¡°Miss mo, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯ve never spent money to invite anyone to support me. Those who sent the flowers and raised the sign were voluntary. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡± Mo Yuzhen¡¯s smug and mocking expression darkened when she heard Chi Luoxi say that the audience was supporting her out of their own free will. Did this woman have to be so arrogant? ¡®This is clearly comparing me, mo Yuzhen, in secret, slapping my face in front of everyone!¡¯ Hmph! Chi leixi! I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson! Mo Yuzhen was even angrier when she saw how calm Chi Luoxi was. Mo Yuzhen realized that if Chi Luoxi wanted to go to the washroom, she had to pass by the corridor on her side. She looked down and saw that there was some water under her feet. Mo Yuzhen¡¯s mind turned and she came up with another scheme. Since Chi Yuexi had come here, she had no intention of retreating. She knew that mo Yuzhen harbored ill intentions, but what could she do? Chi luexi was someone who was willing to keep a low profile, but she had her own principles. Although she did not cause trouble, she was definitely not afraid of it. She walked in mo Yuzhen¡¯s direction and passed through the narrow corridor. The washroom was at the back. Chi Luoxi had just taken a few steps when she realized that mo Yuzhen, who had been walking out just now, had stopped in her tracks. What was the meaning of this? Chi luexi was more cautious now. She noticed that mo Yuzhen¡¯s eyes were glancing at the ground. She fixed her gaze on it and saw that there was a puddle of water not far away from mo Yuzhen¡¯s feet. It looked like she would slip easily. Chi luexi immediately understood. Mo Yuzhen only had this level of intelligence and still wanted to play such a trick. After guessing mo Yuzhen¡¯s thoughts, Chi yaoxi pretended to be ignorant and slowly inched towards mo Yuzhen as if nothing had happened. Mo Yuzhen was waiting for an opportunity. She thought that as soon as Chi Luoxi got close to her, she would only need to stick out her foot and slip lightly. Chi Luoxi would slip and fall to the ground without anyone noticing. Then, there would be a show to watch. Chi Luoxi walked over slowly. Mo Yuzhen took the opportunity to stretch out her right leg. She was waiting for the next moment, when Chi Luoxi stepped over her foot and put her down. If her foot was not slippery enough, she could pretend to give her a push and the matter would be settled. Chapter 90 Chapter 90: Chapter 90 end However, what mo Yuzhen did not expect was that Chi Luoxi did not take a step forward. Mo Yuzhen, on the other hand, lost her balance after stretching out her right leg. She subconsciously reached out to support Chi Luoxi, but was then gently pulled by her.¡±Zzzzzzz!¡± Mo Yuzhen, who was wearing high heels, lost her balance and fell to the ground. ¡°Ah~!¡± Mo Yuzhen cried out in shock the moment she slid. Chi yaoxi also pretended to be surprised and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter? Oh no, there¡¯s water on the floor. Miss mo, why are you so careless? Quick, I¡¯ll help you up!¡± This was great. The beautiful dress that mo Yuzhen had rented was stuck in the dirty water on the ground. When she lifted it up again, it was already unpresentable. ¡°This is troublesome!¡± Mo Yuzhen¡¯s face was filled with black lines as she flew into a rage. This Chi Luoxi must have pushed her down on purpose! The loss this time was huge. Just this dress alone would cost a lot of money. What was even more serious was that the two people¡¯s screams had attracted the attention of the reporters not far away. They came over to take pictures of mo Yuzhen¡¯s embarrassing appearance. Mo Yuzhen took out her phone and was about to post on the internet that Chi Luoxi had pushed her on purpose. She had a bad temper, a fiery personality, and would bully people behind their backs. Before the message was sent out, mo Yuzhen saw Chi on Weibo, saying that the press conference was a success. She wanted to thank miss mo Yuzhen for her cooperation. The two of them had always been on good terms, especially during the filming period. He also said that he had found out that people were spreading rumors that the two of them were not on good terms, and he hoped that everyone would not believe the rumors and not spread them. Mo Yuzhen touched the dirty water that was still wet on her dress, feeling both angry and annoyed. This B * tch Chi Luoxi! He had already said everything! Although mo Yuxin was gritting her teeth in anger, she didn¡¯t dare to post any more slanderous remarks about Chi Luoxi on the internet. She knew how powerful the media and public opinion were. If she offended someone and was defamed by the netizens, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to turn the tables. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Mo Yuzhen¡¯s manager called and asked her to quickly reply to Chi yaoxi¡¯s message on Weibo. She had to maintain a good image in public. Hearing her manager¡¯s words, mo Yuzhen could do nothing even if she was angry or anxious. Since Chi Luoxi had taken the initiative to say that their relationship was good on Weibo, if he did not cooperate and respond, it would seem like he did not know how to do it. As this matter concerned her reputation and future development, mo Yuzhen could only swallow her anger and reply in a post. She also mentioned that apart from acting well together, she and Chi luexi had a good relationship in private, and asked everyone not to spread rumors. Mo Yuzhen held back her anger and returned in a sorry state. Unable to fall asleep at night, mo Yuzhen opened the internet in the middle of the night to browse. She saw netizens circulating her and Chi Luoxi¡¯s publicity photos everywhere, followed by a bunch of comments. As she read them one by one, mo Yuxuan was so angry that she sat up on the bed. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M What right did he have to say that Chi Luoxi¡¯s style was better than his? Were those people who were commenting blind?! Mo Yuzhen was unconvinced. The clothes she had rented were obviously more elegant and gorgeous than hers, and she had even spent quite a bit of money on them. In the picture, he had been smiling at the camera the whole time, while Chi Luoxi had a serious look on her face. Wasn¡¯t he doing more justice to the audience by acting all high and mighty there? Why did the netizens who were commenting say that their image was not as good as Chi Kexi ¡®s? Could they be the Internet Water Army that the woman hired? Mo Yuzhen looked carefully at her own publicity photos. She did look a little more voluptuous than Chi yaoxi, but wasn¡¯t she very beautiful? Wouldn¡¯t a slightly chubbier female star be more attractive? This was really outrageous! He had to think of a way to deal with that B * tch, Chi Luoxi. Recently, she had returned to the entertainment industry and was always stealing the limelight. She was too arrogant and Savage! Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Mo Yuzhen thought of someone. Seeing that it was a little late, she hesitated before sending him a message. ¡°Good evening, President Bai. Are you resting at this time?¡± A few minutes passed, and Mo Yuzhen did not receive any response. Could he be busy? Sleeping? Or did he not look at his phone? AI! Forget it, if things didn¡¯t go well today, he would talk about it tomorrow. Mo Yuzhen had slept late and had nightmares the entire night. She did not sleep well, and when she woke up, it was already close to noon the next day. As soon as she opened her eyes, mo Yuzhen immediately took her phone from the bedside table and looked at it. She was greatly disappointed. He had not replied to President Bai Lin¡¯s message last night. Where was the young and promising President Bai who asked for her autograph and said that he liked watching her film? Did something happen recently? It should be convenient now, right? Mo Yuzhen hesitated and dialed Bai Lin¡¯s number. Someone picked up after a few rings. Mo Yuzhen was already impatient, and she started to greet him in a sweet voice,¡± ¡°President Bai, you¡¯re such a busy man. I¡¯ve been looking for you several times, but not only did you not show up, I didn¡¯t even get any news from you. I¡¯m so worried about you~¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Bai is in a meeting. I¡¯m his Secretary. May I know why you¡¯re looking for him?¡± Mo Yuzhen was stunned. Not Bai Lin? If his Secretary was the one who answered the phone, then what was the point of wasting his energy on her? ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Tell your President Bai to call me back when he¡¯s done, or I can go to his company to look for him.¡± Bai Lin, who was listening to mo Yuzhen¡¯s phone call, felt that this woman was really annoying. He didn¡¯t have any special relationship with her, yet she still pretended to be worried. This woman must have something to ask him. You still want to come to the company? That wouldn¡¯t do. Bai Lin didn¡¯t want to be involved with her. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Bai Lin called mo Yuzhen. ¡°Miss mo, you just called me. Is there anything?¡± Mo Yuzhen saw that Bai Lin had called back so quickly and happily picked up the phone. His accent and tone were a little serious. It was like a completely different person from the last time they had a meal together. Mo Yuzhen felt a sense of alienation and unfamiliarity. Perhaps it was because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, mo Yuzhen hurriedly tried to get closer to him. ¡°President Bai, long time no see. Are you free tonight? How about we have a meal together?¡± ¡°Time has been tight recently. It¡¯s better to talk over the phone.¡± Bai Lin guessed that mo Yuzhen probably had something to ask him for help with. Mo Yuzhen didn¡¯t expect Bai Lin to reject the meeting. She had a bad feeling. This matter wasn¡¯t going to be easy. ¡°It¡¯s like this, CEO Bai. I¡¯ll be direct then. You know that I¡¯ve always had some conflicts with artiste Chi luexi. That woman has become even more arrogant recently and it¡¯s unbearable. I still hope that I can borrow your power to help bring her down. What do you think?¡± Bai Lin had already guessed that this was most likely the case. ¡®This mo Yuzhen really thinks too highly of herself.¡¯ Bai Lin secretly sneered. Now that the situation was stable, the previous case did not affect Chi leixi much. The dirty secrets on the internet had already passed and it did not affect her comeback in the entertainment industry. Logically speaking, this matter should have come to an end. Chapter 91 Chapter 91: Chapter 91 public welfare activities Moreover, Chi Luoxi was busier than before and she didn¡¯t have the time to harp on this matter. How could he have the time to stir up trouble? Bai Lin came up with a random excuse, saying that the company was very busy and he had to go overseas for a business trip, so he rejected mo Yuzhen immediately. AI! Mo Yuzhen hung up the phone, a little dejected. She was a little weak to go against Chi luexi on her own. However, apart from President Bai Lin, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could work with her to deal with Chi luexi. During the weekend, Chi Kexi was invited to participate in a charity event organized by the animal protection Association. The people who participated in this event were the President and Vice President of the urban animal protection Association, some leaders of the Ministry of Education, and representatives of college students from several universities. In order to expand their influence and publicity, they even invited a few celebrity representatives from the entertainment industry. The time for the animal protection Association¡¯s public service event was tight and orderly. The event officially began at nine in the morning. The members of the animal protection Association were all wearing the same sleeveless uniform and sun hats. They were handing out flyers to passers-by in Binjiang square, appealing to passers-by with slogans such as ¡®pay attention to life, care for stray dogs and cats, and build a beautiful home together¡¯. At the same time, there was also an animal knowledge quiz event in the Riverside Square. The event was very lively and interesting, attracting many passers-by to participate. Chi leixi noticed that one of the members of the animal protection Association was a female volunteer with big eyes and a smile on her face. She was very active. She was warm, cheerful, lively, and cute. When she introduced animal knowledge, her voice was sweet and pleasant. Many passers-by gathered around her to take the Flyers. A girl like her would be popular wherever she went. Not only was she lively, but she was also good-looking. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google She was a little over 1.6 meters tall, had a well-proportioned body, and had a little baby fat on her face. She looked innocent and cute, had big eyes, and delicate white skin. No matter who she saw, she would always smile, be warm, and polite. When Chi leixi wasn¡¯t busy, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. The big-eyed girl had long noticed Chi Luoxi, but she had been busy and could not come over to greet her. When she saw Chi Luoxi looking in her direction, she immediately waved her hand and called out happily,¡± ¡°Sis Xi, sis Xi!¡± Chi luexi smiled and nodded in response. After most of the tourists had left, the volunteer girl with big eyes jogged towards Chi Luoxi. Panting, she stood in front of Chi Luoxi and said with a smile,¡± ¡°Sis Xi, I¡¯ve seen you since long ago! I didn¡¯t come to volunteer work for nothing this time. I¡¯ve gained a lot, to actually meet sis Xi!¡± ¡°Hello, you¡¯re doing your best to promote it. Many people like to listen to you. Not bad.¡± Chi Luoxi praised him. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°Thank you for your encouragement. My name is Jian Youyou. I¡¯m a big fan of sister Xi. I¡¯ve watched all the TV series and movies that you¡¯ve acted in. It¡¯s such a rare opportunity. Sister Xi, would you like to take a photo with me?¡± Jian Youyou¡¯s big eyes flickered as she smiled and asked for a photo with Chi Luoxi. Chi Luoxi agreed. Jian Youyou hugged Chi Luoxi¡¯s arm affectionately with one hand and took two selfies with her phone with the other. After taking the photos, Jian Youyou smiled and said,¡±¡±Sis Xi, I really admire you. You¡¯re my idol. Can I hug you?¡± Chi luexi looked at the girl¡¯s straightforward, lively, and adorable manner and immediately stretched out her arms. Jian Youyou hugged him carefully. When she let go of him, she jumped up and down happily. ¡°My wish has come true! I¡¯m so happy to be able to take a picture with my idol and even hug him! Thank you, sis Xi!¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi leixi had a good impression of this big-eyed girl.¡±Jian Youyou, your name is as cute as you are. You have a nice voice.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, sis Xi. I was a famous radio host during my university days. Every time it was my turn to broadcast the campus news, even those mischievous boys would sit down and listen quietly, haha ...¡± After Jian Youyou finished speaking, the two of them laughed. At this moment, she saw someone passing by. Jian Youyou did not delay in handing out the Flyers. She called out in a sweet voice,¡± ¡°Pay attention to life and care for animals! There¡¯s a lot of information on animals on the Flyers. Big sister, I¡¯ll give you one to take a look, thank you. ¡± Although they had only known each other for a few minutes, Chi Yuexi liked Jian Youyou more and more the more she saw her. Most fans only liked him by saying hello and asking for a group photo. In reality, they would stay away from him. Chi leixi had recently seen some rumors on the internet. The posts directly said that miss Chi leixi¡¯s acting skills were good and that she was capable. She was also an idol, but her personality was a little cold. Cold and aloof? Chi leixi did not feel that way herself. She was also willing to interact and get along with her fans. For some reason, Chi Yuexi felt close to a fan like Jian Youyou. ¡°Sis Xi, I actually felt really bad for you a while ago. There were so many posts that were trying to defame you.¡± Taking advantage of the fact that there were not many people around, Jian Youyou turned around and pouted her little mouth. Her baby chubby face drooped down, and she looked very unhappy as she whispered her heartfelt thoughts to Chi Luoxi. Chi Luoxi smiled and patted her on the shoulder.¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. Heaven helps the good. The truth will come to light.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all good now! Sis Xi¡¯s cheers are even louder than before, even I¡¯m happy to see it!¡± Upon hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, Jian Youyou immediately put on a cute smile and said happily. The more she looked at Jian Youyou, who was still working hard to distribute flyers, the more Chi Yuexi liked her. She had never seen a fan who was so concerned about her personal affairs. Most of the time, they were just watching for fun. Chi yaoxi felt that Jian Youyou was a girl with a genuine personality. She was not only a fan but also a friend who cared about others. Later on, the two of them started talking about pets. It was only when they talked about dogs that Chi Yuexi found out that Jian Youyou¡¯s family also had a Samoyed. After the event ended, Chi yaoxi and Jian Youyou had yet to finish their conversation. ¡°Ms. Chi, you¡¯re done with work. Let¡¯s take the production team¡¯s car to send you back.¡± Upon seeing Jian¡¯s reluctant expression, Chi Luoxi pointed at her phone and whispered mysteriously,¡±¡±Come on, let me scan your WeChat before you leave.¡± Jian Youyou was pleasantly surprised. Her eyes widened even more.¡±Really? that¡¯s great! Sis Xi loves you, loves you!¡± Jian Youyou quickly took out her phone and scanned Chi Kexi¡¯s QR code. The two of them added each other on WeChat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis Xi, I won¡¯t disturb you. Find me when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll be waiting for you online. ¡± Chi Luoxi nodded with a smile and left the square in a car. Ever since she raised the little Golden Retriever, QiuQiu, Chi Luoxi¡¯s spare time had become much richer. She understood QiuQiu¡¯s habits and living habits. At different stages of growth, she had to feed it different dog food and had to walk the dog downstairs in the morning and at night. Chapter 92 Chapter 92: Engagement? According to Chi yaoxi, she was tired and happy, but she felt more of the happy times that QiuQiu brought her. After contacting Jian Youyou, Chi Luoxi found out that she had been raising a dog for more than a year and was an experienced pet owner. Chi Luoxi finally found a master who could ask her questions about dogs. After the outdoor shoot for the day ended, Chi Luoxi returned home a little late. She was shocked when she opened the door and found that the pillow on the sofa had been scattered all over the floor. It had become a pile of cotton wool! This was definitely the doing of that mischievous QiuQiu! Chi yaoxi was very angry. She chased after little QiuQiu and scolded it loudly,¡±¡±You bad ball! Who allowed you to bite! You should be beaten up for biting things!¡± As he spoke, he pretended to pick up the broom beside him and gestured at QiuQiu¡¯s body. He even deliberately hit the wall to make a loud sound. Chi luexi couldn¡¯t bear to hit it. She was only trying to scare it loudly. After all, it had made a mistake by biting something and causing destruction while its owner was not home. QiuQiu was so frightened that it shrank into the corner and let out a pitiful and aggrieved cry. Chi yaoxi returned to the living room and tidied up the plush toys on the floor. When she saw that QiuQiu was still curled up in the corner and refused to come out, she felt that it was very pitiful. ¡°Come over, QiuQiu. It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯ve corrected your mistake. Come over!¡± Chi Luoxi squatted down, trying to call out QiuQiu, who had been hiding in the flower pot. However, even after she called out several times, QiuQiu still refused to come out. Sigh! This was troublesome. Chi Luoxi had never seen such a petty dog who hid and ignored her after scolding her a few times. She picked up the phone and called Jian Youyou.¡±¡±Youyou, I have a question for you again. It¡¯s a question about dogs.¡± ¡°Sister Xi, your Golden Retriever, little ball, should be an obedient puppy. Is there any problem?¡± Jian Youyou asked with a smile. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°They¡¯re not that obedient. I just came back and saw a room full of plush toys. They actually bit the sofa cushion! What was going on? I¡¯ve never been like this before, scolding it a few times and it still doesn¡¯t come out. ¡± ¡°Sis Xi, I forgot to remind you. When the puppy is teething, you should buy it some toys to grind its teeth. That way, it won¡¯t bite anything,¡± Jian Youyou said immediately. Chi luexi understood. She took some delicious food to attract QiuQiu out. When she brought it downstairs, she bought a few teething sticks for it. After that, it indeed stopped biting things. The two of them lived in the neighborhood next door and weren¡¯t far from each other. They had a good conversation and would go for a walk with Chi luexi whenever they were free. QiuQiu was docile and obedient by nature. It liked to play with the samoyans. The two puppies chased each other on the grass while Chi yaoxi and Jian Youyou sat on the bench and chatted. Chi leixi felt that Jian Youyou had a lot of freedom in her time. She asked her if her parents were living together. ¡°Of course I¡¯m free,¡± Jian Youyou said with a smile.¡±If my fianc¨¦ doesn¡¯t come over for dinner or have time to play with me, I¡¯ll live alone.¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°What?¡± Chi leixi looked at Jian Youyou in surprise.¡±¡±You¡¯re engaged? You¡¯re living alone now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? when I was still in college, our parents had already made us engaged.¡± Jian Youyou said calmly. ¡°So early! Then do you know each other? Do you have any feelings?¡± Chi luexi was very curious and asked nosily. It turned out that this lively and cute girl with big eyes was already taken. ¡°I¡¯ve known him since we were young. I like him and I¡¯m also familiar with his parents. I knew him from the bottom of my heart, so I got engaged early on.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. It¡¯s good that you like her.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded in agreement. Judging from Jian Youyou¡¯s dressing and character, she should be a young lady from a powerful family who was carefully cultivated. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Then the man should also be of similar conditions, a large family of equal social status. Chi Luoxi was still deep in thought when she heard Jian Youyou ask her with a chuckle,¡± ¡°What about you, sis Xi? Was the man who was rumored to be a perfect match on the internet her real boyfriend? Just tell me, I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡± After she finished speaking, Jian Youyou covered her mouth and looked at Chi Luoxi with a smile. ¡°Those things don¡¯t exist. Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense.¡± Chi leixi immediately denied it. ¡°But it looks like you two are a good match. That man looks good too. I heard he¡¯s an entrepreneur and he¡¯s well-to-do. Sis Xi, why are you being so picky?¡± Jian Youyou expressed her opinion. Not wanting her to continue misunderstanding, Chi Luoxi said,¡±¡±He¡¯s my best friend since University. You can also say that he¡¯s my best friend. We¡¯re good buddies and we talk about everything. We¡¯re very close. He¡¯s indeed a good man.¡± Jian Youyou didn¡¯t quite understand why a woman could have a male best friend. So, she continued to ask,¡±¡±He¡¯s such a good man. Why don¡¯t you go and develop your relationship with him?¡± Chi leixi smiled and hit Jian Youyou on the shoulder.¡±¡±You little girl, are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to get married? I have a goddess in my heart and someone I want to pursue. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Jian Youyou finally understood. However, she was still very interested in Chi yaoxi¡¯s love life. She had no choice. Everyone liked to gossip about such topics. ¡°Then, sis Xi, do you have a man you like now? Boyfriend? A secret one is fine too. ¡± ¡°Well ...¡± Chi yaoxi hesitated for a moment. Li Jingjing¡¯s face and figure suddenly appeared in her mind. Boyfriend? No, he should be called her husband, but it was only an agreement husband and couldn¡¯t be made public yet. As for the person she liked, Chi yaoxi laughed. Then, she thought of Li Jingjing¡¯s cold and icy face. She couldn¡¯t explain it clearly herself. Love was easy to mess up, so she decided not to think about it and let nature take its course. Under Jian Youyou¡¯s persistent gaze, Chi yaoxi shook her head with a smile and declined to comment. After all, there was no way she could explain her complicated relationship to her. Worried that Jian Youyou would continue to question her, Chi yaoxi stood up and went to play with QiuQiu. ¡°Sis Xi, don¡¯t go. I still have something to tell you. Come over to my house for dinner this weekend?¡± Weekend? If it was the weekend, the little guy would definitely pester her to see him, and it would be difficult to arrange the time then. Chi luexi was thinking about this but before she could agree, she saw a familiar figure walking quickly towards her from not far away. It was Xiao Ye with a bag of items in his hand. Chi Luoxi thought, this Xiao Ye didn¡¯t even make a phone call before coming over. He even found the place where the dog was walking. She had just been gossiping about Jian Youyou¡¯s best friend. Was this what she meant by ¡®the devil¡¯? It seemed like she still couldn¡¯t speak behind someone¡¯s back. As Chi yaoxi thought of this, she saw Xiao Ye walking closer and closer and started laughing. ¡°You¡¯re so happy to see me? If I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve gotten off work early and come over. ¡± Xiao Ye joked when he saw that Chi Luoxi was in a good mood and smiling. Chapter 93 Chapter 93: Complicated relationships ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m happy to see you bring gifts every time you come. What did you buy in the bag?¡± Xiao Ye laughed even more heartily when he heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, ¡°Don¡¯t snatch it, it¡¯s little QiuQiu¡¯s present. ¡± Chi luexi also smiled awkwardly and reached out to hit Xiao Ye¡¯s shoulder. Xiao Ye¡¯s hearty laughter attracted the attention of Jian Youyou, who was walking her dog. She could recognize at a glance that this man in a blue suit was the boyfriend who was rumored to be with Chi luexi. He was indeed a fine-looking man. He was tall, well-proportioned, had delicate skin, and had a smile on his face. He and sis Xi looked like a perfect match. If Chi yaoxi had not explained everything in detail, Jian Youyou would have believed that this was her boyfriend. ¡°Sis Xi, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± Jian Youyou did not let go of this opportunity to tease Chi Luoxi. She blinked her big eyes and waited for a reply with a smile. ¡°This is my best friend, Xiao Ye, who I can talk to about everything.¡± Chi Luoxi introduced generously. When Xiao Ye heard this form of address and introduction, he was not very satisfied. However, what could he do? In fact, he had not fought for the position of Chi luexi¡¯s boyfriend yet. Still maintaining a polite smile on his face, Xiao Ye took the initiative to extend his hand,¡±Hello little beauty, my name is Xiao Ye.¡± ¡°Jian Youyou is a new friend I made recently.¡± Chi leixi introduced the two to Xiao Ye. As they were about to part ways, Jian Youyou reminded them again,¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Sis Xi, remember to come over to my house for dinner on Saturday night! Also, that good friend of Xiao Ye, you¡¯re welcome to come and play with us when you¡¯re free. ¡± ¡°Saturday ... Weekend ...¡± Chi luexi was still hesitating on which day would be suitable. Jian Youyou whispered into Chi Kexi¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Come on Saturday. I should be able to see my fianc¨¦ at that time.¡± When Xiao Ye saw that Chi Luoxi was still not responding, he smiled and glanced at her. He immediately set a time for her, ¡°Why are you so wishy-washy? let¡¯s just set it on Saturday. I¡¯ll come along as a guest star.¡± As she watched Jian Youyou leave with the Samoyed in her arms, Chi yaoxi shot a glance at Xiao Ye and sneered,¡±¡±Why do you have a share everywhere? You¡¯re so thick-skinned and you¡¯re not even close to her. ¡± Xiao Ye snatched QiuQiu from her and hugged it in his arms. When he heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, he smiled so widely that his eyes narrowed into a line. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°You can see how popular I am with the girls, right? I didn¡¯t insist on coming. Didn¡¯t you hear that Jian Youyou invited me?¡± Chi yaoxi smiled and followed after her. She pointed at Jian Youyou and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you have any ideas about this little girl. She already has a fianc¨¦. ¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Chi luexi, you still don¡¯t understand me well enough. I have to be responsible for the goddess in my heart. Other girls can just watch from afar.¡± ¡°But what kind of gifts do you girls like? She¡¯s getting engaged at such a young age. I have to speed up and confess to my goddess as soon as possible. ¡± Chi luexi elbowed Xiao Ye, who was walking side by side, and encouraged him with a smile,¡±¡±Not bad, you¡¯ve finally opened your aperture. You should speed up at your age.¡± When it came to confessing, Xiao Ye¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. He felt that it was too complicated. To him, this was a huge problem that was thousands of times more complicated than talking about business and signing a contract. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] He walked a few steps slower and was behind Chi luexi. Looking at the relaxed Chi luexi, he groaned in his heart. The feeling of having a crush on her was really unpleasant. Perhaps it was because the two of them had always been very close, but Xiao Ye did not dare to confess easily. He was worried about Chi luexi¡¯s acceptance level. If they could not be lovers and even lost their friends, it would be a huge loss. On Saturday afternoon, Xiao Ye came downstairs early and said that he would bring her shopping and buy some things to bring to Jian Youyou¡¯s house. The weather was getting warmer. Chi Luoxi changed into a simple chiffon dress and went downstairs. Xiao Ye had already eagerly opened the door of the front passenger seat. Chi Yuexi sat in it and fastened her seatbelt. Just as she turned around, she saw Xiao Ye smiling as he took out an exquisite jewelry box and handed it to Chi luexi. ¡°Surprise!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi luexi was slightly surprised. ¡°Open it and take a look. I¡¯ve been holding it for so long, but I still haven¡¯t accepted it. You¡¯re not giving me face.¡± Xiao Ye reproached as he looked at Chi Luoxi. ¡°For me? I¡¯m not sure yet, let me see. ¡± When she opened the box, she was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± She saw a beautiful jade bracelet, each bead exuding a jade green luster. She could tell at a glance that it was a high-quality counterfeit. ¡°Try it on.¡± Xiao Ye was also very happy to see the joy in Chi Yuexi¡¯s eyes. Indeed, women loved jewelry. Chi Luoxi carefully took out the bracelet and put it on her wrist. As she turned her arm left and right, the jade-green luster kept flashing in front of her eyes. After looking at it for a while, Chi Yuexi took off the Jade bracelet and placed it back in the jewelry box. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to spend a lot of money to confess to your goddess with a gift?¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s lips curled into a smile,¡±why did you take it off?¡± Do you like it? It¡¯s for you, you look good in it. ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Chi leixi hurriedly pushed him away. I don¡¯t dare to accept such an expensive gift. Keep it well, it should be suitable for your confession. ¡± This Chi Luoxi? He had already made it so obvious, yet he still wanted to push it away. Xiao Ye smiled bitterly and was speechless. When Xiao Ye was buying the jewelry, he was worried that Chi Luoxi would not accept it, so he had already prepared an official excuse that he had to use. ¡°Bring it along, key Xi. It¡¯s really for you. You¡¯re the hero of our jewelry store and the product spokesperson. How can you not bring some decent jewelry?¡± ¡°Like this?¡± Chi luexi stared at the jewelry box and thought that it made sense. Xiao Ye opened the jewelry box and took out the Jade bracelet from within. He pulled Chi yaoxi¡¯s left hand over and helped her put it on. ¡°It looks good on you.¡± ¡°Okay, that makes sense. I¡¯ll take it. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll advertise the store. It was indeed too expensive and beautiful! Thank you, boss!¡± The two of them walked around the supermarket. Before they left, Xiao Ye went to the high-end fruit section and bought a large fruit basket. Following the address given by Jian Youyou, Chi yaoxi rang the doorbell. After waiting for a while, the door opened. Chi Kexi was about to hand over a fruit basket to greet him when she saw the person who opened the door. She was so surprised that she stood rooted to the ground. The person who opened the door was Bai Feng! What¡¯s going on? I didn¡¯t go to the wrong house, did I? Chi leixi¡¯s mind was spinning. Could it be that Bai Feng was Jian Youyou¡¯s fianc¨¦? That¡¯s impossible! ¡°Hello!¡± Chi leixi had no choice but to greet him simply and follow Bai Feng into the living room to sit down. Bai Feng seemed to be very familiar with the place. What was his relationship with Jian Youyou? It couldn¡¯t be her fianc¨¦, right? Chi yaoxi thought about what had happened before and frowned as she thought about it. Bai Feng¡¯s relationship with the previous female star, ye Ruifang, had been spreading like wildfire for a long time. Logically speaking, he couldn¡¯t be Jian Youyou¡¯s fianc¨¦. Chapter 94 Chapter 94: Fighting for the Bai family¡¯s endorsement Or were Bai Feng and Jian Youyou related in some way? Why hadn¡¯t she heard Jian Youyou mention it before? Chi leixi felt a little confused and could not guess the answer. Seeing that Bai Feng was the only one in the room, Chi yaoxi asked,¡±¡±It¡¯s almost time to eat. Where did Jian Youyou go?¡± ¡°Jian Youyou went downstairs to buy some drinks. She¡¯ll be back soon. You guys have a seat first. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look.¡± ¡°Alright, go do your thing.¡± With a mind full of doubts, Chi Yuexi and Xiao Ye sat on the sofa and chatted idly. They looked at the surrounding environment. The house was huge, simple, and Grand. After a while, Jian Youyou came back with a big bag of drinks and snacks.¡± ¡°Sis Xi, you¡¯re so punctual. Oh my, it¡¯s so heavy!¡± Chi Luoxi was about to take it when Jian Youyou shouted at the kitchen,¡±¡±Bai Feng, come out and help me!¡± After Bai Feng walked out, he was pulled over by Jian Youyou. Jian Youyou smiled and introduced him to Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye,¡± ¡°This is my fianc¨¦, Bai Feng.¡± Then, Jian Youyou turned to Bai Feng and said,¡± ¡°This is my friend. I don¡¯t think I need to introduce her to you. She¡¯s the famous celebrity, Chi luexi, and her good friend, Xiao Ye.¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Chi yaoxi was shocked when she heard Jian Youyou¡¯s introduction. The guess that she had been trying to deny for a long time was confirmed by Jian Youyou. What¡¯s going on? Is there a problem with Bai Feng? He was getting engaged to Jian Youyou while he was flirting with the celebrities! Seeing the change in Chi Luoxi¡¯s expression, Jian Youyou smiled and asked,¡±¡±Sis Xi, did you two know each other before?¡± Chi luexi nodded and glanced at Bai Feng. Not only did he know him, he had even been to the Bai family and was even more familiar with Bai Feng¡¯s brother. The photos that Bai Lin sent to her suddenly appeared in Chi luexi¡¯s mind. Those ambiguous photos of Bai Feng and the dead female star ye Ruifang made her feel strange. This man¡¯s acting skills are so good? His heart was so strong? He hadn¡¯t even settled the matters over there, yet he could actually have fun so freely with his fianc¨¦e over dinner. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Jian Youyou was a good girl. She would also pay attention to the news and rumors on the internet. How could she not know about these? Forget it. Since he had been invited to Jian Youyou¡¯s house for a meal, he should eat first. Chi Luoxi followed everyone to the dining table. She did not know much about these personal matters. Chi leixi remembered reading the rumors about the case on the internet. In the end, it was said that the suspect, Bai Feng, was released due to insufficient evidence, while the female star, ye Ruifang, fell into the sea. However, it was absolutely true that Bai Feng was stripped of his position as the chairman and Executive President of the Bai family¡¯s company because of this huge scandal. While they were eating, Chi Luoxi pretended to chat casually. She was still trying to find out the relationship between Bai Feng and Jian Youyou. ¡°Mr. Bai looks a few years older than Jian Youyou. Did you two already know each other when you were engaged? Or is it the decision of your parents?¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi leixi looked at Bai Feng with a questioning gaze. With a natural smile on his face, Bai Feng looked at Jian Youyou and said,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known Jian Youyou for a long time. Our two families ¡®old residences are not far from each other.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jian Youyou said.¡±I¡¯ve liked to follow brother Bai Feng around since I was a child. We can be considered childhood sweethearts.¡± After Jian Youyou finished speaking, she looked at Bai Feng with a smile full of love and admiration. The two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding. Then, Bai Feng picked up a piece of fried chicken and put it in Jian Youyou¡¯s bowl. This seemed to be a natural display of his true nature and not an act. Chi Luoxi was even more puzzled, not knowing what kind of man Bai Feng was. If Bai Feng truly loved Jian Youyou, then what about ye Ruifang? Chi leixi decided that she had to find an opportunity to ask Jian Youyou directly. If she really didn¡¯t know about that matter, he had to tell her seriously. He couldn¡¯t let the young, innocent, and cute Jian Youyou be kept in the dark. The taste of the food was no longer important. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t say much. Bai Feng and Jian Youyou were an unmarried couple, so she felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. After dinner, Jian Youyou and Bai Feng sent them to the elevator. As soon as the elevator doors closed, Chi yaoxi could not help but explain to Xiao Ye,¡±Xiao Ye, do you think there¡¯s something wrong with Bai Feng?¡± ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell from just one meal.¡± Xiao Ye shook his head as he fell into deep thought. ¡°That¡¯s true, everyone knows how to be superficial. I¡¯m just worried that Jian Youyou is too innocent. I don¡¯t want her to be deceived without knowing. ¡± Chi yaoxi was a little anxious. She really wanted to call Jian Youyou immediately and explain the matter to her. Xiao Ye looked at Chi Luoxi¡¯s anxious expression and laughed as he placed his hand on her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. Based on my years of observation, Bai Feng seems to be a very steady man.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Bai Feng is such an extreme person, but his relationship with ye Ruifang is obvious.¡± Chi leixi connected the dots and felt that something was amiss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. If what he said during the meal was true, and Bai Feng and Jian Youyou have been together for many years and they have a good relationship, how could he be so close to ye Ruifang? Could it be that he played too big, and in the end, the paper couldn¡¯t contain the fire, resulting in a love kill?¡± Chi luexi mumbled to herself the entire way and kept repeating the same thing. She even took out her phone and wanted to call Jian Youyou immediately. Xiao Ye stopped her and said with a smile,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to rush things. Don¡¯t worry, the real answer will come out.¡± Chi Luoxi received a call from sister Ming after she went back to wash up and lay on her bed. ¡°Is Yue Xi still awake? I wanted to tell you something important tomorrow morning, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep well if I don¡¯t tell you. ¡± Chi yaoxi smiled.¡±Sister Ming, you¡¯re a quick-witted person. This is a good thing at work. You haven¡¯t slept yet. Tell me, I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°The Bai family enterprise covers many fields and projects both domestically and internationally. You have to strive to get the Bai family¡¯s endorsement. This will be very beneficial for your future development. Right now, mo Yuzhen is already working hard to become the Bai family¡¯s spokesperson, so she¡¯s your competitor.¡± Chi luexi was stunned when she heard mo Yuzhen¡¯s name. ¡®This woman again? why is she everywhere?¡¯ However, she did not hold back at all when it came to competing for the Bai corporation¡¯s endorsement deal. She used her abilities to speak for herself and competed fairly with mo Yuzhen. Bai Lin was flipping through the company¡¯s information in his office. He was a little surprised to see Chi yaoxi¡¯s number on the caller ID. The phone rang twice, and he picked it up.¡±¡±Miss Yue Xi, why did you think of me at this time?¡± Hearing Bai Lin¡¯s cheeky voice, Chi Luoxi still felt very close to him. ¡°May I ask if the busy President Bai is free tonight? Would it be convenient to ask you out for a meal?¡± Bai Lin had a good impression of this senior, Chi Luoxi. He also knew that she was friends with Li Jingjing, so he was always polite and courteous to her. ¡°You¡¯re joking. Since Senior Sister took the initiative to ask me out, how can I not be free?¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95: Chapter 95 happiness Then, the two of them agreed to meet at a restaurant at Sixo¡¯ clock in the evening. Bai Lin took the initiative to book a private room in a high-class restaurant. During dinner, Chi Luoxi opened a bottle of fine red wine. After all, she should take the initiative to express her sincerity in fighting for the Bai corporation¡¯s endorsement deal. Speaking of the spokesperson, Bai Lin raised his glass and chuckled. Chi Luoxi asked him what he meant. Bai Lin took a sip of red wine and said,¡± ¡°There¡¯s an artiste called mo Yuzhen. You guys should be familiar with her. She¡¯s asked me out a few times to discuss the endorsement, but I didn¡¯t meet her.¡± Chi Luoxi raised her glass again and said happily,¡±¡±Thank you, President Bai, for giving me this opportunity. I¡¯ll drink this glass of wine first as a toast!¡± Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t expect that the endorsement deal would be settled so smoothly. She thanked Bai Lin from the bottom of her heart. After they finished talking about serious matters, the two of them casually chatted about other topics. Suddenly, she thought of Jian Youyou and Bai Feng and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± ¡°Do you know that your brother Bai Feng is getting engaged?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s eyes darkened, but he asked with a smile,¡±¡±Senior Sister, you¡¯re joking, right? What do you mean by my brother¡¯s engagement? how come I didn¡¯t know about this?¡± Bai Feng, are you trying to expose the news?! He was really scheming. Bai Lin furrowed his brows and thought to himself. Bai Feng had hidden his identity for many years to protect his girlfriend, Jian Youyou. No matter what the occasion was, Bai Feng had never revealed that he already had a girlfriend. Chi luexi noticed Bai Lin¡¯s strange expression and wondered what he was thinking. Did these two brothers not communicate at all? Her brother¡¯s engagement was such a big deal, and her brother actually said he didn¡¯t know! Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google She could vaguely sense that the relationship between the two brothers of the Bai family was not ordinary. Chi Luoxi stood up and apologized, saying that she had to go to the washroom. While she was still thinking about what had just happened, Chi yaoxi looked up and suddenly saw a familiar person sitting at the dining table next to her. It was a well-dressed man who revealed his perfect figure, Li Jingjing! Sitting opposite the man was a blonde girl with heavy makeup. She looked fashionable and gorgeous, and the bag in her hand was a limited edition one. She was obviously a very rich person. Chi luexi took a closer look and actually saw a rare smile on the man¡¯s face when he was talking to the woman. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his originally cold face also had some warmth. The corners of his lips curved up in an alluring arc. This was too strange! However, the man¡¯s faint smile was much more charming than his cold face. Chi Luoxi took another serious look at him. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M However, Chi Yuexi immediately realized that this woman was not ordinary. It was obvious from the man¡¯s attitude that he was Li Jingjing¡¯s sugar daddy! Seeing the two of them laughing and talking, she was almost certain! Chi Luoxi had never seen Li Jingjing being so nice to anyone before. She was all smiles. Judging from the woman¡¯s attire, she seemed to be a rich person. Chi Yuexi was almost certain that the blonde woman was Li Jingjing¡¯s sugar daddy. Perhaps Chi Luoxi had stopped for a long time, her figure caught Li Jingjing¡¯s attention. He glanced over and saw that Chi Luoxi was also eating at this restaurant. This was bad. He had seen her. Chi yaoxi quickly turned her head and pretended not to know him. She subconsciously quickened her pace and quickly walked past Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing had already stood up. She wanted to say hello to Chi yaoxi, but she didn¡¯t expect Chi yaoxi to leave directly and ignore her. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] What¡¯s wrong with this woman? He had been looking in this direction without even saying hello, and he had to pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything? Li Jingjing frowned in surprise. The woman beside him saw him stand up for no reason and quickly asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything and sat down again. A few minutes later, Chi Luoxi came back from the washroom and Li Jingjing saw her entering a private room. Although it had nothing to do with her, Li Jingjing still wanted to know who Chi Luoxi was eating with and why she didn¡¯t greet her when she saw her just now. A few minutes later, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but leave the table and walk to the corridor of the room. He looked in the direction of the private room Chi Luoxi had entered. The door was half-open and Chi Luoxi¡¯s back was facing the door. Bai Lin was actually sitting beside her? The room wasn¡¯t big, and there were only the two of them. Seeing the two of them drinking red wine, clinking their glasses and laughing together, Li Jingjing felt a little disappointed. This woman is going too far! She didn¡¯t even say hello to me and was so close to other men, drinking and smiling happily? That marriage certificate was indeed very fake and had no use at all. She had too much freedom in her private life. What did Bai Lin mean? It was not the first time that he had asked Chi luexi out for a meal alone. Li Jingjing picked up some food to eat again, but she felt that the food had lost its taste. He picked up his phone and called the little guy.¡±¡±Chenchen, ask your mommy out. Daddy will come with you to the amusement park tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call mommy now. But daddy, when you were at home, didn¡¯t you say that you had important work tomorrow and wouldn¡¯t be free to go to the amusement park with me?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve changed your plan, you can just call your mommy and ask her out.¡± Li Jingjing hung up the phone. He couldn¡¯t explain it to the little guy if he continued. The little guy was very happy that his Daddy and Mommy could play with him on the weekends, but he did not understand why his daddy had changed his mind so quickly when he said that he was busy the next day. The next morning, the little guy woke up early and changed into the sportswear his mommy bought him. He went to pick up his mommy for breakfast with his daddy before going to the amusement park. There were quite a lot of people at the amusement park on the weekend. The little guy held his daddy in one hand and his mommy in the other as they skipped happily along the amusement park¡¯s path. Li Jingjing was dressed in a casual outfit. She was tall and well-built, and her face was filled with happiness and satisfaction when she saw the little guy¡¯s happy expression. Chi Luoxi was wearing a hat, a pair of stretch jeans, and a white t-shirt, showing off her perfect figure. She looked youthful and full of energy. In between the two of them, there was a little cute baby who was jumping around with big white eyes, attracting many envious gazes from the surrounding people. ¡°That¡¯s rare. This family all has model figures. They can participate in a performance!¡± ¡°This family is really a perfect match.¡± ¡°The couple¡¯s genes are good. That¡¯s why they can give birth to such a cute baby. You can¡¯t be envious.¡± ¡­¡­ Li Jingjing felt a sense of satisfaction and pride when she heard the teasing of the passers-by. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at Chi Luoxi, who was taking care of the little fellow as she walked. Her looks were not bad, her figure was not bad, and her temperament was not bad either. The little guy was really good at finding people and had found himself a good mommy. When they arrived at the merry-go-round, the little guy bought a set of tickets and went straight in to ride the horse. In less than three minutes, the little guy rode the merry-go-round and made a round. He waved to his parents and continued to spin. Chi luexi looked at the little guy¡¯s happy appearance and felt very secure. A sense of happiness welled up in her heart. Chapter 96 Chapter 96: The trip to the amusement park for the family of three Her motherly and loving gaze followed the little guy¡¯s figure as he got closer and further away. Chi Luoxi¡¯s face was filled with a satisfied smile. Li Jingjing had pushed aside an important event to accompany the little fellow to the amusement park. To be more precise, she wanted to accompany the little fellow to the amusement park with Chi Luoxi. Although he didn¡¯t talk much, Li Jingjing felt very comfortable as she watched the little guy play happily and the woman next to him who was full of vigor and motherly love. It was even more pleasant than a business deal. Li Jingjing thought about how the woman had pretended not to know her at the restaurant yesterday. She had tried to guess for a long time but couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. Now, she had to ask her for the answer directly. Li Jingjing moved closer to Chi yaoxi and pretended to mention it casually.¡±¡±We met at the restaurant yesterday. Why did you leave in a hurry? didn¡¯t you say goodbye?¡± Chi Luoxi was only looking at the little fellow. The amusement park was also bustling with people and she seemed to hear a man talking. Was he talking to her? She turned around and saw that the man was looking at her. He was clearly talking to me, why didn¡¯t he even call me by my name? ¡°What did you just say? Li Feifei, are you calling me?¡± Li Jingjing almost choked on her words. Didn¡¯t she say it for nothing? This woman must be doing this on purpose. ¡°I mean, why didn¡¯t you say anything at the restaurant yesterday?¡± The man, who had always only said it once, had no choice but to repeat his question and wait for the woman¡¯s response to see how she would explain. ¡°Oh.¡± Chi leixi said,¡±you mean yesterday? I did it for your own good!¡± What? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t understand. What did he mean? He looked at Chi Luoxi in confusion. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll feel awkward. In front of so many people. ¡± Chi yaoxi directly told Li Jingjing her thoughts. What¡¯s going on? He didn¡¯t understand a single word the woman said. Seeing the confusion on Li Jingjing¡¯s face and the people around them, Chi yaoxi took the initiative to approach him and reminded him softly,¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the person sitting at the same table as you your sugar daddy? That woman¡¯s bag is a limited edition, and ordinary women like us don¡¯t dare to ask for it. ¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. This woman¡¯s imagination was really rich. She could even think of such a bizarre thing. The woman who had dinner with him yesterday was clearly just a partner who had just returned to China to discuss business. Seeing that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t admit or deny it, Chi leixi continued to explain,¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°I rarely see you smile like that at others, so I guessed right. That woman must be your sugar daddy, right? In order to not make you feel awkward and unable to explain in front of your sugar daddy, I could only pretend not to know you and walk past you in a hurry. That¡¯s enough, right?¡± Li Jingjing was speechless at the woman¡¯s rich imagination. She was about to say a few words to prove her innocence when the little guy¡¯s merry-go-round stopped. He ran down and shouted that he wanted to eat snow cakes. Li Jingjing glanced at Chi yaoxi and didn¡¯t know how to explain. The two of them accompanied the little guy to the entrance of the amusement park to buy snow cakes. Then, the little guy pulled his Daddy and Mommy along. The three of them drove bumper cars, played on pirate ships, and took planes in the air. They circled more than half of the amusement park. When it was almost evening, the little guy was tired from playing, so he hugged his mommy¡¯s leg and whined,¡±¡±Mommy, I haven¡¯t been to your place in a long time. I want to go over for dinner.¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Sure,¡± Chi Luoxi patted the little fellow¡¯s sweaty head and immediately agreed. ¡°Yay! Daddy, we¡¯re going to mommy¡¯s house for dinner!¡± The little guy jumped up and down happily while holding his daddy¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy¡¯s cooking skills have improved recently. I¡¯ll make a few good dishes for you to try. ¡± Chi Luoxi glanced at her watch as she spoke.¡±Then we have to hurry. If we go back and cook, we have to wait for an hour before we can eat,¡± When Li Jingjing started driving, Chi yaoxi realized that they were not heading in the direction of her house and thought that he had gotten the wrong place.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go straight? Why did you make a turn?¡± ¡°You can just make two simple dishes when we get back. I¡¯ll go and pack a few specialty dishes. It¡¯s a newly opened restaurant, and they taste good.¡± Chi Luoxi felt warm inside when she heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words. This man was quite attentive and considerate of her. Although he had just been stubborn and agreed to go to his house for dinner, there were limited ingredients in the refrigerator. Moreover, it was getting late and he was tired from running. He might not be able to stand being busy in the kitchen for so long. Now that the problem was solved, he could just go back and make a cold dish. Chi luexi pulled the little guy closer to her and whispered in his ear,¡± ¡°Chenchen, when you go to mommy¡¯s house later, there will be a surprise that you like waiting for you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The little fellow¡¯s big eyes darted around as it made guesses. ¡°Did mommy buy me another present?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not telling you. I told you it¡¯s a surprise!¡± No matter how the little fellow pestered her, Chi Luoxi refused to give him an answer. The car arrived downstairs very quickly. Once it stopped, the little guy ran the fastest and rushed to the front. ¡°Daddy, mommy, let¡¯s go! I can¡¯t wait! I¡¯m going to see if there¡¯s anything good waiting for me!¡± As soon as the door opened, the Golden-furred little QiuQiu wagged its tail and rushed out. When the little guy saw the puppy, he shouted excitedly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little dog! It¡¯s so cute! ¡°Woof, Woof ...¡± The little fellow barked like a dog while trying to pick up QiuQiu. However, little QiuQiu was shy with strangers. It ran to Chi yaoxi¡¯s side, wagged its tail, and rubbed against her leg. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you playing with me, puppy? Come over, come over!¡± The little guy ran after QiuQiu anxiously. Chi Luoxi brought over a bag of dog food and handed it to the little fellow.¡± ¡°Chenchen, the puppy¡¯s name is QiuQiu. It doesn¡¯t know you yet, so you should feed it some dog food and make friends with it before you can play with it.¡± The little fellow called QiuQiu to the balcony to eat. By the time Chi Luoxi came out to take the food and look at it again, the little fellow had already gotten along with QiuQiu and was chasing after it happily. Chi Luoxi put on her apron and started to get busy in the kitchen. She had just learned how to make a salad of fungus and cucumber from The Little Red Book. It was crisp, delicious, and delicious. A figure loomed in front of the kitchen door. Li Jingjing leaned over and asked,¡±¡±Do you need any help?¡± In the originally quiet space, Chi luexi was focused on cooking. She had to remember the ingredients and which one to put first and which one to put later. Her heart skipped a beat when she heard the sudden question. When she saw Li Jingjing walk into the kitchen, the two of them were very close to each other in the small space. Chi yaoxi instantly felt a little cramped and felt inexplicably nervous. She hurriedly said,¡± ¡°Um, no, no... You go and watch TV. I¡¯ll do it myself. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± Li Jingjing turned around obediently. Chi yaoxi stuck her head out and heaved a sigh of relief as she watched the man leave. Chapter 97 Chapter 97: Not going home tonight What¡¯s wrong with Li Jingjing? she had eaten here before, but he was so diligent. She even ran to the kitchen and asked if she needed help? Was this still the man who was used to being silent and always had a cold face? Chi luexi recalled carefully. It seemed that the man¡¯s expression had become more normal recently and was not as gloomy and cold as before. He also had simple conversations with her, unlike in the past when he would not even answer her questions. Did Li Jingjing have some good news recently? At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh secretly. It was always a good thing that the ice Mountain could melt slowly, whether it was temporary or in the future. The food was delicious, and the salad Chi Luoxi made with her heart and soul was the most popular. Not only did the little fellow like it, but Li Jingjing also nodded in praise. It was a rare thing for a person who did not know how to cook to receive good reviews from everyone. Chi luexi was very proud of this. She had to work harder in her studies in the future. Seeing the little guy and Li Jingjing burying their heads in the food she had cooked, Chi Yuexi felt very satisfied and content. Although her legs and feet were a little tired after running around the entire afternoon, Chi luexi was suddenly touched by the fact that she had personally cooked and the two of them were eating with great relish. This was the feeling of a home that she had longed for for a long time. This time, the little fellow ate the fastest. He didn¡¯t care about the taste of the food and quickly finished eating, wanting to go play with golden fluffy ball. By the time Chi luexi came out of the kitchen after tidying up, she saw the little fellow hugging QiuQiu and lying on the sofa. His eyes were half-open, and he was so tired and sleepy that he was about to fall asleep. ¡°Baby, wake up. It¡¯s time to go home, shower, and sleep.¡± Chi Luoxi shook the little fellow gently. When Chenchen heard that, she still lay on the sofa and refused to let go of QiuQiu. She pleaded in a small voice, Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Mommy, I can¡¯t walk anymore. I won¡¯t go home tonight. I¡¯m going to sleep with QiuQiu at mommy¡¯s house, okay?¡± Chi leixi understood that the little fellow liked puppies, but it was up to his daddy whether he wanted to go home or not. Li Jingjing was sitting on the other end of the sofa, flipping through old newspapers. Chi yaoxi felt that he should have heard the little fellow¡¯s words from a distance. Chi yaoxi waited for a while. Seeing that Li Jingjing was still silent and unmoved, she seemed to be tired. Since there were no objections, Chi leixi agreed to the little fellow¡¯s request. ¡°Alright, you can sleep at mommy¡¯s house and have fun with QiuQiu.¡± When Chenchen heard this, she immediately sat up from the sofa.¡±Yay! I can still play with QiuQiu for a long time!¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi luexi laughed. This mischievous little fellow was so energetic now that he had gotten up. He must have pretended to be tired and did not want to go back just now to put on an act for her. ¡°I¡¯ll clean up the guest room later. Chenchen, you can go and take a shower after playing for ten more minutes. ¡± After Chi yaoxi finished speaking, she turned to look at Li Jingjing. Just as she was about to ask him about his arrangements and whether he was going to go back alone, Li Jingjing spoke up. ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease leaving Chenchen here alone, so I¡¯ll stay too.¡± Without any unnecessary words, this man actually took the initiative to stay? Chi luexi was very surprised. This was not his style. What was there to worry about? It wasn¡¯t his first time staying here. Chi luexi¡¯s eyes were still wide open. While she was still confused, the little fellow reacted even faster. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] It was rare for his daddy to stay, so the little guy quickly said,¡± ¡°Mommy, just promise daddy that you¡¯ll stay too. He¡¯ll be lonely if he goes back alone with no one to play with.¡± Chi luexi almost laughed at the little fellow¡¯s excuse. What did he mean by ¡®lonely¡¯? Seeing Li Jingjing nod at her, indicating that she also wanted to stay, Chi leixi had no choice but to agree. ¡°I don¡¯t have any clothes for you to change into,¡± Chi Luoxi reminded him. ¡°You can buy a few and put them here.¡± Li Jingjing read the newspaper and quickly replied. Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, Chi yaoxi was a little surprised and puzzled. She turned around and saw that the man was still reading the newspaper quietly. She did not say anything and quickly went to clean up the guest room. After she was done packing, Chi Luoxi stopped and her voice phone rang. Chi yaoxi saw that it was a video call from Xiao Ye. The call went through. Xiao Ye was lying lazily on his sofa, his eyes smiling as he looked at Chi luexi silently. ¡°What is it? You¡¯re so free?¡± Chi Luoxi also asked with a smile. Xiao Ye was still smiling and did not say anything. Chi yaoxi found it strange and quickly asked, ¡°Is the signal bad over there? Why isn¡¯t it moving or making any sound?¡± ¡°Hahaha ...¡± Xiao Ye could not help but laugh out loud. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you, silly. ¡± Chi luexi was so angry that she laughed. She waved her fist at her phone. How old are you to still play such games? Xiao Ye told Chi yaoxi some good news about the jewelry store¡¯s business and sales. After that, the two of them chatted for a while. Suddenly, Xiao Ye stopped and remained silent. He even tilted his head and listened attentively to Chi Kexi¡¯s movements. That¡¯s strange, why would I hear a child¡¯s voice in the middle of the night? And a man¡¯s voice? Xiao Ye immediately felt depressed. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know who it was. Chi yaoxi¡¯s social circle wasn¡¯t big and it wasn¡¯t chaotic. Xiao Ye basically knew everyone around her. He almost blurted out the question, but after thinking about it, he suppressed it. If he were to rashly ask her, he didn¡¯t seem to have the right to do so. After all, he wasn¡¯t anyone to her. But ... Xiao Ye¡¯s heart was filled with depression, jealousy, and jealousy. He was in a low mood, but he did not dare to show it while he was video-calling. It was only right to ask from the perspective of being worried about her safety. Xiao Ye had found a sufficient reason. Xiao Ye sat up straight and paid more attention to Chi luexi¡¯s situation.¡±Luexi, is there anyone else at home?¡± I can hear someone talking. ¡± ¡°Uh.¡± Chi yaoxi glanced at Li Jingjing, who was sitting on the sofa, and the little guy, who was lying on the ground playing with the dog. She nodded awkwardly and admitted to it. ¡°Come here, daddy. It¡¯s not coming out. Come and help me.¡± The little fellow was sprawled on the ground as her voice traveled into Xiao Ye¡¯s ears. Chi Luoxi hurriedly explained.¡±Yes. I¡¯m tired from playing in the afternoon. The little fellow insisted on staying here.¡± It was indeed hard to say that there were outsiders at home when it was time to sleep. Chi Yuexi herself felt a little awkward. She didn¡¯t know what other questions Xiao Ye would ask next. Chi yaoxi felt that it was inconvenient to say anything since Li Jingjing and the little fellow were both around. She directly asked Xiao Ye if he had anything else to say. If he didn ¡®t, they could chat another day. Soon, the two of them hung up. Xiao Ye curled up on the sofa and thought about it. He suddenly realized that Chi Luoxi¡¯s feelings for Li Jingjing were not as simple as she had said. It was hard to explain their relationship clearly. The relationship between the two of them might be more complicated than she had originally imagined. Chapter 98 Chapter 98: Xiao Ye appears out of nowhere Xiao Ye pondered over it repeatedly. That little fellow was the son that Chi yaoxi had claimed. The child called her ¡®mommy¡¯ and Li Jingjing was the child¡¯s father. Although he didn¡¯t know where the child¡¯s biological mother went, the three of them, the child, the Father, and the mother, were all here. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for them to become a real family if they played together often and had a tacit understanding? Xiao Ye¡¯s sense of crisis grew even stronger at the thought of this. Especially tonight, the two men, one adult and one child, would be spending the night at Chi Luoxi¡¯s house! This was too dangerous! Hmph! At the thought of this, Xiao Ye¡¯s heart felt even more unbalanced. He had been classmates and good friends with Chi yaoxi for so many years and they were extremely familiar with each other. However, Chi yaoxi was still unwilling to stay over at her place. What right did Li Jingjing have to live in her house? Xiao Ye tossed and turned the entire night. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. In the middle of the night, she moved from the bedroom to the living room and lay on the sofa for a while. She still couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she went back to the bedroom from the living room. Looking at his watch, it was already five in the morning. Xiao Ye decided to wait for her at the bottom of Chi Kexi¡¯s building at dawn to pick her up for work. Thinking that he was too tired and would not be able to get up if he fell asleep, Xiao Ye set his alarm to 7 o¡¯ clock. He set it to the loudest alarm sound every five minutes after 7 o¡¯ clock. Early in the morning, Chi Yuexi cooked some tomato egg noodles and the three of them prepared to leave after breakfast. Li Jingjing planned to send the little guy to kindergarten first before sending Chi yaoxi to the set. ¡°Hurry up, Chenchen, don¡¯t be late.¡± Chi Luoxi held the little guy¡¯s hand and entered the elevator. Li Jingjing followed her in. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°QiuQiu is so cute. I want to play with it after school.¡± The little guy held his daddy¡¯s hand with one hand and his mommy¡¯s hand with the other as he spoke coquettishly. The three of them went downstairs. Chi yaoxi stopped in her tracks and Li Jingjing was also stunned. At the same time, they saw Xiao Ye. He had his hands crossed and his head slightly lowered in thought. He was leaning against the car door and waiting downstairs. He came over again so early in the morning? This thick-skinned Xiao Ye was still chasing after her. Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes darkened, and she became more alert. Originally, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t take Xiao Ye seriously. She didn¡¯t have any relationship with him and didn¡¯t even bother to greet him. However, seeing that he was getting closer to Chi Yuexi, Li Jingjing suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why did she care so much about this Xiao guy? Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Li Jingjing understood his own feelings. He realized that it was because he seemed to have a good impression of Chi Luoxi. She didn¡¯t know exactly when it started, but she felt inexplicably uncomfortable when she saw other men getting close to her. This feeling should be called like? Li Jingjing looked up at Chi yaoxi, who was in front of her. She was dressed in a simple and elegant long dress, with light makeup and a ponytail ... She¡¯s a pretty good woman. Why didn¡¯t I notice her? Upon seeing this, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her deep black eyes were filled with indescribable emotions. He could feel his love for Chi Luoxi. Li Jingjing suddenly felt a sense of danger when Xiao Ye appeared. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] He knew that Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye were good friends and were very close. Furthermore, that fellow surnamed Xiao was obviously interested in Chi luexi. He was looking for every opportunity to take the initiative to court her and win her over. Li Qianqian narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiao Ye with a cold gaze. The corners of her mouth curved into a dangerous arc. Since that was the case, he couldn¡¯t just hand Chi yaoxi over to someone else. Hearing some movement, Xiao Ye saw Chi Luoxi coming down with two extra people beside her. He suppressed the jealousy and jealousy in his heart and greeted Chi Luoxi with a smile. ¡°Good Morning!¡± Chi leixi was very surprised that Xiao Ye would appear so early in the morning. She was holding the little fellow in her hand and there was a grown man beside her. Could it be that the way he looked at Xiao Ye had misunderstood her? Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t know how to explain herself and greeted Xiao Ye in a daze,¡±¡±Morning!¡± Li Jingjing felt very awkward when she saw Chi Luoxi interacting with the Xiao couple. She knew that he had come downstairs early in the morning to court her and pick her up. Before Xiao Ye could speak, Li Jingjing walked to her car and opened the door for Chi yaoxi. He turned around to look at Chi yaoxi and motioned for her to get in. Xiao Ye saw Li Jingjing¡¯s stance and wanted to make Chi Kexi get into the car and leave. How could he do that! He had spent the entire night and came downstairs early in the morning, not just to take a look at Chi Luoxi. Xiao Ye thought to himself,¡¯Li Jingjing, this old fox, is trying to kidnap Chi Kexi?¡¯ It¡¯s not that easy! With his usual smile on his face, Xiao Ye took a few steps forward and looked at Chi luexi. ¡°Yue Xi, come over here! There¡¯s something important to discuss at the company. I came here early in the morning to wait for you!¡± Chi yaoxi saw Li Jingjing holding the car door with one hand and standing there, waiting for her to get in. She turned to look at Xiao Ye and smiled as he waited for her to go over. This ... Chi luexi felt that something was amiss. The two men seemed to be competing with each other, and she could smell the gunpowder. Seeing the woman¡¯s hesitation, Li Jingjing¡¯s dark eyes were filled with affection. She stared at her and said,¡± ¡°We already agreed to send Chenchen to kindergarten first, so it won¡¯t be too late for you to come back.¡± Before Chi Luoxi could reply, Xiao Ye interjected,¡±I came to look for you early in the morning because there¡¯s something. It¡¯s related to your original investment. Yue Xi, come over quickly and leave with us.¡± Chi luexi saw that the two men were arguing with each other before she could say anything and felt even more at a loss for what to do. He had agreed to send the little guy off with Li Jingjing before heading to the set, but he didn¡¯t know that Xiao Ye was waiting downstairs. It was obvious that the two of them were competing with each other. If they got into one of the cars, the other would be unhappy. Li Qianqian was the child¡¯s father in name, while Xiao Ye was her best friend of many years. Chi Yuexi was stuck in the middle and felt very awkward. She felt that it was not good to offend either of them. Chi leixi thought about it quickly. Since Xiao Ye said that the company had something important to discuss, it might be related to her investment. Since she could send the little fellow to kindergarten anytime, she decided to go to Xiao Ye¡¯s place in the end. ¡°Chenchen, be good. Mommy has something to do. Daddy will send you to kindergarten today.¡± After Chi yaoxi finished speaking to the little guy, she waved at Li Jingjing and said,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If there¡¯s something at the company, I¡¯ll have to discuss it first. You can send Chenchen off alone. ¡± Xiao Ye smiled smugly as he helped Chi Luoxi open the car door. Li Jingjing¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t say anything and pulled the little guy into the car. As Xiao Ye drove, he paid close attention to Chi yaoxi¡¯s expression. He felt that she was still in a daze and her mind was still running wild even though she was already here. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re still thinking about another man while sitting in my car?¡± Xiao Ye cracked a joke with a cheeky smile. Upon hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s double-crossing words, Chi leixi frowned and patted his shoulder. ¡°Just focus on driving. What¡¯s the important thing? I still have to go to the set at nine. ¡± Chapter 99 - His feelings for her Chapter 99: His feelings for her ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m not hiding anything from you, am I?¡± Chi Luoxi said after some thought. Xiao Ye feigned a casual smile and asked, ¡°Hey, as your best friend, let¡¯s gossip. What do you think of that li guy? I see that you two are quite close. What is your relationship?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Chi Luoxi rolled her eyes at him. You really love to gossip. ¡± Xiao Ye was even more confused when he saw that Chi Yuexi was still silent. He continued to remind her, ¡°I¡¯m serious. After all, it¡¯s a relationship between a man and a woman. It¡¯s not that easy to get along with the opposite sex, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chi Luoxi pursed her lips and casually said,¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. What do you mean by ¡®easy¡¯? when I was in trouble, Li Jingjing also helped me a lot. I¡¯m very grateful. You¡¯re all my good friends.¡± Upon hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, Xiao Ye¡¯s face darkened and his mood instantly fell. ¡®We¡¯re all good friends ¡®? How could they be mentioned in the same breath? He and Chi Yuexi had been together since University. How could Li Jingjing, who had appeared out of nowhere, compare to him? Although he was trying to find an excuse, Xiao Ye¡¯s sense of crisis grew even stronger. He knew that Li Jingjing wanted to use the child as an excuse to interact more with Chi yaoxi. She wanted to be closer to Chi yaoxi and enjoy the moonlight first. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Xiao Ye secretly exerted his strength to hold back the innocent little white rabbit, Chi Luoxi, so that she wouldn¡¯t be deceived by that old wolf, Li Jingjing. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Xiao Ye felt that he was clearly in tune with Chi Luoxi. They could chat all over the world together, work together, eat and drink together. Wasn¡¯t it the best choice for the two of them to be together? Seeing that Xiao Ye was only focused on driving and didn¡¯t say a word when she called him over, Chi leixi turned around and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have something important to tell me? What was it? Hurry up, I still have to go to the set later. ¡± It was indeed very important. Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart had to be on his side. Xiao Ye took the file and handed it to Chi Luoxi. ¡°This is the profit statement for the previous quarter. Take a look. The company is developing well. The market has been opened and operations are going well. I feel that we can increase our investment in the near future.¡± Chi leixi looked at the financial statement and smiled in satisfaction.¡±¡±That¡¯s great! Xiao Ye really has to thank you. Thanks to you, this investment was actually able to make a steady profit and the profits are still rising. ¡± Xiao Ye was also very happy when he saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s happy expression. He smiled meaningfully and said, Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°This means that not only do we have telepathy, but we¡¯re also working well together. I¡¯ve asked someone to calculate it, and with the two of us together, everything will go smoothly.¡± Xiao Ye made up a white lie at the last minute with a purpose in mind. Then, he extended his palm and Chi leixi reached over in tacit agreement. The two of them gave each other a high-five,¡±Happy cooperation!¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s mood quickly turned for the better when he saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s happy performance. Chi yaoxi considered the balance in her account. Since Li Jingjing had said that she didn¡¯t have to return it to him in a hurry, she would use the money to invest first and get it back very soon. When Xiao Ye heard that Chi Yuexi had increased her investment, he was very happy. This meant that apart from making money, the two of them would be closer. ¡°That¡¯s good. I support you, Luo Xi!¡± Xiao Ye smiled and gave Chi Luoxi a thumbs up.¡±It seems that the great beauty Chi is going to be a major shareholder of the company. Congratulations.¡± Chi luexi flipped through the financial statements for the previous quarter and said,¡±¡±If you want to congratulate me, you¡¯ll have to make a lot of money first. However, I¡¯ve already planned to invest. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Ever since I fell to the bottom of the abyss after the incident, I¡¯ve been trying to leave a way out for myself. However, as an actress and an artiste, if there¡¯s any slight movement, my career will be ruined. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re far-sighted, indeed. That sentence makes sense. Don¡¯t put all your eggs in one basket. You should spread your investment.¡± Xiao Ye agreed with Chi Kexi¡¯s investment philosophy. Chi leixi only had this thought and felt that the time was not right. Ever since the incident last time, she had understood that if she wanted to do something, she didn¡¯t have to wait until all the conditions were met before she could start. Seeing that Chi Luoxi was deep in thought and preparing for her big plan, Xiao Ye inquired,¡±¡±Which aspect do you want to invest in? Is it related to the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°Yes, boss Xiao is smart. I want to open a studio and sign artists. I¡¯m more familiar with the acting industry. Other industries are different, and I have to re-learn, which is more difficult.¡± After listening to Chi Luoxi¡¯s analysis, Xiao Ye felt that it made sense. However, he was also puzzled. ¡°If the studio gets busy, you won¡¯t have that much time to take on roles and film. What are your plans?¡± ¡°I can slowly retreat behind the scenes and only be in charge of the studio¡¯s operation and management. If there¡¯s a script that¡¯s particularly suitable, you can also act in it. ¡± ¡°The audience who likes you will suffer a great loss. If they don¡¯t see you, they¡¯ll start suspecting that Chi Yexi is busy getting married and having children.¡± Chi leixi laughed at Xiao Ye¡¯s words and hit his shoulder.¡±Go to hell! She didn¡¯t have a partner yet, so how could she get married? Isn¡¯t it good to be alone?¡± Upon hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, Xiao Ye was half happy and half worried. He was happy that she didn¡¯t have any special relationship with Li Jingjing, but he was worried that he had yet to enter her heart. AI! He still had to hurry up. It was not an easy thing to pursue the goddess. There was a long way to go! Chi Luoxi had joined a new production team with a new director and new actress. She was acting in a modern workplace film. As the female lead in the movie, the director knew that Chi yaoxi had once been famous, but she had fallen for a period of time due to rumors on the internet. Not long after, she quickly returned from the lowest point of her life and became popular again. This was a rare sight in the entertainment industry. An experienced director knew that an actress like Chi leixi definitely had the support of a Big Shot and would become more popular in her acting career in the future. Hence, the new director regarded Chi Luoxi with great importance. Due to the delay on the road, Chi Luoxi arrived more than ten minutes later than the other actors and actresses. She apologized to the director in embarrassment,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to be late, director. I¡¯ll leave earlier next time. ¡± Director Kuang didn¡¯t blame him at all. He smiled politely and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just in time. It didn¡¯t delay filming.¡± Chi leixi nodded gratefully at the director and hurried to the dressing room. It had been a long time since she had enjoyed such high-class treatment, so Chi Yuexi was elated. On the way back to the company after sending the little guy off, Li Jingjing kept thinking about his relationship with Chi Luoxi. Li Jingjing, who had never been involved in any scandals and was rumored to be uninterested in women, gradually realized that his feelings for Chi Luoxi were not that simple. Initially, he thought that the reason why he paid so much attention to her and helped her when she was in trouble was because of his relationship with the little fellow. After all, he was Chenchen¡¯s mother. But now that he thought about it, it wasn¡¯t entirely true. He was willing to spend tens of millions to pay for this woman, not only because she was his son¡¯s mother, but also because he didn¡¯t want to see her sad. Chapter 100 - Establish a solid relationship as soon as possible Chapter 100: Establish a solid relationship as soon as possible Li Jingjing thought of another problem and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He was actually jealous and envious of another man for getting close to Chi Luoxi. If this was not love, what was it? However, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what a woman was thinking. She was very close to that Xiao guy, and in the woman¡¯s eyes, she was still a young master who made money from clubs! He was still at a disadvantage in the competition? Li Jingjing thought about it and immediately understood. Her advantage was obvious. When he thought of this, the corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile, and his face was full of confidence. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m already married to Chi Luoxi. I have to think of a way to solidify this marriage as soon as possible. ¡ª¡ª On the weekend, Li Jingjing used Chenchen¡¯s name to ask Chi Luoxi out for a movie. ¡°Mommy, I want to see that!¡± Chi Yuexi was dressed very tightly and followed behind Chenchen, afraid that she would be recognized by her fans. If she came to the cinema alone, it didn¡¯t matter if she was photographed. However, he had brought his entire family here today, so he had to be more careful. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google She did not want Chenchen to be exposed to the media so early. Chenchen, on the other hand, did not have as many concerns as she did. Her eyes lit up a lot more than usual when she entered the cinema. ¡°What?¡± Chi Yuexi followed his finger and saw that it was a poster of a horror movie. It was recently released and it was said to have a good reputation. But she was most afraid of that kind of thing! ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Li Jingming patted the little guy¡¯s head.¡±I heard that it¡¯s quite well-received.¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°Yay! Mommy, Daddy and I are going to buy the tickets. You can just wait there. ¡± There were many people at the ticket office, so Chenchen¡¯s consideration was extremely thoughtful. However, she was not happy at all. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at the ghost Face on the poster. When she entered, she would have to suffer another two hours of torture. Was it too late for her to escape now? Before she could think of a way to escape, Chenchen had already pulled li Jingming and ran back. ¡°Here you go, mommy, a can of Coca-Cola.¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] The little guy¡¯s thoughtfulness moved her. When she came back to her senses, she was already sitting in the cinema. Chenchen insisted on sitting in the middle, so she sat next to li Jingming. Before the movie started, she was really a little scared, so she could only hold Chenchen¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Mommy, you have to be serious when you¡¯re watching a movie. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Daddy.¡± Chenchen felt uncomfortable being grabbed by her and quickly broke free of her hand. She was afraid and had nowhere to run. She didn¡¯t want to show her weak side in front of li Jingming and let him laugh at her. I¡¯ll just sleep for two hours in the cinema as a way to catch up on sleep. Chi yaoxi made up her mind. However, the special effects of the horror film were so realistic that her ability to sleep, which she was so proud of, was rendered useless. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she could only stare at the ceiling with her eyes wide open, planning to waste two hours like this. Even so, he could still see the image on the screen from the corner of his eye. The sound effects were getting more and more intense. It was obvious that the scariest place was coming. Just as she was prepared to be shocked by the scene, the people around her reached out and surrounded her. He covered her eyes with his large hands, giving her a shoulder to lean on. Li Jingming¡¯s voice rang softly above her head.¡±¡±Go to sleep.¡± As she curled up in his arms, the sounds around her did not seem so scary anymore. She sniffed the scent of the washing powder on the man¡¯s body and could not help but daydream. Did he do that because he knew she was afraid? She had a vague guess in her heart, but she was not sure. As she thought of this, she really fell asleep on li Jingming¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mommy, you said you were going to watch a movie with me. Why are you still asleep?¡± Chenchen realized that she had fallen asleep in the middle of the movie and had been fuming ever since she came out of the theater. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll bring you here the next time mommy¡¯s new movie is released, okay?¡± Chi Yuexi was a little embarrassed, but she still knelt down in front of Chenchen and comforted her in a low voice. When she squatted down, she became small again. Li Jingming¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but soften as he looked at her. A car stopped by the side of the road. The man in the car saw li Jingming and immediately walked over. ¡°Li ...¡± Li Jingming glared at him and he immediately swallowed his words. ¡°Yang, what are you doing here?¡± Since there were outsiders, Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t continue comforting Chenchen. Li Jingming answered her question directly,¡±I asked him to come and take Chenchen back. I also want to take you to a place.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I still owe you a meal? I have time today, so I¡¯ll pay you back together.¡± Li Jingming quickly gestured to Secretary yang at an angle she couldn¡¯t see. ¡°You owe me?¡± Chi Yuexi was a little confused.¡±When did you owe me?¡± Why didn¡¯t she remember this? ¡°Then I¡¯ll send Chenchen back first. You guys have fun.¡± Secretary yang led Chenchen into the car and did not give her any chance to react. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve already reserved a seat. ¡± Li Jingming said that he would treat her to a meal, and he seemed to be quite serious. There weren¡¯t many people in the restaurant at this hour, so she could take off her hat and mask without being afraid of being discovered. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom. ¡± As soon as he sat down, li Jingming looked at his phone screen and walked out again. Chi Yuexi flipped through the menu in boredom. The dishes on the menu looked delicious, and many of them were not easy to put on weight. He was quite considerate. The phone she threw in her bag vibrated slightly. She picked it up and saw that it was a document sent by sister Ming. She was still feeling uneasy after being helped so many times. There were too many dirty things in this industry. She couldn¡¯t change others, but she could make sure that she wouldn¡¯t be changed. At the very least, she had to figure out the identity of that mysterious Big Shot and why he would help her. In addition to the document, sister Ming also sent a long voice message. It wasn¡¯t convenient for her to listen outside, so she had to open the file first. The document started off with a scary resume. Compared to this Big Boss, she felt that she was extremely stupid. And the name of the big boss was exactly the same as li Jingming. The first time she saw li Jingming¡¯s name, she felt that this name was very rare. It should be very difficult to meet people with the same name. As for this person, not only did they have the same name, but their ages were also somewhat similar. So, why did he help her? The more she read, the more she felt that her dark thoughts were not worth mentioning. If such a Big Shot really liked a small star, wouldn¡¯t he just have to wave his hand and the other party would come over? There was no need to use such a roundabout way, and to do good deeds again and again without leaving his name. Or perhaps, he saw her potential? But was she really that popular? As she slid down, she absent-mindedly put the salad into her mouth. When he saw the photo below, an Apple got stuck in his throat. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Just as she was about to choke to death, someone brought her some water. Li Jingming stood beside her and patted her back to help her recover. ¡°Li, Li Jingming, sit down first!¡± She hadn¡¯t forgotten what she had just seen. She quickly pulled li Jingming¡¯s sleeve and asked him to sit down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Li Jingming, tell me first. Do you know that our company¡¯s President has the same name as you?¡± She stared at li Jingming with a serious expression, trying to catch any slight change in his expression. She had studied acting before, so she could tell if she was lying with one look. Li Jingming was an old fox who had been in the business world for many years. How could he be so easily seen through by her? He sat up straight and stared into her eyes calmly.¡±What¡¯s wrong? is it rare to have the same name but different lives?¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101: She hoped that he wasn¡¯t him ¡°What about this? Is that you in the photo?¡± Chi Yuexi tried to capture his expression but failed. She didn¡¯t see any guilt on his face. She wasn¡¯t willing to give up, so she sent the photo she had just seen. That side profile was exactly the same as li Jingming ¡®s! Chi Yuexi thought that she had seen wrongly, but after comparing her face to li Jingming ¡®s, she was even more convinced. That person was definitely him. Li Jingming turned on his phone. The moment he saw the photo, his face froze. How did his photo end up in Chi Yuexi¡¯s hands? From the looks of it, this photo was probably taken two or three years ago. His appearance had not changed much, but his temperament had become more profound. Very quickly, he returned to the calm and collected look on his face. ¡°Li Jingming, tell me the truth. Is this person you?¡± In fact, if they were really the same person, it made sense that she had received help. After all, she and Li Jingming were husband and wife in name. Seeing that she was in trouble, he had no reason not to help her. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google At the same time, she also hoped that li Jingming wasn ¡®t. ¡°Of course not. At first glance, they do look a little similar.¡± Li Jingming deliberately looked at the photo for a long time before he explained. ¡°You also know that when it comes to photos, the lighting and angle are different, so the final product will be very different.¡± Yes, she was very clear about this. She had seen too many people get on the hot search list because of a photo. At first glance, they really looked like celebrities. However, to this extent, it was too much of a coincidence. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi Yuexi fell silent, not knowing if she should continue to question him. She could only vent her anger on the salad in front of her and only looked up when the plate was almost empty. ¡°Is that person really not you? But the photos look so similar. I¡¯ve never seen anyone look so alike. ¡± After seeing the photo, Chi Kexi felt a knot in her heart. She couldn¡¯t describe that feeling, but she just didn¡¯t want li Jingming to be that person. Li Jingming made a solemn vow.¡±It¡¯s really not her. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a photo to prove it.¡± He turned his face slightly as he spoke, as if he was really waiting for her to come and find out what was going on. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Forget it,¡± he said. Chi Yuexi lowered her head, no longer in the mood to probe further. She wasn¡¯t even sure what she was trying to prove. ¡°That photo ...¡± Li Jingming tried his best to make his tone sound like he was joking.¡±You didn¡¯t come here to test me, did you?¡± He had always been cold and arrogant in front of outsiders, and it was rare for him to be so careful. What Chi Yuexi didn¡¯t know was that li Jingming had the same worry as her. After their identities were exposed, the gap between them was like the Milky Way. It was impossible for them to continue living like this. Based on Chi Yuexi¡¯s personality, she would probably attack him the moment they met, let alone sit down and eat calmly. She shook her head slowly.¡±No, I just want to know who helped me. Sister Ming helped me find that person¡¯s information and this photo. ¡± Was it really necessary to find that person? He had already helped her so many times. If he had a request, he would have asked for it long ago. Why would he wait until now? ¡°So, you¡¯re suspecting me?¡± Li Jingming had wanted to be more cautious, but he had already said it. Chi Yuexi was slightly taken aback. Suspecting him? Before she saw the photo, she really didn¡¯t have any thoughts about it. It hadn¡¯t been a long time since she and Li Jingming had met. She didn¡¯t dare to say that she understood li Jingming completely, but she knew that this person didn¡¯t have any bad intentions towards her. However, she could not see through him either. If this had happened in the past, she would have just thought about it and let it pass. The appearance of that photo changed everything. In her mind, li Jingming¡¯s side profile was intertwined with the photo, and it couldn¡¯t be fake at all. Was she suspecting him? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chi Yuexi shook her head.¡±It¡¯s just that the photos look too similar.¡± Li Jingming, I can¡¯t help but think about this. ¡± ¡°You know, I¡¯ve told you how much that person has helped me, but I¡¯ve never been clear about his goal. I just want to understand this point, that¡¯s all. ¡± At the end, she didn¡¯t even know what she was saying. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Li Jingming seemed to have seen through her concerns and made a solemn promise. He had indeed been too careless the previous few times. It seemed that he would have to find a better way to help her in the future. Chi Yuexi lowered her head and smiled. Of course, she knew that. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen li Jingming. However, the photo had already started, and it was hard for her not to continue thinking. She had initially assumed that li Jingming was working at the club. Had she been wrong from that moment on? After spending time with li Jingming these days, she actually found that there were many things that were wrong. Logically speaking, the people who worked in the club should be meticulous and skilled in taking care of people. Li Jingming had enough of being meticulous. Rather than saying it was meticulous, it was more accurate to say it was meticulous. He was always able to detect her emotions easily, and he was very meticulous with her. However, he really didn¡¯t know how to take care of people. He was simply like a rich young master who had been pampered since young. Or was it that this kind of thing was more popular recently? All the rich women who went to the club wanted to find someone like li Jingming, who had a cold appearance, unfamiliar movements, and didn¡¯t know how to flatter? Perhaps it was a trend. This was only a part of it. What made her more suspicious of li Jingming¡¯s identity was his usual behavior. Did he always have the habit of giving orders from a high position? There was also little Yang¡¯s car and the expensive clothes he had worn when they first met. All of these things were strung together, forming a large net. Also, he said he wouldn¡¯t hurt her. He just wouldn¡¯t hurt her, but he didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯t lie to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Yuexi suddenly fell silent, and Li Jingming was a little nervous. He hadn¡¯t thought about what to do after his identity was exposed, but it seemed that it was time to go back and think about it. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Chi Yuexi looked up at the man¡¯s face, which was still as handsome as ever. Even if he didn¡¯t show any expression, she still couldn¡¯t get tired of looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m full, let¡¯s go back. ¡± On the way back, Chi Yuexi didn¡¯t say a word. At the end of the day, if there was really a misunderstanding, she was the one who misunderstood it from the start. He recalled that li Jingming had never admitted that he was a member of the club. She didn¡¯t even have a reason to blame li Jingming. The topic of the photo had simply ruined her good mood for the whole night, and her originally close heart to li Jingming quickly shrank back. Li Jingming was now her legal husband and the young master she met at the club. She could act unscrupulously in front of him and not care about anything else. If he really turned into a high and mighty CEO, would she still have to address him as ¡°boss¡± when she met him? Chapter 102 Chapter 102: The greatest taboo Sensing Li Jingjing¡¯s gaze, Chi yaoxi dodged it and looked elsewhere. For such a long time, perhaps she had misunderstood him. Those big shots and those glories might be real, but why didn¡¯t he answer her questions clearly? Chi leixi felt a little strange. Not long ago, she had told Xiao Ye that he was also friends with Li Jingjing and that he had helped her a lot. But now, when Chi Yuexi saw Li Jingjing again, she felt a little unfamiliar and a little cheated. After dinner, Li Jingjing had planned to chat a little more so that the two of them could communicate more and improve their relationship. However, the incident with the picture had happened too suddenly and Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know how to explain it. Seeing Chi yaoxi frequently looking at her watch, Li Jingjing asked politely in a low voice,¡±¡±Do you have something to do and want to go back early? I¡¯ll give you a ride. ¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s more convenient for me to take a ride.¡± Chi leixi nodded at li Qianqian and stood up. She subconsciously distanced herself from li Qianqian and indicated that she would go back by herself. Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as she looked at Chi yaoxi¡¯s back thoughtfully. It was his fault from the start for not revealing his true identity to Chi Luoxi. At that time, he was only thinking for the little fellow and had never thought of having any relationship with this woman. Therefore, it was clearly written in the marriage agreement that the two were only husband and wife in name. They were free to live in private and the other party was not allowed to interfere. But now, Li Jingjing felt that things had developed unexpectedly, especially when it came to matters of the heart. It was no longer within her control. Li Jingjing frowned as she watched Chi Luoxi put on her hat, take out her mask, turn around, and get ready to take a taxi back. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Usually, it was women who were eager to surround him and avoid him. This was the first time he felt a little disappointed about a woman¡¯s matter. Chi Luoxi felt uneasy along the way. She wasn¡¯t sure if the little guy¡¯s father, Li Jingjing, who had always been by her side, was the same person as the company president that sister Ming had captured. If they were not, with so much evidence, the side profile of their faces would be exactly the same from the pictures. If that was the case, how was she going to face the huge change in the man¡¯s identity? The first thing she did when she got home was to give Xiao Ye a call.¡± ¡°Xiao Ye, are you free? I need your help. ¡± Xiao Ye could hear Chi yaoxi¡¯s serious and formal tone. This would only happen when she was in a hurry or when there were outsiders around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you, Yue Xi? Is there any emergency?¡± Xiao Ye asked worriedly. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°There¡¯s a situation, but it¡¯s not urgent. I just came back home, so I want you to help me check the specific information of our company¡¯s President. I want to know more about it.¡± Upon hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s request, Xiao Ye was a little confused and said in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you close to him?¡± When Chi leixi heard Xiao Ye¡¯s words, she thought that he was still joking around. ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m serious. Hurry up and help me check, it¡¯s useful. ¡± Xiao Ye felt even more incredulous, ¡°Yue Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Doesn¡¯t li Jingjing often bring her son to look for you? Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s been of great help to you and that you¡¯re good friends with him?¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi luexi was stunned. Her face was full of surprise and disbelief. The Li Jingjing who always accompanied the little guy was the company¡¯s president, Li Jingjing? Who was this man? The man¡¯s status was a young master of a club and a President of a company. There was a world of difference between them. How could they be the same person? Didn¡¯t they say that they had the same name? They had been together for so long, but he had been kept in the dark? Chi leixi couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. She felt that something was wrong and her mind was in a daze ... After putting down the phone, Chi yaoxi slumped onto the sofa, her mind in a mess. She felt that she had been deceived. Furthermore, it was such a huge lie that she could not accept. She recalled that the first time she had met a man was in a high-class club. She had made a mistake because she had drunk too much and was not clear-headed, so she had always thought that Li Jingjing was the young master who had been serving at the club. Life was like a play, and the scenes were so coincidental. Chi luexi recalled that she had been betrayed by her boyfriend and criticized by her family. She had been in the saddest and most helpless period of her life. When the little fellow appeared, hugged her thigh, and called her ¡®mommy¡¯ of his own accord, Chi Luoxi felt a sense of kinship that she had to rely on. It was during that special period that she signed a contract marriage with Li Jingjing. It was all for the sake of the cute and pitiful little guy, to have a mother. Through the process of getting to know Li Jingjing, Chi leixi had also slowly understood the characteristics of men. On the surface, they were cold and ruthless, but they were good people on the inside. In Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart, she had already slowly introduced her to Li Jingjing and even treated her as a friend. However, all these changes happened too suddenly and Chi Yuexi could not accept it. She had originally thought that it wouldn¡¯t be that big of an impact if the unscrupulous reporters found out about her contractual marriage. Her acting career was entirely based on her own hard work. She had a contract marriage with that man, but he was just an ordinary man with no power, no power, and no profit. However, the situation had changed drastically. Li Jingjing was the president, and all her achievements since she entered the entertainment industry would be denied by the netizens. It was a taboo for good actors in the entertainment industry to be accused of relying on men to get to the top because they had found a sugar daddy! Chi luexi felt extremely stressed. She thought about it for the entire night and tossed and turned, only falling asleep in the second half of the night. The next morning, it was already eighto¡¯ clock when Chi luexi woke up. Her mind was clear. After careful consideration, she knew that if she continued to be entangled with Li Jingjing, it would be too late to deal with it if the media and the public found out. Chi yaoxi picked up her phone and called Li Jingjing. It was time to make a decisive decision. After sending the little fellow to school, Li Jingjing was still on her way to the company when she saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s call. Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He knew Chi yaoxi would call him. Ever since last night¡¯s dinner, Li Jingjing had sensed that Chi Yuexi was suspicious of her identity. Chi leixi heard the phone on the other end ring a few times before it was picked up. After the call was picked up, she heard the man¡¯s usual low and cold voice. ¡°Morning!¡± ¡°Well, Good Morning! Li Qianqian, I don¡¯t know how to address you now. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll just call you by your name like before. I think if we continue to get along like this, something will happen sooner or later. Let¡¯s ... Let¡¯s get a divorce. ¡± Chi luexi mustered up her courage and directly expressed what she was thinking. There was a period of silence on the other end of the phone. Chi Luoxi¡¯s palm was sweating as she held the phone. She felt inexplicably nervous, uneasy ... And an indescribable complicated emotion. Chapter 103 Chapter 103: A slap Although the two of them were not a real married couple and were only together often for the sake of the little fellow, they had feelings for each other after being together for a long time. Chi Yuexi had to muster up a lot of courage and determination to bring up the sad word ¡®divorce¡¯ so directly. Li Jingjing was stunned when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s direct words. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so determined to keep her distance from him. When it came to such an important topic like ¡®divorce¡¯, shouldn¡¯t they have a good discussion before making a decision? Although she felt a little dejected after being rejected and taking the initiative to ask for a divorce, Li Jingjing¡¯s opinion of Chi Luoxi did not change. This was a righteous woman. It was a strange choice for him to reject her after knowing her real identity as President li. So many women had tried all kinds of ways to approach him and throw themselves into his arms, but he had rejected them all. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t expect that this woman called Chi Luoxi would despise her status as the president. She smiled bitterly and shook her head. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t know what Li Jingjing meant. This iceberg man was used to keeping a cold face and not saying a word. However, she had already made it so obvious. Was he still not going to express his opinion? What did he mean? Suddenly, Chi Luoxi thought of something. Could it be because of the little fellow? When Chi Luoxi heard that there was no response, she quickly added,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave Chenchen¡¯s side and I won¡¯t affect her. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite busy these two days, so we can talk about it in a few days. ¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Li Jingjing¡¯s face was cold, and her voice was still low. Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t tell what his attitude was. In a few days? What did that mean? Divorce or not? How many days would it take? ¡°You¡¯re saying in a few days ...¡± Chi luexi repeated the sentence that she did not understand. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know why, but when she heard the woman¡¯s rejection and knew that she was going to get a divorce after being the president, she felt even more favorable towards her. Since he liked her, he wouldn¡¯t let her go easily. However, Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t a man who would force a woman when it came to relationships. He remembered seeing the way women looked at him secretly. Li Jingjing was very confident in her handsome, elegant image and charm. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi Luoxi was in a hurry to get a divorce and leave him. She must have her own thoughts. This matter was not urgent and needed to be resolved slowly. ¡°Tomorrow is Children¡¯s Day. You should spend more time with Chenchen. She¡¯s very dependent on you.¡± Chi yaoxi felt that Li Jingjing¡¯s words made sense. This matter had not happened recently and she just didn¡¯t know the truth. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to delay it for a few more days. Especially when it came to the little guy. The child was so smart, cute, and innocent. She had to not let him get hurt. On Children¡¯s Day, June 1st, Chenchen was very happy to receive gifts from both her Daddy and Mommy. In the morning, she even accompanied him to the park and amusement park. Chi Luoxi was dressed in a pink sports outfit. She held the little fellow¡¯s hand and walked in front. ¡°Let¡¯s go, daddy. ¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] The little guy turned around and waved at Li Jingjing with a mischievous smile. When Li Jingjing caught up with him, he could clearly sense that Chi Luoxi was different from usual. She was deliberately keeping a distance from him. It turned out that the three of them were walking together, with Daddy and Mommy holding the little guy¡¯s small hands. They looked like a warm and harmonious family, attracting many envious gazes. Now, Li Jingjing had just moved forward and held the little guy¡¯s hand. Chi Luoxi immediately made an excuse to make a phone call and let go of his hand without hesitation. She also leaned to the side and kept a distance. Chenchen was still jumping around, lively and lovely, and did not notice any difference in her mommy¡¯s mood. Li Jingjing¡¯s face was still as cold as an Ice Mountain, but her eyes kept darting towards Chi yaoxi with a profound and meaningful look. Chi leixi could feel that the relationship and atmosphere between her and Li Jingjing was obviously different from the past. Awkward? Unfamiliar? Distance? It seemed to be a little of both. The man was still dressed in casual clothes. The model was tall and well-proportioned, and his face was still cold and handsome. However, in Chi yaoxi¡¯s eyes, this Li Jingjing was no longer the same Li Jingjing. There was a world of difference between the president and the young master. At the thought of this, Chi yaoxi pulled down the brim of her hat. She didn¡¯t want to be photographed by the meddlesome media reporters, which would cause others to have the topic of female celebrities looking for rich men. Li Jingjing watched the woman walk in front of her, deliberately keeping a distance from her. She saw the woman¡¯s evasive eyes and suddenly felt a little regretful. He regretted spending so much time with this woman, but he had not spoken much to her. Li Jingjing¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. When did a man become so melodramatic? There was always a way to solve things. On Monday morning, Chi Luoxi went to the new production team to film. There were new actors and new lineups. Chi luexi was stuck in a traffic jam on the road and was delayed for more than ten minutes. By the time she arrived, the actors were already getting their makeup done. The second female lead acting with Chi Luoxi was an actress named Yu Mei, who had acted as the female lead in several other films. Yu Mei believed that her acting skills were better than Chi yaoxi ¡®s, and she couldn¡¯t stand a popular female celebrity like Chi yaoxi. In Yu Mei¡¯s heart, she thought that these new stars ¡®popularity was only temporary. They relied on the internet and media to flatter them, while she relied on years of actual combat acting to be called a good actor. Chi Luoxi walked in and greeted everyone politely.¡± ¡°Good Morning! I¡¯m sorry, I was late because of the traffic jam. This won¡¯t happen again. ¡± The others didn¡¯t say anything. Some nodded, some smiled and said Good Morning. Yu Mei, who had already started her makeup in the dressing room, didn¡¯t even look at Chi Luoxi. She coldly said,¡± ¡°You¡¯re making so many excuses for being late. Are all popular stars so arrogant? It¡¯s really choking!¡± Chi Luoxi was stunned by Yu Mei¡¯s words. She was not familiar with her. She only knew that this was a senior actress who had acted as the female lead in the drama before. They had never acted together before, and this was their first time working together. Seeing Yu Mei¡¯s arrogant and contemptuous attitude, Chi Luoxi sighed silently. AI! He had just left that cunning and pretentious woman, mo Yuzhen, after filming the ancient costume drama. Now that he was on the new production team, it went without saying that he had run into a tough opponent again. After changing into her clothes and putting on her makeup, the director gave the order to start shooting. This was a workplace drama. The first scene in the drama was about the female lead, Chi luexi, having a conflict with the second female lead, Yu Mei. Yu Mei mistakenly thought that Chi luexi had used underhanded means to snatch her boyfriend and slapped her face without distinguishing between right and wrong. ¡°No need to say anything! A woman like you who seduces other people¡¯s boyfriend should be beaten!¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104: Chapter 104-is there an end? Chi luexi stood up straight, leaned forward, and reached out her hand in preparation for their cooperation. She just had to cover her face and create the sound effect. ¡°Pa pa!¡± A few crisp sounds exploded in his ears. Chi luexi was shocked. Before she could cover her face with her hand, her right cheek was really slapped! And it was very painful! What¡¯s going on? Chi luexi covered her painful cheek with one hand and glared fiercely at Yu Mei. Was this woman crazy? He had no grudges with her and had never interacted with her before. What right did she have to be so cruel to turn the act into reality and really hit him? ¡°It was originally an action of borrowing the position, why did you directly attack?¡± Chi Luoxi felt her face swell up. Seeing that Yu Mei was still unmoved by her injuries, she questioned her angrily. Yu Mei glanced at Chi Luoxi, looking calm and composed, not feeling that she had done anything wrong. She slowly walked to a chair at the side and sat down before explaining to Chi Luoxi in all seriousness,¡± ¡°This act is not wrong, it¡¯s passed in one take. You new actors are so pretentious. If you didn¡¯t fight like this, would you have such a good effect? The more realistic a movie is, the more attractive it is, don¡¯t you think so?¡± If she continued to argue in front of so many people, people would say that they had just started filming. Chi luexi didn¡¯t want the crew to have a bad impression of her, so she could only swallow her anger and walk to the side. Sister Ming, who was standing by the side, heard Chi luexi talk about this and saw her red and swollen face. She was furious too. She took out an ice pack and passed it to Chi luexi so that she could put it on her face to reduce the swelling. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Come, Yue Xi, keep it on, so it doesn¡¯t swell too much. This Yu Mei is really nothing. I heard that she¡¯s a proud woman. Although her acting skills are good, she has a bad temper, so she hasn¡¯t been popular. She deserves it. ¡± Chi luexi covered her face with ice and looked at Yu Mei, who was walking away. Her voice was not loud, but she said sternly,¡± ¡°She said it was for the effect of the movie, so I¡¯m only giving her one chance. If a similar problem occurs in the next scene, I¡¯m not someone to mess with!¡± Sister Ming knew Chi Luoxi¡¯s personality. When she reached the stage of cursing, she was really angry. Chi Luoxi was a flexible actress, but if she was really provoked, she would be involved in a fight, let alone a quarrel! It was just that this scene had just started shooting and there were still many other scenes to work with and act with. Sister Ming was really worried that Chi yaoxi would do something to Yu Mei. What sister Ming was worried about was that if the relationship between the two actors fell out, it would be more disadvantageous for Chi luexi. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M After all, she was now a popular female star and had many fans supporting her on the internet. If there was news of her quarreling or even quarreling with an actor from the same production team, she would definitely lose fans. ¡°Yue Xi, the new drama has just started and we don¡¯t know much about the actors in the crew. Under the premise of protecting yourself, it¡¯s better to try to build a good relationship with them. It¡¯ll be better if you take a step back.¡± Sister Ming reminded Chi Yuexi. There was still an outdoor shoot in the afternoon and the weather was gradually getting warmer. Chi Luoxi went to a cold drink shop during her break and packed a few cups of frozen fruit juice. When she returned to the production team, she gave everyone a cup. The crew members and several other actors thanked her happily and took it. Seeing that Yu Mei was also sitting at the side, Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t fuss about the face-smacking incident in the morning. Since sister Ming said to try to build a good relationship, she would let it go. Chi luexi reached out and handed a glass of fruit juice to Yu Mei.¡±¡±Watermelon juice. There¡¯s another cup for you.¡± Yu Mei didn¡¯t reach out to take it. Instead, she said in a strange tone, Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°No need. Take it back and drink it yourself. I say, is there a need to be so pretentious? this isn¡¯t an organization. Do you need to give gifts to curry favor if you want to have a good relationship?¡± Chi leixi immediately retracted her words. She simply couldn¡¯t believe the character of this so-called senior actress, Yu Mei. What was she saying? He was simply a fool. After the first day of filming, there were two scenes in the morning and afternoon, so she was still a little tired. After work, sister Ming sent Chi Luoxi home and the two of them chatted on the way. ¡°How old is that Yu Mei? she¡¯s too full of herself. She¡¯s the only one in the entire crew who¡¯s so troublesome. She thinks she¡¯s above everyone else and even looks down on others,¡± Chi yaoxi complained. Sister Ming laughed when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. ¡°AI, you don¡¯t say, it might really be related to her age. She should be in her forties, probably in menopause! You¡¯re so troublesome, haha ...¡± The two of them burst into laughter. The filming schedule of the crew was very concentrated, and they were required to finish filming within the month. The task was urgent, and the cast¡¯s time was also very tight. The next day, Chi Kexi deliberately took a taxi earlier to avoid the rush hour and was finally not late for the traffic. When Chi Luoxi arrived at the set, only a few staff members were present. This time, Chi yaoxi arrived first and got her makeup done because it was a temporary outdoor makeup room. The space was limited. Basically, two or three people shared a dressing room. The first dressing room was shared by Chi yaoxi and Yu Mei. When Yu Mei arrived this time, Chi Kexi had already started putting on makeup. After a while, a phone call came in. Chi Luoxi was putting on her makeup while she answered the phone. It was a call from Xiao Ye, who said that he had an appointment for dinner tonight to discuss the jewelry store¡¯s anniversary. The jewelry shop¡¯s business was doing well, so Chi Luoxi was full of joy when she answered the phone. Her attitude was amiable. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s discuss the plan again tonight. I¡¯ll call you after work and you can come and pick me up. I¡¯m not that punctual.¡± Hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s chattering on the phone early in the morning, Yu Mei felt that she had disturbed her in the same dressing room and began to vent her dissatisfaction again.¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi, are you done?¡± ¡°What do you mean? You can¡¯t even make a phone call, where¡¯s the rule?¡± Chi leixi asked, not to be outdone. When Yu Mei heard that Chi Luoxi¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t good and that she had actually asked a rhetorical question, which was very disrespectful, she directly said loudly,¡± ¡°Are you still a popular star? Don¡¯t you have any public morals? Do you have to be so loud and disturb others when you¡¯re making a phone call in public?¡± After saying that, Yu Mei called the director over without waiting for Chi Luoxi¡¯s reaction. ¡°Director, I want to use the dressing room alone! I can¡¯t be with this Chi Luoxi anymore. I can¡¯t stand her anymore. She¡¯s talkative and troublesome. ¡± The director quickly came over and smiled ingratiatingly, dissuading her,¡± ¡°I say, miss Yu Mei, as you know, the dressing room we¡¯ve set up at the last minute isn¡¯t that good. The one you¡¯re using is already the best one in the crew.¡± Indeed, Yu Mei understood. There was limited space, so there was no need to make things difficult for the director. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll bear with it a little longer. I hope that my colleagues who are doing makeup together don¡¯t just care about being arrogant. They can automatically think for others.¡± After Yu Mei finished speaking, she glanced over at Chi Luoxi. Chapter 105 Chapter 105: The same person Chi Luoxi was speechless and glared at Yu Mei angrily. What did it mean to be a Big Shot? This Yu Mei was really too much. There was nothing to be done, but she had to put the label of ¡®acting like a big Shot¡¯ on herself! Chi luexi was wrong. The other party would not shut down the engine if she did not say anything. When Yu Mei saw Chi luexi¡¯s gaze, she understood it as a complaint and provocation. She then started to mock her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss Chi, you¡¯re so full of yourself just because you¡¯re a popular movie star?¡± The dressing room next door was very close, so almost everyone in the same crew could hear the conversation between the two. Some even passed by and deliberately stuck their heads out to watch the show. In order to keep the peace, Chi Luoxi endured it and did not reply. Yu Mei believed that her acting skills were better than Chi yaoxi ¡®s. She had tried to play the female lead in the movie but was rejected, saying that she already had the best candidate for the female lead. When Yu Mei found out that the female lead was Chi luexi, she had already determined that this actress was the target of her anger and frustration. Yu Mei sighed and admitted that she was unlucky. She was obviously not as famous as Chi yaoxi. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been the supporting role for this young man who had only been in the industry for a few years. She felt indignant about this matter, which was why she kept finding fault with Chi luexi. Yu Mei was still not willing to let Chi Luoxi off even though she remained silent and did not get angry at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be too full of yourself. What¡¯s the point of relying on others to support you!¡± Chi luexi hated it the most when others misunderstood her about this. She had clearly worked hard and fought her way to where she was today. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google After hearing Yu Mei¡¯s offensive words, Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She turned her head and stared at Yu Mei sharply. She said in a low but serious voice,¡± ¡°Is that enough, miss Yu Mei? I respect you as a senior, so I didn¡¯t take it to heart. Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Yu Mei didn¡¯t listen to her and continued, ¡°Chi Luoxi, you don¡¯t have to deny it. What I said makes sense. Anyone who¡¯s reasonable can guess it, don¡¯t you all agree? To be nominated for Best Actress at such a young age, there must be someone behind her!¡± Seeing the crew members walking back and forth, interested in their conversation, Yu Mei became even more unscrupulous. She deliberately asked the colleagues around her to attract their attention. He¡¯s not young, but why is his character so bad? he even dared to say these words directly. Chi leixi knew that there was no way to explain this and that it would only make things worse. Forget it, Yu Mei was old. He could only give in to her since she was his elder. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M He thought of sister Ming¡¯s words. He would just treat it as her menopause, her bad mood, and her strange personality. He didn¡¯t explain and didn¡¯t argue with her. It was almost time to end work and sister Ming was free. She came to pick Chi Luoxi up from work and conveniently talked about her new endorsement advertisement. Seeing that Chi Luoxi was in a bad mood, sister Ming laughed at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He had a long face. Did he take too many endorsements? It¡¯s such good news, but I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re happy. ¡± Chi Luoxi hugged sister Ming¡¯s arm and sighed with a frown.¡± ¡°Sister Ming, it¡¯s a good thing that I have your good news to support me. Otherwise, I¡¯d be crying!¡± Sister Ming understood immediately.¡±Sit down. You¡¯re still driving. Is it that Yu Mei again?¡± she asked. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi luexi leaned against the seat listlessly and nodded. She then recalled Yu Mei¡¯s words, especially the last sentence,¡¯she¡¯s nominated for Best Actress at such a young age. There must be someone behind her.¡¯ There was obviously no one behind him. Otherwise, such a big incident wouldn¡¯t have happened some time ago, and his career wouldn¡¯t have fallen to the bottom. Why did so many people misunderstand that he was looking for a sugar daddy? It was really unreasonable. ¡°Yue Xi, let me tell you. You know that the entertainment industry is indeed very chaotic. Be good yourself, and the innocent will know their place. As the old saying goes,¡¯if you don¡¯t do anything wrong, you¡¯re not afraid of ghosts.''¡± Sister Ming¡¯s words were usually very comforting, but this time, it did not make Chi Luoxi feel gratified. After hearing sister Ming¡¯s words, Chi Luoxi suddenly thought of something. Why was he more concerned about the matter of ¡®someone backing him up¡¯ now than before? he was even angrier than when mo Yuzhen said he was looking for a sugar daddy. That old saying wasn¡¯t completely right. Chi Luoxi thought about her current situation and realized that she was afraid of ghosts even if she didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Ever since she found out that Li Jingjing might not be the same Li Jingjing as before, she had been very anxious. Other than sister Ming, no one else knew that she had registered her marriage with Li Jingjing! If this matter was accidentally exposed, it would confirm those words and confirm the thoughts and statements of those people who framed her! This was the last thing Chi Luoxi wanted to face in her acting career. If that was the case, her innocent reputation would be ruined! It turned out that when there were rumors on the internet about a big star having a man behind her and even an illegitimate child, Chi leixi did not feel much impact. After all, those were fake rumors and could not be real. But how did it end up like this? There was nothing at all, but she was worried that it would be exposed at any time and it would be difficult to distinguish between the real and the fake. This was not the outcome Chi Yuexi wanted. The pressure Chi Luoxi felt was indescribable. This time, even sister Ming didn¡¯t know the cause and truth of the matter. Chi Luoxi suddenly sat up straight and asked a serious question,¡± ¡°Sister Ming, do you think our company¡¯s President and the man I got married to look alike?¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this? What did that mean? I¡¯ve asked someone to check it, but I haven¡¯t had the time to see it. ¡± Sister Ming was a little puzzled. She felt that Chi Luoxi¡¯s behavior was a little strange. She was usually very cheerful, but she seemed to have a lot on her mind these days. Chi luexi took out the photo from her backpack and showed it to sister Ming. Sister Ming glanced at it at first and felt that something was wrong. Then, she took it back and looked at it carefully for comparison. She was shocked. ¡°This, isn¡¯t this the same person? Look at the figure, look at the face, both the front and the side are very similar!¡± Sister Ming¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. After comparing the photos, she said to Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°Oh my God, this is unbelievable! I think that the person you¡¯re getting married to is the same person as our company¡¯s President li!¡± Chi yaoxi shook her head and smiled bitterly. Sister Ming was still unsure, so she asked again,¡±¡±Are you sure about this? Is it true?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to investigate it. It¡¯s confirmed that the man I married, Li Jingjing, is the president of our company.¡± Sister Ming was dumbfounded when she saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s unhurried tone. There was not a trace of excitement on her face, and she even seemed a little helpless. What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t this something to be happy about? This Chi Luoxi actually managed to marry a handsome and rich company¡¯s CEO by accident. She was still frowning and unhappy. Could it be that she was so surprised that her expression was out of place? Chapter 106 Chapter 106: Chapter 106 accompany him ¡°Yue Xi, this is a more important and happy event than your successful acting career! You¡¯re really a blessed person. I didn¡¯t expect that you would unintentionally marry such an excellent Langjun!¡± Upon hearing sister Ming¡¯s congratulatory words, Chi Luoxi shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think. I want a divorce.¡± What? Divorce? Sister Ming was shocked. She didn¡¯t understand what Chi Luoxi meant at all. This kind of thing made others happy, and they would try all kinds of ways to climb up to the higher branches. Chi Luoxi had already registered her marriage with the president, yet she still wanted to divorce him. He really did not know what she was thinking. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the man took the initiative to sign an agreement to get married? Was there a new woman? President li, are you going back on your word?¡± Sister Ming didn¡¯t understand and wanted to know the reason. ¡°He was the one who proposed the marriage back then, and there wasn¡¯t any new woman. But this time, I¡¯m the one who initiated the divorce.¡± Chi luexi calmly admitted. ¡°Are you crazy? President li was no ordinary man! How many young beauties are rushing to throw themselves into your arms? you¡¯ve already registered your marriage, and you still don¡¯t cherish it? Is it because he¡¯s the president and you¡¯re afraid he¡¯ll be unfaithful?¡± As sister Ming tried to reason with Chi Luoxi, she tried to guess the reason for her divorce. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. ¡± Chi leixi could not explain the specific reason for a moment. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google However, she still felt uncomfortable and strange. She was also thinking about why everything had changed when she found out that the man she was always with was the company¡¯s president, Li Jingjing. There was an inexplicable sense of distance in her heart. Perhaps it was because Li Jingjing had lied to him about her true identity from the beginning. Sister Ming was still trying to figure out Chi Luoxi¡¯s thoughts.¡± ¡°I heard that the company¡¯s president li isn¡¯t a casual man. There haven¡¯t been any scandals about him for so many years. He¡¯s such a good man, and he¡¯s so handsome. I¡¯m just curious, why don¡¯t you like him?¡± Upon hearing sister Ming¡¯s question, Chi yaoxi recalled ... She still remembered the time she spent with Li Jingjing and the little guy. There were many happy times. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M There were a few times when she saw her lively, adorable, and sensible son, as well as her tall, handsome ¡®husband¡¯ who would support her career as they walked side by side. Chi leixi even felt the happiness of being at home. Chi Luoxi had even thought that if Li Jingjing stopped working as a ¡®young master¡¯, wouldn¡¯t this family be very warm? At the thought of this, Chi Yuexi could not help but shake her head with a bitter smile. Things had changed too quickly and it was too surprising. Li Jingjing was indeed not the young master of a club, but the president of a big company. However, Chi Luoxi was not happy about this at all. She only felt an inexplicable sense of alienation. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I like it or not. You won¡¯t understand it anyway. We¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡± Chi yaoxi waved goodbye to sister Ming when she got home. After a busy day, Chi Luoxi returned home and cooked something simple to eat. She washed up early and prepared to read a book before going to bed. Before she went to bed, Chi Luoxi habitually turned on her phone to surf the internet. Suddenly, she widened her eyes in shock at the comments on the internet. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] The reporters somehow managed to dig out the situation in Chi Luoxi¡¯s family. His family was ordinary and did not have much financial ability. His parents had already retired and the family did not have any other sources of income ... These circumstances were posted online by gossip reporters to show that her family didn¡¯t have much money to subsidize her purchase of resources. There were many comments on the internet saying that Chi Luoxi was doing well now. She had been through a disaster that was beyond redemption, but she could still make a comeback. She definitely had someone supporting her. Heavens! They had just had a peaceful and quiet life, so why were there such negative rumors on the internet again? With her acting skills and her hard work, why would these nosy netizens follow with so many false comments? Could it be that if an actress¡¯s career was good, she had to find a sugar daddy and someone to support her? This was preposterous! Upon seeing these latest negative news, Chi leixi was even more determined to get a divorce as soon as possible. She did not want these rumors to become true. Li Jingjing had also been very busy these few days. New projects had started, foreign companies had opened, and a batch of exported products had quality problems. Whenever he was free, he would think of Chi yaoxi¡¯s call to urge him to get a divorce. This woman was really interesting. Was she really not interested in him at all? For the first time, Li Jingjing began to doubt her own male charm. Leaning back on the sofa, Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were deep as she looked through the screen window at the long road in the distance. Since they had already registered their marriage and she had not made any mistakes in her principles, she wanted a divorce? How could it be that easy? Li Jingjing¡¯s unwillingness to admit defeat was aroused. He curled his lips into a half-smile. On the way back from the kindergarten, Li Jingjing chatted with the little guy. ¡°Chenchen, do you like mommy?¡± ¡°Of course I do. Mommy is the most beautiful and the best person in the world.¡± In the little guy¡¯s heart, no one could replace his mommy. ¡°Then, do you know that mommy likes you?¡± Li Jingjing asked again. ¡°Of course I do. Mommy said that I¡¯m her favorite little baby.¡± After the little guy finished speaking, he sat up straight and asked curiously,¡±¡±Daddy, why are you asking such a simple question? Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know how to answer the little guy¡¯s question. ¡°Daddy,¡± the little guy said after some thought,¡±let me ask you something too. Do you like mommy too?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s lips curled up. She looked at the little guy and nodded solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s good, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. ¡°The little fellow nodded in relief. As long as Daddy and Mommy had a good relationship, it was a happy thing. After a period of silence, the little guy realized that his daddy¡¯s expression was a little strange today. He was usually quiet and cold, but today was different. The little guy realized that his daddy¡¯s eyes were filled with melancholy. Could it be that his daddy had something on his mind? Was there something that was not easy to solve and made him unhappy? ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jingjing pondered for a moment. The little guy and his mommy had a deep relationship. Could she use the little guy to make Chi Luoxi give up on the idea of a divorce? On Friday afternoon, after Chi Luoxi was done with her work, she saw that the little fellow was calling her. The call was connected, and a lovely child¡¯s voice sounded from the other end.¡±¡±Mommy, Chenchen missed you!¡± ¡°Mommy misses you too, baby. I¡¯ll go play with you when I¡¯m done, okay?¡± When Chi luexi heard the little guy¡¯s voice, all her troubles were instantly forgotten. She had already regarded the little guy as her most important family member and spiritual pillar. ¡°Come over to my house on Saturday. Mommy, you haven¡¯t come over to play with me in a long time.¡± The little fellow pouted his lips and acted coquettishly. Chi Yuexi could imagine it even through the phone. Chapter 107 Chapter 107: I¡¯m still your mommy Thinking that she was free on Saturday, she could not bear to reject the little guy¡¯s request, so she agreed. When Chi yaoxi arrived at the villa by car, she realized that apart from the nanny, the little fellow was home alone. Li Jingjing was not around. Chi Luoxi thought for a moment and felt that this was good too. It would prevent the two of them from feeling awkward when they met. The sun was getting brighter in the courtyard. Chi Yuexi brought the little fellow to the study upstairs and told him a story. Chi luexi had recently read some educational books. It was important for a child to develop the habit of loving to read from a young age. This required the guidance and company of a parent. She saw a history book on the shelf called ¡®general history of China. It was a youth version and she took it down. ¡°Chenchen, have you read this book,¡± a general history of China ¡°before?¡± The little guy looked at the cover and shook his head.¡±¡±Daddy bought a bedtime story for me, but he hasn¡¯t told it yet.¡± ¡°Alright, mommy will tell you today.¡± Chi yaoxi and the little guy were sitting side by side in the study. This was an Encyclopedia of China history that covered all fields from her brother¡¯s era, including the three emperors and five Emperors, Xia, Shang, Zhou, spring and autumn, Warring States, Qin and Han, all the way to the Republic of China. It seemed that Li Jingjing was good at buying books for her child. This version of ¡°general history of China¡± covered politics, economy, system, culture, religion, and other fields. It was a relatively complete book with a comprehensive understanding of Chinese history. Since the ancient times, Chi Luoxi had been talking about Pangu¡¯s creation of the world and the abdication system of Yao, shun, and Yu. However, she felt that the little guy wasn¡¯t paying attention to the story this time. He often looked away and would even get distracted. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Chenchen, you don¡¯t like to hear it? He still didn¡¯t understand? Is the story not good?¡± Chi Luoxi asked a few questions in a row. ¡°It¡¯s better than daddy ¡®s. ¡± The little guy answered slowly and listlessly. That¡¯s strange. The little guy wasn¡¯t enthusiastic enough today. Was he tired? It didn¡¯t look like it. Chi Luoxi observed him carefully. The little guy was not concentrating and seemed to have something on his mind. ¡°Chenchen, do you have any secret to tell mommy?¡± Upon hearing his mommy¡¯s question, the little fellow got down from the stool and leaned into Chi Luoxi¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not a secret, but it¡¯s an unhappy thing.¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi Luoxi could not bear to see the little fellow unhappy, so she directly carried him on her lap.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me, and let¡¯s see if mommy can help you. ¡± ¡°Okay, mommy, don¡¯t divorce daddy, okay?¡± The little guy was very reluctant to talk about this topic, and his voice sounded like he was crying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did daddy tell you something?¡± Chi luexi asked as she hugged the little fellow tightly. ¡°Daddy said that mommy wants to divorce him. I don¡¯t want them to get a divorce. My classmate Qiaoqiao¡¯s Daddy and Mommy are divorced. I see her crying a lot and don¡¯t play with me anymore. She¡¯s so pitiful.¡± Hearing the little fellow start to cry sadly at this topic, Chi Yuexi¡¯s heart ached. She also wanted to have a complete family, but ... Real life was not that simple. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. Our family situation is a little complicated, and you¡¯re still too young to understand. But mommy promises you that if I divorce your daddy, I¡¯ll still be your mommy and we can still play together. Isn¡¯t it good to go on blind dates and like each other?¡± Chi luexi tried her best to comfort the little fellow¡¯s young heart. The little guy slowly regained his liveliness when he heard his mommy¡¯s comforting words. Although he did not complete the task that his daddy had given him and did not convince his mommy not to divorce him again, he was finally able to make his mommy stay. No matter what, she was still his mommy. The little guy was very sure of his own efforts. He thought that his mommy and daddy¡¯s divorce made sense. How many times had he taught his daddy to be gentle when he saw his mommy? he should not put on a straight face and not smile at all. It was very ugly. However, his father just couldn¡¯t change his rigid personality. He wasn¡¯t attractive to his mother at all. AI! Look, things have come to this. Mommy doesn¡¯t like Daddy anymore and is going to divorce him. At night, Chi Luoxi returned home after dinner. When Li Jingjing returned, she found the little guy sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, in a daze like a little adult. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, son? why are you in a daze?¡± Li Jingjing asked as soon as she entered. Not only was Chenchen in a daze, but she also crossed her arms and looked at her daddy with a frown. She said in a resentful tone, ¡°Look, daddy, mommy is such a good woman. You didn¡¯t cherish her and now you regret it, right? I¡¯ve taught you so many times, but you don¡¯t listen. ¡± Li Jingjing was stunned for a moment after being lectured by the little guy as soon as she entered the room. She felt that her son¡¯s words made sense. He nodded, curled his lips, and admitted his mistake.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, daddy isn¡¯t as smart as Chenchen. I¡¯ll learn from you in the future, but how about the mission I gave you? What did your mommy say?¡± The little guy thought for a moment.¡±One is good news and the other is bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at the child¡¯s logical thinking. She could only follow his lead and say, ¡°Then let¡¯s hear the bad news first.¡± ¡°Okay, but daddy, don¡¯t be too sad. Mommy said that our family¡¯s situation is special and she will still consider divorcing you. She didn¡¯t say why, but I know that you¡¯re not charming enough. You can¡¯t blame me for that.¡± The little guy told her what his mommy said in detail. ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± Li Jingjing continued to ask. He could roughly guess the ending. Speaking of the good news, the little guy perked up. ¡°Mommy said that whether I divorce you or not, she¡¯ll always be my best mommy and I¡¯ll always be her best son! Haha, we¡¯ll love each other and never be apart! Mommy also said that she¡¯ll come over to play with me on the weekends in the future if she¡¯s free. ¡± Li Jingjing thought that this was already much better than he had thought. He knew that Chi Luoxi was also a woman with a strong personality. If he thought that there was a problem with her personality because she had lied to him, he might not even see her in the future. However, since the little fellow had said that she would come over to play with him on weekends, it was indeed a good thing. At the very least, this could be considered a delaying tactic. At the very least, Chi Yuexi would not leave resolutely and would not interact with them again. It was already late after Li Jingjing washed up. He usually fell asleep within ten minutes of lying in bed, but tonight, he was tossing and turning in bed, unable to fall asleep for a long time. He thought about the little fellow¡¯s criticism and realized that it made sense. It turned out that he had never seriously thought about their relationship problems when he was with Chi luexi. Even when the family was eating out, it was the little guy who reminded her to be a gentleman and to give food to her mother. Li Jingjing smiled bitterly. Perhaps that action of picking up food was the most intimate and caring way he had done to Chi Luoxi. It wasn¡¯t until the second half of the night that Li Jingjing felt tired and fell into a deep sleep. Chi Luoxi had the habit of getting up early to run during the weekends. She was about to go out in her sports attire when she received a call from Jian Youyou. It¡¯s still early, what¡¯s the matter? Chi yaoxi picked up the call and heard Jian Youyou¡¯s sobbing voice from the other end. Chapter 108 Chapter 108: Being taken away ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened, Youyou?¡± Chi yaoxi stopped in her tracks in shock. Jian Youyou was a lively and cheerful girl. She had a premonition that something big had happened when she cried on the phone early in the morning. ¡°Sister Xi, what should we do? My fianc¨¦, Bai Feng, has been taken away by the police for investigation! He said it¡¯s related to the cruise murder case!¡± Jian Youyou sobbed and said anxiously. Take him away for investigation? Didn¡¯t they say that he was released because there was no evidence? Chi leixi remembered that the case had basically been settled. It was said that a female star had accidentally fallen into the water and died, and Bai Feng had nothing to do with it. Why did they have to re-investigate? Could it be that someone was controlling them from behind the scenes and did something? ¡°When did this happen? Didn¡¯t they say that there was no evidence after the investigation?¡± That case had been quiet for some time. Chi yaoxi had been very busy recently and did not pay attention to the progress of the case, so she had no idea what the current situation was. Jian Youyou knew that Chi yaoxi had been involved in this case and had some understanding of the specific situation. Upon hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s question, Jian Youyou continued to cry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Now, they¡¯re saying that the evidence of the murder is getting more and more conclusive and needs to be investigated again. Not only this case, but there¡¯s also a problem with the company¡¯s tax. Bai Feng is the legal person, but he also needs to be investigated!¡± Chi luexi was shocked. Why was this matter getting more and more complicated? Having interacted with Bai Feng a few times and chatted with him up close, Chi Yuexi felt that Bai Feng was steady and kind. He was not a vicious man who would Kill For Love. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s only being taken away for investigation. The truth will come out eventually. The company¡¯s current president is Bai Lin, so what¡¯s the problem with the tax?¡± ¡°The problem with the tax is also very serious. They said that the finance department is suspected of falsifying the accounts and evading tens of millions of taxes. Such a large amount, if it is confirmed, he will definitely be sentenced. What will he do in the future?¡± Jian Youyou had no other choice. She cried out in worry and despair. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Youyou. Don¡¯t panic. Listen to me. I believe that your fianc¨¦, Bai Feng, has nothing to do with the female star ye Ruifang who was killed.¡± Chi leixi knew that once a person panicked, their mind would go blank and they would not be able to think of a solution. Jian Youyou was a young girl who had just stepped out of society. She had to face such a difficult situation and challenge. After receiving such news early in the morning, Chi Luoxi no longer went out. She took off her sports shoes and sat back on the sofa. As she thought about the ins and outs of the matter, she comforted Jian Youyou with all her heart. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Back then, she suspected that Bai Feng had an affair with a female star. The motive for the crime of passion originated from the comments on the internet and a few photos of Bai Feng and the dead female star, ye Ruifang. However, Chi Yuexi heard from her friend that those photos could not be used as evidence in court. Nowadays, with the development of internet technology, many pictures and videos could be edited and combined. They might not be the real and reliable first-hand information. After a few more close encounters with Bai Feng, Chi Yuexi was even more certain of her inner thoughts and feelings. Bai Feng was not such a cruel person. It was only during a charity event that Chi yaoxi got to know Jian Youyou. When she found out that Bai Feng had Jian Youyou as his fianc¨¦e, she was even more certain of her own thoughts. The Bai family and the Jian family were very close to each other. The two families had been friends for generations, and the old man agreed to the engagement. Bai Feng and Jian Youyou were also childhood sweethearts. They loved each other very much. They were a perfect pair of lovers. Therefore, the rumors on the internet were just rumors without any real evidence, so they were indeed not credible. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi yaoxi recalled that she had been attacked on the internet some time ago. The victim said that she was a murder suspect and that it was related to this case. It was hard to explain how miserable and helpless she had been at that time. As the president of the Bai family¡¯s company, Bai Feng held a lot of assets and power. He was also a big tree that attracted the wind, and who knew who he had offended behind the scenes. Chi leixi thought that perhaps Bai Feng was facing the same difficult situation as her back then. ¡°Thank you, sis Xi, but, but the police said that they¡¯re taking Bai Feng away again for investigation because the evidence is getting more and more conclusive. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. And the problem with the company¡¯s tax accounts, he¡¯s the legal representative. With so many things happening, what can I do?¡± Jian Youyou really had no other choice. She cried and begged Chi yaoxi for help. ¡°Sis Xi, I really don¡¯t have any other choice. I¡¯ve never dealt with the police in my life, so I can only ask for your help. Can you help me and investigate this together?¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Youyou, you¡¯re a strong girl. Let¡¯s think of a solution together. Time will tell. The truth will come to light eventually.¡± Jian Youyou started crying even louder after Chi yaoxi finished her sentence. ¡°Wuuu! ¡°Sis Xi, I¡¯m pregnant. If I drag this on any longer, what will I do about the child in my stomach?¡± We can¡¯t let the child¡¯s father go to jail!¡± Chi Yuexi¡¯s heart ached for Jian Youyou when she heard her sad and pitiful cries. Such a lively, cute, and talented girl was now in misfortune. She had encountered the most difficult hurdle in her life. He had to find a way to help her. ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t cry. Calm down. We have to think of a way to solve this together. How about this, it¡¯s hard to explain over the phone, let¡¯s have lunch together at noon and talk about it when we meet, okay?¡± The two of them set a time to meet in the cafeteria at noon to discuss the details. Chi yaoxi was shocked to see Jian Youyou again. Was this still the warm and cheerful girl she knew? Jian Youyou was wearing a loose dress. Her hair hung loosely on her shoulders. She didn¡¯t have any makeup on. Her facial features were still beautiful, but her face was dark and her eyes were depressed. Her eyes were red and swollen like peaches. Chi leixi stood up and hugged Jian Youyou when she saw her walking over. ¡°Youyou, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll think of a solution together. Come and sit down.¡± When Jian Youyou saw Chi yaoxi, she felt as if she had seen her family. Her eyes reddened again. Jian Youyou¡¯s parents were on vacation overseas. She did not want her parents to know about this bad news. After all, they were not young and might not be able to help. ¡°Waiter, please order!¡± ¡°No matter what happens, you have to eat and drink well. Only then will you be in good health and have the energy to do things, understand?¡± Chi Luoxi called the waiter over and asked Jian Youyou what she liked for lunch. ¡°I¡¯ll have a bowl of congee with pork and century egg. I can¡¯t eat too much. ¡± Jian Youyou said in a low voice. How could she eat? she really didn¡¯t have an appetite. That morning, Bai Feng was taken away by the police. Jian Youyou was still in a daze. She felt like she was in a dream. She could not believe that it was real. Her mind was in a mess. The image of Bai Feng waving at her before he left kept flashing in her mind, telling her to be good and not worry. But would he be fine? Her own fianc¨¦ had been taken away by the police, and in handcuffs at that. This was such terrible and tragic news. How could she be fine? Chapter 109 Chapter 109: This is absolutely not allowed to happen But for sis Xi¡¯s sake and for the child in her stomach, she still had to eat a little to supplement her nutrition. Chi leixi looked at Jian Youyou¡¯s stomach and asked softly,¡±¡±There is? How many months has it been?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t feel well last week, so I only found out about it when I went to the hospital for a physical examination. I went to the hospital for an ultrasound, and it¡¯s been two and a half months.¡± Speaking of the child in her stomach, it should have been a very happy thing. A few days ago, Bai Feng had discussed with her to choose an auspicious day for the two of them to get married. He didn¡¯t expect fate to play such a trick on him. Now that Bai Feng was in trouble, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take to investigate the truth. The pregnancy was supposed to be good news, but now it had become a burden. It made Jian Youyou even more worried. The two of them ate a simple lunch. Chi yaoxi confirmed with Jian Youyou again and said seriously,¡± ¡°Youyou, you have to tell me the truth. This will be useful for the investigation.¡± Jian Youyou nodded and looked at Chi yaoxi in confusion, not knowing what important question she was going to ask her. ¡°Has your relationship with your fianc¨¦, Bai Feng, always been good? Or was there a problem in the middle?¡± Jian Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t know what he meant. She had clearly told Chi Luoxi that she and Bai Feng were childhood sweethearts and that they had a good relationship. ¡°Sis Xi, I¡¯m telling the truth. We¡¯ve always been close. There was a time when I went abroad to study and he even flew over to accompany me.¡± Chi luexi nodded. At the very least, she could confirm that there was only a scandal between Bai Feng and that female celebrity. There was no love Dispute between the two of them, and there was no love murder. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Youyou, in that case, Bai Feng has nothing to do with the murder on the cruise ship. As for what the police said about having irrefutable evidence, I can arrange a time to go with you. The truth can¡¯t be faked, and even if it¡¯s fake, it¡¯ll be full of loopholes.¡± Jian Youyou looked at Chi yaoxi gratefully and kept nodding her head. She felt much more at ease when she saw sister Xi analyzing the problem for her with a calm face. ¡°However, it¡¯s hard to say if there¡¯s a problem with the company¡¯s accounts and taxes. Many large companies and enterprises have tax evasion activities, and the country is also vigorously cracking them down.¡± Chi leixi knew that she didn¡¯t know about the Bai family¡¯s company¡¯s tax matters and had no say in them. Jian Youyou lowered her head and thought for a moment. ¡°After Bai Feng became the CEO, he was still very strict with the company¡¯s accounts. I remember two years ago, the Bai family company was even rated as a standard tax-paying enterprise in the city. I was also very puzzled, why would the company have a tax problem now?¡± Chi Yuexi nodded her head in deep thought. When she heard Jian Youyou¡¯s words, Chi Yuexi consoled her,¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°If it¡¯s a proper check by the higher-ups ¡®tax department, the final result will also be real. I have a friend in the tax bureau, I¡¯ll ask her later.¡± The two of them chatted about these complicated and annoying things in a low voice as they ate. Bai Lin happened to pass by the entrance of the tea restaurant and accidentally saw Chi Luoxi eating in the restaurant. He immediately slowed down his pace. He took a closer look and realized that the woman sitting opposite Chi Luoxi was actually Bai Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Jian Youyou! Bai Lin¡¯s face darkened, and he quickly hid beside the pillar in front of the tea restaurant. This matter had surprised him. It seemed that not only did Chi yaoxi and Jian Youyou know each other, but their relationship was also quite good. Bai Feng had been taken away by the police this morning. Jian Youyou must have been anxious and afraid at this time. She had actually gone to Chi Luoxi to tell her about this. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] This was somewhat inappropriate. Bai Lin¡¯s face was cold and his eyes were slightly dark. He glanced coldly at the two women in the tea restaurant, his eyes filled with coldness. It was not a good thing for the two of them to be together. Chi luexi had been through many investigations and had her own opinion on whether ye Ruifang¡¯s drowning was a love kill or an accidental fall. Bai Lin recalled that Chi Luoxi had told him more than once that Bai Feng didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who would commit murder. At that time, he felt that it was inappropriate. Would this woman Chi Luoxi find trouble for no reason? Bai Lin thought resentfully in his heart that if she was really insensible, this woman would also be unlucky! Although things seemed to have been handled smoothly on the surface, leaving no traces behind, Bai Lin still had a guilty conscience. He was afraid that the truth would surface and all his plans would go down the drain. If Chi yaoxi and Jian Youyou continued to investigate and found out the truth, Bai Feng would be released and he would be able to make a comeback ... Bai Lin didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. If that happened, his entire plan for many years would fall through, and everything would be over! The position of the CEO of the Bai family¡¯s company could not be returned to Bai Feng. Only when I¡¯m in the CEO¡¯s position can I control the company and everything in the Bai family! When Bai Lin thought of this, his eyes, which were filled with coldness, revealed a sinister and sharp gaze. Such a situation was absolutely not allowed to happen! When he returned to the company, Bai Lin immediately called his private lawyer and asked him to find a way to transfer Bai Feng¡¯s shares to him as soon as possible. This matter couldn¡¯t be delayed any longer, in case it would be difficult to control in the future. Chi yaoxi had been busy and confused recently. Not only did she have to help Jian Youyou investigate her fianc¨¦¡¯s matter, but she also had to help her. He also had a lot of things to do, and he felt quite stressed. Even his sleep at night was affected. Yu Mei, who was filming together with the crew, was still acting like a ghost and deliberately picking a fight. Chi yaoxi listened to sister Ming¡¯s words and tolerated it for a while. She took a step back to clear the sky. There were still many rumors on the internet, accusing her family of being average and that her current achievements were inseparable from the support of men. This was the topic that Chi Luoxi loathed the most-a celebrity who had changed her appearance and scolded her for not having any real talent and for being a celebrity who relied on men to get to the top. It turned out that she was just disgusted. She knew that those rumors were scandals and slander. She didn¡¯t do anything against her conscience, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts. However, the current topic was even more annoying. He clearly did not rely on anyone. He became famous after a few years and relied on his own strength and acting skills. But now, he did not even dare to come forward and explain. She was worried that those small-time reporters would not expose the fact that she was already married and her husband was a rich CEO. If they did, it would be too sad. The innocence she valued in the entertainment industry had really been destroyed! Now that he had spent the first of June, Children¡¯s Day with the little guy, it was time to ask Li Jingjing to go through the divorce procedures. Chi Yuexi knew that it was better to settle this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would always feel uncertain and afraid that she would be exposed at any time. On Friday morning, Chi yaoxi was free and asked Li Jingjing to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to complete the divorce procedures. ¡°Li ... Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m used to calling you by your name, and I¡¯m not used to calling you President li anymore. I won¡¯t be calling you that many times, so please don¡¯t mind my rudeness.¡± When Chi yaoxi called Li Jingjing, she had called her by her full name and explained to him a little later. Chapter 110 - Another divorce Chapter 110: Another divorce ¡°No problem. I¡¯m used to hearing it. You can call me whatever you want.¡± She was used to hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s stern voice, but she was still not used to hearing the man¡¯s calm and gentle tone over the phone. Li Jingjing drove to Chi Yue¡¯s house and nodded as a greeting. She took the initiative to open the door of the front passenger seat for her. Chi Luoxi, who originally wanted to sit in the back seat, was too embarrassed to open the back door, so she could only sit in the front. Suddenly, Chi leixi noticed something and felt both nervous and amused. This morning, she had rushed out of the house and had accidentally worn the clothes she had worn a few months ago when she and Li Jingjing had registered their marriage together. What was even more unbelievable to Chi Yuexi was that this was too much of a coincidence! Did this man do it on purpose? he was also wearing the same red suit that he had worn when he registered his marriage that day. It was said that it was a deep fate that allowed them to be husband and wife. Chi yaoxi recalled the couple she had been with Li Jingjing for the past few months and wondered what fate was. The car didn¡¯t go fast. Li Jingjing was silent the whole way. Chi leixi secretly sized up the man who was driving from the side. He was really good-looking and even more handsome and stylish than the male celebrities in the entertainment industry. Apart from her reticence and her cold attitude, Chi Yuexi could not find any fault with Li Jingjing. In fact, he was a good person and had helped her at a critical time. He did not have many shortcomings, at least not until now. He did not smoke and did not drink much. He was good to the little guy and a good father. During the short time they spent together, he was also considerate and gentlemanly. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google AI! Although she was the one who suggested settling the divorce procedures as soon as possible, Chi Yuexi was not very happy. It was so quiet in the car that she could even hear the other party¡¯s breathing. Chi yaoxi kept feeling strange and had mixed feelings in her heart. She couldn¡¯t explain the exact reason. After thinking for a while, Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but ask again,¡±¡±Are you the elusive President li of the company?¡± Li Jingjing squinted her eyes and gave Chi Luoxi a meaningful look, but she did not deny it. Chi Luoxi looked at the man¡¯s expression and confirmed once again that this man was president li. She leaned back in her chair and sighed. Chi leixi did not notice it herself, but Li Jingjing did. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M It seemed that this woman was very helpless. Although everything was done according to her instructions, there was no trace of happiness on her face. That¡¯s right, they were going to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce. Who would be happy when they were preparing for a divorce? The two of them spent some time together in the name of accompanying the little guy, and Li Jingjing also felt the warmth of home many times. As a result, he was attracted by Chi Yuexi¡¯s merits and gradually fell in love with her. They got married when they didn¡¯t like each other, but divorced each other when they liked each other. What was this? Li Jingjing thought of this and shook her head with a bitter smile. He turned to look at Chi Luoxi and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re in a hurry to get a divorce. Has this identity brought you any trouble?¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] When Chi luexi heard the man¡¯s question, she did not know how to answer. So far, he had not been troubled. She was only worried that if the media and netizens found out about this in the future, it would bring a particularly bad reputation to her acting career. This was especially important to Chi luexi. However, this wasn¡¯t something that could be said clearly. Thinking that they were going to go through the divorce procedures anyway and that they would have very few chances to meet in the future, Chi Luoxi asked bluntly,¡± ¡°Why did you lie to me? And for such a long time? I¡¯ve always thought you were ... Forget it, don¡¯t say that term. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s expression was calm and no longer as cold as before. She patiently explained to Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. You forced me to call you that because you were drunk the first time we met and didn¡¯t understand the situation.¡± What? What kind of explanation was this? Chi Luoxi thought about it carefully and felt that what the man said made sense. AI! This was called a freak combination of factors, a mistake that was so outrageous. But ... Chi leixi knew that she and Li Jingjing were not the same kind of people. Moreover, the Li family was so big that it was a powerful family in the local area. They could not be of equal social status. Li Jingjing saw that Chi yaoxi was deep in thought and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know what this woman was thinking. His expression was serious as he continued to ask,¡± ¡°Chi yaoxi, I¡¯ll ask you seriously one more time. Whether it¡¯s for Chenchen or for our family, please seriously consider whether you¡¯re in a hurry to go through the divorce procedures?¡± Chi leixi felt that she would only feel safe if she relied on herself. She had never wanted to be rich, so she didn¡¯t have any desire to be rich. For a big CEO like Li Jingjing, wealth was not attractive to her. On the contrary, if she really got together with a rich man, it would become a burden for her and she would always be worried about other people¡¯s rumors. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Li Jingjing. We¡¯re already on the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Let¡¯s just go and settle the divorce procedures.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything more. The two of them sat very close to each other in the front seat, but they were both silent. The atmosphere became tense and awkward. They finally arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, but there were not many people. It was the same old lady who had helped them register their marriage last time. When she saw Li Jingjing and Chi Luoxi standing side by side, she said directly,¡± ¡°Do you think marriage and divorce are child¡¯s play? They¡¯ve only been married for a short while, and you¡¯re already getting a divorce? They looked like a perfect couple, weren¡¯t they quite compatible? Did someone cheat on you?¡± Upon hearing the question from the lady from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Li Jingjing and Chi yaoxi cooperated tacitly and answered almost at the same time,¡±¡±No, no, I didn ¡®t,¡± Chi leixi sighed softly. They were a contract couple to begin with, so these conflicts would never happen. ¡°If there weren¡¯t any major problems like this, what¡¯s the point of getting a divorce? It¡¯s normal for young couples to quarrel, but don¡¯t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau every time you quarrel. Many couples will regret it when they go through the divorce procedures. ¡± The kind-hearted lady from the Civil Affairs Bureau tried to persuade her several times, but Chi yaoxi still insisted on getting a divorce. In the end, their red marriage certificate turned into a green one. The two of them walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau together. Li Jingjing knew that Chi Luoxi was going to the production team to film a movie, so she asked if she wanted to drive her there. Chi luexi rejected him.¡±Thank you, but there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already called sister Ming. She¡¯ll be here soon and pick me up so we can go to the set together.¡± Li Jingjing had no choice but to drive away. When sister Ming arrived, she found Chi Luoxi standing alone by the roadside. She didn¡¯t look happy, as if she had something on her mind. She lowered her head and looked at the ground. ¡°Yue Xi!¡± ¡°Get in the car, Yue Xi!¡± Sister Ming called her name a few times before she heard it. She quickly got into the car and sat down. Chapter 111 Chapter 111: Transfer a million Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s dazed look, sister Ming teased her with a smile,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re regretting it right after the divorce, right? President li isn¡¯t an ordinary man. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s not attractive to you. You¡¯re still reluctant to part with him, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just thought that the little guy would be unhappy about this. No matter what my relationship with Li Jingjing is, I promised the little guy that I would still be his mommy.¡± Chi leixi did not feel at ease after the divorce. She was even a little lost. When she heard sister Ming¡¯s question, she could only find an excuse to reply. ¡°AI! You young people are too outrageous, treating marriage as a game. A few months ago, I came to the Civil Affairs Bureau to pick you up. At that time, we had just gotten our marriage certificate and you gave me a shock. You said that the situation was special and you didn¡¯t have time to inform me. ¡± ¡°How long has it been? he came to the Civil Affairs Bureau to pick you up, but the divorce procedures have already been completed. I don¡¯t understand.¡± Sister Ming recalled Chi Yuexi¡¯s marriage and divorce and could not help but nag at her. Chi Luoxi shook her head with a bitter smile. She was very grateful for sister Ming¡¯s tolerance and help.¡±Sister Ming, I don¡¯t know what to say. Thank you!¡± Sister Ming rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to thank me for saying this. It¡¯s not easy being an artiste. As a public figure, you have to be very careful in your personal life. As long as you¡¯re well and don¡¯t cause trouble, it¡¯s better than anything else. ¡± ¡°I know, sister Ming.¡± Sensing Chi Luoxi¡¯s low spirits, sister Ming did not say much. She turned to glance at Chi Luoxi and said,¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t think too much. Just don¡¯t cause such a ruckus in the future.¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google The day¡¯s work schedule was very tight. They had lunch at the set at noon and it was already evening when they were done filming. Chi Luoxi felt a little tired, both physically and mentally. On the way home, she leaned against the back seat and closed her eyes slightly. Suddenly, she heard her phone vibrate. She took it and was shocked to see that it was her father. They hadn¡¯t contacted each other for a long time, and everything was fine. What was the matter now? Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t guess, but she could guess that it was definitely not something good. The call went through. Before Chi Luoxi could say anything, her father¡¯s anxious voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Yue Xi! Where are you? Why are you so busy? I called a few times before he picked up!¡± Chi leixi took a look and indeed, there were a few missed calls.¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°I¡¯ve been filming all day. I just got off work and haven¡¯t returned home yet. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you if there¡¯s nothing! Now that you¡¯re a big star, you¡¯re already trying to climb higher up the social ladder. I¡¯m only calling you because I have no other choice. ¡± His father, Chi Jianming, still spoke in an unfriendly tone, but it was obvious that he had encountered a problem. Not hearing any reaction from Chi Yuexi, Chi Jianming continued,¡± ¡°Your grandmother is very sick. We have been taking care of her. She needs emergency treatment in the hospital. Get me a million Yuan immediately. The doctor¡¯s surgery is more important!¡± What? Chi luexi was very shocked. Wasn¡¯t her grandmother always in the countryside? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grandma? Hasn¡¯t he always been in good health? What kind of serious illness?¡± Chi Luoxi asked anxiously. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] She knew that her father would visit her occasionally when he went back. Her grandmother had always been in good health, but she was already over 80 years old and was getting on in years. Chi luexi had thought of bringing her grandmother to live in the city, but her grandmother refused. ¡°Your grandmother is already so old, how can she be in good health all the time? isn¡¯t it normal for her to die of old age and illness? He¡¯s in a critical condition and needs emergency treatment. The doctor said he¡¯s in critical condition and needs emergency treatment fees. ¡± Her father, Chi Jianming, kept repeating that he was seriously ill and needed emergency expenses. Why was he so sick now? He needs first aid and a million for surgery? This was not a small sum. Chi yaoxi was a little suspicious. This sum of money was too large. Could it be that her father and stepmother were trying to cheat her of her money again? Based on their character, it was highly possible. ¡°Which hospital? I just got off work, so I¡¯m going to visit grandma. ¡± Chi yaoxi asked the driver to stop the car first and see which way they should turn. ¡°You do what you need to do. We¡¯ll take care of this. Just transfer the money to my account. Hurry up.¡± Chi Jianming said after a pause. When Chi luexi heard her father¡¯s words, she felt even more uncertain. She asked again,¡± ¡°What¡¯s grandma¡¯s illness? He still needed surgery at such an old age? Shouldn¡¯t the elderly receive conservative treatment?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all old age diseases. My lungs aren¡¯t good, and I cough badly. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else, just transfer the money over and we¡¯ll take care of her. ¡± Hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s annoying questions, the resentment on Chi Jianming¡¯s face intensified. He had really raised this daughter for nothing. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to transfer the money so easily. She was really getting smarter by asking so many questions. ¡°I¡¯m free now since I¡¯m done with work. Which hospital is grandma in? I¡¯ll take a cab there. ¡± Chi luexi pressed on. She was a little worried. If her grandmother fell sick, would her father and stepmother take good care of her? When Chi Jianming heard that Chi yaoxi wanted to come to the hospital again and again, he stammered and refused to tell her which hospital she was staying in. Instead, he repeated the same sentence, asking Chi yaoxi to transfer the money to his grandmother for treatment. Chi yaoxi wanted to ask further, but Chi Jianming said anxiously,¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t transfer the money, the doctor will stop taking the medicine!¡± Without waiting for Chi Luoxi to ask further, the other party hung up. Chi luexi was even more worried. She knew that it was impossible for her father and stepmother to willingly take care of her grandmother. Chi luexi knew her family too well. Her grandmother had originally lived with a large family, but after her mother passed away, her father brought her stepmother into the family less than half a month later. On the second day after her stepmother moved in, they discussed sending her grandmother to her old home in the countryside. At that time, Chi Luoxi was still young. She had no way and no ability to change the current situation. She could only watch helplessly as her grandmother, who doted on her, returned to her hometown. Fortunately, there were relatives in her hometown who could take care of her. Her grandmother¡¯s health was fine, and she lived more freely in the countryside. Later on, her grandmother got used to living in the countryside. Chi Luoxi, who had the financial condition after working, wanted to bring her out, but she refused to live in the city. Recently, there had been a lot of work and personal matters to deal with, so Chi Yuexi had not visited her grandmother for a while. ¡®This won¡¯t do,¡¯ Chi Yuexi thought. Her father had called to ask for a million Yuan. This was not a small sum of money and she had to see her grandmother before she could take it out. Chi yaoxi thought of her stepmother and her half-sister, Chi Jiaojiao, who were both greedy for money. If he didn¡¯t figure out the truth, even if he transferred the one million Yuan to his father¡¯s account, he might not be using the money on his grandmother. Chi yaoxi picked up her phone and called Xiao Ye. She had no choice but to call him for help. Fortunately, she had this omnipotent best friend who would always think of him when it was important. Chapter 112 Chapter 112: Where is grandma? ¡°Xiao Ye, are you still in the company? Are you busy? There¡¯s something I need your help with. ¡± Chi yaoxi heard that it was very quiet on the other end of the phone. She wasn¡¯t sure what Xiao Ye was busy with or if she was disturbing him, so she asked him a simple question first. Xiao Ye was still in his office, reading an important document. The company had a project to cooperate with foreign countries, and some of the specific agreements were different from the requirements in China. He was preparing to go through it and hand it to the lawyer. Seeing that it was a call from Chi Luoxi, Xiao Ye quickly put down the documents in his hand and picked up the call. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m still in the office. Tell me what you need. ¡± When Chi leixi heard Xiao Ye¡¯s voice, she knew that he was probably still in his office or there were people around him. His words were more formal and official. Then what should he do? Should I call him later? Chi yaoxi hesitated for a moment before Xiao Ye continued, ¡°What do you need help with? I¡¯m not in a hurry. ¡± ¡°President Xiao, didn¡¯t you say that the content needs to be confirmed and signed immediately?¡± Another person¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end. Although the voice was not loud, Chi luexi heard it. Xiao Ye was indeed busy. ¡°You go out first!¡± Chi leixi could vaguely hear Xiao Ye covering the microphone as he sternly ordered the person who had just spoken. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Eh, Xiao Ye, you can go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll call you back in a while.¡± Chi leixi knew that Xiao Ye had a lot of work to do in the company recently. He was working with a few companies both domestically and overseas. In the beginning, there were still many things that had not been sorted out and he had to handle them personally. The lawyer in President Xiao Ye¡¯s office was stunned for a long time before he stood up when he heard that he had to leave. The lawyer looked at Mr. Xiao in confusion. The agreement was obviously very urgent, so he was still in the office after work, thinking over and over again to amend the cooperation agreement. There was nothing more important and urgent than signing the agreement. Why did President Xiao tell the person on the phone that it was not urgent? If the agreement was set and signed by time, it would be at least tens of millions of dollars in income every year! The lawyer still wanted to say something, but President Xiao glared at him sternly. He had no choice but to shake his head helplessly and walk out of the door. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Xiao Ye was the only one in the office. In order to let Chi Kexi relax, he deliberately spoke to her in his usual teasing tone, ¡°Beauty Chi, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. I can leave my matters to others to handle. If you have something to say, just say it. I, Xiao, will not hesitate to do so!¡± As expected, Chi yaoxi knew that this was Xiao Ye¡¯s true face. She was indeed very nervous and anxious. ¡°That¡¯s good. I do have something urgent to ask for your help. I heard from my father that my grandma is hospitalized, but he doesn¡¯t want to tell me which hospital it is. You know that he only cares about money and not people. Do you have any acquaintances in your hospital system? I want you to help me check which hospital it is. ¡± Chi yaoxi explained everything to Xiao Ye in full detail. Just as she finished, Xiao Ye agreed, ¡°Okay, no problem. Grandma¡¯s name, do you have your ID number? you need to register on the computer if you want to be hospitalized. I¡¯ll get someone to check it immediately.¡± After Chi luexi finished speaking to Xiao Ye, she felt much more relaxed. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Xiao Ye had become someone she could rely on when she encountered difficulties in her life. In Chi yaoxi¡¯s heart, this feeling wasn¡¯t like family, but it was more like family. When Chi Luoxi returned home, she was not in the mood to cook and eat, so she made a packet of meal substitute noodles and drank it. She was worried about her grandmother. If what her father said was true, and her grandmother was seriously ill, they would definitely not take care of her carefully. AI! Chi luexi blamed herself for not visiting her grandmother in a while. She did not even know that her grandmother was in poor health. She was really unfilial. The only thing she could do now was to find her grandmother¡¯s Hospital as soon as possible and treat her, so that she could be healthy again. Then, when there was a chance, she would bring her grandmother to the city and hire a nanny to take care of her. Chi yaoxi held her phone in her hand, ready to answer Xiao Ye¡¯s call at any time. As expected, Xiao Ye¡¯s call came in less than ten minutes later. As soon as the signal connected, Chi Luoxi picked up the call nervously. ¡°Hello, Xiao Ye ... Have you found anything?¡± ¡°I found out that he was hospitalized, but why is he in a private hospital in the suburbs? The environment there is very bad. ¡± Chi luexi frowned. She knew that her father and stepmother were up to no good. They even said that they wanted an operation in such a lousy hospital! ¡°What hospital? I¡¯m going there immediately. I¡¯m worried that grandma¡¯s body won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big hospital. It¡¯s called MA ¡®an medical station.¡± Xiao Ye was also a little worried. He was worried for Chi yaoxi. MA ¡®an medical station was located in the suburbs near the countryside and was rather remote. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be right there. Thank you for helping me find out so quickly.¡± Chi Luoxi was about to hang up after she finished speaking. Xiao Ye could tell that she was in a hurry to hang up and quickly interrupted her,¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Yue Xi. It¡¯s getting dark. I¡¯ll be worried if you go alone. Wait for me to send you off.¡± Chi yaoxi hurriedly rejected,¡±no need, no need. I¡¯ll go by myself. It¡¯s convenient to take a taxi downstairs. Besides, I don¡¯t have time to wait. I¡¯ll be there soon if I go alone.¡± Xiao Ye was about to say something when the sound of someone walking in a hurry and hanging up the phone could be heard from the other end of the line. At the thought that she was suburbs Chi Kexi took her bank card, cash, changed into a pair of shoes that made it easier for her to walk, and rushed downstairs. He stopped a taxi and told the driver about MA ¡®an medical station, but the driver didn¡¯t know about it. Chi luexi was even more worried. What the hell was this place? It was so far away that even the taxi drivers who drove all over the place didn¡¯t know the exact location. Chi yaoxi quickly found the address on the internet and told the taxi driver the exact location. ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ve been there before. I know the way, but this hospital isn¡¯t famous, so I don¡¯t have much of an impression.¡± Chi leixi sat in the taxi and kept looking at her watch. The driver said that it would take more than an hour to arrive. On the way, Chi leixi imagined her grandmother¡¯s seriously ill appearance and felt very sad. Tears welled up in her eyes. The chauffeur saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s teary eyes from the rearview mirror. He asked about the situation and sped up, arriving at the hospital entrance in an hour. Chi Luoxi was grateful to the driver for being considerate of her and gave him an extra Yuan. The driver did not accept it, so Chi Luoxi threw it into the car and ran away. There were still many good people in society. Chi Luoxi wiped her tears and walked through the door of MA an medical station. The words ¡®MA¡¯ an medical station ¡®were covered in rust and hung on the three-story building of the hospital. There was only one building in total, and it looked old. Many of the porcelain pieces had fallen off, making it look old. The courtyard was not very big, and there were some weeds growing in the corners. It looked like it was poorly managed. Grandma was living in a private medical station like this? Chi luexi felt hurt deep down. In terms of economic conditions, her grandmother was not so poor. In addition to the basic Social Security and pension, he still had money to send to her every month. Chapter 113 Chapter 113: Request for a transfer Chi leixi quickly walked into the medical station. There was no one at the reception. Chi yaoxi hurriedly asked the doctor and nurse on duty at the front desk,¡± ¡°Doctor, may I know which Ward an old lady named Huang qiuxiang is staying in?¡± ¡°Huang Chunxiang?¡± A man in a doctor¡¯s white coat asked, as if he wanted to confirm. The nurse beside him whispered to the doctor,¡± ¡°Is it the one on the side who has occupied bed 46 and has been unconscious without treatment?¡± Chi Luoxi hurriedly nodded.¡±Her name is Huang Chunxiang. May I know how she is now?¡± Which Ward is he in?¡± Hearing that he was looking for Huang Chunxiang, the doctor in the white coat looked disdainful, and his eyes were very unfriendly. ¡°Who are you to the patient? You¡¯re only here now? If you don¡¯t have money, you¡¯ll just take her away and bring her home to wait for death. Why are you staying in the hospital without paying? Isn¡¯t that a waste of the hospital¡¯s resources?¡± What did he mean? Chi luexi was angry and anxious. She had already asked them very politely, why did they speak with such an attitude! Were the doctors here all so uncultured? Don¡¯t pay? Could it be that his father knew that his grandmother was hospitalized and still owed her the basic hospital fees? Chi luexi was very angry, but she held back her anger. She had no choice. Her grandmother was still in the hospital. She had to see her first and see what the situation was like. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll pay the hospital fees immediately. I¡¯d like to ask which Ward Huang Chunxiang is staying in?¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google The doctor didn¡¯t say a word and just lowered his head to do his thing. A nurse beside him pointed at the stairs.¡±Up there, the innermost room on the third floor.¡± Chi Luoxi thanked him and ran up the stairs to the third floor, panting. In the innermost Ward, Chi luexi pushed open the unlocked door and saw four patients squeezed into the small Ward. The air wasn¡¯t fresh, and there was an indescribable stench of decay and mold. The environment here was too bad. He had to help grandma transfer to a high-class Ward. She immediately saw an old man with white hair curled up in a ball on the hospital bed under the innermost window. Grandma! Chi Luoxi shouted in her heart and rushed over. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M When she reached the head of the bed, Chi Yuexi stopped in her tracks. Her grandmother had lost a lot of weight. Her originally chubby figure had become skinny and bony, and she even looked a little scary. How long had she been hospitalized for? what kind of torture had she suffered to become like this? Chi luexi looked at her grandmother and felt a lump in her throat. Her eyes turned red again. She tried her best to control her sad emotions and called out softly,¡±¡±Grandma! Grandma!¡± Is grandma asleep? Why was there no reaction? Chi luexi looked at her grandmother¡¯s face. Her cheekbones were high, her eye sockets were sunken, and the wrinkles on her face were dense and deep. She was a completely different person from the grandma in her memory. Chi leixi¡¯s heart was bleeding and she was crying ... However, she didn¡¯t want her grandmother to see her in tears, so she could only swallow her tears. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] She held her grandmother¡¯s hand and caressed it. Her grandmother¡¯s hand used to be warm and fleshy, but now it was only skin and bones. Her fingers had no temperature, were wrinkled, and did not look like they had any blood. Chi luexi felt that something was amiss. She gently shook her grandmother, but why was there still no reaction? There were no doctors or nurses in the ward. When Chi Luoxi ran to the corridor and saw a nurse passing by, she hurriedly asked,¡± ¡°Nurse, may I know what¡¯s wrong with the patient Huang Chunxiang? Is it serious? I would like to transfer the patient to a high-class Ward. ¡± The nurse did not look young. Upon hearing Chi luexi¡¯s words, she stopped in her tracks and sized Chi luexi up. She snorted and shot Chi luexi a contemptuous look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still want to change to a high-class Ward? Even the basic hospitalization fees have been delayed time and time again. We¡¯re using the cheapest medicine and the cheapest service, and you still want to change to a high-class Ward?¡± Upon seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s surprised expression, the nurse continued to speak even more smugly,¡± ¡°Do you know how much it costs to stay in a high-class Ward for a day? Don¡¯t be too delusional! You want to change to a high-class Ward? I¡¯m going to pay the hospital fees that I owe for the past few days!¡± Chi Luoxi was infuriated when she heard the nurse¡¯s words. What kind of hospital was this?! What the hell is this medical room! Coming here would make one sick from anger! However, after listening to the doctors and nurses ¡®attitude and words, Chi Luoxi could not understand why her grandmother¡¯s hospitalization fees were still owed. Her grandmother had her own monthly salary and the money he sent her. It should be enough for the basic expenses of the hospital! This debt must have something to do with her father, Chi Jianming, and her stepmother! Seeing that Chi Luoxi did not respond for a while, the nurse was even more disdainful of her. She pouted and continued,¡± ¡°Since your family¡¯s conditions are poor, don¡¯t say such things to make a big deal out of it!¡± After the nurse said that arrogantly, she left immediately and no longer bothered with Chi yaoxi. Chi Luoxi was angry, anxious, and resentful. She immediately transferred to another hospital and called sister Ming. ¡°Sister Ming, I have an urgent matter to ask you. Do you know any good hospitals and doctors? My grandma is in the hospital, and the environment is terrible. Even the doctors and nurses are terrible. I want grandma to be transferred to another hospital. ¡± After hearing this, sister Ming suggested to Chi Kexi,¡±¡±It¡¯s more suitable to transfer to the central Hospital. I have a few doctor friends there. The environment is good and the medical skills are good. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, sister Ming. Please help me contact the other side. I¡¯ll go and settle the procedures now, the sooner the better.¡± Since her grandmother was still asleep, Chi Luoxi hurriedly ran back to the front desk on the first floor to pay the debt and then help her grandmother with the hospital transfer procedures. ¡°Doctor, please help me with the transfer procedure. I want to transfer grandma to another hospital as soon as possible.¡± The doctor at the front desk asked her to pay the fees and then said slowly,¡± ¡°Not so soon. If you need to go through the transfer procedures, the earliest is tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°You still need tomorrow? Can¡¯t I do it tonight? I can pay an extra emergency fee, is that okay?¡± Chi luexi looked at the nurse at the front desk with a pleading look. Upon hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s additional request, the front desk nurse was indignant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? This is the hospital¡¯s rule. All patients have to go through the procedures in the morning before they are discharged or transferred to another hospital!¡± Chi yaoxi was speechless. She wanted to fight for it again, but the nurse spoke again,¡±¡±Besides, I¡¯ve never seen you before. Who is that old man Huang Chunxiang to you? You didn¡¯t do the admission procedures, did you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. My father did it. I was out of town back then, so I didn¡¯t know about grandma¡¯s hospitalization.¡± Chi luexi told him the truth without even thinking. The nurse glanced at Chi yaoxi.¡±Then you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. You don¡¯t have the right to do so. If you really want to go through the hospital transfer procedures, you have to get the person in charge of the hospitalization procedures to agree and sign for confirmation.¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114: You can only take her away with money And it had to be approved and confirmed by the person who handled the admission? Chi luexi was even more anxious. It was fine that the conditions at the medical station were poor, but his father did not say anything to him and privately handled the admission procedures for his grandmother. Chi luexi had spent a lot of effort to find the location of the hospital. Only when she came over did she realize that there was no one attending to or taking care of the old man. It was really heart-chilling. They were a family. Did they not have the least bit of affection and love? Now, she wanted to transfer her grandmother to another hospital, but the doctor and nurse said she didn¡¯t have the right? Forget it. Since it¡¯s the hospital¡¯s rules, I¡¯ll just follow them. In the face of the doctor and nurse¡¯s rude attitude and words, Chi Luoxi suppressed the anger in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the doctor to contact the person who¡¯s going to be admitted to the hospital. I still want to transfer to another hospital as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay for the medical station here. I won¡¯t be short of money.¡± The front desk nurse saw that Chi Luoxi¡¯s attitude was polite and well-mannered, and she was also dressed neatly and neatly. She didn¡¯t seem like someone who would go back on her word, so she dialed Chi Jianming¡¯s number. Chi Jianming was pacing back and forth in the living room, upset. Looking at the situation, it was obvious that the old man¡¯s life would not last long. Her pension and the salary she had saved up were only so much, so there was nothing to be tormented about. She had originally planned to take this opportunity to get Chi Luoxi to transfer a large sum of money to her. A million Yuan was something she could afford. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google However, why was Chi Luoxi so unreasonable? she insisted on asking about the illness and hospital. AI! Chi Jianming was a little anxious about this matter. He thought about it from head to toe, trying to figure out a way to make her transfer a million Yuan directly to his account. His cell phone rang. Chi Jianming saw that it was a call from the hospital. It was calling at this time. Could it be that the old lady was dying? ¡°Chi Jianming, right? Come to the hospital. ¡± ¡°What? What happened to the old lady? Are you going to die?¡± Chi Jianming asked anxiously. The matter hadn¡¯t been settled yet, and it wasn¡¯t time for the old lady to leave. ¡°The old lady is still in a coma. A woman with the surname Chi came over and said that she wants to transfer grandma to another hospital. If you want to transfer grandma, you need to agree and sign for confirmation. Come over and settle the procedures.¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M After listening to the nurse at the medical station, Chi Jianming put down the phone and quickly discussed with li Lijuan. Li Lijuan snorted through her nostrils. Looking at Chi Jianming¡¯s anxious and flustered look, she glanced at him and said,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t walk around there. It annoys me. What¡¯s the rush?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t know about the old lady¡¯s condition at first, but now that she knows, she wants to transfer to another hospital. If she transfers to another hospital, we can¡¯t do anything to her. How can I not be anxious?¡± Li Lijuan wasn¡¯t confused at all when it came to money-related matters. She turned to Chi Jianming and asked,¡± ¡°If she¡¯s so capable, why didn¡¯t she just transfer the old lady to another hospital? If you knew, why would the hospital call you and ask for your signature before you could transfer to another hospital? Do you understand? This matter is not up to her!¡± So that¡¯s how it was. Chi Jianming understood that it was up to him whether the old lady wanted to transfer hospitals or not. It¡¯s not that easy. We¡¯ll have to negotiate the conditions. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Since the hospital had called, it was a good opportunity to talk and negotiate. Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan took a taxi to MA ¡®an medical station. ¡°Luo Xi, you¡¯re here. I saw that you¡¯re usually busy with work, so I didn¡¯t tell you why you were transferred to another hospital. Although this is suburbs, the air is good. Your grandma has some lung problems and needs to recuperate in a place with good air.¡± Li Lijuan took the initiative to greet Chi Luoxi and pulled her to the side, finding all sorts of reasons and excuses for what she had done. Seeing her stepmother¡¯s hypocritical look, Chi luexi glanced at her coldly and said calmly,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to work so hard. I¡¯ll be responsible for grandma¡¯s hospitalization in the future. Now, we need to go through the transfer procedures. Please sign it to confirm it.¡± Hearing that Chi Luoxi insisted on transferring her grandmother to another hospital, li Lijuan knew that she couldn¡¯t stop her. She directly stated her request,¡± ¡°You know that the hospital charges a lot. Luexi, your dad must have told you that we don¡¯t have much income and rely on that little pension to survive. Your grandmother¡¯s hospitalization expenses are very high, so he wants you to share the burden. Transfer one million Yuan over.¡± ¡°A million? I¡¯ve asked the doctor, and it won¡¯t cost much to stay in such a hospital. I¡¯ll pay for grandma¡¯s hospitalization and medical expenses. ¡± Chi Luoxi looked calm on the surface, but she was actually burning inside. How could there be such a heartless child in the world who would hold the old man hostage just to get more ill-gotten gains? He was really immoral and inhumane! Her grandmother lived in the countryside. When she was still healthy, she couldn¡¯t stay idle. She still worked on a small farm. She had worked hard all her life and worried about her children all her life. She didn¡¯t expect that her life in her later years would be so miserable. Chi luexi swallowed her tears of heartache and turned them into anger. She glared fiercely at Chi Jianming with a sharp and resentful gaze. Li Lijuan could read Chi Luoxi¡¯s mind. Ever since she moved out, she had become more and more ruthless. The way she spoke and did things was completely different from before and she was already completely out of control. Holding on to her last hope, li Lijuan still tried to persuade Chi Luoxi.¡± ¡°Luo Xi, you know that it¡¯s not easy for us. Transfer this one million Yuan over and we¡¯ll pay the fees. Then, you can transfer your grandmother to another hospital if you want. We won¡¯t stop you. What do you think?¡± Chi luexi knew that her father and stepmother had come to stop her grandmother from transferring to another hospital for the one million Yuan. He actually used the old man¡¯s life as a threat. He was really heartless! She was really unreasonable. Chi yaoxi sneered and glanced at her stepmother, li Lijuan, with a mocking expression. ¡°Interesting! It¡¯s even worse than I imagined. Do you guys have to go this far? There¡¯s still grandma¡¯s pension. I don¡¯t believe that she can¡¯t even afford the hospital fees! Tell me, is it for grandma¡¯s treatment, or do you want this one million for yourself?¡± Li Lijuan looked at Chi Luoxi¡¯s hateful expression and thought that she was probably unwilling to discuss the transfer of one million Yuan. Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite! ¡°Chi Luoxi! Do you have to say it so harshly? You¡¯re making a lot of money outside, so transferring one million to your grandmother¡¯s treatment shouldn¡¯t be a difficult thing for you. Why are you still talking so much nonsense?¡± Li Lijuan deliberately raised her voice so that the doctors and nurses around them could hear her. Chapter 115 Chapter 115: Don¡¯t even think about threatening me Sure enough, the effect was immediate. The nosy people quickly gathered not far away, all chattering and asking what exactly had happened here. Why was there a big fuss in the hospital? Her father, Chi Jianming, saw that things had already gotten to this point, so he chided Chi Luoxi loudly,¡± ¡°Where did you go when your grandma was sick? Transfer now? Transfer the money over immediately, we¡¯ll go through the procedures after you transfer it!¡± ¡°I can pay for grandma¡¯s medical expenses. Don¡¯t think too much about transferring a million Yuan. She will definitely be transferred. Don¡¯t try to threaten me with her!¡± Chi luexi¡¯s voice was not loud, but her words were harsh. Not only did she reject their idea, but she also directly exposed their crimes. Seeing Chi yaoxi¡¯s determined look, li Lijuan couldn¡¯t think of any other way and could only shout and make a scene in the hospital. ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that this old man was so good to you when he was not sick! Chi luexi, do you have any conscience? Has your conscience been eaten by a dog? He didn¡¯t even pay a million for the old man¡¯s treatment and only cared about his own good life! You¡¯re really unfilial!¡± The doctors and nurses at the medical station all gathered together. It was rare for there to be a lively scene to relieve their boredom. Everyone put down their work and looked at each other to express their curiosity about this matter. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t think much of her father¡¯s and stepmother¡¯s hypocritical moral kidnapping. They were deliberately exaggerating to blow up the matter, which would do them no good. No matter how much trouble they made, he couldn¡¯t let them get the one million Yuan by threatening the old man. Seeing that more and more people were gathering in the corridor, Chi Luoxi could not be bothered to argue with them. She walked to the side and called sister Ming. ¡°Sister Ming, what I just told you is a bit serious. My father and stepmother don¡¯t want to transfer to another hospital for a million Yuan, so please contact a few bodyguards and come over to watch them.¡± When sister Ming came into the hospital with a few tall and strong bodyguards, Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan were speechless and didn¡¯t dare to curse anymore. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google These men had the back of a Tiger and the waist of a bear. They looked fierce and evil. One look and one could tell that they were Masters who could not be provoked. Even the hospital¡¯s doctors and nurses were dumbfounded. They no longer spoke like they were bullying others and obediently and quickly handled the hospital transfer procedures for Chi Luoxi. Chi Luoxi went to the ward upstairs to help the nurses carry her grandmother to the ambulance for transfer. She realized that her grandmother¡¯s weight had become as light as a child who had not grown up. Tears welled up in Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes as she looked at her unconscious grandmother. Chi Luoxi followed her grandmother into the ambulance and was transferred to the city center hospital an hour later. Sister Ming had already arranged for an expert doctor to give grandma an IV drip, nutrient solution, anti-inflammatory medicine, and physical strengthening injections drop by drop. Chi luexi sat quietly by her grandmother¡¯s bed, holding her emaciated hand and watching over her. She prayed silently in her heart, waiting for her grandmother to wake up. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M As she recalled the times she spent with her grandmother when she was young, Chi Luoxi¡¯s face lit up with joy. Back then, her grandmother was so young and capable. She would even sing for her when she was free. Chi yaoxi was engrossed in reminiscing when the door to the ward suddenly opened. Sister Ming hurriedly pushed the door open and said anxiously with a frown,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, something has happened again. This time, we¡¯re in big trouble. The video of you quarreling with your father and stepmother in the afternoon was captured by one of the nurses at the scene. It¡¯s already been posted online, and the content is still very clear. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Those unsightly images were uploaded to the internet? Chi luexi was shocked. She had been too anxious to deal with her grandmother¡¯s matter and thought that no one would recognize her in those remote places. She had forgotten to avoid them and that she was a public figure. She did lose her temper and speak loudly. Chi Luoxi hurriedly unlocked her phone and went online to take a look. Indeed, the video, which was a few minutes long, happened to be the time when her argument with her father and stepmother was the loudest and most intense. It was really one wave after another. His good public image was ruined. What could he do? Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi Luoxi frowned and continued to watch the video. There were many comments from netizens below the video. Many of them made surprised expressions and expressed that it was too much! He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Is this called a character¡¯s two sides? Acting one way in front of others and another way behind their backs, this is too outrageous!¡± ¡°It turns out that the rumor about miss Chi¡¯s violent temperament is true. Whether you believe it or not, I believe it this time after seeing the video.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always liked her low-key, humble, and polite attitude. This time, she¡¯s directly slapped me in the face. I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Sister Ming had no choice but to comfort Chi Luoxi when she saw her anxiously pacing around the ward. ¡°You¡¯d better take care of grandma first. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with the public relations and see if I can suppress the news on the internet.¡± After sister Ming left, the doctor called Chi luexi to the office and told her that her grandmother¡¯s condition was rather serious. She had been in a coma for more than a week in the original hospital and had been given the best injection, but it was still unknown when she would wake up. ¡°It¡¯s best to have someone familiar with her and talk to her often. Although she¡¯s not awake yet, her brain is conscious. More stimulation will help her regain her consciousness.¡± Chi luexi kept nodding in agreement. Her personal energy was limited. The most important thing now was to cure her grandmother¡¯s illness and wake her up. Mo Yuzhen had just returned to the production team after filming the advertisement and heard many of her colleagues in the production team whispering to each other. ¡°He¡¯s not someone to be trifled with. Look at the news on the internet. There¡¯s no smoke without fire.¡± ¡°Is it necessary? I¡¯ve dealt with Chi Luoxi before, and I can tell that she¡¯s a very upright and kind person. How could she not be filial?¡± ¡°Filial, my ass! That¡¯s just an act in front of people, okay? it¡¯s more real if these were secretly photographed by others!¡± Chi leixi? What happened again? Mo Yuzhen was secretly delighted. She quickly switched on her phone and went online. As expected, there were already thousands of comments on Weibo. Most of them were saying that Chi Luoxi was not an honest person, that she was rude to her family, and that unfilial people were not worthy of people¡¯s love. Oh? Mo Yuzhen was secretly delighted, and a sinister and cunning smile appeared on her face. This time, it wasn¡¯t just a rumor. It turned out that Chi Luoxi was such a hot-tempered woman. She even dared to talk back to her parents so loudly and rudely. Mo Yuzhen took a closer look and realized that it was a small, dilapidated hospital, and her grandmother was hospitalized there. Although mo Yuzhen did not know the exact details, she thought resentfully that she finally had something to use against her. Let¡¯s see how she, Chi luexi, will escape this unfilial crime! How could an unfilial female star with average acting skills be nominated as a candidate for the future Best Actress? Chapter 116 Chapter 116: Chapter 116-diverting the heat Mo Yuzhen had spent a huge sum of money to hire an Internet Water Army. Taking advantage of the fact that Chi Luoxi¡¯s video had been posted by some nosy people and was circulating on the internet, she had intensified her attack on Chi Luoxi. When Chi yaoxi turned on the internet again, she saw even more netizens cursing and felt even more disheartened. ¡°Unfilial daughter, so everything was just an act!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so sad and despairing. I used to be a die-hard fan of Chi Luoxi!¡± ¡°A popular female star earns so much money, but she still lets her family stay in a broken hospital. Does she have any conscience?!¡± AI! The news had already spread on the internet. Because of this video and these scandals, Chi leixi once again climbed to the top of Weibo¡¯s hot search list. It seemed like sister Ming couldn¡¯t suppress the bad news that was spreading like wildfire. She could only blame herself for being too careless. It was too late for Chi Luoxi to regret. Looking at her grandmother who was still unconscious on the hospital bed, Chi Luoxi lowered her head and sighed. She felt that the ups and downs of her life were simply out of her control. Not long ago, she had just experienced a life and death crisis in her acting career. Now, she was plagued by rumors and slanders. Chi yaoxi felt physically and mentally exhausted and was powerless to fight back. As Chi Luoxi lowered her head and reminisced about her life, her phone rang in her bag. She took it out and was shocked to see that it was a familiar number with the last digit of eight eight six. It was Li Jingjing. The two of them had not spoken on the phone since they had completed the divorce procedures. When she saw Li Jingjing¡¯s name appear on the caller ID again, Chi Kexi hesitated for a moment before picking up the call. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Unable to hear the other party speak, Chi leixi habitually called him by his name.¡±Li ... Feifei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± As soon as she said that, Chi Luoxi immediately covered her mouth and regretted saying the wrong thing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m used to it. It¡¯s President li. ¡± The original Li Jingjing was the Li Jingjing He thought she was, but now Li Jingjing was the CEO of a big company. He had no right to call her by her name. ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± Chi leixi didn¡¯t expect that Li Jingjing, who had always been cold and harsh, would say something so warm this time. She actually said ¡®it¡¯s okay¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the rumors on the internet. He¡¯s doing what artists do. ¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M What was the meaning of this? After being enveloped by so much bad news, Chi yaoxi finally felt a trace of warmth from Li Jingjing. Chi leixi rarely received Li Jingjing¡¯s call, let alone this time when he was concerned about the rumors about her. Not knowing how to express her thoughts, Chi Yuexi replied incoherently,¡±¡±Yes, I know. It¡¯s just that ... Things are a little troublesome.¡± ¡°Do you want to solve these things as soon as possible?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s deep baritone voice came from the other end of the phone. Chi leixi immediately replied subconsciously,¡±¡±Of course I want to.¡± From what li Qianqian said, he could help her? Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] When Chi luexi spoke to him over the phone, she felt a glimmer of hope apart from being nervous. However, she did not dare to ask for anything. She knew that this would not be an easy task. The power of the media was too strong, and not everyone could suppress this matter. Li Jingjing knew that Chi yaoxi was in a difficult position. She could feel her nervousness and helplessness from her words. It¡¯s not easy for this woman. How did she end up with such a family? If it wasn¡¯t for her family¡¯s deliberate stirring of trouble, she wouldn¡¯t have been filmed and pushed to the forefront of the internet and public opinion. ¡°The best way to cover things up is to use new heat to cover it up.¡± Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t quite understand Li Jingjing¡¯s words. She asked in a daze,¡±¡±What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that if there¡¯s a new and more popular thing, other people¡¯s attention will be attracted, and this matter will pass quickly. ¡± Li Jingjing explained to Chi yaoxi patiently. Chi luexi understood what he meant and her mood sank again. Wasn¡¯t that a waste of time? What news could be more popular than his own scandal video? Li Jingjing waited for a while but didn¡¯t hear Chi yaoxi¡¯s reply. She thought that she might as well tell her directly and not keep her in suspense. ¡°I can help you with this. The mysterious President li is willing to come out and divert the attention so that your matter can pass as soon as possible. ¡± Upon hearing this, Chi luexi remained silent for a long time. She was very surprised. She knew that Li Jingjing really wanted to help her, and she was very pleased. But at the same time, Chi leixi knew that Li Jingjing, as the company¡¯s president, had never appeared in the media. It was to the extent that people only knew the name of President Li Jingjing and had never seen her in person. Or rather, when they occasionally saw her in person, they didn¡¯t know that she was president li. Chi luexi smiled bitterly. Wasn¡¯t she the same? she had gotten a marriage certificate and signed a contract with a company¡¯s CEO. They had even spent so much time together, yet she didn¡¯t even know his true identity. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to show her face. Not only in the media, but also in the company, very few people knew him. Most of the employees ¡®understanding and image of the president were based on rumors. Since Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t been willing to show her face all this time, he must have had a very important personal reason. If it was to help him suppress the rumors of the online video and disclose his identity to attract attention on the internet, he would have made a huge sacrifice. Chi yaoxi¡¯s mind quickly went through the process. She didn¡¯t want to owe Li Jingjing anything, so after thinking for a while, she directly rejected his suggestion. ¡°That¡¯s not good. I know you have your own reasons for not showing your face. You don¡¯t need to show your face for this reason. Thank you.¡± Li Jingjing wanted to explain further, but she heard Chi yaoxi hurriedly say,¡±¡±The doctor is here.¡± Then, without waiting for Li Jingjing to speak again, she hung up the phone. After the transfer, all of grandma¡¯s health indicators had to be tested again. Chi luexi took two days off and ran around the hospital, paying close attention to her grandmother¡¯s movements. In the evening, the little guy saw his daddy¡¯s assistant pick him up after school and knew that his daddy was still busy. Thinking that his mother was still being attacked by public opinion and rumors on the internet, the little fellow did not want to go home directly. He showed the address on his assistant¡¯s phone screen. ¡°Uncle Ling Li, please send me to this position.¡± The little guy turned on his phone¡¯s GPS and showed the place he wanted to go to to his assistant, Ling Li. Seeing Ling Li¡¯s hesitation, the little fellow said directly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s where my mommy lives. You can go there directly. I¡¯ll call daddy right now to explain it to him. ¡± Assistant Ling Li didn¡¯t say much. He had heard from President li that Chenchen¡¯s mother had been attacked on the internet, but he couldn¡¯t help her. The little guy went to the door and rang the doorbell, but no one was inside. Thinking that his mother should still be in the hospital at this time, he would go in and wait for her. The little guy leaned on the password lock that he usually used to watch his mommy open the door and entered the number. Soon, the door to his mommy¡¯s house opened. Chapter 117 - When you wake up Chapter 117: When you wake up As soon as the little fellow entered the door, golden fluffball, who had been cooped up at home for a long time, wagged its tail and greeted him. When he saw that QiuQiu¡¯s rice bowl was empty and the water bowl was almost empty, the little guy¡¯s heart ached for QiuQiu. His mother was busy all day long, and now that she had encountered so many things, she had no time to care about the dog at home. ¡°QiuQiu, you must be hungry. Come, Chenchen will feed you.¡± The little fellow poured the dog food into the food bowl and gobbled it up before QiuQiu even left. At the central Hospital, Chi Luoxi watched as her grandmother was injected with an injection and hired a caretaker to take care of her unconscious grandmother at night. Chi yaoxi took a taxi home. When she opened the door, she felt that something was wrong inside. It seemed that someone had been here. She was shocked and grabbed a broom behind the door. She searched for someone alertly and walked in. It was really strange. Why didn¡¯t QiuQiu run out to welcome him when it heard the door opening? Chi luexi didn¡¯t dare to think further. Would such unlucky things happen one after another? The voice came from the balcony. Chi leixi suddenly saw a small figure lying on the balcony and playing a game with QiuQiu. Why did the little fellow come in? Chi leixi was surprised and delighted. She even felt that it was a little unbelievable. He had just changed the password lock of his main door not long ago, and no one had told him. Other than Xiao Ye, who was too familiar with him and was able to guess the password, no one else knew the password. Did Li Jingjing bring him here? Why didn¡¯t you call me first? Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Hearing movement behind him, the little guy turned around and pounced over,¡± ¡°Mommy! You¡¯re back!¡± Chi Luoxi held the little guy in her arms and looked around. When she did not see any adults, she asked in confusion,¡± ¡°Chenchen, how did you get in? Who brought you here?¡± ¡°Daddy is still busy,¡± the little fella said honestly.¡±It was uncle Ling Li who went to pick me up. I asked him to send me directly to mommy¡¯s house.¡± It had been almost a week since she last saw the little fellow. Chi luexi felt very comforted to see him running over by himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy will take you out for dinner. ¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M The two of them went to the northeast dumpling restaurant not far from downstairs and ordered the little guy¡¯s favorite dumplings, millet porridge, and sauced beef. The little guy sat opposite her and carefully observed his mommy¡¯s complexion. He felt that his mommy had lost weight compared to a few days ago. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t pay attention to what they¡¯re saying on the internet. It¡¯s free to speak. They can say whatever they want. Just ignore them.¡± The little guy consoled his mommy and even took the initiative to help her pick up some food. As she looked at the sensible child in front of her, Chi Luoxi suddenly felt that the heavens were still watching over her. Although his biological mother had passed away early, and his father and stepmother were harsh on him, they had sent him such a lovely and sensible baby son. This was a fate that could not be bought with money. In comparison, those rumors were nothing. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi luexi watched the little guy eat slowly and her heart was filled with warmth. Her mood instantly improved. ¡°What¡¯s My Name for mommy¡¯s grandma?¡± The little guy looked up and blinked his big eyes as he thought for a long time. ¡°Call me great-grandma! Grandma can also call me grandma!¡± ¡°Chenchen also knows about mommy and grandma¡¯s illness?¡± They hadn¡¯t been in contact recently, so Chi Kexi was a little puzzled. This little fellow was quite well-informed. ¡°Daddy told me about it. He also said that mommy has been very busy lately and told me to be good. But I miss mommy. I also want to go to the hospital to see mommy¡¯s grandma, my great-grandma.¡± Chi leixi thought about it for a moment. Although her grandmother was still in a coma, her brain should still be conscious. The little guy was so obedient and sensible. Perhaps he could bring a lot of energy to his grandmother and help her regain her consciousness faster. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and visit great-grandma after dinner.¡± Chi leixi agreed. It wasn¡¯t too late when the two of them finished their meal, so they took a taxi to the central Hospital. Chi Luoxi held the little guy¡¯s hand and walked forward. She realized that the little guy was looking around and walking very slowly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Grandma is still on the tenth floor of the inpatient department. ¡± The little guy caught up with his mommy¡¯s footsteps and frowned.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to get sick. There¡¯s an unpleasant smell in the hospital.¡± Chi luexi smiled and patted the little guy¡¯s head.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the smell of disinfectant. It¡¯s pungent. Of course, it¡¯s better for everyone to be healthy and not get sick. If you¡¯re sick, you can get injections and take medicine. Fortunately, you¡¯ll have to spend a lot of money. If it¡¯s serious, you have to go for surgery. No doctor can save you no matter how serious it is. ¡± Chi luexi walked over and pointed to the various departments for the little fellow to see. She knew that this was also a form of education. The little guy had been to the hospital before and had seen many different kinds of doctors. After treating a patient, he would cherish and respect Life more. Chi luexi gently pushed open the door to her grandmother¡¯s ward and the little guy followed her in. It was very quiet inside, with only one nurse watching TV on a stool. The little guy saw an old lady lying on the bed, curled up. Her hair was white, and her eyes were closed. She was not moving at all. That must be great-grandma. ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡°Grandmother!¡± Chi luexi called out. She sat on the bed and held her grandmother¡¯s skinny hand. The little guy was a little scared when he saw his grandmother. This was not the great-grandma he had imagined. He thought that the old man was just a little old, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be motionless. He looked thin and small, and his face was yellow, without the color of a normal person. Chi luexi pulled the little fellow over and sat him down on her lap as she explained. ¡°Great-grandma is asleep now and hasn¡¯t woken up yet, but she can hear you when you call her. You can also say a few words to great-grandma, if great-grandma knows that you¡¯ve come to see her, she¡¯ll definitely be very happy. ¡± The little guy understood and nodded obediently. He looked at the sleeping old man and called out,¡±¡±Great-grandma!¡± ¡°Great-grandma, I¡¯ll buy you some good food when you wake up,¡± she added after some thought. Chi luexi suddenly turned her head, feeling touched and sad. She did not want the little guy to see her cry. Even a child who was only a few years old was kind and kind-hearted. How could her father treat her grandmother like that? He even put her in such a poor private medical station. If grandma was sick and went to a better hospital, she wouldn¡¯t be lying in bed like this. After visiting his grandmother, Chi Luoxi sent the little fellow home. On the way home, the little fellow consoled her like a little adult. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. Daddy and I will help you.¡± Chi luexi hugged the little guy even tighter. She was in a bad mood because she had too many things to deal with. When she heard the little guy¡¯s words, she was extremely touched. After sending the little guy to the entrance of the villa, Chi Yuexi wanted to leave immediately after seeing him enter. However, the little guy disagreed and insisted on pulling his mommy out of the car to their house for a while. Chapter 118 Chapter 118: Identity exposed Chi yaoxi hesitated. It wasn¡¯t because it was too late, but because she was worried that it would be awkward to meet Li Jingjing. She didn¡¯t know what to say to her face to face. Seeing that the little fellow refused to let go, Chi Yuexi could not bear to leave immediately. She thought that Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t be home so soon when she was busy, so she decided to play with the little guy for half an hour. As expected, there was no one else in the house. Chi Luoxi helped the little fellow take his clothes and shower, then accompanied him to his Room to Read and tell him stories. There was still more than half of the content in ¡°general history of China¡±, which the little guy liked to listen to. Chi leixi sat on the bed and told him the allusions and the stories of the characters in it. The little guy was tired from playing in the kindergarten all day and fell asleep after listening to the music for more than ten minutes. However, his little hand still held on to his mommy¡¯s hand, not letting go. He was worried that his mommy would leave him. Chi leixi simply hugged him in her arms. ¡°Baby, listen to the story and sleep in peace. Mommy will sleep with you for a while before leaving. Mommy will come and play with you more often during the weekend.¡± The little guy nodded. He could no longer keep his eyes open. After listening to his mommy, he fell asleep very quickly. Chi luexi hugged the sleeping little fellow and sat at the head of the bed for a while. She only placed him gently on the pillow to sleep after he had fallen asleep. He still needed to work harder to achieve the freedom of wealth and time so that he could have more time to accompany the little fellow. Chi luexi looked at Chenchen, who was sound asleep, and a fearless strength surged in her heart. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google No matter what kind of rumors they were, they could not be fake or fake. He had to arrange his time and do what he needed to do. He could not let these rumors block his path in life. Chi Luoxi gently closed the door and went downstairs. When she went down the stairs, she realized that the main light was on. Could Li Jingjing have returned so early? Sure enough, Li Jingjing had just returned and was talking to aunt Wu, who was in charge of the cleaning, giving her instructions. Li Jingjing heard some movement upstairs and turned around to see Chi yaoxi. Her face lit up and her lips curled up unconsciously. He didn¡¯t expect Chi Luoxi to be at home. If he had known, he would have arranged for her to come back earlier. Chi luexi was also stunned. She was used to taking the initiative to ask questions, so she stopped at the stairs and casually asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re back so early?¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M But after asking, he felt that it was inappropriate. When he was living here, he could have asked this question, but the situation was completely different now. Not only did she not live here, but she had also filed for a divorce with Li Jingjing. It could be said that they had no relationship. If they had to be linked together, it must be related to the little fellow. Li Jingjing could sense Chi Luoxi¡¯s nervousness and restraint. When she heard her words, she quickly replied casually,¡± ¡°I¡¯m back after I¡¯m done with work. ¡± Chi leixi was used to Li Jingjing¡¯s silence and coldness. She felt that he had been talking more than before and didn¡¯t know how to deal with him. She smiled awkwardly and slowly walked down the stairs, wanting to leave this place as soon as possible. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Come over for dinner this weekend.¡± The living room was very quiet. Li Jingjing¡¯s voice was deep and clear, so Chi Luoxi stopped in her tracks. Come over for dinner on the weekend? This ... ¡®It¡¯ll be a little awkward if we keep interacting like this. ¡®Chi Luoxi hesitated upon hearing this, but she knew the reason. In Chi yaoxi¡¯s heart, she knew the original Li Jingjing better. Now, Li Jingjing was the company¡¯s president and she was even an actress signed to his film company. She really didn¡¯t know how to face such a Big Shot for this role. Seeing that Chi Luoxi was hesitating, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to hear her reject her and quickly added,¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve promised Chenchen and he¡¯s still his good mommy, you should spend more time with him over the weekend.¡± His words were useful and directly struck Chi luexi¡¯s warm and compassionate heart. Chi Luoxi agreed and said that she would come over when the time came. In the morning, she took on an advertisement shoot and the shoot went rather smoothly. In the afternoon, Chi Luoxi returned home and cooked a simple bowl of noodles with tomatoes and eggs. She watched television alone as she ate the noodles. After going through so many things, her heart had become much tougher than before. She didn¡¯t think about anything. She couldn¡¯t stop what was coming and she couldn¡¯t stop what was going to leave. It was better to do what she should do and live in the present, such as watching TV programs while eating noodles. It was a rare relaxing time. There was a WeChat message on her phone. She opened it and saw that it was from sister Ming. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about that matter. It¡¯s not as popular anymore.¡± ¡°The latest hot topic is the true face of the company¡¯s president.¡± Chi leixi was both surprised and delighted to see this, but she felt that something was not right. Didn¡¯t she tell President li that she didn¡¯t need his help? Before Chi yaoxi finished her noodles, she called Li Jingjing. The phone rang a few times, but no one picked up. Chi yaoxi wondered if Li Jingjing was busy at this time, such as accompanying a client and so on, and had no time to answer her call. It was better not to disturb him. It was not something important. Chi leixi was about to hang up when the other party picked up and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Hello~¡± Was she having an afternoon break? Li Jingjing¡¯s voice sounded like she was still drowsy, which made Chi yaoxi feel very apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. It¡¯s nothing important. You can go back to sleep. ¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi? It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not disturbing you. You¡¯ve already slept for more than half an hour. Speak. ¡± Li Jingjing looked at her watch. She had only been lying down for ten minutes, so she must have just fallen asleep. However, he didn¡¯t want Chi Luoxi to feel uneasy and apologize for disturbing him, so he casually said that he had been sleeping for a long time. Chi Luoxi was stunned for a moment. She had rarely heard Li Jingjing call her by her name. Recalling the time they had spent together, Chi Yuexi rarely heard him speak. Even if she asked him, he would not respond much, let alone call her by her name. At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips into a snicker. Could it be that distance makes beauty? The two of them were no longer together, but they talked more than before. Before they could get down to business, Chi Kexi quickly adjusted her state of mind. She thought for a moment and asked directly,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I don¡¯t need your help?¡± Li Jingjing only remembered that Chi yaoxi was referring to that matter when she heard her question. He was afraid that Chi Luoxi would feel burdened because he had helped her, so he changed his words. ¡°I know. This has nothing to do with you. I was the one who took the initiative to help. Things can be resolved slowly. I¡¯m fine with it.¡± ¡°But ...¡± Chi yaoxi was very grateful for Li Jingjing¡¯s sacrifice, but she didn¡¯t know what to say when she heard him express it like that. After putting down the phone, Chi yaoxi sat at the dining table, no longer in the mood to watch television. She already knew that Li Jingjing was a good person and had helped her more than once. But this time, in order to suppress the online video that slandered her, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t hesitate to expose her true identity. Chapter 119 - Attacked by rumors Chapter 119: Attacked by rumors The identity, background, and popularity of this mysterious President li were much more attractive than the most popular celebrities. Sure enough, this trick was very effective. On Weibo¡¯s hot search list, the hot topic of his unfilial video was quickly replaced by new hot topics. The netizens ¡®comments also swarmed towards the president of li enterprise, Li Jingjing. However, Chi leixi felt a little uneasy. Li Jingjing had paid too much to help her suppress the video that had ruined her reputation. Chi leixi felt that she owed Li Jingjing too much. The workplace scene continued to shoot and Chi Kexi arrived on time. Yu Mei, the senior artiste who was Chi yaoxi¡¯s partner, had arrived earlier than her. She felt inexplicably uncomfortable when she saw Chi yaoxi dressed fashionably and carrying a fashionable backpack. She couldn¡¯t give a specific reason. Perhaps it was envy, jealousy, or hatred, but Yu Mei¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and ridicule as she glanced at Chi Luoxi. After all, as a senior actress, she still had to act as her partner. Yu Mei was not convinced and deliberately found fault with her. ¡°I have to praise the great star Chi for being able to arrive on time for filming this time!¡± Yu Mei noticed Chi Luoxi¡¯s enigmatic tone as soon as she entered the room, which attracted the attention of many people in the production crew. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t even look at Yu Mei and walked straight in. This made Yu Mei even angrier. Was he disdaining her? Did he think that he was transparent and that his words were in vain? Yu Mei took Chi yaoxi¡¯s nonchalance as a provocation and felt even more furious. She continued to scold Chi yaoxi loudly for deliberately finding trouble with her. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Chi Luoxi! I think you¡¯re getting more and more rude, aren¡¯t you? Was acting as the female lead a big deal? Don¡¯t look down on me!¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t even raise her head, Yu Mei continued to attack. She didn¡¯t believe that Chi Luoxi¡¯s temper was so good that she wouldn¡¯t mind. ¡°You only know how to act. Don¡¯t you remember the cultural lessons you took? He had no respect for his elders and did not even greet them when he entered! Do you think we¡¯re invisible? Besides, I¡¯m your elder!¡± A makeup artist beside Chi yaoxi understood Yu Mei¡¯s temper. If things didn¡¯t go as she wished, she would continue to kick up a fuss. She reminded Chi yaoxi to say hello to her so that she wouldn¡¯t go on and on. Chi luexi really didn¡¯t care about Yu Mei¡¯s words. She still had many things to do and wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with her. ¡°You really don¡¯t respect your elders. The videos and rumors on the internet are right. You¡¯re an unfilial grandson. You¡¯re being unfilial to your elders and elders. They¡¯re talking about you!¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi luexi could bear with Yu Mei¡¯s words and pretended that she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Yu Mei was older and more experienced than her, so she should try not to have a direct conflict with her. However, when it came to the videos circulating on the internet and unfilial words, Chi Yuexi would never admit that it had nothing to do with her. Seeing Yu Mei¡¯s evil face, she wanted to attract the attention of the entire crew and ruin her reputation. Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She turned to Yu Mei and started to tease her unmodestly. ¡°Yu Mei, I usually call you big sister out of respect. After all, you have a lot of experience and are an elder. Please respect yourself and don¡¯t shout in the crew!¡± Yu Mei got even more excited when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s reply. She started cursing like a Shrew, completely disregarding her image, even though it wasn¡¯t a good one. ¡°Chi yaoxi, did I step on your sore spot? How dare you speak to me so rudely! Unfilial, disrespectful, and condescending. Who else could it be but you?¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°You believe the rumors on the internet? You have no right to speak without investigating! Besides, this is my family¡¯s business, and it has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, and you can pretend to care about it!¡± After Chi luexi finished explaining, she didn¡¯t want to listen to Yu Mei¡¯s long-winded speech. The more a person with no class like Yu Mei gave in to her, the more insatiable she would be. He wanted to shut Yu Mei up. It seemed like he had to teach her a lesson so that she would remember. Chi luexi knew that Yu Mei had a habit of coming to the set early every day to occupy the dressing room for herself. She would feel that it was inconvenient and uncomfortable for several people to use it together. However, there weren¡¯t many temporary dressing rooms in the crew, so Yu Mei would usually arrive before everyone got to work. The makeup artist would do her makeup first. Fine, since you won¡¯t let me live well, don¡¯t even think about living comfortably! Chi yaoxi carried her backpack and walked back. When she arrived at Yu Mei¡¯s dressing room, she pushed the door open and barged in without knocking. Yu Mei, who was doing her makeup, screamed,¡±¡±Aiya! What are you doing! Chi leixi, why did you barge in without permission?!¡± Chi yaoxi knew that Yu Mei would have a huge reaction to this. Without saying a word, she pushed open the two doors and walked into the dressing room, completely ignoring Yu Mei¡¯s thoughts, causing her to scream and shout. ¡°This dressing room isn¡¯t for you alone. Why can¡¯t I go in?¡± ¡°What right do you have to come in first? you can only come in after I¡¯m done with my makeup! Don¡¯t you know how to distinguish between seniors and juniors?¡± Chi yaoxi ignored Yu Mei¡¯s endless complaints and went straight in to sit on the chair in the dressing room. Chi yaoxi¡¯s actions infuriated Yu Mei even more. She stood up in anger. ¡°Chi Luoxi! Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve caused enough trouble on the internet? Do you want me to take a picture of this dispute and post it online?¡± ¡°If you post this on the internet, let¡¯s see if you can still clear your name by acting so brazenly and not respecting your elders!¡± Seeing Yu Mei¡¯s angry and anxious look, Chi leixi thought to herself,¡± ¡°To be able to stay in the crew and in the entertainment industry for so long with such a temper and personality, and even threaten others with his seniority, this is quite bold. Does he have a financial backer behind him?¡± Upon hearing Yu Mei¡¯s arrogant words, Chi yaoxi calmed down and said unhurriedly,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do what you said. Since you¡¯re so unkind, don¡¯t blame me for being unkind!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Mei started to worry when she heard Chi Yuexi¡¯s tone. ¡°That means you don¡¯t have to post this on the internet. You can just wait and see the results.¡± After saying this, Chi yaoxi turned around and left, leaving Yu Mei alone in the dressing room, sulking in anger. Why did he feel that something was wrong? What did Chi Luoxi mean by that? Yu Mei turned on her phone and went online. When she saw the latest push notification, her mouth was wide open in shock. What was going on? Why were the pictures and the words that he had just cursed posted on the internet? The picture was very clear, and there was even a short video. It was the scene of him scolding Chi Luoxi loudly. Oh my God! What should he do? It had been a long time since Yu Mei had been suppressed by the news on the internet. This time, she wasn¡¯t confident. This wasn¡¯t a fabricated rumor! Chapter 120 Chapter 120: Looking down on the newbies Yu Mei was shocked by the pictures and videos of herself on the internet. As expected, she no longer had the time to find fault with Chi luexi. Chi Luoxi sat quietly in the dressing room, preparing for the shoot. Seeing how anxious Yu Mei was, Chi Yuexi secretly glanced at her. This woman was asking for trouble. She did not cherish her peaceful life and wanted to cause trouble. Let¡¯s see if she still has the mood to cause trouble this time. Chi yaoxi felt that she had done the right thing in this matter. She explained the situation on the production team to sister Ming in private and asked her to arrange for someone to come over and take a picture of Yu Mei¡¯s ugly bullying face and upload it online. By the time Yu Mei could no longer stand Chi luexi¡¯s unkind retort and even threatened to post on the internet about her rudely quarreling with her, Chi luexi chuckled. She had already used this move to strike first. Yu Mei, a veteran artiste who had never made any mistakes, was called to a halt by the director several times during the morning¡¯s filming. ¡°Yu Mei! What¡¯s wrong with you today? It¡¯s such a simple action, but you acted so stiff. One more time!¡± The weather was getting hotter and hotter as it got to noon. The entire crew accompanied Yu Mei for a retake a few times, but they all looked at her with annoyance and complaints. Yu Mei¡¯s expression became depressed and helpless. She thought that her acting skills were very good and that she would not make any mistakes, but the rumors on the internet were very unfavorable to her. He had originally wanted to use this career drama to make a name for himself in the film and television industry. However, she did not expect that Chi yaoxi would post that video on the internet. Seeing more and more netizens who used to like her criticize her, Yu Mei was flustered and could not concentrate on filming, making repeated mistakes. After finishing her morning shoot, Yu Mei found an empty corner and called her manager.¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Sister Fang, did you see that?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Yu Mei? Instead of putting on makeup and filming, why did he get into a conflict with Chi Luoxi? There are so many netizens and fans discussing it on the internet now. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to clean up the mess!¡± ¡°Aiya, sister Fang, I know I¡¯m wrong. It¡¯s because I can¡¯t stand that arrogant Chi Luoxi and criticized her a little too much. Sister Fang, quickly think of a way to deal with it and help me suppress it!¡± Of course, Yu Mei knew the seriousness of the matter. If this news spread, it would have a bad impact on her career as an artiste. She frowned and urged sister Fang anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you say. I¡¯ve already done some PR, but it¡¯s impossible to suppress it. You don¡¯t know how powerful the internet media is these days.¡± Hearing sister Fang¡¯s words, Yu Mei¡¯s frown deepened. What should she do? Yu Mei had no other choice. She thought of someone and could only try this disgraceful method. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Compared to her own career as an artiste, selling her body and her image were no longer as important. Yu Mei made up her mind and finally decided to meet the big boss she hadn¡¯t contacted for half a year, the real estate tycoon, brother Feng, tonight. She wanted to see if they could continue their old relationship and if he could help her. When she first met brother Feng, Yu Mei was still an unknown actress. Back then, brother Feng¡¯s real estate business was doing well. He had hit the jackpot and often visited high-end entertainment venues. He had indeed supported Yu Mei for a while. Of course, Yu Mei was only doing this for her own benefit, so she would meet up with brother Feng in private soon. However, in Yu Mei¡¯s heart, she didn¡¯t like uncultured people like brother Feng, who just seized the opportunity to make a fortune and become rich overnight. So after Yu Mei became a little famous, she often used work as an excuse to distance herself from brother Feng, and the two of them kept in touch less and less. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Yu Mei¡¯s manager, sister Fang, knew about this. She had been in the entertainment industry for a long time and was used to everything. It was normal for a female artiste to have a financial backer behind them if they wanted to become famous. Yu Mei found a quiet corner, thought of an excuse, and directly called brother Feng. The phone rang a few times, but no one picked up. Yu Mei waited nervously. He called a few times in a row, but no one picked up? Yu Mei was even more anxious now. What was going on? Did brother Feng have a problem with her, so he didn¡¯t even pick up his phone? Yu Mei was a little regretful. She shouldn¡¯t have acted so arrogantly and kept her distance from brother Feng. If he had someone backing him up, he wouldn¡¯t panic in the event of an accident. Yu Mei then called her manager, sister Fang. Sister Fang was not an outsider, and only she and sister Fang knew these secrets. She asked sister Fang to check it out, or she could call brother Feng to see if he could help deal with the internet incident on account of their past relationship. Sister Fang quickly called back. Yu Mei, who still had a glimmer of hope, was instantly filled with disappointment. Sister Fang said that brother Feng had a good life, but he already had a new lover and had no time to care about Yu Mei. He was really unlucky! Nothing went smoothly. Sister Fang was also worried that if the online incident continued, the impact would be even worse. All the projects she had taken over might be terminated. She reminded Yu Mei to quickly find a solution. ¡°AI! What else could he do? Sister Fang, quickly think of a way to help me!¡± Yu Mei¡¯s voice on the phone was depressed and even sounded like she was crying. Sister Fang also sighed helplessly,¡±sigh!¡± I¡¯ve been worried about you many times. The most important thing is to keep a low profile and be safe in the entertainment industry, but there¡¯s still another way. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to do it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be unwilling about. As long as this matter is resolved, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. But if this matter can¡¯t be resolved, I feel like I can¡¯t even stay in the film and television industry anymore!¡± Sister Fang reminded Yu Mei that there was only one way left, and that was to spend a lot of money to suppress this matter. Yu Mei agreed helplessly. She had worked so hard to save up for so long, but now she was going to spend it on dealing with online pictures. There were professionals who took the money and quickly quelled the online incident. However, Yu Mei was still indignant. She still thought that Chi yaoxi was deliberately making things difficult for her and had caused all these things to happen. Sister Fang saw through Yu Mei¡¯s thoughts and tried to persuade her again, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly again. You accidentally dug such a big hole for yourself and had to spend millions to fill it up. I think you should repent and be convinced.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as being convinced or not, I¡¯m just unlucky!¡± Yu Mei replied with a resentful expression. Sister Fang was worried that she would cause trouble again, so she directly explained to her,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. We managed to suppress this incident, but there might be a next time.¡± Yu Mei looked at sister Fang in confusion, thinking that she was worrying too much. Sister Fang looked at Yu Mei¡¯s expression and knew that Yu Mei didn¡¯t care about these newcomers because she was a veteran in the film and television industry. Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Chapter 121 the new third female lead She reminded Yu Mei, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Chi luexi. She¡¯s a popular movie star and didn¡¯t get crushed by such a serious online incident. This shows that she has a strong background. You¡¯d better go and apologize to her and take the initiative to be friendly. Get her to let you off and not fuss about the past.¡± Yu Mei understood the severity of the matter and promised to find time to apologize to Chi yaoxi. Chi yaoxi had just woken up from her afternoon nap when she saw that the caller was an unknown number. Recently, there had been a lot of advertising calls. Chi Kexi had no time to talk to them and would usually blacklist them directly. She had just woken up and added the number to the list. She felt that this phone number was a local number and didn¡¯t look like it was a commercial. After thinking for a few seconds, Chi Kexi answered the call. ¡°Hello, Yue Xi, this is your big sister Yu Mei. I just got your number from the production team.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chi leixi asked coldly. It turned out that this was Yu Mei¡¯s cell phone number. Chi yaoxi was stunned for a moment. The two of them were not very close and had never contacted each other in private. Yu Mei knew that she was in a disadvantageous position and that she needed his help. She could only lower her posture and smile flatteringly. ¡°I do have a favor to ask of you, luexi. I didn¡¯t know how to do it in the past and was always picky with you. Actually, you¡¯re a good person. I want to apologize to you face to face and show my sincerity. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal and let¡¯s meet up, okay?¡± Chi leixi had already guessed that there was something wrong with the pictures on the internet. Yu Mei couldn¡¯t take it anymore and took the initiative to surrender and apologize. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google This woman changed so quickly. Just by listening to her voice, he could tell that she was trying to curry favor with him and was lowering herself. Want to meet for a meal? Apologize? There was no need for that. Chi leixi did not want to have too much interaction with people in the industry, lest she was secretly photographed and caused trouble. ¡°No need for dinner. We¡¯re all busy. I understand what you mean.¡± Yu Mei felt a little better after hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. This meant that she was willing to forgive herself and not make a big deal out of it. She quickly struck while the iron was hot and explained the situation clearly. ¡°That¡¯s right, Luo Xi. I¡¯ll apologize to you sincerely over the phone. It¡¯s my fault. Please forgive me and let us get along in the future, okay?¡± Chi Luoxi wasn¡¯t a petty person. After hearing Yu Mei¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t want to hold a grudge against her anymore. After all, they were filming in the same production team and had many scenes together. There was no need to get into an argument. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M However, Chi yaoxi wanted Yu Mei to remember that she was not to be trifled with. She warned Yu Mei over the phone,¡± ¡°Since you put it this way, I can forget about the past. But you have to remember, although I respect my seniors, it doesn¡¯t mean that I will repeatedly give in and let others bully me!¡± Yu Mei kept nodding and agreeing on the other end of the phone. After hanging up, she finally let out a sigh of relief. She called sister Fang to tell her not to worry, saying that she had already apologized to Chi Luoxi and that nothing would happen to her in the future. Everything was normal for the rest of the filming process. Chi leixi also felt unprecedentedly relaxed and smooth. She no longer had to pay special attention to the feelings of that senior. On Monday morning, Chi yaoxi arrived at the set on time to film a new plot. She saw a familiar figure running around behind the director from afar. Why is she here? Chi leixi was very surprised. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Why was mo Yuzhen here? It turned out that he had heard from time to time that in this career drama, starting from the 28th episode, the third female lead had grown up and would consider changing to a more mature actress. However, Chi Luoxi had never expected that the new third lead would be mo Yuzhen. Or did she come to the director for something? When the filming was about to start, the actors were all in position. As expected, the director announced a big piece of news. ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. Before we start filming today, I have something important to announce.¡± Hearing the director¡¯s words, everyone quieted down and stopped talking. ¡°Our TV series will start from today¡¯s 28th episode. The original third female lead, little Yue Yue, has grown up and matured. In the future, miss mo Yuzhen will play the role of the grown up Yue Yue.¡± Some of the crew members and actors who had not known about this in advance were whispering to each other and discussing. The director looked at everyone¡¯s reaction. It was as if this new actress, mo Yuzhen, was not very popular. He continued,¡± ¡°Mo Yuzhen is also an Outstanding Actress. I¡¯m sure everyone knows her. From now on, we¡¯ll be working together in harmony. Please welcome her!¡± In order to not make the atmosphere awkward, the director took the initiative to ask everyone to applaud and welcome mo Yuzhen to participate in the performance. There was a sparse round of applause. Many of them had never worked with mo Yuzhen before, so they did not understand her. However, Chi Luoxi had a lot of doubts in her heart. This mo Yuzhen was very picky and was bent on entering the list of candidates for the best Actress. According to her current requirements, she was very willing to play the female lead. Even if she wanted to play the second female lead, she would have to consider it more, let alone the third female lead. Chi Luoxi could vaguely sense that her choice this time was not her style. Perhaps she had some special purpose for deigning to play the third female lead? However, he had already taught her a lesson. If she had a brain, she wouldn¡¯t be coming for him. Chi luexi continued filming as usual, putting on an attitude that it was none of her business and ignoring everything else. Mo Yuzhen was someone who refused to admit defeat. She had recently taken on a few commercial endorsements, and filming was in her free period, so no director had looked for her. She had heard that Chi Luoxi was currently filming a large-scale workplace drama. She heard that the content was very close to life and that many people would definitely like to watch it. Mo Yuzhen had spent a lot of effort to find a financial backer behind the scenes and asked him to help arrange for her to be in this production team. The production team said that there was only one third female lead, and she could change to another actress when she grew up at this time in the film. The third female lead¡¯s scenes and lines were a small matter to mo Yuzhen. After filming, she kept following behind the director. ¡°Director, I¡¯ve read the script. The next chapter will be better with some changes. It¡¯ll be more meaningful.¡± Seeing that the director was interested in her words, mo Yuzhen took the initiative to move a chair for the director to sit. She stood at the side and gestured to the director about the content for the third female lead to add scenes and words that could attract the audience¡¯s love and attention. The director was convinced by mo Yuzhen and felt that it made sense, so he asked her to add those dialogues, actions, and expressions on the script. Mo Yuzhen hurriedly rewrote the script in front of the director and added more scenes. After a day of filming, mo Yuzhen was looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s plot. After her own modifications and additional scenes, as the third female lead, the time the director took to film the scene was almost as long as the first female lead. Chapter 122 Chapter 122: Grandma is awake Mo Yuzhen was pleased with herself. It was a good thing she was smart enough. Otherwise, her reputation would be tarnished if she was just a small third female lead. However, with so many scenes added, haha, would the audience not be able to tell who the first, second, and third female leads were? The first scene on the second day was a scene between Yu Mei and Mo Yuzhen. The director arranged the scene.¡±Everyone, get into position. The preparations are starting!¡± The first line was mo Yuzhen¡¯s performance. After a few lines, Yu Mei felt that something was wrong. This was completely different from the script. There were only a few simple lines, so why did she go on and on? Seeing that the director was watching from the side and didn¡¯t tell her to stop, Yu Mei couldn¡¯t say anything more. When mo Yuzhen finished adding her scenes, Yu Mei only said a few words. The first scene was over, and the scene changed to the next one. What was going on? Yu Mei felt indignant. Why did she have to add so much content when she had to add scenes? Was this reasonable? She was clearly an unremarkable third female lead, but she had more words, more actions, and more scenes. If she continued to shoot like this, she would have more scenes than her own role as the second female lead! Yu Mei didn¡¯t understand mo Yuzhen and thought that it was only the first scene. In order to make the plot more complete, she added the third female lead¡¯s scenes. Since the director didn¡¯t say anything and it was passed on the first take, Yu Mei suppressed her unhappiness and continued to shoot. The next scene had three actors. The male lead appeared, the second female lead took the initiative to express her goodwill, and the third female lead was the male lead¡¯s colleague. She only greeted the male lead after work, said goodbye, and disappeared from the camera. The more Yu Mei watched, the more depressed she became. She saw mo Yuzhen and the male lead leaving the company together. They didn¡¯t say goodbye and leave immediately, but walked down the stairs together, chatting and laughing. Yu Mei, who was supposed to appear, was confused and depressed. She didn¡¯t know whether she should walk to the male lead¡¯s side immediately or wait for mo Yuzhen to leave. This woman called mo Yuzhen was too much! He added scenes at the last minute, but he didn¡¯t know the specific content. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google This time, the director didn¡¯t have to stop her. Yu Mei shouted,¡±Stop filming! Wait a minute!¡± The photographer immediately turned off the camera and watched as Yu Mei walked over to mo Yuzhen. ¡°Mo Yuzhen, miss mo, right? I just want to ask, you¡¯re just playing the role of the third female lead, where did you get so many shots? This isn¡¯t how you add scenes at the last minute, right?¡± Mo Yuzhen immediately explained with a smile,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, sister Yu Mei. I¡¯ve already told the director about the additional scenes for this scene. You know that a full plot requires passionate characters to cooperate with. ¡± Although she said that, mo Yuzhen was disdainful of Yu Mei in her heart. This woman wasn¡¯t young and had been in the Dao for many years, but she wasn¡¯t famous. There was no need to compete with her. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M She had only added more scenes so that she could appear more on screen and compete with Chi luexi. Yu Mei saw that she couldn¡¯t explain it clearly to mo Yuzhen, and the director also had a problem, but he actually agreed to let her make such a big change to the plot. Was this a joke? He had to ask the director and scriptwriter personally. Yu Mei and Mo Yuzhen made a ruckus as they walked towards the production team¡¯s office. Chi leixi couldn¡¯t be bothered to fight with them. Whoever wanted to add or reduce points, they could do so. She just had to grasp her role well and film it seriously. The filming had already ended. Without any delay, Chi luexi left immediately after filming and went to the hospital to visit her grandmother. When Chi yaoxi arrived at the hospital, she saw the nurse, sister Qin, sitting on the stool in front of the bed and dozing off. Taking care of her grandmother by herself was quite tiring. Chi Yuexi called out,¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Sister Qin, I brought a bowl of wonton for you. You can go and rest after you eat. I¡¯ll come and look after grandma.¡± Her grandmother¡¯s eyes were still closed. Chi yaoxi took a closer look and realized that the nutrient injections she had received after transferring her to the central Hospital were effective. Grandma¡¯s face wasn¡¯t as thin and sallow as it used to be, and there was some color in it. ¡°Grandma, wake up quickly. Yue Xi is here to see you.¡± ¡°When you wake up and recover, Yue Xi will bring you home to live with her, okay?¡± ¡°I had so many grandsons when I was young, but I remember that grandma was the most important. Now, it¡¯s time for me to take care of grandma.¡± Chi Luoxi sat in front of the bed and chattered on about her interactions with her grandmother when she was young. The doctor had reminded Chi leixi that although her grandmother was unconscious, her brain waves were fluctuating, which meant that her grandmother¡¯s brain was conscious. Talking to her grandmother more would stimulate her brain nerves and would be good for her grandmother¡¯s recovery. ¡°Grandma, Yue Xi was unfilial and made you suffer. I know that father and stepmother didn¡¯t treat you well. I was still young at that time and didn¡¯t have the ability to earn money. I could only rely on them and we lived together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good now. Grandma has woken up at ease. Luo Xi will take you home to stay. We won¡¯t be going back to our hometown. I¡¯ll accompany you for a walk when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Grandma, did you hear that? Hurry up and wake up!¡± Chi Luoxi muttered to herself. She felt uneasy and remorseful as she looked at her grandmother¡¯s motionless body. She held her grandmother¡¯s hand with one hand and almost leaned on her body. She prayed to the heavens for her grandmother to wake up soon and for the heavens to give her another chance to take care of her grandmother. All of a sudden, Chi luexi stopped and widened her eyes in shock. She stopped talking and did not move. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because she wanted her grandmother to wake up so much or if she was hallucinating, but somehow, she felt her grandmother¡¯s finger move! When Chi luexi looked over again, her grandmother¡¯s eyes were still closed and she was motionless. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve said so much, can you hear me?¡± ¡°If you can hear a little, can you move your fingers and give me a signal?¡± Chi luexi looked at her grandmother¡¯s thin fingers with a longing gaze. All of a sudden, Chi leixi saw her grandmother¡¯s ring finger move slightly! Although it was only for a moment, Chi luexi was sure that she had seen it. The unexpected surprise made Chi luexi so excited that tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Grandma! Grandma! You can hear me!¡± Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice and call out for her grandmother. However, the old man was still sleeping quietly and did not open his eyes. Her grandmother¡¯s fingers had indeed moved just now. Chi Luoxi opened the door and ran quickly to the doctor¡¯s office. The doctor and nurses rushed to the ward. The doctor shone a flashlight at grandma¡¯s eyes and pinched her elbow to test her reaction. After a round of examination, the doctor nodded at Chi Luoxi.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. The old man¡¯s body has recovered quite well. He might wake up from his coma very soon.¡± Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Chi luexi was even more confident. She followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and continued to hold her grandmother¡¯s hand and talk to her by the bed. She chatted with her grandmother for more than two hours. In order to rush for filming in the afternoon, Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t even take a break and was yawning continuously at this time. Chi luexi was tired and sleepy. She lay on her grandmother¡¯s bed and held her hand, wanting to lean on the bed and take a nap. Just as Chi Yuexi was about to doze off, she suddenly felt someone gently pulling her grandmother¡¯s hand. Chi Luoxi immediately woke up. She stared at her grandmother, who was slowly opening her eyes. ¡°Grandma!¡± Chi luexi was so emotional that tears burst out of her eyes as she shouted for her grandmother. After being unconscious for so many days, her grandmother had finally woken up! Chapter 123 Chapter 123: The more I look, the more I like it Chi luexi reached out to touch her grandmother¡¯s wrinkled face. She was so moved that tears welled up in her eyes when she saw her grandmother¡¯s eyes, which had not opened for a long time. Grandma reached out her hand and opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t make a sound. Chi Luoxi hurriedly grabbed her grandmother¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Grandma, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve woken up. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get you some water and call the doctor.¡± Seeing that her grandmother had woken up, Chi leixi was overjoyed and excited. She was incoherent and did not know what to say. Chi Luoxi used a small spoon to feed her grandmother a few sips of warm water. Her grandmother opened her mouth to speak, but before she could say anything, tears were already streaming down her face. ¡°Yue Xi, grandma ... Is old. My body is weak and useless. I¡¯ve burdened you ...¡± Upon hearing her grandmother¡¯s words, Chi leixi felt very guilty. When her grandmother had just fallen ill, she had no idea how her father and stepmother had treated her. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that! It¡¯s Yao Xi¡¯s fault. She didn¡¯t know that you were sick and didn¡¯t bring you over in time, causing grandma to suffer!¡± Chi luexi took a tissue and gently wiped her grandmother¡¯s tears away, telling her to recuperate and not think about anything else. ¡°The house in your hometown? House? Did you sell it? You can¡¯t sell that!¡± Grandma suddenly remembered that she had just been hospitalized and had said that she had to pay a lot of money. Chi Luoxi¡¯s father had forced her to sell her house, saying that she had to sell it to have the money to be hospitalized. Her grandmother had refused, so her father and stepmother had searched her salary card. Since then, they had never been kind to her. Chi luexi was filled with resentment when she heard this. Was this something that a human should do? Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google How could her father and stepmother not have any conscience at all? they sent the old lady to the hospital and took her pension social security card for their own use. They were still thinking about her house in her hometown. How could they do such a heartless and immoral thing! ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to worry. We definitely can¡¯t sell the house. It¡¯s not that easy to sell a house. Grandma, you just need to take care of your health. I¡¯ll take care of the rest. ¡± After Chi luexi settled her grandmother down to sleep, she went to the doctor¡¯s office to ask about her grandmother¡¯s condition in detail. He heard from the doctor that grandma¡¯s body was recovering very quickly and that her body was originally in good condition. Chi luexi was a little puzzled. Her father had called her and said that she needed to undergo surgery, which would require a large sum of money. When she continued to ask, her father said that there was a big problem with her grandmother¡¯s lungs. ¡°Doctor, the chest x-ray of the old man¡¯s lungs has been taken. Do you see any major problems?¡± Chi leixi asked worriedly. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that the fibers are a little aged. But it¡¯s normal for old people at this age to age. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± The chief physician looked carefully at the image of the old man¡¯s lungs on the computer screen and said in a casual manner. Chi luexi thanked the doctor gratefully and walked out of the doctor¡¯s office. So it was like this! Chi Luoxi¡¯s face was full of resentment. Her father had just found a random excuse to get her to transfer the money to his account. He had even asked for a million Yuan! When he arrived at the ward, he saw that his grandmother was still sleeping quietly. This time, she was really sleeping soundly. She looked different from when she was unconscious in the past. Her breathing was steady, and her face was calm. Chi luexi covered her grandmother with the blanket and stared at her in a daze. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Everything would get better in the future, and she would never let her grandmother suffer again. Chi luexi was a very filial person. She had always agreed that the elderly in her family were her living Buddha. It turned out that before her relationship with her father and stepmother became so stiff, even if her parents were so harsh and picky about her, she would still politely welcome them with a smile when she returned home. She would even give her stepmother a large amount of the family¡¯s living expenses every month. Even though she had been tolerating and taking a step back, not bothering about it so much, and wanted the relationship between her family to be more harmonious, she could not help but feel that they were insatiable. They endlessly asked for too much, and in the end, they had to break up their relationship. In the future, she would take her grandmother with her. No one could bully her. She must let her live a relaxed and comfortable life in her old age. Chi luexi pondered and planned for her future life. Although she was already used to living on the flat floor of her house, if her grandmother moved in, she would have to take the elevator to go up and down. She would have to walk around the community and press the buttons to go up and down. It was not very convenient for the elderly. Chi luexi planned to sell her flat and buy an exclusive villa with a courtyard so that she could bring her grandmother to live with her. Grandma was used to living in the countryside. If the villa area had a yard, it would be very convenient for her to grow vegetables, melons, and fruits. In the afternoon, when her grandmother was still having a lunch break, Chi Luoxi instructed the caretaker to take good care of her grandmother. After she returned home, she went to the real estate agency. He estimated the price of the flat and put it up on the internet. Then, he asked the agency if there was a suitable villa area. The young man from the real estate agency was very sweet-tongued, addressing her as ¡®pretty sister¡¯ and asking for the type and address of the villa Chi Luoxi liked. Chi Luoxi registered her information and prepared to go back. She knew that she was an amateur when it came to buying and selling houses and felt that it was inappropriate for her to make such a decision. Hence, she gave Xiao Ye a call. Xiao Ye was preparing to take a nap when he saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s call. He immediately perked up and sat up on the bed with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Great beauty Chi, you¡¯re also missing me at this time?¡± Chi luexi was amused by Xiao Ye¡¯s words.¡±Go to hell. You¡¯re always so frivolous. I¡¯m here to talk to you about something serious.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk on the phone, or do you want me to go over and find you?¡± When Xiao Ye heard Chi yaoxi say that she had something to do, he knew that she definitely needed help. He spoke as he got out of bed. Without waiting for Chi Luoxi¡¯s reply, Xiao Ye continued, ¡°It¡¯s not far away. You¡¯re at home, right? I¡¯ll go over to your place now.¡± Chi luexi put down the phone and felt that she had someone to rely on. She was not so anxious anymore. At the crucial moment, this brother was really helpful. He just wanted to ask some questions, so he rushed over without saying anything. Chi Yuexi was initially worried that buying and selling a house would be troublesome and not that simple. Now that Xiao Ye was willing to help, she no longer felt so much pressure. Xiao Ye arrived at Chi Yuexi¡¯s house. When he heard that she wanted to buy a villa, he gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Amazing, my Yue Xi, it seems that you¡¯ve been doing well recently! You have a nice flat to live in and you want to buy a villa. Are you trying to make money with compound interest?¡± Chi yaoxi knew that Xiao Ye wouldn¡¯t understand. She reached out to hit his shoulder and glanced at him, saying, ¡°Brother, you really think highly of me. Do I look like I¡¯m that rich? I just want to be filial and ask Grandma to move in with me. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s always right to be filial to the elderly. I support you!¡± When Xiao Ye heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, he was even more impressed with her. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. Chapter 124 Chapter 124: Chapter 124-looking at him in a new light There were not many women in this society who were so filial and knew how to conduct themselves. Many young people would propose to each other during their dating period that they wouldn¡¯t live with the elderly after marriage. Xiao Ye looked down on women who were too modern. He said that it was for freedom and convenience, but in reality, such women were purely selfish. They only considered their own comfort and did not care about the feelings of the elderly. Which old man wouldn¡¯t want to have a family full of children and grandchildren and enjoy the joy of family? Xiao Ye pulled Chi yaoxi out of the door. He said that they should hurry up since the price of houses was fluctuating greatly. He wanted to check out the different agencies. When the two of them talked about the current price of a villa, Chi leixi still felt a lot of pressure. House prices were getting higher and higher, which was a very realistic problem. Chi leixi frowned slightly and glanced at Xiao Ye. ¡°Xiao Ye, if I saw a house that I liked and decided on it so early, I don¡¯t think my down payment would be enough. I originally planned to sell the place I¡¯m living in and raise the money to buy a villa. That would be more like it.¡± As Xiao Ye drove, he patted Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder and consoled her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about money. The business of the jewelry shop here is growing steadily. Every month, your dividends have been deposited into your card. It¡¯s not a small amount.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s reminder, Chi yaoxi suddenly recalled that she had given him the bank establishment card when he first asked her to invest. After such a long time, the card had been in his hands and he had forgotten to take it back. This was truly an unexpected surprise. Chi yaoxi smiled gratefully and nodded at Xiao Ye. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I can support you. Anyway, you have to buy a good location and a house that you like.¡± Xiao Ye took out an entire afternoon to accompany Chi yaoxi to several agencies. In the end, he suggested that she choose a villa opposite golden sand Lake Park. The environment was quiet and beautiful, the air was fresh, and the back of the mountain was facing the water. Xiao Ye knew that this was a place with good feng shui. Chi luexi was a little hesitant. The price of this area was extremely expensive. Not everyone could afford to live in a villa worth tens of millions. It was almost double the price she had expected. ¡°I¡¯ve visited a few. The villa area here is the best. I believe grandma will like it too. ¡± Xiao Ye felt that the house he had his eyes on was definitely the right one. He smiled at Chi Luoxi. ¡°Um ... It¡¯s good, but ... I think the price is a little too much ...¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi Luoxi toot softly. Xiao Ye took advantage of Chi yaoxi¡¯s hesitation to negotiate the price with the agent. He reduced the original price by three million Yuan and said that it was the lowest price. ¡°Alright, deal!¡± Xiao Ye immediately made the decision for Chi Luoxi. He took out his Gold Card, swiped it, signed it, and paid the deposit. Chi yaoxi felt like she was in a dream when Xiao Ye held her hand and walked out of the agency. Was it settled just like that? Although the villa¡¯s location and environment were excellent, and she liked it a lot, she always felt that she was left in the dust. Only some rich people were qualified to live in that area. It¡¯s already decided? She had personally witnessed Xiao Ye helping her to pay the deposit. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Xiao Ye drove away with Chi yaoxi. When he saw that Chi yaoxi was still in a daze and was silent, he smiled and said, ¡°You women are really long-winded. I¡¯ve seen all the agents, and that¡¯s the best position. Why are you hesitating? Didn¡¯t you hear the agent say that there aren¡¯t many good spots left?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Chi yaoxi was too embarrassed to mention the money again. Xiao Ye was the one who took out the deposit for the villa earlier. It seemed like he was destined to borrow money from Xiao Ye to buy that villa. It was a long way to go! Chi leixi could only encourage herself to work harder in the future and earn more money so that she could return it to Xiao Ye. At the thought of returning the money, Chi Yuexi thought of another person-Li Jingjing. He still owed Li Jingjing a large sum. He had helped him when he was in his most difficult time. At that time, his identity was still a secret, so he had always misunderstood him. Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and snicker at the thought of this. She remembered that she had asked him if he wanted to find a better job, the kind of ¡®young master¡¯ job that he would say he was going to work. After all, it was a young man¡¯s job. It was no wonder that Li Jingjing¡¯s expression was so embarrassing. Now that he thought about it, he should be the one embarrassed. It was outrageous for the president of a big company to lie to him for months. As a punishment for President Li¡¯s lies, she didn¡¯t have to pay him back so quickly. She would be very poor in the next few years anyway, and she wouldn¡¯t have the money to pay him back. In addition to selling the house he lived in, the bonus from the jewelry store¡¯s investment, and the money Xiao Ye lent him, he didn¡¯t have to rush to return the money to Li Jingjing. It didn¡¯t seem like he was under too much pressure. Well, it was within the acceptable range. After thinking about this, Chi Yuexi¡¯s nervous heart relaxed a little. After sending Chi yaoxi home, Xiao Ye returned to the real estate agency by himself. ¡°Handsome, there¡¯s another villa next to the one we were talking about. It¡¯s in a good location, isn¡¯t it?¡± The agent¡¯s attitude was very good as he explained patiently,¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Xiao. Did you discuss with Madam to cancel the villa you just booked and Exchange it for this one? Fortunately, I just confirmed it and haven¡¯t entered the customer¡¯s information into the computer. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to charge a lot of processing fees if I wanted to return it. ¡± Discuss it with Madam? Were the two of them so compatible? It wasn¡¯t just one person who said that. It seemed that he and Chi Luoxi still had a couple¡¯s look. After Xiao Ye heard the agent¡¯s words, he could not help but smile. Seeing that this little brother was so good at talking and had such good judgment, he would buy it from him! Xiao Ye immediately went through the procedures with the young man. He paid the down payment and bought the villa next to the one Chi Luoxi had just booked. Seeing her grandmother¡¯s health getting better by the day, Chi Yuexi was deeply gratified. In the beginning, grandma couldn¡¯t eat much and had to eat porridge for every meal. A few days later, grandma¡¯s appetite improved and she could eat all kinds of snacks. She could even eat half an apple at a time. Seeing that her grandmother had regained her energy, the doctor suggested that she should not insert a catheter anymore so that the old lady could urinate on her own. Grandma refused to stay in bed. She sat and tried to get up and walk. Chi luexi and the nurse she had hired carefully helped her grandmother up and walked forward slowly. At first, she could only walk a few steps, but after a few practices, she could help her to the toilet. When she brought her grandmother for a full body checkup again, all the indicators had basically returned to normal. The doctor also suggested that if possible, they should take her home for a slow recovery. It was better for her to recuperate well. After all, the environment at home would be more comfortable. The next morning, Chi Luoxi called Xiao Ye over and asked him to drive. The two of them would pick up her grandmother from the hospital. Xiao Ye was very happy to help Chi Yuexi with a matter. Chapter 125 Chapter 125: Take good care of her He would rather put aside the important work at hand to be by Chi Luoxi¡¯s side during important times. ¡°Grandma, this is Xiao Ye, my good friend. He came to see you before. At that time, you were still unconscious.¡± Xiao Ye placed the fruits and nutritional supplements he had bought on the cabinet at the side and came forward to hold grandma¡¯s hand. He smiled politely and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m so happy to see you getting better and better.¡± Although grandma is old, she still has a good eye for people. If this man named Xiao Ye is not married yet, he would be a good match for our Luo Xi. His looks were okay, his height was okay, and he was dressed neatly. He should be a man who did serious business. Upon seeing her grandmother¡¯s expression of joy and satisfaction as she stared at Xiao Ye and sized him up, Chi luexi immediately understood her grandmother¡¯s intentions. Don¡¯t speak nonsense in front of Xiao Ye. It¡¯ll be awkward if you say too much. Chi luexi quickly stopped this from happening. She took a step forward and stood in front of Xiao Ye to change the topic, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve asked the doctor and he said that you¡¯ve recovered a lot. The doctor also suggested that it¡¯s more appropriate for you to go home and recuperate. We¡¯re here to pick you up from the hospital today.¡± The old lady¡¯s eyes dimmed a little when she heard that she was going to be discharged. She did not expect to be discharged so soon. During this period of time, Chi Luoxi would come to the hospital to accompany him after finishing her work. They would talk and eat together. Although she had to get injections and go through all kinds of uncomfortable checkups every day, in Grandma¡¯s Heart, the time she spent in the hospital was a rare and happy time for her. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google However, she couldn¡¯t always trouble her child. Grandma knew that Chi Luoxi was usually very busy with work. So, she decided to leave the hospital and not cause any more trouble for her child. After she was discharged, she went straight back to her hometown. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to get out of the hospital. I¡¯ve caused you all so much trouble. After I¡¯m discharged, I¡¯ll send grandma back to her hometown.¡± Upon hearing her grandmother¡¯s words, Chi Luoxi was stunned. She did not know that her grandmother had such thoughts. When her grandmother had just woken up, Chi Luoxi had told her that she would bring her over to live with her in the future. He didn¡¯t expect the old man to change his mind just before he was discharged. ¡°Grandma, why are you going back to your hometown? We only have distant relatives in our hometown, and everyone has their own family and farm work to do. How would they have the time to take care of you? Didn¡¯t I tell you before that after grandma is discharged from the hospital, she will come to my house to stay?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Grandma¡¯s temper flared up again.¡±I¡¯m not going back with you. It¡¯s comfortable to go back to our hometown. You can come and visit grandma more often when you have time.¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi luexi understood her grandmother too well. She was afraid of being a burden to her children and others. She would rather work harder than to be a burden to others. This had been the case since she was young. Or maybe grandma thought that life wasn¡¯t easy with the little salary she earned from working and working. ¡°Grandma, now that we¡¯re well-off, I can hire a nanny to take care of you if I¡¯m not free. If you¡¯re alone in your hometown, what would I do if something happened to you?¡± Chi luexi knew that she could not win against her grandmother, so she could only patiently reason with her. However, her grandmother was determined to go back to her hometown. In the end, Chi leixi could only coax her.¡±Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s not urgent to be discharged. The doctor said that there are still a few tests to be done. We¡¯ll talk about it another day.¡± Chi Luoxi knew that her grandmother liked the little guy and had brought Chenchen to the hospital to visit her a few times. The two of them had a lot to talk about. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Perhaps it was fate. The little guy and his grandmother were like blood-related relatives when they interacted. Chi luexi thought of a way to reason with the little fellow in advance and see if he could persuade the old man to let her stay with her after she was discharged from the hospital. The next day was a weekend. Chi Luoxi brought the little fellow to the hospital to visit his grandmother early in the morning. Grandma was very happy. She quickly finished the congee with pork and century egg that the little guy brought and ate two meat buns. ¡°Great-grandma, I have something to tell you, you must listen!¡± The little fellow revealed a serious expression. Grandma nodded and agreed. She looked at the little guy, wondering what new ideas he had. ¡°Grandma, do you like to play with Chenchen?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because grandma is having a lot of fun playing with Chenchen. I look in the mirror and see that she¡¯s getting younger, haha ...¡± It was rare for grandma to joke with Chenchen. Grandma¡¯s happy and hearty laughter could be heard from the ward. ¡°I like to play with great-grandma too. If I don¡¯t see her for a few days, I don¡¯t even want to go to kindergarten anymore.¡± His grandmother pulled the little fellow into her arms. This little brat was also a pitiful child who needed someone to accompany him. He was also fated with Chi Luoxi, so the two of them acknowledged their mother-son relationship. Seeing that great-grandma was reluctant to leave him, the little guy continued to press on.¡± ¡°Then, after great-grandma is discharged from the hospital, you can stay with mommy. That way, I can visit great-grandma more often. Can you agree to Chenchen¡¯s request?¡± When Chi luexi heard this, she added,¡±¡±Yes, grandma. I understand your concerns. Our family¡¯s conditions are much better than before. I can support you, so you can rest assured and live with us.¡± Chi luexi and the little fellow chimed in one after another, trying to persuade their grandmother. Grandma sighed and finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°AI! I¡¯m old and useless, I can¡¯t help you with anything. I¡¯m only causing you trouble. ¡± Grandma sat on the chair by the bed and said these words with tears in her eyes. Chi luexi walked over and hugged her grandmother gently.¡± ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s my greatest wish and my greatest blessing that you¡¯re moving in with me. You¡¯ve seen little Chenchen too. He¡¯s so cute, how could you bear to let him go?¡± This negotiation ended with her grandmother¡¯s compromise. She finally agreed to stay and never mention going back to her hometown again. Chi leixi felt that the caretaker hired by the hospital, sister Hu, was a very nice person. She was honest, dutiful, and took good care of her. She had a good impression of her. Before she was discharged from the hospital, Chi yaoxi had discussed with the nurse that she would no longer work as a nurse in the hospital. Instead, she would live with the old madam at home and become a full-time nanny. That big sister Hu was very happy. After all, being a stay-at-home nanny was much easier than being a nurse in the hospital. Moreover, the owner of this house had promised her that her salary would still be calculated according to her original salary as a nurse. Grandma could already go up and down the elevator and walk around slowly. She felt that her body was recovering very quickly day by day. On the second day after she was discharged from the hospital and moved back home, as expected, when grandma saw the little guy coming over to play with her after school, she was happy and her face was full of smiles like a flower. The little guy had just come in, and there was a tall man behind him. Grandma sized him up a few times. She had seen this man a few times, but she did not have a deep impression of him. She only knew that this man did not talk much and had a serious face. She had heard Chi Luoxi mention before that this man was the little fellow¡¯s father. Grandma still felt a little strange. The father and son still looked very similar, but their personalities were so different. The son was lively and cute, while the Father was silent. Chapter 126 - I like it too Chapter 126: I like it too The little guy held his great-grandma¡¯s hand and talked on the balcony. They were telling their own stories. The little boy told his great-grandma about the interesting things that happened between kindergarten children, which made great-grandma laugh non-stop. The wrinkles on her face spread out like chrysanthemums. ¡°It¡¯s true, great-grandma, I¡¯m not lying to you. There are a few girls in my class who like me, and I¡¯m so busy.¡± ¡°Haha ... You¡¯re such a smart little girl. You¡¯re dating a girl at such a young age. How do you know that she likes you?¡± Great-grandma felt that this topic was fresh and interesting. Since there were no outsiders on the balcony, she asked jokingly. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Xiaotong brings me delicious food every day and she only shares it with me. If she doesn¡¯t like me, what does that mean? There¡¯s also a liuliu, she always fights to be my deskmate. ¡± Hahaha ... From time to time, the laughter of an old man and a young man could be heard from the balcony. Li Jingjing saw that the little guy and grandma had become good friends and was very happy. She couldn¡¯t help but smile, and her expression softened. Her grandmother was very honest and approachable. She didn¡¯t have the attitude of an old woman who wanted to teach a child a lesson. He had lived in the city and the countryside. He had so many experiences in his life, but they had all become endless stories in his stomach. The nanny, big sister Hu, went downstairs to buy some things while Chi Luoxi was busy in the kitchen. Li Jingjing quietly walked over and asked in a low voice,¡±¡±What are you busy with?¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Chi yaoxi was thinking about what to add to the salad next when she was startled by the cold question from behind. She suddenly turned around with an ¡®ah~¡¯. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? you didn¡¯t even make a sound when you walked. You scared me!¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Chi Luoxi holding her chest and screaming in shock. A gentle and doting expression appeared on her face. ¡°I just came in to help. I didn¡¯t mean to scare you. You¡¯re really a coward.¡± Chi yaoxi was still in shock. When she heard that Li Jingjing had not apologized and was even looking for an excuse, she frowned and said angrily,¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll let you have a taste of being scared next time!¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know why, but she found Chi Luoxi¡¯s overreaction rather adorable. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M The two of them weren¡¯t far from each other. Li Jingjing suddenly wanted to walk closer to her, even if it meant giving her a comforting hug. However, his inner rationality made him stand still. If he walked over, not to mention hugging her, he would scare this woman away if he was too close. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance to take revenge next time.¡± Li Jingjing looked at Chi yaoxi and said in a friendly manner. Chi yaoxi and Li Jingjing accidentally exchanged glances. She saw that the man¡¯s expression and gaze seemed to have lost their original gloominess and coldness. He seemed to have changed into a different person. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were still glowing with a faint light, as if he had been melted by the gentleness at the corner of his mouth. It was Chi luexi¡¯s first time seeing this man¡¯s warm side and she was not used to it. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] What was going on? Had this cold and harsh man changed? When did he learn to be gentle? Chi leixi quickly turned her head away from Li Jingjing. What should he do next? Chi leixi¡¯s mind was not focused on one thing and she had really forgotten. From the corner of her eye, she could tell that Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t walked out of the kitchen. This made her feel nervous and embarrassed, and she couldn¡¯t focus. On the balcony, the two of them finished telling the story. The little guy lay on the ground and started playing with golden fluffy ball. Through the living room, grandma noticed the commotion in the kitchen. The little guy¡¯s father was very close to Chi Luoxi. At first, his grandmother was a little puzzled. His granddaughter was a beautiful and capable girl. It was said that her career was developing well, but she had not been in a relationship for the past two years. In the beginning, he had thought that boss Xiao was close to Chi leixi and that the two of them looked like a good match. However, there was once when her grandmother asked Chi Luoxi about it in private. Chi Luoxi denied it and said that the two of them were only good friends and had no boyfriend. Ever since he was discharged from the hospital and moved into Chi Yuexi¡¯s house, the little fellow had come over a few times. His father had also followed him over a few times. He heard that his father was also a single man. Grandma¡¯s brain was spinning as she tried to guess. Could it be that this even better looking man was interested in Chi luexi? The little guy¡¯s father had been staring at Chi luexi for a long time in the kitchen. Although he didn¡¯t say much, his grandmother could tell that there was something different in his eyes. There might be a story between them. ¡°Little Chenchen, come over to great-grandma¡¯s place. I have something to ask you.¡± The little guy obediently approached his great-grandma and looked up, waiting for her to speak. ¡°What does your father do for a living? Where do you work?¡± Hearing great-grandma¡¯s question, the little guy couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. He leaned over to great-grandma¡¯s ear and whispered,¡± ¡°My daddy is rich. He has a company and a business. Great-grandma, why are you asking this?¡± The little guy knew that the old man might not understand if he explained it too complicated, so he just said a simple sentence. However, he was puzzled. Why would great-grandma care about his daddy? ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. I was just asking. You and your father look so similar. You¡¯re both good-looking. You should eat more. When you grow up, you¡¯ll be as tall as your father.¡± Great-grandma didn¡¯t want the child to know about this, so she brushed it off with a few words. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Chi Luoxi was still letting her imagination run wild when Li Jingjing¡¯s question rang in her ears again. She shook her head and did not dare to look back at the man again. She quickly said,¡± ¡°No need, no need. You can go and watch TV. I¡¯ll make a cold dish. The little guy likes it. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± Li Jingjing was still behind her. Chi yaoxi was a little nervous, uneasy, and embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t put her finger on what she was feeling, but she felt that it was strange. ¡°I like to eat it too.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t even think about it and said it casually. Her tone was low and calm. Chi luexi was stunned for a moment. She bit her lip and lowered her head slightly, not daring to ask him again. The man was very talkative today, and his attitude was different from before. It was as if he was a different person. He was gentler than the cold and strict Li Jingjing. As Chi luexi thought about it, she cut the carrot and mixed it with the cucumber. She mixed the colors and seasonings, as it would be better to cut it into thin strips. ¡°Ah!¡± Chi leixi suddenly exclaimed. He accidentally cut his finger and a red line of blood appeared on his left index finger. Li Jingjing immediately reacted and rushed forward. She held Chi Yuexi¡¯s hand and carefully examined it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cut until you bleed?¡± Li Jingjing was behind Chi yaoxi. By the time she came to her senses, she realized that she was leaning sideways in front of the man¡¯s chest. She was very close to him, almost in his arms. Chi Luoxi blushed, feeling a little uncomfortable. Chapter 127 Chapter 127: A special form of address Chi Luoxi was about to walk further away when Li Jingjing pulled her back and said sternly,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move! We have to squeeze out the poisonous blood!¡± Chi Luoxi felt the pain in her fingers and the unique hormonal scent on the man. She was indeed nervous and did not dare to move. Such an ambiguous position made Chi Luoxi¡¯s face heat up. After all ... They were of the opposite sex. Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude seemed to be a little different recently. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. After all, Li Jingjing¡¯s identity had been exposed. In front of such a Big Shot like her, other than feeling nervous, uneasy, embarrassed, she also felt some invisible pressure. If they were caught getting too close, it might cause a misunderstanding, so they had to go through the divorce procedures in a hurry. ¡°Do you have any hemostatic plaster at home? Don¡¯t get wet anymore. ¡± Li Jingjing pulled Chi yaoxi into the living room. Taking advantage of Li Jingjing¡¯s inattention while she was making a turn, Chi yaoxi pulled her hand away and subconsciously put some distance between them. She whispered,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not that serious. ¡± Li Jingjing turned around, her eyes darkening as she glanced at Chi Kexi in dissatisfaction. ¡°Apply some anti-inflammatory medicine. If we don¡¯t have it at home, I have it in my car.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Chi yaoxi went to her room with the excuse of getting some medicine. She stayed for a while before coming out after putting on the plaster. Their small actions were all seen by grandma, who was carefully observing from the balcony. Obviously, grandma deduced that this man with the surname Li likes our Luo Xi. She could tell from his eyes and actions. However, Yue Xi seemed to be rejecting him. Are you still not willing? This man was quite good-looking. His son said that he was the boss of a company, so he should have good financial conditions and be worthy of Luo Xi. Soon, the nanny, sister Hu, came back with the things she had bought. She didn¡¯t need to do anything and continued with the kitchen work. After dinner, Li Jingjing sat down for a while and took the little guy home. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M As soon as Chi Luoxi sent them back to the elevator, her grandmother took her hand and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Luo Xi, you¡¯re not young anymore. When grandma was your age, your mother was already a few years old. Quickly tell my mother-in-law, how¡¯s that man with the surname Li?¡± Chi luexi was stunned by her grandmother¡¯s sudden question. She immediately knew what the old lady meant. Chi Luoxi widened her eyes and looked at her grandmother. ¡°What? That¡¯s President li, our boss. There¡¯s nothing going on between us. It¡¯s not what you think. ¡± Grandma knew that Chi Luoxi was thin-skinned and refused to admit it. ¡°Aiya, you don¡¯t know it yourself. Only the bystanders can see it clearly. Grandma¡¯s eyes are pretty good. I saw that li guy likes our Luo Xi. ¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi Luoxi was stunned when she heard this from her grandmother. Was it that obvious? It wasn¡¯t that Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t feel anything. She also felt that it was strange. Recently, especially after she had filed for divorce with Li Jingjing, the two of them had been acting strangely because of the little guy. Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude towards her had also become much gentler. However, she tried her best not to think in that direction. After all, their relationship was a little special, and it was better for both of them to keep their distance. Seeing that Chi Luoxi was refusing to admit it, grandma became a little anxious. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. I heard that the other party¡¯s conditions are not bad. It¡¯s fine as long as they¡¯re about the same. Don¡¯t be too picky. To a woman, getting married early is better than anything else. ¡± Chi luexi laughed. What was he saying? should women get married so early? However, that was indeed the case in her grandmother¡¯s era. It was just that there was a generation gap between her and her grandmother. There was no comparison. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry about it. Nowadays, actors and celebrities all get married late. Otherwise, it will affect their career development.¡± Chi luexi said coquettishly as she wrapped her arms around her grandmother¡¯s neck. ¡°Alright, alright. Grandma is just worried that you¡¯re getting old and that you won¡¯t be able to marry into a good family if you continue to be picky.¡± In the evening, she arranged for her grandmother to rest in her room earlier. Chi Yuexi also returned to her room after washing up. As she lay on the bed, Chi Luoxi chuckled to herself at the thought of her grandmother¡¯s words about her not being able to get married. The next morning, Chi Luoxi instructed the nanny, big sister Hu, to take good care of her grandmother at home while she made an appointment with Xiao Ye to go to the renovation and design company to take a look. Since he had bought the villa, it would be more convenient to renovate it as soon as possible and move in. As Xiao Ye was driving, he turned around and asked Chi luexi,¡±Do you prefer Chinese style or modern European style?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try the Chinese style. It¡¯s simple and elegant. It¡¯s more tasteful. ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just as I thought. We¡¯re a perfect match. We have the same thoughts and thoughts about many things.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s serious joke, Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t help but hit him again. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that grandma would like classical Chinese decorations too. She might not be used to living in such a modern place.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to give a like to the mourning beauty Chi! It¡¯s very rare to see a girl like you who¡¯s willing to think for the elderly. ¡± Xiao Ye praised Chi Luoxi from the bottom of his heart, and his favorable impression of her increased by a few points. After running around for a long time, they finally decided on which renovation company to choose. ¡°We can start work at any time. When do you guys plan to start?¡± Boss Huang from the renovation company asked. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. Do you have time to go and check on the work?¡± Xiao Ye asked Chi yaoxi about her schedule. Chi Luoxi thought for a moment. She didn¡¯t seem to be free this weekend. The little fellow had said that he would come over to visit his great-grandma during the weekend. In the end, they agreed that the renovation of the villa would start on Monday morning. On Saturday morning, Chi Luoxi woke up early for a run, walked her dog, and brought golden fluffy ball around the building. It was already late. When she went back, she saw that the main door of the house was left ajar. She was shocked. What was going on? she never had the habit of leaving the main door ajar. Did grandma go out alone? Chi Luoxi ran in without even changing her shoes and saw that the little fellow had arrived early.¡± ¡°Mommy, I just came up too. Why didn¡¯t I notice you when you brought QiuQiu downstairs?¡± ¡°It was so early. I ran two laps around the neighborhood with QiuQiu.¡± As expected, they had just arrived. Chi Yuexi saw that Li Jingjing was still standing there and replied,¡± ¡°Chenchen said that she has agreed to come over to visit grandma this weekend. He wants to come over earlier to play.¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi only cared about standing there and didn¡¯t know how to greet the guests, grandma said with a smile,¡± ¡°Thank you, little Chenchen. You always come to visit great-grandma, come and have a seat.¡± ¡°Xiao Li, right? have a seat. Yao Xi will make some tea.¡± When Chi Luoxi heard how her grandmother had addressed Li Jingjing, she almost burst out laughing awkwardly. Xiao Li? She had never heard anyone call this man that. Most of them respectfully called him President li, and she had once called him by his full name. Chapter 128 Chapter 128: A relationship between a couple However, after thinking about it, it made sense for her to call him grandma. The way elders addressed their juniors probably started with the word ¡®Xiao¡¯. Chi yaoxi took note of li Qianqian¡¯s expression and saw that his reaction to being called ¡®Xiao Li¡¯ was indeed a little unexpected. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied politely and sat on the sofa not far from grandma. Chi Luoxi had just finished brewing tea. She poured a cup for her grandmother and another for Li Jingjing. When she heard someone ring the doorbell, Chi Kexi hesitated for a moment. Could it be Xiao Ye at this time? Thinking about how Xiao Ye and Li Qianqian seemed to be awkward and hostile every time they met, Chi Luoxi was speechless. It was better for the two of them not to meet each other. Chi luexi walked out to the corridor as soon as she opened the door. She wanted to stop Xiao Ye halfway and ask him to come over at another time. When she saw that it was sister Ming who rang the doorbell, the stone in Chi yaoxi¡¯s heart was finally put down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I not welcome? Or was there an important person at home? I¡¯m only here because I have something to tell you. ¡± Sister Ming deliberately joked when she saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s nervous expression. Oh? There was indeed a Big shot at home. He was the company¡¯s CEO. However, he was accompanying the little guy to visit his grandmother, so he would not act like a CEO. ¡°Come in, but there¡¯s indeed an important person in my house.¡± Chi yaoxi whispered into sister Ming¡¯s ear,¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°It¡¯s President li. Li Jingjing has just arrived, but he¡¯s here to visit grandma with the little guy.¡± Sister Ming was a little embarrassed when she heard Chi yaoxi say that President li was around. She felt that she had come at the wrong time. ¡°Ah, I was still thinking about visiting Grandma. I¡¯ll go through the script with you later. It¡¯s not convenient for boss li to be here, right? Otherwise, we¡¯ll do it another day. ¡± Chi yaoxi grabbed sister Ming, who was about to leave.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, come in. They can talk about their own things, and we can do our own things. We won¡¯t affect each other.¡± Sister Ming had no choice but to follow Chi Luoxi into the living room. Sure enough, she saw President li and his grandmother sitting on the sofa and talking about something. ¡°Hello, grandma! Good Morning, boss li! You¡¯re here too. ¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Sister Ming greeted him as she placed the fruits she bought on the coffee table. Grandma was very happy to see so many people coming to see her. She greeted them repeatedly,¡± ¡°Come and have a seat. You know this Xiao Li, right? That¡¯s good, there¡¯s no need for further introductions. ¡± Sister Ming was not used to her grandmother calling their President Li Xiao Li. She was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to talk about. Chi Luoxi tugged at sister Ming¡¯s arm and said,¡± ¡°Grandma, you guys can chat outside. I¡¯ll go to the study with sister Ming. There¡¯s a new drama that I need to go through the lines for.¡± Chi yaoxi and sister Ming were in the study room, while the little guy was playing ball ball on the balcony. Only grandma and Li Jingjing were left on the sofa. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Grandma smiled and sized li Qianqian up. She asked in the tone of an elder,¡± ¡°I heard them call you President li. How¡¯s business?¡± ¡°Business is okay, I guess.¡± Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t good at chatting with the elderly. She heard that it was difficult to make them happy. ¡°Who else is there at home? Do you live together?¡± Grandma began to interrogate her future nephew-in-law like a police station. Li Jingjing answered patiently and honestly. Grandma usually chatted a lot with the little guy, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to him when she saw that his father was often silent. Today, she heard that this ¡®President li¡¯ that others were talking about was quite polite. Every time he saw her, he would bring things such as fruits and supplements. He seemed to know the rules. When the old man saw and heard it, he knew in his heart that Xiao Li¡¯s performance was quite high. Grandma thought that after everyone left and she and Chi Luoxi were the only ones left at home, she would have to do some mental work. It wasn¡¯t easy to find such an honest, handsome, and quiet man who was good at making money. If there were no other problems, she might as well settle their relationship as soon as possible. After a busy day, Chi leixi heard the nanny, sister Hu, cleaning QiuQiu¡¯s cage on the balcony. She found out that QiuQiu had been shedding a lot recently, and it was difficult to clean up. Chi Luoxi had also noticed it a few times. Sometimes, the hair of a few dogs would stick to the clothes on the balcony when the cold reached them. The dog fur that had fallen on the balcony was blown up by the wind and fell everywhere, making it difficult to control. ¡°Miss Chi, I¡¯m just suggesting that you consider it. Grandma¡¯s lungs are injured and she coughed easily. Let¡¯s see what we can do. It¡¯s the hair removal season, so we should avoid the sensitive dog hair. ¡± Hearing the housekeeper¡¯s words, Chi Luoxi frowned. What Madam Hu said made sense. One should not let pets affect the health of the family. Chi yaoxi dialed Xiao Ye¡¯s number.¡±Boss Xiao, I have another favor to ask.¡± ¡°Say it. Your business is my business. It¡¯s my duty to share your worries.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it. Xiao Ye, why don¡¯t you take care of my QiuQiu for a while? she¡¯s been shedding a lot of hair recently and I¡¯m worried that it¡¯ll affect grandma¡¯s health.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. The Golden Retriever is so cute and I like it too. Just let me take care of it for a while. ¡± Xiao Ye made use of the time after lunch to drive over. He brought the cage that golden fluffy ball lived in and the food tools it used back to his house. When Chi luexi was filming on this day, she heard people discussing things like ¡°a couple is a family¡± in a low voice. He even heard someone mention his name. Is there trouble on the internet again? He simply couldn¡¯t stop. Chi Luoxi hurriedly switched on her phone and went online. Indeed, she saw the latest news. President Xiao and miss Chi were a couple, so it was normal for them to eat and live together. What the hell is this? When were they a couple? Eating and living together, wasn¡¯t this deliberately spreading rumors and slander? Chi leixi scrolled down. In the pictures posted by the netizens, they said that Xiao Ye¡¯s Weibo post had a golden puppy that looked exactly like the one Chi leixi had at home. It could be seen that the two of them were a confirmed couple, raising dogs together and eating and living together. It turned out that the netizens often wished them well as a couple. But now, Chi leixi felt that more and more netizens found out and reposted the news that the two of them were a couple. This was especially unreliable. He should find a suitable opportunity to explain it to the public. During this period of time, work had become busy again. Apart from filming, advertising endorsements, and a few directors directly approached Chi luexi to ask if she was interested in filming a movie. Acting in a movie had been Chi Luoxi¡¯s dream since she was young. Now, in the film and entertainment industry, most of them were acting in TV dramas. Chi Luoxi was very happy to have such an opportunity to get to know the boss of the movie industry. Chapter 129 Chapter 129: Chapter 129 getting drunk One of them was director Gong, who was a famous Big Shot in the industry. The movies he had filmed had all been box office sales, and many of the actors he had selected had become popular with his movies. Chi Luoxi was very happy. Director Gong¡¯s assistant, Xiao Li, had called her and specially invited her out for dinner to discuss the filming. This kind of mealtime was equivalent to an interview. Chi Yuexi understood that. Now, when it came to acting and activities, many of them did not sit down for interviews in the office. Most of them were decided directly over a meal and tea. Since it was a rare opportunity, Chi Luoxi attached great importance to this matter and specially dressed up. She had changed into a V-neck Sleeveless Floral dress, and her hair was tied up. She looked generous and capable, and she even had on exquisite makeup. These big-name directors had seen all kinds of actors. If they didn¡¯t make it special, they might even leave an impression. She didn¡¯t know how many people she had invited for dinner tonight, but there might be a few other actors present. Chi Yuexi grabbed her handbag and took a taxi to the Golden Leaf hotel. According to little li FA¡¯s location, he was in Room 808 of the Chinese restaurant on the fifth floor. Chi luexi arrived at the door and took a few deep breaths to adjust her state of mind. She tried not to be too nervous. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. There was no response after a few knocks. Chi Yuexi increased her strength and was about to knock on the door again. To her surprise, the door opened directly from the inside. The person who opened the door introduced herself as someone who was on the phone with her assistant, director Gong, Xiao Li. ¡°Hello, Mr. Li. I would like to ask if there will be many people eating tonight?¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Chi luexi thought that since they were still at the door, it would be easier for her to know more about him if she asked. Moreover, it would definitely be more casual if she asked Xiao Li directly. ¡°Not much. It¡¯s not convenient to talk if there are too many. You know that our director Gong is usually very busy. Many famous actors are rushing to be in the movies he¡¯s in.¡± Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t say anything else. Xiao Li was telling the truth. A great director never lacked outstanding actors. If the conversation went well tonight and he had the chance, he could shoot a movie and his acting career would be more complete and comprehensive. Chi luexi followed Xiao Li and entered the room. She realized that it was more like a suite than a large private room. She took a turn and arrived at the door. This was Chi luexi¡¯s first time meeting such a famous director alone and she was a little nervous. She tried her best to calm down and followed Xiao Li into the private room. Chi leixi glanced over. Indeed, there were not many people. There were only two men in the room. The man with a slightly bald head and a lean figure should be director Gong. Chi leixi had seen him on television before. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M A refined-looking young man was sitting next to director Gong. He was looking at director Gong respectfully as if he was listening to his superior¡¯s instructions. He might be another assistant. The two of them were talking when they turned around and stopped talking when they saw Chi Luoxi. Assistant Xiao Li hurriedly walked up to director Gong and introduced him,¡± ¡°Director Gong, this is the actress, miss Chi Luoxi, whom we¡¯re having an interview with tonight.¡± ¡°Miss Chi, this is our director Gong.¡± Chi Luoxi stood at the door and bowed respectfully to director Gong. She greeted him politely,¡±¡±Hello, director Gong! I¡¯ve long heard of your great name!¡± Director Gong¡¯s eyes were sharp as he quickly sized Chi Luoxi up. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Having dealt with all kinds of beautiful female celebrities all day long, director Gong was already tired of those vulgar and gaudy female actors who tried to please him. When he happened to see an innocent-looking girl, his eyes lit up. Director Gong had seen Chi Luoxi on television and felt that she was very different from her real life. This pure and beautiful dress looked much better than the characters in movies. She was tall, had smooth skin, and had a distinctive face. Director Gong couldn¡¯t help but be secretly happy. Seeing Chi Luoxi walk in with a shy, innocent, and honest look, director Gong stood up with a smile.¡± ¡°Come, come, come and sit here, miss Chi Luoxi. You¡¯re much more beautiful in person than on TV! Don¡¯t be so formal, we¡¯re all in the entertainment industry, and the director and the actor are family. Come and sit. ¡± Just these few people? Chi luexi was a little worried. It would be livelier with a few more people, and it would be a little awkward to talk with just a few people. After all, they were not familiar with each other. ¡°Have a seat. I¡¯ll go and order.¡± Assistant Xiao Li echoed director Gong¡¯s words and pulled out the chair beside him, gesturing for Chi luexi to sit down. Chi leixi understood what Xiao Li meant. Of course, she knew the rules of the film industry. However, if the director went overboard, she would rather not take on the show than go against her principles. With this thought in mind, Chi luexi was no longer worried. She knew that she had the right to make decisions regarding anything related to her. When one was socializing outside, one sometimes needed to flatter, cater to, and put on an act. However, there was a limit to everything. It was a matter of principle that one could grasp. Chi leixi smiled graciously and walked over to sit beside director Gong. Director Gong smiled with satisfaction when he saw that Chi Luoxi was obedient and knew how to do it. Chi luexi sat down and put her handbag aside. She looked at director Gong politely and said,¡± ¡°Director Gong is a busy man. I¡¯m lucky to be able to have a meal with you today, so this meal is on me.¡± ¡°Miss Chi, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me. This hotel is owned by a friend of mine. I can sign the bill. If you want to treat me, we¡¯ll do it another time. Ah, we¡¯ll talk about it another time.¡± As the two of them were talking politely, the waiter served a few dishes and a bottle of wine. Chi Luoxi usually drank a lot of red wine, but she had no say in accompanying her boss this time. She could only try her best to drink less and control her alcohol tolerance so as not to drink too much and delay things. The hotel¡¯s environment was elegant and high-end, and the dishes were also high-class. However, Chi Yuexi was not in the mood to carefully distinguish the taste. All she wanted to do was to carefully accompany Mr. Gong and hope that he would settle the matter of filming the movie as soon as possible. Chi luexi also knew the rules of drinking. After three rounds, she took the initiative to raise her glass, stood up, and looked at director Gong respectfully. ¡°Director Gong, this is Chi Luoxi¡¯s first time eating and drinking with you. Thank you for your support. Let¡¯s drink first!¡± After saying that, Chi yaoxi lifted the wine glass and gulped it down in one go. ¡°Well done, miss Chi. I can tell from the way you¡¯re drinking that you¡¯re a heroine!¡± Director Gong gave Chi luexi a thumbs up and patted her bare shoulder. Chi Luoxi was rather disgusted by such intimate actions. As the two of them were not familiar with each other, physical contact would make her feel conflicted and disgusted. However, on such an occasion, Chi Luoxi only felt a little disgusted. On the surface, she still laughed and did not show it. Chi Luoxi had just sat down and had only taken a few bites when her assistant, Xiao Li, deliberately teased her,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, there¡¯s a rule when it comes to toasting. You can¡¯t just drink one glass. At least good things come in pairs!¡± Chapter 130 - She is not single Chapter 130: She is not single Chi luexi had no choice but to stand up and clink glasses with director Gong again. She raised her head and finished her drink in one gulp. More than 40 minutes had passed since the start of the meal. Chi Yuexi looked at her watch and counted the time. During this time, director Gong only talked about some dispensable topics and didn¡¯t mention anything about the movie. Chi leixi thought for a moment and took the initiative to mention,¡± ¡°Director Gong, every movie you¡¯ve acted in has been a box office hit. The scripts you¡¯ve chosen are good, and the actors are good. I really admire you from the bottom of my heart!¡± Director Gong¡¯s eyes darted around quickly. Of course, he knew that Chi yaoxi was urging him to make a decision about the movie. ¡°Now you know that the film and television industry is actually very messy. There are not many female celebrities like miss Chi who are single, beautiful, and proactive. As famous directors, we will cherish and recommend them.¡± As director Gong said this, he used the excuse of drinking to get closer to Chi Luoxi. Director Gong sat on Chi Luoxi¡¯s left while her assistant, Xiao Li, sat on her right. Since Xiao Li did not move, Chi Luoxi could not avoid him either. She was almost sandwiched between the two. It was unknown if this arrangement was done on purpose, but Chi Yuexi¡¯s mind was very clear even though she had a few glasses of wine. She tried her best to hold director Gong¡¯s arm with her hand, not letting his greasy and fat body get too close to her. ¡°Director Gong, stand firm. You didn¡¯t drink much. Are you alright?¡± Chi luexi pretended to be concerned, but she was actually reminding him to keep his distance. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google However, he saw that director Gong was still doing things his own way as he laughed. The way he looked at Chi Luoxi was different from before, and it felt like there was a hint of perversion in his eyes. Needless to say, any normal person would understand the true intentions of this Big Shot in the industry, director Gong. Upon realizing director Gong¡¯s motive, Chi luexi looked down on him. It seemed that this was the standard of a director, no matter how great he was. He wanted to fool around with female celebrities and then pull them up to the top. However, Chi leixi was neither afraid nor worried about this. As for whether she could become a movie actress or not, it was not worth mentioning compared to her innocence. If he had not relied on his ability but had seduced the director to get this role, then he would not have acted. Since Chi Luoxi dared to have a meal with director Gong alone, she must have her reasons for being bold. When she went out, she chose a pair of shoes that were easy to walk in. She had learned Taekwondo for a few years. If someone wanted to use force on her, she would definitely not be a pushover. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°Chi Luoxi, I know that you¡¯re very dedicated to your work and that you¡¯re doing well in the film industry. This year, you¡¯ve even been nominated as one of the candidates for the best Actress. However, you¡¯re still one step away. If you can get someone to help you and shoot a good movie, your acting career will be perfect!¡± Director Gong once again explained the importance of having someone to guide her, clearly and implicitly asking her to cooperate with him. Since everyone knew how to act, Chi luexi put on a respectful smile and replied,¡± ¡°What director Gong said makes sense, that¡¯s why Chi Luoxi still needs your help! It¡¯s hard work, director Gong! Let¡¯s sit down and continue eating. ¡± After Chi luexi finished speaking, she pulled out director Gong¡¯s chair and moved it a little further away from her own seat. However, she didn¡¯t dare to go too far. The matter hadn¡¯t been settled yet, and her goal hadn¡¯t been achieved. Director Gong couldn¡¯t continue to stand there. This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be rushed. He had set his eyes on Chi Luoxi. She was not bad in all aspects and looked innocent. She must have studied a lot and seemed to have good quality. She was much better than those gaudy women. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat and drink. Let¡¯s continue.¡± Director Gong sat down to eat and shot a look at her. His assistant, Xiao Li, stood up and toasted Chi Luoxi. ¡°Miss Chi, our director Gong has a good impression of you. I hope you can pass the test and continue to perform well! I, little li, propose a toast to you. I wish you a good movie and a box office sold well ¡± Since he had already said that, Chi Luoxi could only smile and stand up. She toasted with Xiao Li. As soon as he sat down, Xiao Li¡¯s phone beeped with a message notification. He glanced at it and walked to director Gong¡¯s side, whispering,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director Gong, I have to go out to handle some urgent matters. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Director Gong waved his hand magnanimously.¡±Go on, go on. We¡¯ve already eaten and drunk the wine. It¡¯s alright.¡± Only director Gong and Chi Luoxi were left in the room and the atmosphere immediately became a little awkward. Chi luexi¡¯s brain worked quickly as she tried to think of a way to stop this sly old Fox¡¯s improper thoughts. She suddenly thought of what director Gong had said just now. He said that he was optimistic about her. If she was beautiful, she would still be single ... Single? Indeed, single women would give these people wild thoughts. A figure suddenly popped up in Chi leixi¡¯s mind. Xiao Ye! Many people on the internet were also a couple, saying that they and Xiao Ye were a very compatible couple. Especially recently, because of golden fur ball¡¯s temporary move, it caused a huge wave of reaction on the internet. It was said that the female celebrity Chi Yuexi and the wealthy businessman Xiao Ye had already confirmed their relationship. They ate and lived together and even raised a dog together. She had wanted sister Ming to do some public relations to clarify the matter. Now, it seemed that this kind of online news might still be useful. ¡°Director Gong, you actually don¡¯t understand me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? does the great beauty Chi still have some secret?¡± Director Gong¡¯s gaze swept past Chi luexi¡¯s bare shoulders and bulging chest, then stared into her eyes as he asked calmly. Chi leixi pretended not to notice his ambiguous gaze and said directly,¡± ¡°Director Gong misunderstood me just now. He even said that I¡¯m single and that I actually have a boyfriend.¡± As expected, director Gong¡¯s chopsticks stopped moving when he heard Chi luexi¡¯s words. His eyes were no longer as passionate as before. ¡°It seems that women can¡¯t be kept when they¡¯re older. Which family¡¯s man is so blessed?¡± Director Gong¡¯s eyes immediately darkened as he pretended to be concerned and asked. Chi Luoxi had already thought of an excuse. This was a big deal in the entertainment industry and she couldn¡¯t say things carelessly. After talking to director Gong, he would immediately call Xiao Ye later and ask him to cooperate with the act when needed. ¡°He¡¯s not from the circle. He¡¯s a businessman who started a company called Xiao Ye. There are many rumors on the internet, but I¡¯ve never admitted or denied them.¡± Chi luexi spoke calmly while staring at director Gong¡¯s expression. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, director Gong was stunned for a moment before he started laughing. ¡°The legendary President Xiao? I thought it was just a rumor. I didn¡¯t expect you two to really be together. ¡± This time, it was Chi Luoxi¡¯s turn to be stunned. She stared at director Gong for a long time. Did they know each other? Xiao Ye and director Gong. ¡°Xiao Ye? Did director Gong already know her?¡± Chi luexi was in disbelief. She had never heard Xiao Ye mention this before. At this moment, director Gong had no choice but to calm down and not dare to have any improper thoughts about Chi luexi. Chapter 131 Chapter 131: Chapter 131-slip of the tongue ¡°To be honest, President Xiao is a business partner of mine. Other than acting, I also do some small businesses in private. Xiao Ye is very smart and can earn a lot of money by doing business. I also took advantage of him. I even said that I would like to treat him to a meal to express my gratitude.¡± So that was what happened. This should be good news, Chi Luoxi thought. As for her boyfriend, she could give Xiao Ye a call. Since both men and women were unmarried, he should be able to help her with this. After more than an hour, dinner was over, and the conversation was almost over. In the end, director Gong agreed to contact Chi luexi again if he had a suitable script. It seemed like they had achieved their goal in the cooperation, but it was obvious from director Gong¡¯s lonely expression that they had not achieved the result he wanted. Chi Luoxi rushed to pay the bill, but director Gong was too embarrassed to let a woman treat him. He had also agreed to treat her before the meal, so he took the bill and signed it. After that, director Gong called his assistant, Xiao Li, and asked him to pick up the call immediately. Chi yaoxi went downstairs and said goodbye to director Gong. She wanted to take a taxi home. Director Gong stopped her.¡±Xiao Li will be here soon. He¡¯ll send you back first. It¡¯ll take some time to wait for the bus.¡± This woman should be useful in the future. Since she was Xiao Ye¡¯s girlfriend, he had to curry favor with her. Director Gong thought that since he was working with Xiao Ye in the business, it would be easier to talk to him with this layer of relationship if he wanted to go further. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google A few minutes later, Xiao Li arrived in his car. He opened half of the window and asked without thinking,¡±¡±Are you going to the KTV room? Or should we go to ...¡± Director Gong didn¡¯t expect his assistant, Xiao Li, to speak so quickly. Chi Luoxi, who was standing at the side, wasn¡¯t drunk at all. How could this fellow spout such nonsense and not see the situation clearly? this wasn¡¯t what they had planned. ¡°Send miss Chi back!¡± Director Gong glared at Xiao Li and said sternly in a low voice. Xiao Li immediately understood. He shrunk his neck and drove obediently, not daring to say a word. These few days, she had been so busy that she had been dizzy. At home, she would chat with her grandmother, walk downstairs, and rush to the scene, film, and take photos outside. Chi yaoxi had momentarily forgotten to call Xiao Ye to tell him about that matter. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Yu Mei, a senior actress who was currently filming workplace dramas with her, had been very obedient recently and did not continue to find trouble with her. Chi Luoxi had found another experience in being a human. Some people had bad intentions, so he couldn¡¯t be polite and patient with them. That would only make them take an inch and ask for a yard. On the surface, Yu Mei acted normally and cooperated obediently without finding any trouble. However, deep down, she was unwilling to be stepped on by Chi luexi. Every time she saw Chi yaoxi, Yu Mei would still feel very unhappy, but she would just swallow her anger and not flare up. On a weekend night, Yu Mei had invited a few friends to eat at a local restaurant. The few of them were eating happily when they heard the sound of people eating and drinking from the table behind them. They didn¡¯t notice it at first, but Yu Mei accidentally heard the name ¡®Chi Luoxi¡¯. She was stunned for a moment and turned around immediately. Chi luexi was not at that table. Did she hear wrong? Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Just as she turned around, she heard someone laughing and saying,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Even such a Big Shot director can¡¯t get that woman?¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t even mention it! It¡¯s just a coincidence that there¡¯s no other way. ¡± Director Gong paused for a moment before continuing,¡± ¡°I only heard later that Chi yaoxi¡¯s boyfriend is Xiao Ye, President Xiao! You know that we have a business partnership and that company is my money tree. It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t touch Xiao Ye¡¯s woman or I¡¯ll lose too much. ¡± ¡°Boss Gong is wise! Women are like clothes, don¡¯t look too heavy!¡± ¡°AI! What a pity, what a pity! You can¡¯t have the best of both worlds. ¡± Director Gong scratched his almost bald head and said with a bitter smile. Yu Mei didn¡¯t know director Gong, but she had heard the latest news about Chi yaoxi. Were all the rumors on the internet true? Yu Mei couldn¡¯t believe it. They were filming in the same production team, Chi Luoxi had a boyfriend, and the two of them even lived together. She didn¡¯t even know about it. This woman was really good at keeping it a secret! A sinister smile appeared on Yu Mei¡¯s face. She knew that having a boyfriend was not necessarily a good thing for an artist. In the eyes of all the netizens, Chi Luoxi was a single beauty and a popular movie star. She had many fans, many of whom were male. It turned out that the rumors on the internet, whether true or false, were only treated as gossip and after-meal talk. However, if this matter was confirmed to be true, the netizens and fans would have a very different feeling. Perhaps Chi Luoxi would lose a lot of fans because of this. However, Yu Mei had learned to be smarter. She had been taught a harsh lesson by Chi yaoxi last time and had spent a lot of money to settle the online incident. Thinking about it made her heart ache. Although he had the chance to mess with Chi Luoxi this time, he couldn¡¯t attack her casually and didn¡¯t dare to show up directly. He might as well kill with a borrowed knife. Yu Mei¡¯s mind turned and a scheme came to mind. Because of mo Yuzhen¡¯s participation, the relationship between several important actors in the production team was a little delicate. At first, Yu Mei didn¡¯t like mo Yuzhen, an actress who played the third female lead, always following the director and asking for more scenes. In the end, mo Yuzhen¡¯s third female lead had even more screen time than her second female lead. What kind of image was this? Yu Mei had argued with mo Yuzhen for a while, but a few days later, she realized that mo Yuzhen didn¡¯t seem to be interested in her. Other than asking the director to add more scenes, he had never done anything unfriendly. Even when they greeted each other and ate together on set, his attitude was very gentle and friendly. This was strange. Yu Mei later found out from a chat with mo Yuzhen that she had taken the initiative to play the third female lead because of Chi luexi, not because she wanted to compete with her. After knowing that mo Yuzhen was targeting Chi luexi and that it had nothing to do with her, Yu Mei finally felt relieved. At the same time, she was also a little happy. Chi luexi, who was always acting all high and mighty, was finally going to be punished. The crew¡¯s daily filming went smoothly. After work in the afternoon, Yu Mei and Mo Yuzhen walked to the temporary office of the production team. She told mo Yuzhen about Chi Luoxi and President Xiao in an exaggerated tone and exaggerated tone. When mo Yuzhen heard Yu Mei¡¯s words, she was so shocked that she stopped halfway, her face full of disbelief.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. Why would Chi Luoxi be so stupid? She was at the peak of her career, yet she dared to date so openly? And they¡¯re still living together?¡± Yu Mei looked around vigilantly to make sure no one was around. ¡°I¡¯m just being a busybody and I¡¯m only telling you. Don¡¯t let it slip. I heard it with my own ears, it¡¯s the truth, it can¡¯t be fake!¡± Chapter 132 - Fake Chapter 132: Fake ¡°Oh, this matter is a little interesting ...¡± Mo Yuzhen¡¯s face revealed a mocking and dark smile. Chi Luoxi would be in big trouble sooner or later. Let¡¯s see how long she can be in the limelight. Let¡¯s see if her fans will still like her and support her as usual after they find out about this. After having lunch that day, Chi yaoxi thought that she could take her grandmother out for a walk since she had free time in the afternoon. She had just made her plan and had yet to tell her grandmother when she received a call from sister Ming. ¡°Chi Luoxi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Look at the photos of you and that Xiao guy on the internet! They even said that they¡¯ve been living together for a long time, eating, sleeping, and raising dogs together. What¡¯s going on?¡± Chi yaoxi was startled by sister Ming¡¯s angry and angry scolding and only reacted after a long time. ¡°No, we¡¯re not living together. I¡¯d rather stay here. Those paparazzi are really annoying, they just come up with these topics to torment people. ¡± ¡°AI! I really have to take my hat off to you! There¡¯s a saying you¡¯ve heard before, a lie that¡¯s said a hundred times will become the truth! Look at the comments from the netizens. Some even said that they heard it and saw it with their own eyes. This matter is completely true. Have you spread such news recently? why are there still people who heard it with their own ears? I¡¯m really puzzled. ¡± After hearing sister Ming¡¯s words, Chi Luoxi was also worried. She understood what sister Ming meant. Things were getting more and more complicated. If these rumors were to be repeated and spread for a long period of time, coupled with the fact that she was close to Xiao Ye and they had taken photos of her, the impact would be great if she refused to admit it. The netizens and fans who had always liked her and followed her would mistakenly think that she had deceived everyone¡¯s feelings for the sake of her acting career. She was already in a relationship, but she didn¡¯t make it public. She had a boyfriend, but she still said that she was single. Once this was exposed, she would definitely lose countless fans and her reputation would be damaged immediately. This matter was a little difficult to handle. Chi Luoxi frowned and paced back and forth in the living room. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Originally, the truth couldn¡¯t be faked, but the reality was that she was forced to fake it and admit that she had a boyfriend. Her relationship with Xiao Ye ... Sigh! In fact, they were not in a relationship. Suddenly, Chi luexi thought of something. She wondered if the current situation was related to that incident. Just a few nights ago, when she was having dinner with the big boss of the industry, director Gong, in order to avoid his harassment, she had randomly thought of a way to say that she already had a boyfriend. She had even directly mentioned Xiao Ye¡¯s name. That trick was quite effective. Chi yaoxi remembered that director Gong immediately became honest and obedient after hearing those words, especially Xiao Ye¡¯s name. He no longer talked nonsense or touched her. Oh my God! Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock. This matter had to be dealt with immediately! Chi yaoxi immediately called sister Ming and explained to her whether the news that she had said personally the other day would be leaked by director Gong or his assistant. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Sister Ming said,¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting bolder and bolder, not telling me about such a serious matter. When something big happens, we¡¯ll come back to remedy it. Even if we spend a lot of money, we won¡¯t be able to save our reputation!¡± ¡°I know, I know I was wrong, sister Ming. I thought that the matter was over. Then, then what should I do now?¡± Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Chi Luoxi panicked. Many artistes had appeared before. Their careers were at the peak of their development, but they were exposed to have personal relationship problems. The impact was great, and some even faded out of their artistes ¡®careers because of this. Sister Ming said angrily,¡± ¡°What should I do? What else could he do? We¡¯ll hold a press conference immediately and admit the ¡®truth¡¯ so that the fans and netizens can be at ease!¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi luexi couldn¡¯t think of any other way. This was the best way to suppress this matter and stop it from spreading. But ... This way, he had to seek Xiao Ye¡¯s help again. This help was a little unjust. He didn¡¯t know what he would think. Forget it, there¡¯s no room for discussion. It¡¯s decided, I¡¯ll do as sister Ming says. The situation was serious and urgent. After deciding on this plan, sister Ming was in charge of contacting reporters from major media outlets and some influential media outlets such as newspapers and magazines. She gathered them to attend the press conference in the afternoon when Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye were together. Chi yaoxi nervously called Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye, who was having dinner with a client outside, received a call from Chi Yuexi. ¡°Xiao Ye, are you outside? Still busy? Are you free this afternoon?¡± Chi Luoxi asked him a series of questions. Xiao Ye was dumbfounded. He stood up and walked to the side,¡±Yue Xi, I¡¯m still having a meal with a client. What¡¯s the matter? Go on. ¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. Knowing that Xiao Ye was with a client and perhaps discussing some important issues while having a meal, she decided not to explain further. It would be difficult to explain clearly in such a short time. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it short and won¡¯t bother you anymore. Come to the company office at 2:30 p.m. I need your help with something.¡± 2:30 in the afternoon? Xiao Ye pondered for a moment. He could only bring forward or push back the time of signing the contract with the client. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over in the afternoon.¡± Chi Luoxi was still very nervous after she hung up the phone. This matter was a little serious. Even if Xiao Ye was willing to help, it was a big deal to admit to the media that the two of them were dating. The bigger problem was that this was all fake. The two of them were not in that kind of relationship, and it would not be possible in the future. AI! This was equivalent to digging a hole and jumping into it. In the company¡¯s big conference room, many media reporters arrived at less than two thirty, all hoping to get the latest news. Xiao Ye arrived on time and saw that the reporters from all the major media outlets were present. This was a rather large group. Was there something important that they had to announce? Before Chi Luoxi could explain to Xiao Ye, she was pulled into the dressing room to reveal her face to the public. Image was still very important. When Chi yaoxi came out after her makeup was done, sister Ming pulled her into the meeting room. Xiao Ye was already sitting there and waiting for them while Chi yaoxi sat beside him. The two of them smiled and nodded when they met. The cameras flashed non-stop and in front of the public, media, and reporters, the two of them would appear decent and generous. The schedule was too rushed. From the press conference at noon to the start, there were less than two hours. He had no time to explain so much to Xiao Ye, especially in front of the media reporters. Chi Luoxi had an idea in the heat of the moment and decided to send a WeChat message to Xiao Ye. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have invited you here in such a hurry. The netizens have been pairing us together and I didn¡¯t discuss it with you in advance. I¡¯ve used you again. Sister Ming said that if we don¡¯t hold a press conference to admit it, the netizens and fans will cause trouble. Please cooperate.¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133: Help in acting There was a WeChat notification on his phone. Xiao Ye set his phone to vibrate and opened it. He then realized that Chi Luoxi had called him in a hurry for this matter. When Xiao Ye saw this, he turned to look at Chi yaoxi. The corners of his lips curled up and he winked at her. That was easy. It would be best if he could continue to use it. At the start of the press conference, Chi yaoxi¡¯s manager, sister Ming, went straight to the point and politely explained her purpose for coming to the media. ¡°First of all, I would like to welcome all the media reporters to the press conference for miss Chi Yexi and Mr. Xiao Ye to confirm their relationship.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very sorry. This press conference was only held in the company¡¯s large conference room and not on a bigger stage. It¡¯s because miss Chi Luoxi has always been a low-key person and she doesn¡¯t want to make this matter public.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been indebted to the media¡¯s attention and concern, so I invited everyone here to participate. Let us witness the sweet time of the future between miss Chi luexi and Mr. Xiao Ye!¡± There was a round of warm applause in the hall. Sister Ming¡¯s words directly explained the situation and also calmed the confused reporters. The reporters asked a lot of questions about their relationship. Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye smiled and answered them one by one in a relaxed manner, making the reporters very satisfied. Under the well-wishes and jeers of the reporters, Xiao Ye and Chi Yuexi were still facing each other. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes and made a heart-to-heart gesture. In order to make the scene more realistic under the flashing spotlights, Chi yaoxi leaned gently into Xiao Ye¡¯s arms with a blissful smile on her face. Before they ended, Xiao Ye took the initiative to hug Chi luexi in his arms. In front of the media, he promised to protect and love Chi luexi, to become a strong backing for her career and a warm Harbor. The press conference ended successfully with a round of applause and cheers. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Sister Ming heaved a sigh of relief and watched the reporters leave. Chi yaoxi asked Xiao Ye to wait for her and they went back together in his car. Chi yaoxi got into Xiao Ye¡¯s car and cupped her hands in apology. ¡°Xiao Ye, I¡¯m really sorry about today. There was a situation and I had to drag you along to act with me. I had no choice.¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s face was full of smiles and he seemed to be in a good mood. He was a little displeased by Chi yaoxi¡¯s explanation, so he could only smile and say,¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. What¡¯s the point of acting? the rumors on the internet have been going around for so long. We can totally turn the fake into reality.¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi yaoxi was used to Xiao Ye¡¯s casual jokes, so she didn¡¯t take them to heart. She even patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Xiao Ye, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t blame me. I can¡¯t thank you enough for such a great favor. What do you want to eat tonight? it¡¯s my treat.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s be happy tonight. I¡¯ll take you out for a big meal. It¡¯s my treat anyway, so we won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk!¡± Xiao Ye turned the car around and drove Chi yaoxi onto another road. As the filming was coming to an end, Chi Luoxi arrived on time and worked as usual. These few days, her cooperation with the other actors had been rather smooth. During the filming break, Chi yaoxi¡¯s phone vibrated. She took it out and was stunned to see that it was Li Jingjing. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t know why Li Jingjing was looking for her, but she knew that it wasn¡¯t convenient to talk inside. She quickly walked out of the production team¡¯s office and answered the call. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Hello~Mr~li!¡± This had become a habit of Chi Luoxi ¡®s. Whenever she spoke to this man, her thoughts would always slow down. She had finally gotten used to calling her li Qianqian by her first name, but now she had to call her President li. Li Jingjing could tell that Chi yaoxi¡¯s voice was different from usual. She sounded a little reserved and nervous. When she replied again, Li Jingjing tried her best to adjust her voice to a low and gentle tone. She didn¡¯t want this woman to be so stressed just by answering a phone call. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal. You can just call me by my name as you usually do.¡± Chi Luoxi did not expect that the famous President li, who always had a cold expression on his face, would be able to say such low-key words that were considerate of her. ¡°Um ... Yes, that¡¯s even more embarrassing ...¡± Chi luexi did not know how to respond to him, so her words became even more incoherent. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s stammering words. Most women would have to pretend to be elegant, gentle, and polite when they saw him. However, this Chi Luoxi was not one to fake anything. She displayed her true self in front of him, including nervousness, restraint, awkwardness, shyness, and embarrassment ... This woman was really unique and adorable. ¡°I wanted to ask about what was reported in the media. It¡¯s a personal news conference.¡± So, this was what he was asking about. Chi luexi was a little confused. Why would a President of a company care about the personal life of a signed employee? But she knew that President Li, Li Jingjing, seemed to care a lot about her relationship. Chi leixi explained honestly,¡±¡±Oh, about the press conference, that ... That¡¯s something we can¡¯t help.¡± ¡°A few days ago, I had a meal with a Big Shot in the industry. That person kept asking me if I was single. In order to not cause a misunderstanding, I dodged the question and made up a topic that I already had a boyfriend.¡± ¡°There are many netizens who are also spreading rumors online. If this matter is not acknowledged through a simple press conference, they are afraid that it will cause a bigger problem to the media and the public. Therefore, they had no choice but to do this. You know that Xiao Ye. He was only found to help out with the acting.¡± As Li Jingjing listened to Chi Luoxi¡¯s explanation, she recalled the content of the press conference she had just seen on the internet. There were also several photos of Chi Luoxi and Xiao Ye being lovey-dovey, their intimate actions, and their blissful and sweet smiles. Was this really an act? Li Jingjing was skeptical. She frowned and looked ahead coldly, her brain thinking non-stop. Although he had heard Chi Yuexi mention a few times that she and Xiao Ye were only University classmates and good friends, it did not seem like an act. ¡°Get Xiao Ye to help us with this? Why didn¡¯t you use my identity to ask me for help?¡± Thinking of Xiao Ye¡¯s name, li Qianqian felt an inexplicable sense of displeasure and jealousy. However, she still wanted to ask. Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s question, Chi yaoxi was stunned. She was also very surprised and speechless. Why didn¡¯t you ask him to help? Then what should I call it? Xiao Ye had been an old friend for many years and could be ordered around often, but what about Li Jingjing? What kind of status was that? He only acknowledged his son¡¯s father and could not even be considered friends with him. The two of them had gotten their marriage certificate in a daze. When she found out that the so-called ¡®young master¡¯ Li Jingjing was the company¡¯s president, Li Jingjing, she had not thought of using his identity. Moreover, the two of them had already gone through the divorce procedures, so there was even less of a relationship between them. Chapter 134 - Who’s so blind? Chapter 134: Who¡¯s so blind? Chi Luoxi did not say anything, but she still felt that something was amiss. Why was a CEO of a company so thoughtful and concerned about the love life of a signed female artiste? ¡°Hmm, this ... It¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s not that convenient. Alright, President Li, I¡¯m going to film now. We¡¯ll talk when I¡¯m free. ¡± Chi leixi felt that since Li Jingjing had asked, it would be embarrassing if she didn¡¯t say anything. She could only say a few words and then find an excuse to hang up the phone. While she was still thinking about Li Jingjing¡¯s intention behind the phone call, Chi yaoxi was about to change into her costume for the next scene when the dressing room door opened. Mo Yuzhen walked in with a gray professional suit. ¡°Hey, Chi luexi, I¡¯ll change into another set of clothes for you. This one is for you, and the light-colored one is for me.¡± The clothes were placed on the cabinet. Mo Yuzhen was about to reach out to take them when Chi luexi stepped forward and took them. The next scene was a meeting between the company¡¯s staff. As the director of the show, Chi luexi had to give a speech on stage. The costume designer matched her with a milky-white Professional suit, which was different from ordinary staff clothes. The third female lead, played by mo Yuzhen, was also present. The costume designer matched her with the Gray series of clothes that were standard for ordinary employees in the company. However, mo Yuzhen felt that her skin was slightly yellow and dark. Even though she had put on makeup, it could be seen from her skin. She had just tried it on in the fitting room. After putting on the gray clothes, her skin seemed even darker, and she even looked a few years older. In order to create a better image, mo Yuzhen decided to come over to Chi Luoxi¡¯s side and force her to change her clothes. She didn¡¯t expect Chi Luoxi to be so quick to grab her clothes. She even shot mo Yuzhen an impatient look. ¡°Do you have to snatch it like this? The costume designer had already matched the clothes, so there¡¯s nothing we can do if you don¡¯t like them. Filming in the theater should always be done according to instructions!¡± Not only did she not change her clothes, she was even reprimanded by Chi luexi. Mo Yuzhen felt depressed and angry. She held her anger in and returned to her dressing room. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google This Chi Luoxi, didn¡¯t she just take on the role of the first female lead? she was really arrogant. It was fine if she didn¡¯t want to change it. Look at the way she spoke. She was probably trying to anger people on purpose! Hmph, you don¡¯t have to be like this. If you go too far, you¡¯ll have a good time when the time is right! Mo Yuzhen thought to herself, the expression on her face becoming sinister and unfathomable. Just as mo Yuzhen was huffing in anger, the dressing room¡¯s door was pushed open from the outside, and someone barged in without even knocking. Who was so blind? Mo Yuzhen turned around and frowned. Why was it a child? And a little boy? Whose? Mo Yuzhen had a younger brother who was many years younger than her. Her parents had always been biased towards their youngest son, so mo Yuzhen had a strong dislike for children, especially boys. ¡°Where did this little kid come from? How uncultured of you to come in without knocking and getting permission!¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Mo Yuzhen reprimanded him loudly while glaring at the little fellow. Chenchen knew that his mommy was filming in this production team, and his daddy was not free to pick him up today. After school, he asked his assistant, uncle Ling Li, to send it over to play with his mommy. She did not expect to open the wrong door. This was not a dressing room without a mother. She actually met such a fierce Auntie here. The little fellow knew that it was wrong of him to not knock on the door, so he quickly apologized to mo Yuzhen,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I¡¯ve come to the wrong place. ¡± Even after hearing the child¡¯s apology, mo Yuzhen was still not satisfied. She still had no place to vent her grievances. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re sorry! You¡¯ve already interrupted my work. Can you bear the consequences if you affect my performance later?¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] The little guy was both angry and anxious. He had already apologized, and this Auntie was really not a good person. He frowned and looked at mo Yuzhen. Mo Yuzhen was even more indignant at this glance. She shouted and even directly grabbed Chenchen, who was about to turn around and leave, and cursed,¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that look? A brat still wet behind his ears dared to be disrespectful to an adult? I think you lack family upbringing, right? Do you want me to teach you a lesson on your parents ¡°behalf?¡± ¡°You!¡± Don¡¯t scold my mommy and daddy!¡± The little fellow was so angry that her face was red and her neck was thick. She furrowed her brows and clenched her fists tightly. She glared fiercely at mo Yuzhen and spoke loudly in her childish voice. ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re not allowed to speak or scold me? so what if I scolded you? look at you, you¡¯re also a guy who has people but no one to support you!¡± Chenchen had never seen such a scene before, nor had she ever heard such nasty curses. Although he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t bear it, he grew up under the care of his family¡¯s nanny and didn¡¯t learn how to scold people. No matter how angry or anxious he was, he didn¡¯t know how to scold people. The little guy wanted to withdraw his arm and leave, but the Auntie held on to him and refused to let go. The little boy was so anxious that he almost cried when he heard the unreasonable Auntie scolding him with such harsh words and was unable to leave. Chi luexi had already put on her makeup and was about to change her clothes when she suddenly heard the sound of a quarrel. It sounded like mo Yuzhen¡¯s voice. Listening carefully, it seemed to have the voice of a child. Although he didn¡¯t speak much, the childish voice was particularly obvious. Why does it sound so familiar? Why did it sound so much like the little fellow¡¯s voice? Chi luexi was stunned. Without thinking further, she quickly walked out of the dressing room and followed the sound. It was indeed mo Yuzhen who was speaking loudly in the dressing room. Chi Luoxi pushed the door open and saw that the little fellow was indeed there. Mo Yuzhen was tugging at the little fellow¡¯s arm and collar. She glared at him with a fiendish look. ¡°Get lost!¡± Chi luexi rushed over and pushed mo Yuzhen away. Mo Yuzhen was still in a daze, not knowing what was going on. Chi yaoxi came in and gave her a hard push, causing mo Yuzhen to stagger and almost fall to the ground. Mo Yuzhen hurriedly held onto the wall to steady herself. Before she could say anything, she heard Chi luexi¡¯s resentful and sharp eyes staring at her and her mouth scolding her fiercely. ¡°Mo Yuzhen! Who Do You Think You Are! What right did he have to scold a child who was only a few years old! I¡¯ve heard all the nasty words you said. Just wait for a good show, and you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences sooner or later!¡± When mo Yuzhen heard Chi Luoxi fly into a rage and berate her without thinking, she was still baffled. So it was because of this child. ¡°What do you mean, Chi luexi? Who Do You Think You Are? whose child is this? Does it have anything to do with you? What right do you have to scold me for this? I think you¡¯re just a busybody! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s got nothing better to do!¡± Mo Yuzhen¡¯s ability and eloquence at scolding people were top-notch. Chi Luoxi did not want to waste too much time with a woman like her. She did not want to lower herself to her level. Since she had asked who the child was? Hmph! If she knew, she would be so scared that she would even kneel down and kowtow to apologize! However, although Chi Yuexi was angry, anxious, and furious, she still thought rationally. Could the little fellow¡¯s identity be made public? Since Li Jingjing had already made a public appearance in the media some time ago and revealed her identity, the little guy should be his son. This matter should also be made public, right? Chapter 135 Chapter 135: What happened to her? ¡°Mo Yuzhen, listen carefully! He¡¯s the son of the company¡¯s president li!¡± Chi yaoxi directly brought up Li Jingjing¡¯s identity. This mo Yuzhen was too arrogant. She didn¡¯t care about anyone and even wanted to bully a child who was only a few years old. This kind of woman who bullied the weak and feared the strong and fawned on the rich and powerful should be suppressed by President Li¡¯s identity. What? Mo Yuzhen was taken aback after hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. Then, she remembered that President li had just exposed her identity a few days ago. She glanced at the little boy in front of her. He was dressed so-so and didn¡¯t even have a bodyguard by his side. How could he be the president¡¯s son? Chi Luoxi was deliberately trying to suppress and scare him so that he could control his temper and not lose it again. Mo Yuzhen laughed mockingly when she saw the foreign child pouting and leaning against Chi Luoxi like a punching bag. She pointed at the little fellow and said in a strange tone,¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? How could this wild kid, who didn¡¯t even have a bodyguard and was wandering around aimlessly, be the president¡¯s son? Since he¡¯s so close to you, he can¡¯t be some poor relative from your village, right?¡± Chi luexi frowned and glared at mo Yuzhen. She then bent over and asked softly,¡±¡±Chenchen, didn¡¯t the bodyguards follow you here?¡± The little fellow blinked his big eyes and looked at Chi Luoxi pitifully.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to keep a low profile? I always remember that I didn¡¯t let the bodyguards in. They¡¯re all outside. ¡± The bodyguards are outside? Hehe, look at this child with a childish voice, he¡¯s so good at lying. ¡°Little brat, are your bodyguards outside? How come I don¡¯t see anyone else outside? Even if you¡¯re lying, don¡¯t make it sound too ridiculous!¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google This woman was really shameless. She spoke to a child without any regard for her words. Chi luexi could not stand it anymore and whispered to the little fellow,¡± ¡°Call the bodyguards in. There¡¯s no need to be polite with this kind of person!¡± The little guy obediently walked to the door and waved to the outside. A few burly Men in Black clothes walked in. Mo Yuzhen was taken aback. She really saw a few tall Men in Black come in. Their faces were cold, and a few of them stared at her with a serious expression. Are they really bodyguards? Mo Yuzhen still did not quite believe it and was a little suspicious. However, looking at Chi Luoxi¡¯s calm and composed manner, she made it seem like it was true. The few big men looked like professional bodyguards. It was impossible for them to wait outside all the time. The gears in mo Yuzhen¡¯s head turned. She felt that this was probably a bodyguard Chi Yuexi had specially arranged for her to act as she was afraid of embarrassing herself. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°Hehe, Chi leixi, do you have to make things like this? It must have cost a lot to hire people, right? These bodyguards look quite strong. How much do they cost for an hour?¡± Chi Luoxi shook her head helplessly. Mo Yuzhen was hopeless. She kept thinking of others with her bad thoughts. Such a big bodyguard had already come in, but he still insisted on his face and said that it was a scam, hiring him at the last minute. The little guy saw that this bad Auntie was really too much. She scolded people, wanted to fight, did not trust people, and even dared to bully his mommy. It seemed that he needed to call his daddy over to kill her arrogance. ¡°Daddy, come here as fast as you can. If something happens, I¡¯ll send you my location.¡± Li Jingjing knew that the little guy rarely asked her to do something so urgent. Since he said so, it must be something serious. He looked at the location on his phone. Wasn¡¯t this where Chi Luoxi¡¯s filming crew was? Did something happen to this woman? Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything and drove straight to the set. It took less than ten minutes. Mo Yuzhen was still wrangling with Chi yaoxi,¡± ¡°Chi luexi, I didn¡¯t expect you to like children so much. You¡¯re so kind. If you want one, you can have one while you¡¯re young. Other people¡¯s children are still other people¡¯s children.¡± Chi luexi was furious. The little fellow was still at the side, yet she dared to spout such nonsense. This crazy woman, mo Yuzhen, was capable of saying anything. It was best not to hurt the child¡¯s heart. ¡°Mo Yuzhen! You shut up! I¡¯ll cut off your tongue if you keep talking nonsense!¡± Chi luexi took a step forward and lowered her voice. She glared at mo Yuzhen with resentment, warning her to keep her mouth shut and not let loose a loose tongue. Mo Yuzhen did not care about the occasion when she caused trouble. She still had a smug look on her face as she shook her head and wagged her tail. She looked at Chi yaoxi with a mocking gaze, then at the little fellow. ¡°Little brat, do you think what I said makes sense? Your biological parents are the closest people, aren¡¯t they?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s tall figure appeared at the door of the dressing room. She had a cold aura around her and frowned impatiently. He had already heard the woman¡¯s malicious words. Li Jingjing looked at the bodyguards standing aside and said in a low but stern tone,¡±¡±Your mission is to stand here and watch?¡± The bodyguard heard the order and immediately walked up, grabbing mo Yuzhen¡¯s arm and trying to drag her out. Mo Yuzhen was scared out of her wits, her eyes wide open. This tall, handsome, and cold-looking man was really President li! She was sure! He had even watched the news conference on TV a few days ago. Seeing the bodyguard walking towards her, mo Yuzhen felt that her death was approaching. How could she afford to offend such a person? she hurriedly cupped her hands in obeisance before the bodyguard could drag her out. She almost knelt down and begged for mercy. With a fake smile on her face, she bent over nervously, her legs trembling so much that she almost knelt on the ground. Mo Yuzhen was scared and anxious, apologizing incoherently,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Li. I ... I didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t understand the situation. Give me a chance to change. I won¡¯t dare to speak nonsense again.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face was dark, as if it had been frozen for ten thousand years. It made people shiver. Mo Yuzhen saw that President Li¡¯s face was still as cold as an Ice Mountain, and he did not say anything. She continued to beg for mercy,¡± ¡°President Li, I, mo Yuzhen, was insensible and made a mistake. Please be magnanimous and spare me this time. I promise I won¡¯t do such a stupid thing again!¡± As mo Yuzhen begged for mercy from President li, she glanced at Chi luexi from the corner of her eyes. She still hoped that Chi luexi would step in and put in a few good words for her. Chi luexi looked ahead coldly and could not be bothered to deal with this treacherous and sinister woman. Just now, he was still swearing and saying whatever was unpleasant to the ears. He didn¡¯t even restrain himself in front of the child. But now, in front of President li, she was trembling with fear and fawning over him. She was a hypocrite who bullied the weak and feared the strong. She was so shameless! Mo Yuzhen knew that men didn¡¯t like to argue with women. As long as she apologized sincerely and tried to please him, President li wouldn¡¯t really ask the bodyguards to drag her out and beat her up. Chapter 136 Chapter 136: Chapter 136-is it too late? Of course, she knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend a Big Shot like President li. If she did, she would be targeted by him in the future, and her acting career might end there and then. Moreover, mo Yuzhen had long heard from the manager of the management company that they had a partnership with the Li Corporation, and their interests were greatly restricted by the Li Corporation. Mo Yuzhen understood that even if her management company found out about this, they would not stand on her side. Seeing mo Yuzhen¡¯s pitiful and sorrowful appearance, li Qianqian glared at her fiercely. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about her anymore and motioned for the little fellow to pull Chi Luoxi out. Chi luexi did not want to stay in mo Yuzhen¡¯s dressing room any longer, so she pulled the little fellow over to her side. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Li Jingjing glanced at Chi Kexi meaningfully and asked in a low voice. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that that woman was too much. She dared to be rude to a child like Chenchen.¡± Although Chi luexi was still very angry, she felt warm inside when she heard Li Jingjing, who had always been cold, say such caring words to someone. ¡°Chenchen, did that Auntie bully you?¡± Li Jingjing turned around and asked unhappily when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. He was also someone who was eager to protect his son. If that woman called mo Yuzhen dared to harm Chenchen, he would really punish her severely. Not only did he want to get the bodyguards to teach her a lesson, but he might also change her future path! The little guy knew his daddy¡¯s temper and personality. Since that bad Auntie had apologized just now and he knew that his mommy still had to film with that bad Auntie, he did not want to make a big deal out of it. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Chenchen thought that since she did not lose anything, she would minimize the matter and forgive that bad Auntie, giving her a chance to correct her mistake. The little guy blinked his big eyes and thought for a moment. He pouted and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. She just said something unpleasant. Since she¡¯s apologized, I¡¯ll forgive her this once. But I saw that mommy was quite good. She pushed the Auntie and she almost fell to the ground, haha ...¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Li Jingjing gave the little guy a thumbs up and couldn¡¯t help but smile. His ¡®like¡¯ was directed at Chi luexi. I didn¡¯t expect this woman to have a personality that refused to admit defeat. She¡¯s also a powerful character. That¡¯s good. Chi Luoxi still had to film, so Li Jingjing pulled the little fellow away first. On the weekend night, Chi Luoxi attended a large-scale charity dinner according to her schedule. Many companies were participating in the charity event. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M As a sponsor, Xiao Ye¡¯s jewelry company had also participated in the planning and arrangement of the charity banquet. In the long corridor leading to the hall of the charity banquet, there were billboards of the sponsor companies. Chi Yuexi knew that Xiao Ye¡¯s jewelry company had also participated in the charity banquet and was very proud of him. In a row of corridors, Chi yaoxi looked all the way and saw a large sponsor Billboard with the words ¡®li corporation¡¯s century-old company¡¯. Li Corporation? Is it Li Jingjing¡¯s company? In Chi Yuexi¡¯s memory, President Li Jingjing had always kept a low profile and rarely attended events like charity banquets and cocktail parties. Was he coming over tonight? Chi luexi was dressed in a red evening dress when she entered the house. She attracted a lot of attention and several media reporters aimed at her and kept taking photos. The charity banquet was already bustling with activity. Some of the business celebrities and socialites from aristocratic families had already arrived at the scene. Everyone exchanged greetings and greetings. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] A few familiar colleagues came over and greeted Chi leixi. Chi leixi raised her glass to entertain the guests while looking around. Would Li Jingjing appear at such an occasion? Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t believe it. She looked around but didn¡¯t see Li Jingjing, so she felt a little disappointed. He was a man who liked to keep a low profile. He probably didn¡¯t want to attend such a charity banquet. Even if the company needed someone to come forward, he would probably send a representative. Chi luexi suddenly realized what she was thinking and shook her head gently while laughing to herself. She didn¡¯t know what was going on either. Why did she feel like she really wanted to see him? Just as Chi Luoxi was standing in the jewelry appreciation area, looking left and right and letting her thoughts run wild, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Miss Chi Yue Xi~are you waiting for someone?¡± Chi Luoxi hurriedly turned around, a look of surprise and joy appearing on her face.¡±¡±President li, it¡¯s you. Why are you here?¡± Li Jingjing was wearing a white custom-made suit that fit his tall and stylish figure perfectly. The red tie made his face look a lot more rosy and gentle. Chi yaoxi quickly sized Li Jingjing up and was very satisfied with his outfit. It was a perfect match for this occasion. His already handsome face looked even more handsome under the colorful lights of the banquet. She looked around and saw that many young ladies were waiting for an opportunity to come over and greet the handsome and rich President li. Li Jingjing politely clinked her glass with Chi Luoxi ¡®s. Her face was gentle and harmonious with the atmosphere. Her tone was low and her voice was pleasant. ¡°I¡¯ll be attending more of such events in the future. ¡± Chi leixi didn¡¯t understand. He was not answering her question. She raised her glass and took a sip of red wine elegantly. She turned to look at Li Jingjing with a charming smile on her face, waiting for his answer. At such an occasion, there were many strangers. Chi Yuexi felt very comfortable and happy to be able to chat with acquaintances. It was better than talking about some polite and useless topics with strangers. It was bustling with activity everywhere. Perhaps it was because of the environment, but this was the first time Chi Kexi didn¡¯t feel so nervous when facing Li Jingjing. ¡°What do you mean? I remember that you weren¡¯t interested in such a banquet before. ¡± Chi leixi asked directly. Li Jingjing could also sense that Chi Luoxi was talking to her and felt a rare sense of relaxation. He took a sip of red wine and the corners of his lips curled up. He looked at Chi Luoxi with a smile on his handsome face and said,¡± ¡°It was a big loss that we didn¡¯t come before. We¡¯ll try to make up for it as soon as possible. I didn¡¯t attend it before, so I lost the chance to have miss Chi as my female companion. That Xiao guy took advantage of me, he took advantage of me. ¡± What kind of explanation was that? Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t help but glance at li Qianqian and chuckled.¡± ¡°What are you saying? What do you mean by letting that kid off easy?¡± Li Jingjing stood sideways and looked straight at Chi yaoxi. Her eyelashes were very long, dark, deep, and amorous, and they looked moist and radiant. Chi leixi could feel Li Jingjing¡¯s noble and cold aura. She was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off her, but she was too embarrassed to keep staring at her. ¡°Is it too late to start all over again?¡± Li Jingjing asked in a low voice. Chapter 137 Chapter 137: The little guy¡¯s assist This man¡¯s question tonight was strange, and Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. ¡°The company¡¯s Annual Meeting will be in a few days. Miss Chi, can you make an appointment in advance to be my date?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi leixi was stunned by Li Jingjing¡¯s question. So this was what he meant. Being Li Jingjing¡¯s date at the company¡¯s Annual Meeting? It was a job that many women dreamed of. However, Chi leixi knew that she wasn¡¯t suitable for it. Perhaps he could consider it. However, she was president Xiao¡¯s girlfriend in name. How could she be President Li¡¯s date at such a big public event? ¡°Um, this ... President li, this doesn¡¯t seem very appropriate. I have a boyfriend now, although it¡¯s only in name. Especially at such a big public event, there must be a lot of media reporters around. I really have no choice.¡± Chi leixi rejected her tactfully. Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes darken and the joy on her face disappear. Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when a coy voice came from nearby. ¡°President Li, you¡¯re here for the charity dinner too! I¡¯m so happy to see you!¡± Mo Yuzhen, dressed in a black evening gown, was holding a glass of red wine. She twisted her waist and walked over from the corridor. As she walked, she raised her glass, intending to clink it with President li to show her friendliness and greeting. Seeing President li holding his glass without moving, mo Yuzhen could only take the initiative to raise her glass and clink it with President li ¡®s, greeting him with a flattering smile. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Boss Li, you look even younger and more handsome in this outfit. How many women will be unable to sleep tonight if they see you!¡± Mo Yuzhen¡¯s exaggerated tone and praise did not get a reply from Li Jingjing. She had no choice. Mo Yuzhen understood that in the eyes of a big President like President li, a celebrity like her was not even worth mentioning. She would not even care about her. However, when she saw Chi Luoxi and President li standing together for so long and the two of them seemed to be chatting, mo Yuzhen¡¯s heart was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. This Chi Luoxi was dressed all red. How shameless. Was she going to act as the female lead at such a charity banquet? But there was nothing he could do. That woman had used some kind of spell to hook up with the most handsome and rich President li. She was really lucky! Mo Yuzhen could only say to li Qianqian,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, President li. My friends are waiting for me. You guys take your time. I¡¯ll head over first.¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M With that, mo Yuzhen turned around and walked away indignantly. Xiao Ye¡¯s jewelry company was the organizer. After he had arranged everything, he arrived at the banquet venue. As soon as he entered, he searched for Chi Kexi. When he saw Chi Kexi with Li Jingjing, his face instantly fell. This old fox with the surname Li! Taking advantage of his absence from the banquet, he anxiously approached Chi Luoxi. From his smug look and perverted gaze, anyone with a discerning eye could tell what he was up to. It was obvious that he harbored ill intentions toward Chi Luoxi! They wanted to get a piece of the pie? No way! Xiao Ye adjusted his posture and strode towards Chi yaoxi with a smile on his face. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Yue Xi, have you been here for a long time? I just finished my work backstage, sorry to keep you waiting. ¡± Xiao Ye smiled at Chi luexi in a friendly manner. He got closer to her and even took the initiative to extend his arm to her. There were a few reporters present. When they saw Chi Luoxi with her boyfriend, they adjusted the angle and lighting and took many photos of them. Of course, Chi luexi knew that she had to cooperate with Xiao Ye¡¯s movements in public in front of the media and reporters. Chi luexi looked at Xiao Ye and approached him with a smile on her face. Very naturally, she placed her arm around his. After this series of expressions and actions, Xiao Ye took the initiative to walk in front of li Qianqian with the posture of a winner. He extended his right hand and shook her hand. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Ye smiled evilly and took the initiative to introduce himself to Li Jingjing.¡±¡±This is my girlfriend, Chi Luoxi. You guys seem to know each other too, right?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face was cold, and she didn¡¯t say a word. Chi luexi tugged at Xiao Ye¡¯s arm, indicating for him not to go overboard. Xiao Ye then pulled Chi yaoxi away from li Qianqian. As he walked, he leaned over to Chi yaoxi¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t understand this. Even if you want to act, you have to do the whole thing, understand? Can¡¯t you see that there are so many reporters staring at us? Come closer, do you look like a couple standing so far away?¡± Chi luexi still wanted to say something but was pulled closer by Xiao Ye. She decided to let him do as he said. What he said made sense. It was fine as long as nothing went wrong. It was just an act anyway, so he would just treat it as an act in real life. The charity banquet was very successful. Celebrities and businesses from all over the world spared no effort in supporting it. In one night, they received more than 80 million Yuan in charity. The next day, someone would transfer the funds to the poor mountainous areas to support the local children¡¯s school fees. It was already past 11 p.m. When Chi Luoxi returned home. She was very tired after walking back and forth in her high heels the entire night, so she quickly washed up and went to bed. The next morning, Chi Luoxi received a call from the little fellow while she was having breakfast. ¡°Good Morning, mommy!¡± ¡°Hey, baby, you¡¯re up so early too?¡± he asked. Chi Luoxi felt happy when she heard the little guy¡¯s childish voice. ¡°Yeah, I run around the garden with daddy every morning before coming back for breakfast.¡± The little fellow spoke the truth. ¡°Praise, praise. Even mommy can¡¯t run every day. In the future, you should learn from you and your daddy and exercise every day! Baby, are you calling me early in the morning because you miss mommy? Or do you have something to say?¡± ¡°Yes, I do have something to say. Can mommy Promise Chenchen something very important?¡± ¡°What is it? As long as mommy can do it, of course, I¡¯ll agree! Go ahead. ¡± Every time Chi luexi heard the little fellow carefully asking her to promise him something, she would feel very ashamed and apologetic. As the little boy¡¯s mother, she had too little company. She was busy with work and they did not live together, so she could only keep him company on the weekends and sometimes even had to work overtime on the weekends. AI! In the future, when she had the means, she would have to bring the little fellow over to stay with her more often. Chi Luoxi had read some educational books and knew that his mommy¡¯s company was especially important at such a young age. ¡°Mommy, I want you to accompany me at daddy¡¯s company Annual Meeting. It¡¯s my first time going and I heard that there are a lot of people there. Chenchen doesn¡¯t dare to go alone, and Daddy must be very busy and has no time for me. Mommy, can you go and accompany Chenchen?¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138: The annual meeting ¡°Okay, mommy will plan the time and go with Chenchen.¡± Chi leixi quickly agreed to the little fellow¡¯s request. After he put down the phone, the little guy walked over to Li Jingjing and said to his dad with a smile,¡±¡±I¡¯ve completed my mission. Mommy promised to accompany me during the annual meeting. Yay~¡± Li Jingjing squinted her eyes and patted the little guy¡¯s shoulder. She praised him happily. ¡°Well done! I promised to take you on a trip after I¡¯m done with work, and it¡¯d be best if I could bring your mommy along. ¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± The little fellow jumped up in joy. On the day at the end of the month, which was also a weekend, was the time for the Li corporation¡¯s Annual Meeting. Chi yaoxi knew that the people attending the annual meeting were the Li corporation¡¯s top management and celebrities from all walks of life. Since they were going to accompany the little fellow, they had to dress up before going out. She put on exquisite makeup and changed into a low-key light purple V-neck evening dress with slanted shoulders. Her electrocuted hair was applied with styling moisturizer and casually draped over her shoulders. When everything was ready, the phone rang. Li Jingjing had brought the little guy over to pick him up. The Li Group Annual Meeting was held at the most luxurious seven-star hotel in the city. It was also the Li group¡¯s own business, tianyue hotel. The few of them got out of the elevator together. The venue of the annual meeting had already been set up. From the corridor to the hotel lobby, there was a red carpet along the way. There were photo albums on both sides of the corridor that had been custom-made in advance. It was equivalent to letting the participants understand the company¡¯s strength and the company¡¯s cultural background. From the corridor, they could see the arrangements in the hall. There were colorful lights, high-class seats, and the front desk had prepared a big gift for each guest at the annual meeting. The side of the hall was against the wall and was filled with a buffet of delicacies and desserts. There was all sorts of high-end red wine and foreign wine. This was Chi yaoxi¡¯s first time seeing such a luxurious Annual Meeting. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google When President Li Jingjing and Chi Kexi brought the little guy into the hall, they attracted the attention of many people. As it was the company¡¯s Annual Meeting, President li was dressed in a formal wine-red suit. It could be said to be from the same series as Chi luexi¡¯s light purple and looked very compatible. Although the two of them weren¡¯t holding hands, from their height, height, and looks, they looked like a perfect couple. There was also a little one beside them, and they looked like a beautiful family. Many people turned to look at her. Chi yaoxi felt it and started to feel a little uncomfortable. She wanted to deliberately keep a distance from President Li Jingjing so that she wouldn¡¯t be photographed or gossiped about. Li Jingjing noticed Chi Luoxi¡¯s nervousness and reminded her in a low voice,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, relax and be at ease. This is my company¡¯s Annual Meeting, and I didn¡¯t invite any reporters. Even if it¡¯s someone else, they won¡¯t say much.¡± At such an occasion, many people would take the initiative to congratulate, congratulate, and chat with Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing casually entertained them. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M An old friend who had returned from overseas and hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time, ah Nan, was also at the party. He saw that Li Jingjing was taking care of the woman and child around her. When Li Jingjing walked over and the two of them chatted, ah Nan smiled and asked,¡± ¡°Do you still have to keep it a secret? It seems like you have a special relationship with that woman. I didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡± Li Jingjing narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Chi luexi, who was playing with the little fellow. A rare gentleness appeared on her face and she curled her lips into a faint smile. ¡°This woman is not ordinary. Don¡¯t talk nonsense and don¡¯t disturb her.¡± It was the first time ah Nan heard President li speak so carefully. He burst out laughing. ¡°I was wondering why you were walking around alone without a female companion. So that¡¯s why. What¡¯s going on? President li was such a good catch, yet this woman still had to be careful? It seems like you¡¯ve really fallen in love with him, haha ...¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Li Jingjing didn¡¯t explain anything and just let her old friends laugh. Other than a few old friends who joked with her, no one else dared to say anything. No matter from which angle she was standing or who she was chatting with, Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chi Luoxi and the little fellow. After walking around and meeting all the important people, Li Jingjing came to the little guy¡¯s side. Chi luexi took some of the little guy¡¯s favorite desserts and the two of them drank their drinks. It was a rare moment for him to relax and he was very excited to be with his mommy. When he saw his daddy walking over, the little guy quickly grabbed Li Jingjing¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°Daddy, we haven¡¯t had a toast yet. Come, let¡¯s have a toast together!¡± Li Jingjing took a glass of fine red wine from the waiter and handed it to Chi yaoxi.¡±¡±Come, let¡¯s have a toast too. Adults always drink.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Chi luexi subconsciously took the glass. The little guy was very happy to see his Daddy and Mommy getting along. He raised his drink and shouted happily,¡±¡±Coming! Daddy, mommy, cheers!¡± At that moment, his assistant, Ling Li, walked over and whispered to President li,¡±¡±The leaders of several partner companies have arrived. Boss li, do you want to go over and say hello? Li Jingjing replied without hesitation,¡±¡±I still have something to do here. You can be the representative to deal with them, or call a few vice presidents of the company.¡± Li Jingjing had just arrived and hadn¡¯t spoken much to Chi Luoxi, so she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the social activities over there. Li Jingjing found an excuse to keep the little fellow company and chat with Chi yaoxi. Because of the little fellow¡¯s presence, she didn¡¯t feel that it was inappropriate to talk more or less. ¡°That woman called mo something last time, she didn¡¯t cause you any more trouble, right?¡± Li Jingjing suddenly recalled the unpleasant incident that had happened in Chi Luoxi¡¯s dressing room and asked directly. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not a reasonable woman. You can only ignore her.¡± She glanced at Li Jingjing and realized that Li Jingjing was staring at her with a warm glow in her eyes. Chi Luoxi hurriedly lowered her head to look at the little fellow. The woman¡¯s small movements, as well as the different expressions and expressions, were all seen by Li Jingjing. He felt more and more of this woman¡¯s innocence and cuteness. Looking at her nervous look every time she was with him, he couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of his mouth and reveal a dreamy smile. ¡°Grandma, are you used to living at home now? How¡¯s your recovery?¡± Li Jingjing changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been living here for a while and I¡¯ve gotten used to it. The nanny, big sister Hu, is taking good care of me. It seems like my body is getting better and better.¡± Chi yaoxi was very happy and grateful to receive Li Jingjing¡¯s care for her grandmother. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± After Chi yaoxi finished speaking, she saw that Li Jingjing was silent, so she added another polite word of thanks. As soon as she finished speaking, Chi leixi¡¯s phone rang. She took it out and looked down. It was a call from home. She felt a little flustered for no reason. Chapter 139 Chapter 139: Chapter 139 worsening condition What happened at home? Did something happen to grandma? ¡°Big sister Hu, what¡¯s the matter at home?¡± Before Chi yaoxi could finish her sentence, sister Hu¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± ¡°Miss Chi, bad news, bad news! I¡¯ve already called the emergency number and am waiting for the ambulance and the doctor!¡± Why did what he was afraid of happen? They were just talking about grandma, how did she faint? Chi yaoxi was about to ask when the ambulance would arrive when she heard a commotion from the other end of the line. It sounded like the doctor was on his way. ¡°Alright, Ms. Chi, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. The ambulance is downstairs now. I¡¯ll go to the central Hospital with grandma first. You have to come over immediately!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go to the central Hospital immediately!¡± Chi luexi put down the phone and rushed out anxiously. She had to rush to the central Hospital. What exactly happened when her grandmother fainted for no reason? Didn¡¯t the doctor say that the old lady was in good health? Just as she stood up and wanted to run away, Li Jingjing grabbed Chi Kexi¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with grandma? Call an ambulance? Is it very serious?¡± ¡°He fainted! The ambulance is already home, and grandma is on the way to the hospital for emergency treatment. I need to get a taxi to the emergency room of the central Hospital and wait there! Let me go!¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Chi luexi still wanted to run forward. She wanted to race against time, worried that something would happen to her grandmother if she fainted! ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, in my car!¡± With a few words, li Qianqian instructed her assistant, Ling Li, to take good care of the little fellow and contact him later. Then, she hurriedly left the house with Chi Luoxi and got into the elevator. ¡°But it¡¯s the company¡¯s Annual Meeting tonight. Is it appropriate for you to leave?¡± Chi leixi knew that Li Jingjing had good intentions in sending her to the hospital, but the annual meeting had just begun and the protagonist was not even around. What was going on? ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve already told them to handle it. Grandma¡¯s more important. Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t care less. She didn¡¯t know how her grandmother was doing now, so she wasn¡¯t that scared with Li Jingjing by her side. This news was too disturbing. She had just been discharged from the hospital and stayed at home for a few days. She didn¡¯t have time to play with her grandmother. If her grandmother ... At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi¡¯s nose sniffled and tears welled up in her eyes. Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s Red eyes, Li Jingjing knew that she would overthink things. She could only speed up and rush to the hospital. It usually took more than 40 minutes to get there, but today, Li Jingjing drove the accelerator and ran several red lights in a row. It only took her a little more than 10 minutes to get to the hospital. An ambulance had just entered the hospital ahead of them. Chi Yuexi guessed that it was the car that her grandmother was in. The ambulance stopped directly at the entrance of the emergency room. The nurses got out of the ambulance very quickly. A few of them carried the stretcher that grandma was lying on to the movable bed and quickly pushed it to the emergency room. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] In the ambulance, grandma had already been given an oxygen infusion and a hanging needle. There were doctors and nurses in the emergency room who came over to do an electrocardiography and a CT scan of the brain to find out the cause of fainting. However, when it came to the brain CT scan, the doctor said that they would have to wait in line for about twenty minutes. Chi luexi could not take it anymore and said to the doctor anxiously,¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the emergency room? The old man has to be examined as soon as possible to know the cause so that we can prescribe the right medicine!¡± A middle-aged female nurse in a nurse¡¯s uniform turned to look at Chi Luoxi and said impatiently,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud here! Didn¡¯t the old lady have an injection? The X-ray needs to be arranged by the hospital, so everyone will have to wait!¡± What was this? In the emergency room of the central Hospital, they had to wait so long for such an urgent brain CT scan! Who would be responsible if anything happened to the patient during this period? Upon hearing the nurse¡¯s explanation and attitude, Chi Luoxi¡¯s already anxious heart burned even more furiously. She immediately ran to the doctor¡¯s office and loudly spoke to the chief doctor on duty. The male doctor in the white coat calmly listened to Chi yaoxi¡¯s words and said calmly,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. We can understand the feelings of the patient¡¯s family, but for the X-ray, it¡¯s already very fast to wait for ten to twenty minutes. Especially at night, there aren¡¯t many doctors and nurses on duty, so the speed might be slower. ¡± Even the chief doctor in the office was so irresponsible. Chi Luoxi was both angry and anxious, but she had no choice. Where was Li Jingjing at this time? Chi Luoxi did not see him. When she came out of the doctor¡¯s office, she found that her grandmother¡¯s bed, which had been in the corridor, was gone! She was about to ask the nurse what was going on when her phone rang. It was Li Jingjing. ¡°Where are you? Grandma still had to wait for a long time before she could take her shot. When I came back from the office, grandma¡¯s bed was gone again. Come and help me find it!¡± Chi yaoxi spoke quickly and anxiously, so Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t interrupt her. She could only wait for her to finish before telling her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandma is already doing a brain CT scan in the CT room. She¡¯ll be out in a few minutes. Come over and wait here.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi leixi thought she had heard wrong. ¡°Are you saying that grandma is already doing the X-ray and we don¡¯t have to wait any longer?¡± Chi leixi asked for confirmation as she walked in the direction of the CT room. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve asked the director to make arrangements. It was an emergency just now, so I didn¡¯t have time to tell you.¡± Chi yaoxi heaved a sigh of relief after hearing li Qianqian¡¯s words. Bringing this man along was really useful at critical moments. She didn¡¯t expect him to think faster and more thoughtfully than she did. Chi luexi couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful. In this day and age, if one didn¡¯t look for acquaintances and waited in line in a business-like manner, it might delay important matters! When Chi yaoxi walked over, she saw Li Jingjing standing in the corridor waiting for her. The quiet and dark corridor made his figure look even taller and straighter. She really had to thank this man for his help tonight. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have been so smooth and fast in the hospital. When her grandmother recovered, she would treat Li Jingjing to a meal to express her gratitude. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Li Jingjing turned around and looked at the anxious Chi Luoxi. She comforted her,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. You can rest assured when you¡¯re at the hospital. The doctor will have a way.¡± Chi Luoxi did not say anything. She nodded and sat on the bench to wait. The results of the brain scan came out very quickly. Chi Luoxi waited nervously for the doctor to announce the results after looking at the scan. ¡°Which one of you is the patient¡¯s family? Come in for a moment. ¡± Li Jingjing pushed the door open and entered the doctor¡¯s office, followed by Chi yaoxi. The doctor was wearing a white coat, a pair of glasses, and a mask. He asked in a serious voice,¡± ¡°Do you two usually pay attention to the living conditions of the elderly? Do you have any signs of forgetfulness or dizziness?¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140: Finding the doctor They were not a couple. Chi luexi was too lazy to argue with the doctor and only carefully recalled the doctor¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, doctor. My grandmother often forgets where to put things when she takes them, so she rarely talks about dizziness. What¡¯s the result now? is there a problem with your brain?¡± ¡°The old man¡¯s condition is not optimistic. It seems to be a brain tumor. It has grown so big that it¡¯s pressing on the blood vessels and nerves, which will lead to a coma at any time. When he wakes up in the future, it may also press on the retinal nerves and cause blindness.¡± Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Chi leixi almost collapsed on the chair. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to giving her grandmother a death sentence? Fainting, unconscious, blind ... What should he do? ¡°Doctor, is there any way to treat it?¡± Chi luexi placed all her hopes on the doctor. She looked at the doctor expectantly and waited for his answer. The doctor shook his head and said seriously,¡±¡±That¡¯s not easy. He¡¯s too old, so he can only receive conservative treatment. The risk is too high if he were to undergo surgery. ¡± ¡°Then how do you treat conservative treatment? Do you want to take medicine and get an injection?¡± Chi leixi was eager to know the answer. ¡°Hospitalization, oxygen infusion, medicine, injections, and preventing the tumor from developing will depend on the old man¡¯s body condition.¡± Chi luexi asked a few more questions that were almost the same. In the end, the doctor was getting impatient. Li Jingjing pulled Chi Luoxi out of the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll go and handle the admission procedures. You can sit here and rest.¡± Li Jingjing saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s listless eyes, her lonely, sad, and helpless expression. She arranged for her to sit on a long bench in the corridor and went to the front desk to handle the hospitalization procedures. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Li Jingjing helped her grandmother register for a VIP Ward. She even called the hospital director and asked him to arrange for several professional nurses to take care of her grandmother during the day and night. After all the procedures were completed, Chi Luoxi sat in front of her grandmother¡¯s bed. She felt terrible when she saw that her grandmother had fallen unconscious again and she did not know when she would wake up. ¡°There¡¯s a nurse taking care of you. I¡¯ll send you back first. I still have a mission tomorrow.¡± Li Jingjing felt uneasy when she saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s dejected look. It was not easy for this woman. She was always in trouble. She would have to help her more in the future. Li Jingjing sent Chi yaoxi home and consoled her on the way. However, Chi Luoxi remained silent. She felt that her grandmother had been working too hard. She had fallen ill a few days after being discharged from the hospital and did not know if she could be discharged from the hospital to enjoy her life. The doctor said that the tumor in grandma¡¯s brain could only be determined after a test. Whether it was benign or malignant, the future was still unknown ... Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M The next morning, Chi Luoxi went to the hospital to visit her grandmother. The doctor said that she passed all the other tests, such as blood pressure, blood sugar, blood cholesterol, liver function, and so on. However, he was still in a coma. She had no choice. She had a shoot outside the theater in the morning. After visiting her grandmother, Chi Luoxi rushed to the filming set to film. From the makeup, costumes, props, and filming process, Chi Yuexi tried her best to play the role well. However, once filming stopped or they took a break in the middle, Chi Yuexi would remember that the B * tch was still in the hospital. She felt an inexplicable sadness and was in low spirits. Li Jingjing recalled Chi yaoxi¡¯s pitiful, helpless, and sad eyes and felt an inexplicable heartache. He didn¡¯t go anywhere the entire morning and was busy looking for a good doctor for grandma. She wanted to see if she could recover her health through surgery. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] He knew that there was a high risk, but if he did not choose the operation, his grandmother might continue to sleep in the hospital bed. This result was a very helpless and unbearable choice for both her grandmother and Chi Luoxi. Finally, Li Jingjing found out from the hospital director that the best brain tumor expert in the country, Dr. Du, professor du, was in Beijing military hospital. It was said that the success rate of removing the brain tumor was very high after professor DU¡¯s hand surgery. Moreover, two of the oldest patients who had already undergone brain tumor surgery were even older than her grandmother. They finally saw a ray of light. Li Jingjing picked up her phone and was about to call Chi yaoxi, but after thinking for a while, she decided not to. He knew that Chi Luoxi would definitely be in low spirits during this period of time, so he decided to make a trip to the film set himself to take a look and tell her the good news personally to make her happy. During the break time on the set, the weather was a little hot, and a few crew members were in an air-conditioned room, chatting and laughing. Chi luexi was the only one who was sitting on a stool outside the temporary office. She looked into the distance in a daze. Even she herself did not know what she was looking at or thinking about. No matter what he did, no matter how much money he had, he would not be able to cure his grandmother¡¯s illness. Chi Luoxi was still in a daze on the stool when she felt a figure walk up to her. She turned around and saw Li Jingjing. Chi luexi said to him expressionlessly,¡±¡±You¡¯re here. Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you the good news, Chi luexi. I¡¯ve found the best expert professor in the country through my connections. He¡¯s a doctor at the military hospital in Beijing. Grandma¡¯s illness can be cured through surgery.¡± Chi leixi¡¯s face was filled with hope when she heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words.¡± ¡°What? Li Jingjing, are you saying that there¡¯s still hope for grandma¡¯s illness? Can he still perform surgery at such an old age?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, but I can¡¯t guarantee a 100% success rate. I can only say that the success rate is very high. Li Jingjing went straight to the point and talked about the old man¡¯s surgery, hoping that Chi Luoxi would feel a little comforted after hearing it. Seeing that Chi Luoxi was still confused and in disbelief, Li Jingjing explained,¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that professor du has successfully operated on a patient before, and the oldest patient is a few years older than grandma. ¡± ¡°Really?¡± As expected, Chi yaoxi¡¯s face lit up when she heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words. She grabbed Li Jingjing¡¯s arm excitedly and said,¡± ¡°Have you contacted the surgeon? Can grandmother really be operated on?¡± Li Jingjing was also happy for Chi Luoxi when she saw how excited and happy she was. She nodded at her to confirm the truth of the matter. ¡°Alright, thank you so much, Li Jingjing! How can I thank you?¡± Chi leixi stood up excitedly and expressed her gratitude to Li Jingjing. This was the best news for Chi luexi at the moment. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll make an appointment with the expert professor. This weekend, which is the day after tomorrow, he can come directly by plane if he¡¯s free. It¡¯s only a two-hour journey.¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements. If time doesn¡¯t allow, I can ask for leave in advance. ¡± Chi leixi was extremely cooperative. ¡°When the time comes, we¡¯ll have a meal with the hospital¡¯s director, experts, and professors. We¡¯ll also explain grandma¡¯s physical condition to him and arrange the surgery and treatment plan as soon as possible.¡± Li Jingjing was filled with joy when she saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s look of admiration. Chapter 141 Chapter 141: A car accident There was finally hope for her grandmother¡¯s illness. Chi yaoxi felt that her dependence on Li Jingjing was becoming more and more obvious. According to the doctor¡¯s suggestion, if the old man needed surgery, he had to undergo a full body checkup a week later when his physical condition was suitable. She took the initiative to call Li Jingjing and told him the doctor¡¯s advice. She also asked him about the arrangements for grandma¡¯s surgery. She felt that she would be more at ease after calling Li Jingjing to confirm it. Chi Luoxi finished her serious business but still didn¡¯t put down the phone. Li Jingjing remained silent and didn¡¯t continue speaking. He politely waited for Chi Luoxi to hang up first. After experiencing so many things recently, Li Jingjing had always been by her side giving her ideas and thinking of solutions. Chi yaoxi felt that Li Jingjing had become the person she trusted the most. She had already thanked Li Jingjing many times, but she felt that it was too light a tone. Chi Yuexi really wanted to express her gratitude to Li Jingjing, but she hesitated and didn¡¯t know how to say it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s deep and pleasant baritone voice was heard. Chi yaoxi suddenly felt that this man seemed to be less cold and harsh than the one she had just met. He seemed to be warmer. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that ... It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± Chi leixi stammered. When Li Jingjing heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and narrow her eyes in a smile that Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t see. ¡°If you want to thank me, then spend more time with Chenchen. By the way, I have something on tonight. If you¡¯re free, you can take my car to pick him up from school. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The time he spent with the little fellow was also the time he was the happiest. This was a good idea. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Chi luexi put down the phone with a satisfied smile on her face. She suddenly felt that life still cared for her. Every time she encountered difficulties, God would always arrange for a noble person to help her. There was an advertisement shoot in the afternoon, and it only took an hour to complete the shoot. The kindergarten should be able to end early. It was rare to have more time, so it was better to pick up the little guy earlier. Chi leixi sent her location to Li Jingjing, telling her that she had finished her work and could get the driver to pick up Chenchen earlier. As soon as the message was sent, the other party immediately replied with an ¡°okay.¡± In less than ten minutes, a black Rolls-Royce pulled over to the side of the road. Chi yaoxi got into the car and told the driver to go to the kindergarten. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M When Chi Luoxi walked into the class, the little fellow saw that his mommy had come to pick him up so early. He ran over happily with his short legs and threw himself into his mommy¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re first today!¡± After that, he kissed his mother on the forehead. ¡°Mommy will come and pick you up earlier if she¡¯s free, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, where are we going to play? we don¡¯t have to go home so soon, right?¡± The little guy held his mommy¡¯s hand and walked out as he thought about where to go play. That¡¯s a good idea. Too many things have happened during this period of time. It¡¯s time to relax and have some fun. Chi luexi thought for a moment and opened the car door for the little fellow.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the Botanic Garden. I heard that it was refurbished a while ago and many special plants were introduced. Let¡¯s go take some photos to remember it, okay?¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Sure, take a beautiful picture of me and mommy. Let¡¯s go to the Botanic Garden!¡± The little guy¡¯s face was full of excitement. He was happy as long as he was with his mommy, no matter where he went. The driver was familiar with the road. He turned on the main road and drove in the direction of the Botanic Garden in the lower corner. It was Friday afternoon, but there were still many cars on the road. Chi yaoxi and the little fellow sat in the back row and looked out of the window at the small trees that flashed past the roadside and the newly-greened lawn. The little guy rolled down the car window and looked at the scenery outside.¡±¡±Mommy, what kind of tree is it called?¡± Chi leixi had seen him many times and had heard about him from time to time, but she could not remember him. Worried that the little fellow had said it wrongly, she quickly searched for it online. The functions of mobile phones these days were powerful. With a search on Baidu, any answer could be found very quickly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s called yellow flower wind Suzuki. It¡¯s a tropical or subtropical tree species. It blooms in spring, and it bloomed first before growing leaves. It just so happens to be a tree full of yellow flowers.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The little fellow happily stuck his little hand out of the window and even wanted to stretch his head out to look at the yellow flowers, but Chi luexi pulled him down. ¡°Quickly come in! You¡¯re not allowed to extend your hand, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± The little guy heard his mommy¡¯s stern voice and quickly shrank back. ¡°In the future, you can¡¯t stretch out your hand even when you¡¯re in a car, boss, understand? Pay attention to your safety. If a big car passes by or a car very close to you, you¡¯ll get hurt easily, understand? Do you remember that?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Mommy, don¡¯t be angry. Chenchen will remember this.¡± The little guy obediently shrank into his mommy¡¯s arms and did not dare to move. Chi luexi was really worried. Such a big boy was especially mischievous and sometimes he couldn¡¯t control himself. It was easy for him to get into danger. She had to bring him to the bookstore during the weekend and buy him a few safety-related books. After turning at the red Street light, the car sped up. Looking at the time and location, they would arrive at the Botanic Garden in about fifteen minutes. As she thought of this, she suddenly noticed a car in front of her changing lanes in the opposite direction and rushing towards her car at a very fast speed. Before she could say anything and hug the baby, she heard a loud bang.¡±Bang!¡± The two cars had collided. Chi leixi suddenly turned deaf and could not hear anything. A few minutes later, Chi Luoxi opened her eyes and felt that her calf was in great pain. It was bleeding. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Chenchen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chi luexi exclaimed. She couldn¡¯t care less about her leg and quickly pulled the little guy up. She found that the little guy had not woken up. His eyes were closed and there was a blood stain on the right side of his head. The driver was also motionless in the driver¡¯s seat. His head was on the steering wheel, and he probably hit his head. Heavens! What¡¯s going on? Chi Luoxi endured the pain in her calf and hurriedly called the hospital¡¯s emergency number, telling them the address of the accident and the condition of the injured. After the call, Chi yaoxi looked at the motionless little guy beside her and panicked. She called out a few more times,¡± ¡°Chenchen, baby, wake up. Where do you feel uncomfortable? Where did you get hurt? Hurry up and speak!¡± She could only wait for the ambulance to arrive quickly. Chi yaoxi realized that the driver of the car she was in had hit the green Belt on the side of the road in order to avoid the oncoming car. There happened to be a pillar on one side of the Green Belt, which had smashed the window. She quickly called Li Jingjing.¡±¡±Li Jingjing! Something had happened! A car accident! Chenchen is injured and unconscious, but what do we do?¡± Li Jingjing had just finished her work and was about to call Chi Luoxi to ask about their dinner. Hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s panicked voice, Li Jingjing immediately asked,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be right there. Did you call 120?¡± ¡°I called, but I heard the sound of an ambulance. There¡¯s a traffic jam here, so you¡¯d better go straight to the central Hospital.¡± ¡°Chenchen¡¯s injured? are you injured? Is it serious?¡± Li Jingjing asked worriedly. Chapter 142 Chapter 142: Who are the family members? ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Chenchen is injured. What should we do? He¡¯s unconscious now, I¡¯m so scared!¡± Chi luexi sounded like she was about to cry. She was really afraid that something might happen to Chenchen. How was she going to live? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the ambulance will be here soon. Go to the hospital immediately, I¡¯ll go make arrangements.¡± Chi yaoxi put down the phone and the ambulance from the central Hospital arrived. Two doctors and two nurses followed. They gave Chenchen a simple examination and said that she was probably unconscious due to a violent impact and had a head injury. She was immediately injected with water and then carried into the ambulance. Chi Luoxi limped as she followed the little fellow into the same ambulance. The injured driver got into another ambulance. The two ambulances honked at the police as they quickly drove to the central Hospital. Holding the little guy¡¯s warm little hand and seeing that he had closed his eyes and was silent, Chi luexi¡¯s tears fell. Just now, the mother and son were still chatting in the car. They had even seen the beautiful huashefeng Suzuki and even said that they would go to the Botanic Garden together and then have dinner together. How did he change so much in just a few minutes? how did he get into a car accident? Chi yaoxi only remembered that there was a car driving in the opposite direction, which caused the accident. The traffic police were handling it when they left just now. The ambulance sped all the way and arrived at the emergency room of the downtown hospital in less than ten minutes. A few nurses came out and helped to carry the little guy to the bed, then pushed him to the emergency room. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Chi Luoxi limped behind him. After the emergency room doctor examined her, he informed Chi yaoxi sternly,¡± ¡°You¡¯re the child¡¯s parent, right? the child¡¯s head has a blood clot from the impact, causing him to be unconscious for a while. There¡¯s also a piece of broken glass that¡¯s stuck quite deep in his head. He needs to undergo surgery immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, thank you, doctor. We¡¯ll start the operation immediately. Is the operation dangerous, doctor?¡± When Chi luexi heard the doctor¡¯s judgment, she felt that it was very serious. She became even more nervous at the mention of surgery. She knew that the surgery required the parent¡¯s signature for confirmation, and it was usually risky. Seeing that it was not easy for a woman to raise a child, the doctor thought for a while and simply explained to Chi luexi,¡± ¡°This is considered a minor surgery, but the faster, the better. It will reduce the chances of infection, but of course, it can¡¯t guarantee a 100% success rate.¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you, doctor. Please arrange the surgery as soon as possible!¡± Chi yaoxi hurriedly went to the front desk to pay the money and handle the admission procedures. She then hurriedly came back to sign the papers and watched as the little fellow was injected with anesthetic and pushed into the operating room. After a while, the operating theater¡¯s lights lit up. Chi Luoxi sat on the chair outside the operating theater and waited, looking anxious and worried. She silently prayed that Chenchen¡¯s surgery would be a success and that she would wake up soon without any sequelae ... At the same time, Chi luexi was very grateful. The doctors and nurses in the hospital had a very good attitude, and the procedures and arrangements for the surgery went smoothly. He had just entered the emergency room, and after the examination, he was directly sent to the operating room without any delay. Li Jingjing was also shocked when she heard the news, but she quickly calmed down and called the director of the central Hospital. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] He instructed the head of the hospital to make all the necessary preparations to treat a little boy named Chenchen and a woman named Chi Luoxi who were injured in a car accident. After that, Li Jingjing drove straight to the central Hospital. On the way, the traffic police called him to confirm if he was the owner of the car. When they arrived at the hospital, the driver¡¯s family hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Li Jingjing knew that the little guy had already been arranged for an immediate operation, so she went to help the driver with the hospitalization procedures. It took more than ten minutes for Li Jingjing to arrive in front of Chi Luoxi. As they walked down the corridor, Li Jingjing saw the woman guarding the door of the operating room. She hung her head low and looked worried. She didn¡¯t care about her image at all. Li Jingjing actually felt guilty. He had heard the traffic police talking about the situation at the scene when they called him. He knew that the accident was definitely caused by someone, and someone was probably targeting him. However, he did not sit in the car at the time and gave it to Chi Luoxi, letting her take his car to pick up Chenchen, which led to this disaster. Li Jingjing¡¯s identity had been exposed, and his status was too high, so it was easy to be targeted. He didn¡¯t know who they had offended recently. After he returned from the hospital, he would definitely investigate it thoroughly and make those thieves pay the price! ¡°Chi Luoxi.¡± Li Jingjing had already arrived behind Chi yaoxi and noticed that she had been staring intently at the door of the operating room. She didn¡¯t notice that someone had come behind her, so she called out to her softly. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here. Chenchen is having an operation inside. May the Buddha bless the operation to be a success!¡± Li Jingjing could tell that this woman truly loved her child. It was the kind of mother¡¯s love for her child that was so natural and real. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for causing this.¡± Li Jingjing looked into Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes and sincerely apologized. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s just an accident. We¡¯ll be more careful in the future. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself. ¡± After Chi Luoxi finished speaking, she saw Li Jingjing standing there. She felt that it wasn¡¯t good for her to remain seated, so she stood up as well. She lost her balance and almost fell down.¡±Ah!¡± Chi Luoxi screamed in shock. She was so focused on taking care of the little guy that she forgot that her calf was also injured. Seeing that Chi Luoxi could not stand steadily, Li Jingjing, who was not far away, rushed over and hugged Chi Luoxi¡¯s waist. Upon hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s screams and her pained expression, Li Jingjing suddenly realized that this woman must have been injured somewhere. He lowered his head to look for her and was shocked to see that Chi Yuexi¡¯s calf was still bleeding. Her skirt and shoes were also covered in blood. ¡°Doctor! Nurse!¡± Li Jingjing was anxious and shouted. Only now did Chi luexi feel the pain in her calf. When she saw the blood on her leg, coupled with her nervousness and palpitations, she suddenly panicked and collapsed in li Qianqian¡¯s arms weakly. AI! What was wrong with this woman? He didn¡¯t know how to cherish himself! He had asked her over the phone if she was injured, and she had said no. She was obviously seriously injured and had been bleeding! Li Jingjing picked Chi Luoxi up and ran to the emergency room. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s going on? Her leg was bleeding and needed immediate treatment. Why did she faint? You were talking outside the operating room just now. Doctor, please check if it¡¯s serious. ¡± The doctor took her pulse and checked the whites of Chi luexi¡¯s eyes and eyelids. He then got the nurse to take her temperature. The wound on her leg was immediately disinfected and checked carefully to see if the wound was deep and if there were any broken glass stuck inside. The emergency room was air-conditioned, and the doctor was checking her body in an orderly manner. Li Jingjing was so anxious that she was sweating. After the examination, the doctor saw the tall Li Jingjing standing anxiously at the side. He reprimanded him sternly. ¡°Are you the family of the child who was in the accident just now?¡± Chapter 143 Chapter 143: Don¡¯t worry Li Jingjing quickly nodded. ¡°The child is already so big, yet he doesn¡¯t know his wife¡¯s health well enough?¡± Li Jingjing looked at the doctor in confusion. She didn¡¯t know what he meant. He really didn¡¯t understand Chi Luoxi¡¯s physical condition. However, even though the doctor¡¯s tone was stern and reproachful, saying that he did not understand his wife¡¯s body, he still felt a kind of sweet feeling in his heart. ¡°Okay, I understand. Doctor, is the problem serious?¡± ¡°Low blood sugar and mental stress caused him to be unconscious for a while. As for the wound on his leg, we should take a blood sample to check it. It seems that it has been a long time. We need a few days of anti-inflammatory and tetanus shots.¡± ¡°Do I need to go through the admission procedures?¡± Li Jingjing rarely had the chance to come to the hospital and was not familiar with the procedures, so she had to ask for more details. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. She¡¯s already been injected with glucose, so she¡¯ll wake up soon. After the anti-inflammatory injection, she can go back and rest. Pay attention to the hygiene of her legs and disinfect them. Don¡¯t let them get wet.¡± Li Jingjing agreed and gently carried the unconscious Chi Luoxi to the hospital bed. When Chi yaoxi slowly opened her eyes, she saw Li Jingjing sitting opposite her and looking at her quietly. Her eyelashes were very long and dark, giving off an alluring glow. Chi leixi only exchanged a glance with him before immediately looking away. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Do you still feel uncomfortable?¡± Li Jingjing stood up and walked over to Chi Luoxi¡¯s bed. ¡°I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable.¡± Chi luexi recalled,¡¯why do I have to get an injection here? What happened to me just now? I think I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy. ¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Li Jingjing looked at Chi yaoxi with a serious expression and said,¡± ¡°You¡¯re already an adult, so you should care more about yourself. You¡¯re obviously injured, but you still say you¡¯re fine.¡± Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s words, Chi Luoxi felt a little embarrassed. She remembered that she had fallen into a man¡¯s arms in the corridor. Corridor? Chi Luoxi suddenly woke up and sat up on the bed. ¡°Chenchen! How are things on Chenchen¡¯s side? He was in the middle of an operation just now. Did the doctor come out?¡± Chi Luoxi asked anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move!¡± Li Jingjing immediately held her down, afraid that she would run out without a care. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°You can¡¯t move now, you¡¯re still on an IV drip. It¡¯s only been a few minutes since you fainted, so don¡¯t worry and just take care of your body. ¡± Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s words, Chi yaoxi slowly lay down again. It was still more comfortable lying down, but when she suddenly sat up just now, she felt dizzy again. However, Chi luexi did not say it out loud. There were already too many things that were messy enough. She should just bear with it and not add to the mess. A nurse walked over and handed the blood test results to the doctor beside her. Then, he looked at Chi Luoxi carefully and said,¡± ¡°You¡¯re the mother of the child who entered the operating room just now, right? The mother and son look so alike. They¡¯re both handsome and beautiful!¡± Chi Luoxi thanked him, then shook her head with a bitter smile. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°It would be great if we could have a child like this. He¡¯s not our biological one.¡± ¡°What?¡± The nurse asked in surprise. She thought about it carefully and continued, ¡°I just saw your blood test results. Your blood type is the same as that child ¡®s. Usually, only biological mother and son have the same blood type.¡± Chi Luoxi smiled politely at the nurse but did not comment. Biological child? How was that possible? Since they had the same blood type, how deep was the fate between her and the little guy? Even if the nurse did not mention it, Chi Luoxi also felt it. Especially after the car accident, she really could not let go of the little fellow. If something happened to him, she would definitely feel so terrible that she would not be able to live on. ¡°May the Buddha bless us!¡± Chi Yuexi silently prayed. Her love for the little fellow deepened. Li Jingjing was urged by Chi yaoxi to go to the operating room. She told him to accompany the little fellow in the corridor and to let her know immediately if there was any news. After another ten or so minutes of unbearable time, the light of the operating room went off, and the operation was completed. Li Jingjing immediately stood up from the chair and nervously waited for the doctor to come out. ¡°Li mingchen¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Yes, doctor. How¡¯s my son?¡± ¡°No problem. The operation was very successful. She¡¯s still in a coma. She¡¯ll slowly wake up after the anesthetic wears off.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, thank you, thank you, doctor!¡± The doctor said that the little guy would need to be observed in the operating room for another 20 minutes before he could come out. Li Jingjing took advantage of this time to run to Chi yaoxi¡¯s side and tell her the good news so that she wouldn¡¯t be so anxious. Chi yaoxi had been waiting. When she saw Li Jingjing stride in with a rare gentle smile on her face, she could already guess the outcome. ¡°Chenchen is fine. The surgery was a success, but she still needs to be observed for another 20 minutes before coming out.¡± It wasn¡¯t until Li Jingjing said it herself that Chi yaoxi¡¯s tensed heart finally relaxed. She turned her head away. She didn¡¯t want Li Jingjing to see her crying. After Chi Luoxi was done with the injection, she went straight to the little fellow¡¯s ward. The little fellow had just been pushed out of the operating theater and entered the VIP Ward. Li Jingjing told Chi yaoxi that her hands and feet had already moved just now, but her eyes had not opened yet, which was a normal phenomenon. Chi luexi nodded and sat by the bed, holding the little guy¡¯s toot, red, and warm hands tightly. When she saw that the right side of the little guy¡¯s head had been shaved for the surgery, she felt bad for him as she thought about how such a young child had to suffer in the operating room. Feeling the little guy¡¯s fingers moving, Chi luexi called his name softly,¡± ¡°Chenchen, mommy is here. Chenchen, quickly open your eyes and wake up!¡± Perhaps it was telepathy, but after Chi Luoxi called out a few times, the little fellow¡¯s eyes moved and slowly opened. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Chenchen, you¡¯re awake!¡± The mother and son hugged each other happily. Li Jingjing walked over from behind and touched the little guy¡¯s hand. She told him not to move around and to rest more. He had just finished a small operation. When Chi luexi saw that the little guy was fine after the operation, his brain was active, and his speech was smooth, she finally felt relieved. After talking for a while, Chi luexi noticed that the little guy was a little tired and asked the doctor. The doctor said that the operation consumed his body¡¯s energy and he needed to rest. He should rest as much as possible and he would return to normal in a few days. The little guy had a simple bowl of lean meat porridge and fell asleep again. Li Jingjing asked her assistant to bring aunt Wu, who had been taking care of the little guy at home, to the hospital to take care of him for a few days. After everything was arranged, he said that he would send Chi Luoxi back. ¡°Go back and rest first. You¡¯ve just had an injection, so go to bed early. You have to come to the hospital tomorrow and have an injection for three days. I¡¯ll stay here tonight to accompany Chenchen. ¡± Chi yaoxi recalled that she had a filming task tomorrow. She was about to say something when Li Jingjing continued,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about work. I¡¯ve already arranged for the crew not to start filming for the next few days.¡± Chapter 144 Chapter 144: Chapter 144 causing trouble Chi Luoxi returned home. After a busy day, she was exhausted. She couldn¡¯t take a bath because of her leg injury, so she washed up and prepared to rest. Suddenly, she heard the doorbell ringing. Who could it be at this late hour? He didn¡¯t even make a call before coming over? Chi Luoxi walked hesitantly to the door and peeked through the peephole. Two detestable figures were standing there. It was her father, Chi Jianming, and her stepmother. Chi Luoxi was stunned. What were they doing here so late at night? It definitely wasn¡¯t anything good. After waiting for a while, they saw that Chi Luoxi still didn¡¯t open the door, so they kept pressing the button again. Since they were already at her doorstep, there was no way she could hide. Chi Yuexi decided to open the door and ask them what they wanted. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s so late, I need to rest. ¡± Chi luexi opened the door slightly. She only wanted to ask them questions and did not want them to come in. His stepmother, li Lijuan, saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s attitude and knew that she was trying to shut her out. Thus, she pushed the door open forcefully while Chi Luoxi was not paying attention and flashed past her. Immediately after, Chi Jianming also walked in arrogantly. Upon seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s unhappy expression, li Lijuan sat on the sofa and poured herself a glass of water. She smiled at Chi Luoxi and said,¡± ¡°Although we don¡¯t keep in contact much, they¡¯re still your parents, so don¡¯t be too cold to them.¡± Upon hearing her stepmother¡¯s words, Chi luexi sneered and shook her head. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°I¡¯m tired from a busy day and want to rest early. What¡¯s the matter?¡± The stepmother¡¯s eyes darted around, and she suddenly turned around and asked,¡± ¡°Eh? Oh, Yue Xi, didn¡¯t I hear that your grandma was discharged from the hospital some time ago? Where are you staying now? You¡¯ve returned to your hometown?¡± Looking at her stepmother¡¯s meddlesome face, she knew that she had no good intentions. It had been so long since her grandmother was discharged from the hospital, but they had never asked about her. Now that her grandmother was in the hospital with a brain tumor, they had come to cause trouble. Chi luexi thought about it and decided that she couldn¡¯t tell them about her grandmother¡¯s hospitalization. It would be more naggy and would only add to the trouble instead of helping. From their attitude, it didn¡¯t seem like they cared about her grandmother. ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourselves with grandma. I¡¯ll take good care of her. Even if I don¡¯t have time, I¡¯ll get someone to take care of her.¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Her father, Chi Jianming, who had been silent all this while, looked up at Chi Luoxi and said,¡± ¡°You should say that. After all, your grandmother took care of you the most when you were young.¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, you guys can go. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Chi leixi didn¡¯t want to waste time with them on such meaningless topics. Li Lijuan was anxious when she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s order to leave. To her, she had yet to settle the important matters. Li Lijuan had already prepared a topic of conversation, but it was hard to talk about the money. She had hit a wall several times and the Chi Luoxi now was different from the past. She didn¡¯t seem to be so obedient. Seeing that she would be chased away if she did not say anything, Li Zheng cleared his throat and looked at Chi yaoxi sternly.¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°I just wanted to ask, where did grandma put the 50000 Yuan that she had hidden away?¡± ¡°Private savings?¡± Chi Luoxi was shocked. She had never heard her grandmother mention that she had a secret stash of money. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of grandma having a private stash of money. ¡± As expected, one wouldn¡¯t visit a temple without a reason. He had come so late at night for money. Chi Yuexi had finally seen what kind of people were obsessed with money. ¡°When grandma was hospitalized last time, she even mentioned that she had a private savings of 50000 Yuan. Whether you¡¯ve heard of it or not, this 50000 Yuan was to be used to pay for the hospital fees.¡± Chi yaoxi glanced at li Lijuan. She looked down on such a person who had nothing to do all day and used such tricks to cheat money. ¡°Since you¡¯re asking this, I also want to ask, where did the money I gave grandma every month go? Didn¡¯t I ask you to take them all away under the excuse of helping Grandma contact the hospital?¡± Chi yaoxi¡¯s father, Chi Jianming, said unhappily when he heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s blunt words,¡± ¡°Chi Yuexi, don¡¯t say such nasty things. What do you mean by snatching her away? if we don¡¯t help grandma with her hospitalization, who will? You¡¯re still too busy with your own matters, so I still have to wait for you, you know?¡± Chi luexi had been feeling guilty about her grandmother¡¯s hospitalization. When she heard her father mention it again, she was stunned and speechless. Li Lijuan took the opportunity to continue, ¡°Do you understand now that your dad said this? Don¡¯t make it sound so bad, what do you mean by snatching, it¡¯s just taking it and using it!¡± ¡°Anyway, grandma still has 50000 Yuan in her private savings. Quickly take it out. The expenses last time were too big, so quickly take it out to offset the amount!¡± Chi leixi shook her head. These two people were really unreasonable. How was this any different from robbery?! He even wanted to ask for 50000 Yuan. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for all the hospital fees for grandma¡¯s discharge and transfer. I¡¯ll also make up for the hospital¡¯s debt. Moreover, you guys helped grandma find such a lousy hospital. Fifty thousand Yuan! Don¡¯t be delusional! Please leave, I want to rest!¡± Chi luexi was angry and anxious. There were a lot of things to deal with and they had not stopped recently. These two insensible elders were even deliberately causing a scene. She walked to the main door, opened it, and let them out. Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s firm attitude, li Lijuan put her hands on her waist and stood up without any hesitation. ¡°Chi Luoxi! If you don¡¯t take out the 50000 Yuan tonight, you won¡¯t be able to rest! Let¡¯s see who can last longer!¡± This was not the first time she had met such a shameless person. Chi Luoxi was angry and anxious, so she had no choice but to call the security. A few tall security guards came up and asked the two of them to leave. ¡°We can¡¯t let this matter pass just like this! Chi Luoxi, just you wait!¡± After being driven away by the security guards, her stepmother li Lijuan still turned around and shouted loudly when she was leaving. Chi Luoxi closed the door and sighed. What was going on recently? Unhappy things came one after another, and it was annoying and chaotic. If this continued, he would collapse. Her grandmother was hospitalized for a brain tumor. The operation time had not been set yet. At her age, it was still unknown if it would be successful. The little guy was in a car accident again. Fortunately, he had woken up. He was also injured. Why were there so many bloody disasters in may? Chi luexi lay on the bed, unable to calm down for a long time. Her phone vibrated. Chi Kexi took it and opened her WeChat. A smile appeared on her face unconsciously. Li Jingjing sent a Goodnight message,¡±thanks for your hard work!¡± Rest early, good night and good dreams!¡± This was the first time Chi leixi had received a Goodnight message from Li Jingjing before she went to bed. This man seemed to have changed into a different person recently. From his usual cold face, he had become gentler and gentler. He even knew how to say caring words. After thinking for a moment, Chi leixi politely replied,¡±¡±Good night!¡± Then, he put down his phone and went to sleep. Chapter 145 Chapter 135: An unknown past A few days later, Chi Luoxi¡¯s leg injury had recovered and she went to the set to film on time. During the break, Chi Kexi changed her clothes and prepared to shoot another scene. After changing her clothes, she was touching up her makeup in the dressing room when the dressing room door was pushed open. Chi luexi subconsciously turned her head and was shocked. She immediately stood up. She saw her father Chi Jianming and stepmother li Lijuan coming directly to the set without saying goodbye. ¡°Dad, what are you doing here? I¡¯m busy right now, we can talk after I get off work. ¡± Li Lijuan sat down on the stool in the dressing room. She must have walked in a hurry on the way here, so she was still panting on the stool. ¡°I had a hard time looking for you. I only found out that you¡¯re filming here after asking many people. Chi Luoxi, don¡¯t try to find excuses. Isn¡¯t it just fifty thousand Yuan? Just take it out and there won¡¯t be so many problems. ¡± This person¡¯s skin was so thick that he did not even bother to give an excuse. This time, he did not mention his grandmother¡¯s Secret stash of money and directly asked Chi Luoxi for 50000 Yuan. Of course, Chi Luoxi knew that this was not just about money. If they succeeded this time and tasted the sweetness, they would be even more insatiable next time and find all sorts of reasons to extort money. I can¡¯t develop such a bad habit! ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get anything without doing anything. I won¡¯t let you get away with this. Go, go now!¡± Li Lijuan was already experienced. The more crowded and lively the occasion was, the less Chi Luoxi would dare to do anything. As a public figure, she was naturally afraid that it would affect her image. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Li Lijuan deliberately raised her voice, ¡°Chi yaoxi, you¡¯re too cruel. You¡¯ve earned so much money as a celebrity and an actress, yet you¡¯re still trying to cheat us of this small amount of 50000 Yuan!¡± This was simply pestering endlessly! Chi Luoxi was angry and anxious, but she did not dare to flare up on set. She immediately sent a message to sister Ming secretly and asked her to come over and take them away. Mo Yuzhen¡¯s manager, who was in another dressing room not far away, was attracted by the loud and soft noise from Chi yaoxi¡¯s side and quickly walked over to watch the show. After listening to their conversation, he roughly understood what had happened. The two middle-aged men were Chi Luoxi¡¯s parents and the family had actually quarreled over money. This was a little strange. The manager had long known that mo Yuzhen and Chi Luoxi were not on good terms. She sneakily returned the call and called mo Yuzhen directly. ¡°Mo Yuzhen, where did you go during your break? Come back quickly, there¡¯s something here!¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°What material? Hurry up, I¡¯m in the washroom, I¡¯ll be back soon, tell me!¡± Mo Yuzhen hurriedly put on her pants and walked back without even washing her hands. ¡°It seems like Chi Luoxi¡¯s parents are here. They asked her for money but she refused to give it to them. They¡¯re making a scene at her place now. I just went over and listened in. Hurry up.¡± Mo Yuzhen put down the phone and walked back quickly. There was such a thing? His parents had come to the set to make a scene. This sounded a little strange. However, mo Yuzhen seemed to have heard that Chi Yuexi¡¯s biological mother had passed away a long time ago. The person who had come to cause trouble should be her stepmother. They must not have had a good relationship, which was why things had turned out this way. When sister Ming arrived, she politely addressed Chi yaoxi¡¯s parents as uncle and Auntie to calm them down. She would pass on the message to Chi yaoxi and say that she would bring them to a tea place to discuss the matter in detail. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan didn¡¯t know the background of this person called sister Ming. They thought that she was the leader of Chi yaoxi¡¯s unit and was in charge of her. Staying in such a small temporary dressing room was also very uncomfortable. Although there was air conditioning, the air was not good. The two of them looked at each other and nodded. They followed sister Ming to her car and prepared to talk about Chi Luoxi¡¯s debt in detail. Li Lijuan winked at Chi Jianming. Both of them understood what he meant. It would be easier to talk to Chi Luoxi¡¯s unit leader. Perhaps he could even make other requests. Let¡¯s see where Chi Luoxi can hide this time! When mo Yuzhen rushed to the dressing room, she saw that Chi yaoxi¡¯s side was very quiet. There was no noise as her manager said. The manager remorsefully said to her,¡± ¡°Why are you so slow? They only came after the show was over! They just left in the car, you¡¯re late. ¡± AI! Mo Yuzhen was also a little regretful.¡± ¡°Who knew that the public toilet of this X-ray studio was so far away? I had to run all the way back and still couldn¡¯t make it.¡± On second thought, mo Yuzhen felt that this was not a difficult task. She had heard that Chi Luoxi had a half-sister from a different mother, and their relationship was very tense. Hmph! He did not expect that the famous celebrity Chi Luoxi had so many unknown stories behind her. Mo Yuzhen¡¯s mouth twitched to the side, and a new scheme came up in her mind. The unknown stories behind Chi Luoxi were the best news that many netizens were eager to find out. Then he would find a way to find her home address, or directly contact her family. Maybe he could dig out some black material from her parents. Very quickly, mo Yuzhen spent some money to find out some of her private matters through a private detective. She also found someone to contact her stepmother li Lijuan and her half-sister Chi Jiaoyu. Mo Yuzhen understood that Chi Luoxi¡¯s relationship with her family was really strained, especially with her stepmother and younger sister. They had always wanted to extort money from her and exploit her. However, now that Chi Luoxi had moved out to live on her own, their family¡¯s wish could not be fulfilled. Hence, they had been trying to find ways to find fault with Chi Luoxi. Mo Yuzhen¡¯s face revealed a cunning and fierce expression. She had long wanted to bring down her most powerful competitor, Chi Luoxi. Now, it seemed like she was really lucky. This was called ¡®wear and tear iron shoes in a place you¡¯ve searched high and low for, only to find it without any effort¡¯. Thinking of this, she felt happy and excited. Li Lijuan didn¡¯t have it easy these few days either. She went to Chi yaoxi¡¯s place twice but found nothing. How preposterous! Although this Chi Luoxi was annoying, he could still pay for his food while staying at home. He could also extort more money from her when the time was right. Ever since their relationship had turned sour and her father had slapped her, Chi Luoxi had simply moved out to live by herself. From then on, the house was much quieter, but Chi luexi didn¡¯t give a single cent of the monthly food allowance. It wasn¡¯t a small sum, enough to support all the expenses of the family. No matter how li Lijuan thought about it, it wasn¡¯t a good deal. She was Chi Jianming¡¯s daughter, so it was only right for her to pay for the food. However, li Lijuan knew that the Chi family had never cared for and loved Chi Luoxi as a child ever since her mother passed away. Li Lijuan didn¡¯t feel good to directly state her request for Chi Luoxi to pay the family every month. Chapter 146 Chapter 146: Chapter 146 money over life She could only rely on some underhanded tricks to extort some money from Chi Luoxi to supplement her family. This had become a habit of li Lijuan ¡®s. It seemed that these methods were becoming more and more useless. The Chi yaoxi now was like a completely different person from when she had first started cultivating. She no longer listened to his orders. It was true that the richer one was, the stingier one would be. Li Lijuan was thinking about this when her mobile phone rang. It was an unknown number. Li Lijuan was very depressed because of the frequent calls from unknown numbers. She didn¡¯t want to deal with these people who were calling everywhere, so she directly hung up the phone. In less than a minute, the same number called again. Eh? Were advertising people so shameless these days? He called repeatedly until someone picked up? Li Lijuan took another look at the phone number. It ended with six and looked very smooth. It didn¡¯t look like an advertising number. Could it be an old friend who hadn¡¯t met for a long time and had changed his mobile number? Li Lijuan answered the phone, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She wanted to know who the other party was, whether it was a man or a woman. ¡°Hello, how are you, aunty? I¡¯m mo Yuzhen. This is my first time disturbing you on the phone.¡± ¡°Mo Yuzhen?¡± Li Lijuan was stunned for a moment. This name sounded a little familiar, but when she thought about it carefully, she didn¡¯t seem to have any friends called mo Yuzhen. Hearing the other party¡¯s politeness, li Lijuan had to ask in confusion,¡±¡±Hello, mo Yuzhen? You are ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m a colleague who¡¯s filming with Chi Luoxi. ¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Colleagues?¡± Li Lijuan muttered to herself, still looking confused. In order to attract li Lijuan¡¯s attention, mo Yuzhen explained,¡± ¡°Although we¡¯re colleagues, I¡¯ve never had a good relationship with Chi Luoxi. To be honest, I think she¡¯s a little inappropriate. I heard that Chi Luoxi even scolded Auntie loudly and rudely when she went to the filming location previously. She¡¯s really too much!¡± These words struck li Lijuan¡¯s heart. What she wanted to hear the most now was bad things about Chi Luoxi. This B * tch! B * tch! Unfilial woman! She lived a carefree life outside, but she didn¡¯t care about her family and didn¡¯t give them money. Look, even her colleagues who were filming with her said the same thing about her. She deserved it! ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t help it. I didn¡¯t teach her well since she was young. Her mother passed away when she was young. She always picked on me when I came into the Chi family. To be honest, I¡¯ve never had a good day in the Chi family.¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Mo Yuzhen¡¯s words were both scheming and eloquent, making li Lijuan feel very comfortable. The two of them chatted about their daily lives for five to six minutes before hanging up. Before hanging up, mo Yuzhen asked Auntie li Lijuan out for a meal on a weekend night. She even said that she felt that Auntie li Lijuan was very close to her and that she was a person who was easy to get close to. Li Lijuan was overjoyed and happily agreed. The two of them set a time and place to meet. During the weekend, mo Yuzhen deliberately wore a long-sleeved shirt and long pants, appearing to be very low-key when she came to the restaurant they had agreed on. When li Lijuan arrived and saw mo Yuzhen¡¯s low-key appearance, she really liked it. She said that she was even more dignified and generous than the characters on TV. The two of them felt like old friends at first sight, and their conversation became more and more congenial. They all had the same opinion about Chi Luoxi. She was petty, stingy, aloof, arrogant, and had many bad habits. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s drink. Let¡¯s have another toast.¡± Mo Yuzhen gave way enthusiastically and considerately. She had already finished a few glasses of red wine with Auntie li Lijuan. ¡°AI! I can¡¯t count on her anymore. You don¡¯t know this, but in her early years, she even sold her ovum to make money. That operation was very hurtful, causing her to be unable to have children even after she got married. ¡± ¡°What? He could even do such a thing? To make more money?¡± Mo Yuzhen was very shocked, her eyes as big as copper bells, not daring to believe it. ¡°Is this true? Auntie li, this is a big deal!¡± Mo Yuzhen felt an inexplicable excitement in her heart. She had finally dug up a treasure and obtained such an outrageous piece of news. This was not a publicity stunt, but she had heard it with her own ears. Li Lijuan took advantage of the fact that she was drunk and spoke without thinking, so she said whatever she wanted to say directly. She moved closer to mo Yuzhen and took out her phone¡¯s photo album.¡± ¡°Look, this is a secret. She might not even know about it herself.¡± Mo Yuzhen leaned over and saw a special picture. Upon closer inspection, it was indeed Chi luexi¡¯s slightly inexperienced appearance. The photo seemed to have been taken in a small clinic. The light was a little dim, so it wasn¡¯t very high definition. Chi luexi was lying on a small operating table with her eyes slightly closed. Her clothes were untidy, and she looked thin and pitiful. Oh my God! This woman was not simple! When mo Yuzhen saw this picture that had a sense of age, she was simply too shocked. This was the history of a famous person, this was the past of a celebrity! Hurry up, seize the time, seize the opportunity. Mo Yuzhen knew that li Lijuan was already slightly tipsy from the alcohol. While she was not paying attention, mo Yuzhen picked up her phone, aimed it at Chi yaoxi¡¯s photo, and took a picture. Oh my God! Today¡¯s harvest was too great, and the most important task had been completed! Mo Yuzhen happily raised her glass and thanked Auntie li Lijuan once again. She even said that the two of them should hang out more often in the future. She liked to chat with Auntie li. Li Lijuan¡¯s heart bloomed with joy upon hearing this. She did not hold back her words and scolded Chi Luoxi in front of mo Yuzhen. After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, mo Yuzhen went to pay for the meal and even called a taxi to send li Lijuan back. After returning home, mo Yuzhen couldn¡¯t help but look at the photos over and over again. He was sure that this woman was Chi yaoxi. Li Lijuan had said these words after getting drunk, so she was definitely telling the truth. Mo Yuzhen impatiently sent a message to Yu Mei from the production team, directly going straight to the point about this unexpected gain. Recently, she had been very close to Yu Mei. They often filmed together, went to work together, and ended work together. Sometimes, they would even go for a walk and chat together. Of course, the most exciting part of their conversation was still that they scolded Chi luexi together. Because the two of them had a common opponent, they quickly became good friends who talked about everything. The two of them discussed and decided to use an anonymous account to post it. No one knew about it, and no one could find out the source of the information. Yu Mei¡¯s writing was good, so she was in charge of the rendering. Before Chi Luoxi went to bed at night, she habitually browsed the internet for information. One day, she suddenly saw the latest news on the internet and was so shocked that she could not believe it. She remained motionless and dazed for a long time. Why was there a picture of herself from ten years ago? In a small clinic? He was still lying on the operating table? When did he have surgery? Chi leixi tried to recall but could not recall anything at all. When she saw the few lines of explanation below the picture, Chi Kexi felt like she was about to break down. ¡°It¡¯s an old story about the current popular female star, Chi Luoxi. She¡¯s willing to sell her own eggs for money. She¡¯s a woman who loves money more than her life. She¡¯s a shameless woman who loves money!¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147: Had surgery What was going on? Chi Luoxi stood up in shock and quickly turned on the lights in the room. Looking at the photos on the internet carefully, Chi leixi frowned deeply. Why didn¡¯t she know about this? I don¡¯t have any impression at all! However, looking at the photo, it was indeed her youthful appearance. The plaid dress she was wearing also looked so familiar. From the looks of it, it was probably a photo taken around the time she graduated from high school. However, Chi Luoxi could not remember why she was lying on the operating table alone. Chi leixi wasn¡¯t sure if this photo was real or not. Nowadays, people¡¯s photo-taking software was becoming more and more advanced. Could it be that someone had deliberately posted it and put together the content? Chi leixi was on the verge of a mental breakdown. If this photo was real, then ... Was what he said after that true? Did he really go for surgery? And even sold eggs? He had to quickly find someone to verify the authenticity of the photos. Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t care less about the time and called her old classmate. He was the director of a large photography studio and was very skilled and professional in photography. About 20 minutes later, his old classmate called to confirm that the photo was real and there were no traces of it being modified. Upon hearing her old classmate¡¯s confirmation, Chi leixi completely broke down! Why was he on a tattered operating table? What to do? Chi luexi was flustered and helpless. What did she experience during that period of time? Why don¡¯t I have any memory at all? Although it was already midnight, Chi yaoxi knew that she would not be able to fall asleep even if she went to sleep. She found sister Ming¡¯s WeChat and sent a question mark to see if she was asleep. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Sister Ming has a lot of connections, so I¡¯ll ask her to help me check. More than ten minutes passed, but there was no reply from her WeChat. Chi Kexi had no choice but to turn off her phone and lay back on the bed. The room was dark and gloomy. Chi luexi opened her eyes and reminisced about the past. She remembered that she had lost her biological mother when she was eight years old and her life had not been good since then. Her stepmother¡¯s abuse, her father¡¯s scolding, and her half-sister, Chi Jiaojiao, who wanted to be stronger than her in everything and fight for everything, had caused Chi yaoxi to develop a forbearing and tenacious character since she was young. It was only when Chi Luoxi realized that her so-called younger sister wanted to snatch everything from her, including the boyfriend she had dated in University, that she was really furious. Her father had even slapped her because of this. Chi Yuexi could not take it anymore and moved out to live. Chi luexi recalled the past and felt that life was really unfair. She had been trying very hard to live, but she was still stumbling. Every small step forward had a huge price to pay. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M She was so tired that she fell asleep in a daze. In the morning, before she even woke up, she received a call from sister Ming. ¡°Yexi? Are you alright? You¡¯re looking for me so late?¡± Chi Luoxi jolted awake. Recalling what had happened last night, she asked anxiously,¡± ¡°Sister Ming, have you seen the news online?¡± ¡°Not yet, there¡¯s no time. I¡¯ve been busy these few days. What is it now? Go on. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you a picture. It¡¯s so strange. It¡¯s me when I was 18 or 19 years old, but the background is me lying on an operating table. The strangest thing is that I don¡¯t have any memory of this incident or even this experience.¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°You had surgery?¡± Sister Ming didn¡¯t know about this and asked in confusion. ¡°Sister Ming, I¡¯ve already sent it to you. Take a look at the latest news and this photo. Can you help me check what happened at that time?¡± Sister Ming agreed and hung up the phone. She opened the internet and saw the latest push notification. It was a photo of Chi Luoxi lying on the operating table. The text description was even more shocking. It said that she had undergone the operation to sell her ovum to earn money? Sister Ming was also dumbfounded. She called someone to check, but because it was a long time ago, about ten years had passed, it wasn¡¯t easy to find. Sister Ming had sent someone to investigate this matter for a long time, but the result was that Chi Luoxi did not go to any large hospitals, undergo surgery in large hospitals, or register any information about seeing a doctor. Chi leixi really wanted to cry but had no tears. If she couldn¡¯t find any leads on this matter, it would have a huge impact. Suddenly, Chi luexi recalled something important. She clearly remembered the results of her comprehensive physical examination last year. The doctor had said that it was almost impossible for her to have children in the future. What was going on? If the rumors on the internet were true, saying that they could earn money by selling ovum for surgery, then was the current doctor¡¯s judgment of infertility related to that matter? Chi luexi¡¯s thoughts were in a mess and her imagination ran wild. She looked depressed and helpless, feeling as if her life had become a dead gray. If sister Ming couldn¡¯t find out, who else could help? Xiao Ye had gone overseas some time ago and had yet to return, so it was not convenient to look for him. Just as she thought of this, the doorbell rang. Chi yaoxi opened the door and cried out in surprise,¡± ¡°Xiao Ye! When did you return to the country?¡± ¡°Just now,¡± Xiao Ye laughed as usual and took out an exquisitely wrapped gift box from behind him. ¡°Surprise!¡± Chi luexi took it and went in with Xiao Ye. She went to the kitchen to get a can of Coke from the refrigerator and handed it to him. Xiao Ye saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s gloomy face. She seemed to be in low spirits. She had even placed the gift on the coffee table at the side without opening it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied our great beauty Chi? Tell me and I¡¯ll take revenge on you. ¡± This question was supposed to be a joke, but Chi yaoxi did not smile after hearing it. Instead, she shot an unhappy glance at Xiao Ye. ¡°I really have something to do.¡± Xiao Ye stopped joking and sat up straight seriously, waiting for Chi Yuexi to continue. The news on the internet said that she sold her ovum for money through surgery. It was not appropriate to say such words to a man like Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye saw that Chi Luoxi was hesitating. After much thought, she still didn¡¯t say anything, so he urged, ¡°What can¡¯t you say? Let¡¯s hurry up and see if I can help. ¡± ¡°Have you seen the domestic news online recently?¡± Chi luexi still did not know how to say it directly, so she asked indirectly. ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t had the time.¡± After Xiao Ye finished speaking, he recalled that Chi Luoxi¡¯s questions were mostly posted online. Why couldn¡¯t he remember them all at once? He took out his phone and went online immediately. He was shocked to see the picture. ¡°What? Is this really you, Yue Xi?¡± Xiao Ye looked at Chi yaoxi in disbelief. Chi yaoxi nodded her head speechlessly. ¡°What time and age are you at? Where are you?¡± Xiao Ye looked at the photo and then at Chi yaoxi. He still couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to verify the photos. They¡¯re real and have not been modified.¡± Chi yaoxi looked at Xiao Ye¡¯s puzzled expression and told him the answer directly. Chapter 148 Chapter 148: Chapter 148-clarify Xiao Ye carefully looked at the pictures on the internet and then at the following comments on the internet. They said that Chi yaoxi had undergone surgery and sold her ovum to earn more money. His eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Yue Xi, is what you said after that true? Why would he do such a stupid thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have any impression of this scene at all, and I don¡¯t have any impression of surgery in my mind. ¡± Chi luexi tried her best to recall, but she still could not remember anything. ¡°Such a thing actually happened? Where did this photo come from? Since the photos have been verified, who can prove that the operation was real?¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s series of questions made Chi yaoxi shake her head helplessly. She looked at Xiao Ye and said, ¡°These are the questions I want to know as well. What happened at that time and whether I went to the hospital. I asked sister Ming to find out and she said that big hospitals don¡¯t have my surgery records.¡± Xiao Ye looked at Chi Luoxi¡¯s Haggard face and finally understood the reason for her depression. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately get someone to investigate it in private and send me the photos. ¡± After consoling Chi Luoxi for a few more minutes, Xiao Ye returned. He knew how important this matter was to Chi Luoxi, so he hurriedly went back to find a trusted private detective to investigate the ins and outs of the matter. The next afternoon, after Chi Luoxi finished filming the commercial endorsement, she was just about to head back when she saw Xiao Ye¡¯s car driving over. Chi Luoxi opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat and got in. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°What a coincidence! I was thinking of calling you when I got home. ¡± Xiao Ye did not joke around this time. Instead, he had a serious expression on his face as he handed Chi luexi a set of documents. Chi yaoxi opened the file and was dumbfounded. There were a few photocopied pieces of the medical records of mingchi Yuexi¡¯s surgery back then! However, when she saw the hospital¡¯s name,¡¯doctor Tao¡¯s personal clinic¡¯, Chi leixi had a vague impression of it. It was a small personal clinic. ¡°There¡¯s really such a thing! I think I¡¯ve heard of this clinic before. It¡¯s in the suburbs far away. But I¡¯ve done something as important as surgery, so why don¡¯t I have any memory of it?¡± Chi luexi was shocked and confused at the same time. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M So many years had passed, and she, the party involved, had no idea about this at all! He had no impression of it at all, and no one had mentioned it before. Xiao Ye¡¯s face was also covered in dark clouds. In the past day, he had only managed to find out this information and confirm the authenticity of Chi luexi¡¯s words. As for the specifics, they had yet to find out. ¡°I heard that there was an accident in that illegal hospital and small clinic. They moved away after that. Otherwise, we could have traced it back to the source.¡± After Xiao Ye finished speaking, he noticed that Chi luexi was feeling dejected. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say to make her feel better. He could only gently hold her shoulder to comfort her. ¡°It¡¯s too late, and we haven¡¯t contacted them yet. We haven¡¯t found the doctors and nurses who performed the surgery. After all, it¡¯s been so many years, and they¡¯ve already changed their jobs.¡± ¡°Okay, I know. Thank you.¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi Luoxi thanked him weakly. If that incident was confirmed to be true, the impact would be too great. Although there were true and false rumors on the internet, as a public figure, this kind of thing where he would sell his testicles for money had never been heard of. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? don¡¯t be in a hurry, Luo Xi. Let¡¯s find out the root of the problem bit by bit and then think of a solution together.¡± As they spoke, they had already reached the bottom of Chi yaoxi¡¯s building. Xiao Ye said that he still had something to do, so he did not go up. ¡°You look tired. Rest early. I still have things to do when I get back.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded and got out of the car. Her injured leg accidentally touched the car door and she could not help but cry out in pain. Xiao Ye was startled by her scream and quickly pulled the handbrake. He parked the car and ran over to Chi yaoxi¡¯s side. ¡°Where are you hurt? What happened just now? I didn¡¯t see you, did I?¡± In order not to be discovered, Chi Luoxi had been wearing a long shirt and long pants over the past few days, covering her bandaged wounds. She didn¡¯t expect to accidentally touch the wound when she got out of the car. Seeing Chi Luoxi covering the side of her calf with a frown and not saying a word, Xiao Ye pried her hand away and pulled up her loose pants to take a look. ¡°When did you get injured? Why didn¡¯t you say anything? You¡¯re not resting at home when you¡¯re injured, but running around!¡± Xiao Ye anxiously scolded her loudly. This Chi Luoxi really didn¡¯t cherish herself. Looking at the bandage on her leg, it was not just a day or two. It was too much to go to work, film, and film advertisements before her injury had even healed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I accidentally hurt myself. I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± When Chi luexi saw that Xiao Ye was really anxious, she could only explain it in a light tone. She didn¡¯t want Xiao Ye to know the details. Xiao Ye already had complaints and even jealousy towards li Qianqian. If he knew that he was injured in li Qianqian¡¯s car, he would definitely go and settle the score with him! Xiao Ye called Chi yaoxi into the car and insisted on taking her to the hospital for a checkup. He wanted to change her medicine and see if her injury was serious. Chi luexi shook her head in disagreement. She knew that this was already the fourth day of her injury. She had to change her medicine every two days and was almost fully recovered. She did not want to go through any more trouble. ¡°Forget it. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll send you up. I¡¯m really worried!¡± Xiao Ye parked the car and helped the limping Chi Yuexi upstairs. After returning home, Xiao Ye went to the study room and took out disinfectant, hydrogen peroxide, and red Medicine. He then personally disinfected and applied medicine on Chi Luoxi before bandaging her up. No matter how they asked about the cause of her injury, Chi luexi kept saying that she had accidentally touched it. When Xiao Ye saw that Chi luexi did not want to say anything, he decided to forget it. After bandaging her wound, he gave Chi luexi a few more words of advice before heading downstairs. One had to admit that Xiao Ye was extremely efficient. The next afternoon, Chi yaoxi received a call from Xiao Ye. ¡°Yue Xi, are you done with your work? I¡¯ll pick you up when I¡¯m done. I¡¯ve already found the doctor and nurse who performed the surgery. ¡± ¡°Alright, I can leave in half an hour.¡± Xiao Ye carried Chi yaoxi into the car and Chi yaoxi impatiently asked, ¡°Where are they now? So many years have passed, will they not recognize each other and not admit to it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll talk when we get there. I¡¯ll make them tell the truth. Now, they¡¯re waiting in the small office in my company¡¯s warehouse.¡± Xiao Ye drove in the direction of his company. Xiao Ye led the way in front while Chi yaoxi followed behind. They took a turn and finally arrived at the warehouse office. As soon as she entered, Chi Yuexi felt a chill. The air-conditioning in the office was too high. Two middle-aged and elderly people were sitting on the stools opposite the office desk. The man was wearing black-rimmed reading glasses and was neatly dressed, but he looked very reserved. The woman was slightly younger and had some white hair. She looked to be in her forties or fifties. Chapter 149 Chapter 149: What exactly happened? When the two of them saw that someone was coming, they looked at Chi Luoxi with fear in their eyes. Then, they turned to look at the stern-looking Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye¡¯s face was stern as he glared at the two of them. Then, he gestured for Chi luexi to sit down. ¡°Doctor Tao!¡± Xiao Ye shouted in a stern voice. The bespectacled doctor quickly nodded.¡±¡±Yes, I am. Do you have any orders?¡± Xiao Ye pointed to Chi yaoxi beside him and asked,¡±Do you know this lady?¡± The man known as doctor Tao carefully sized up Chi Luoxi, shook his head, and said softly,¡±¡±I don¡¯t have any impression of him. I don¡¯t know him.¡± Xiao Ye glared at doctor Tao before turning to the female nurse, ¡°Nurse Zhou, do you have any impression of this lady¡¯s appearance?¡± The white-haired nurse Zhou looked at Chi yaoxi and sized her up. She shook her head nervously and said that she did not have any impression of her. He saw that these two people were not careful and rigorous in their work. They called them over from far away and said that they did not know each other after a casual glance. Xiao Ye was both angry and anxious as he slammed the table. Not only was doctor Tao and nurse Zhou shocked, even Chi yaoxi, who rarely saw Xiao Ye lose his temper, was also shocked by him. However, Chi Yuexi knew that Xiao Ye was only reprimanding them so that he could get the matter done as soon as possible and find out the truth from them. ¡°Think carefully and tell the truth. Don¡¯t say anything wrong! Have you seen this lady ten years ago? Did you do any surgery on her?¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Doctor Tao took another careful look at Chi yaoxi. When he heard Xiao Ye mention the operation from ten years ago, an image suddenly flashed across his mind. A weak and unconscious female patient was dragged in and was asked to take out and sell her ovum! Could it be this woman? Doctor Tao¡¯s horrified expression was noticed by Xiao Ye. But ... Doctor Tao had kept this a secret for more than ten years. He knew that this was no small matter. It was against medical ethics to perform such an operation while the patient was unconscious. However, the person who brought this woman here promised to pay him more money, several times more than the price of a normal operation. Doctor Tao steeled his heart and agreed to the deal. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M He had thought that after so many years, everything would be fine. He did not expect this matter to be brought up again. Doctor Tao continued to shake his head, saying that he had no impression of this lady. Xiao Ye berated loudly, ¡°I¡¯m giving you face by calling you doctor Tao! If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, you will lose the chance to continue being a doctor! If you tell the truth, there will be a generous reward waiting for you. Think about it and do as you see fit!¡± Chi yaoxi could also tell that since Xiao Ye had sent people to investigate and found out that these two people were the doctor and nurse who had operated on her, they knew that the matter was not trivial. They just did not dare to admit it and did not dare to say much. At this time, if she wanted to know the answer faster, she had to think of a way. One of them played the good cop, while the other played the good cop. Chi Luoxi stood up cooperatively. She pulled out the photos on her phone and walked up to doctor Tao. She asked softly,¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Doctor Tao, tell me the truth. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about taking responsibility. This has nothing to do with you. If you tell us, you¡¯ll even receive a generous reward.¡± Doctor Tao rubbed his eyes and carefully studied the photo on Chi Yuexi¡¯s phone. Chi Luoxi zoomed in for him to take a closer look. The clinic, hospital beds, and operating tables were all clearly captured in the photo. The scene from that time clearly reverberated in doctor Tao¡¯s mind. Under Xiao Ye and Chi Yuexi¡¯s threats and promises, he could only nod his head and admit that it had happened. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± Seeing that they had already relented, Xiao Ye knew that there was some progress and continued to ask. When nurse Zhou saw Doctor Tao¡¯s confession, she took the initiative to explain the problem after she saw the photo. ¡°That was at night, and it was dark outside. When the patient came, she was still unconscious and was carried out of a car. The owner said that there was a special reason and that she had to undergo an egg removal operation. He also said that he would double the money and ask for the operation to be carried out immediately. If there¡¯s no other way, we¡¯ll work overtime to complete it. ¡± Upon hearing the nurse¡¯s words, Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart turned cold. She could guess what had happened. That heartless woman, li Lijuan! It was definitely her idea! When Xiao Ye heard the doctor and nurse¡¯s acknowledgment and explanation, he felt as if his heart was being twisted by a knife. Taking advantage of Chi Luoxi¡¯s unconscious state to do such an inhumane thing, he really deserved to be struck by lightning! ¡°What else is there to think clearly, the more specific the better!¡± Chi Luoxi reminded the nurse. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know anything else. I just saw that the woman who sent you here seemed to be from a rich family. She had long hair like a noble lady and was dressed quite neatly.¡± Chi leixi was certain that it was li Lijuan, who had been against her conscience. Now that he thought about it, he was 18 years old at that time. He had just been admitted to college and was preparing to go to college. Chi luexi remembered that during the summer break that year, she had been drowsy and sick for two months. During that two months, she had been lying in bed drowsy and rarely went out to play and meet people. At that time, his stepmother had always wanted to plunder some money, but she had no way to do so, so she could only come up with that clumsy and outrageous act! He had actually performed that kind of operation on Chi Luoxi while she was still drowsy! ¡°Is there anything else you want to add?¡± Xiao Ye finally asked sternly. Doctor Tao and nurse Zhou both shook their heads and did not dare to look up at Xiao Ye. Chi Luoxi turned off the recording function on her phone. Xiao Ye did as he said and got the finance department to send over cash. He gave each of them two thousand Yuan and told them to be on call if there was anything. The two of them agreed, took the money, and quickly slipped away. After seeing the doctor and nurse walk away, Chi yaoxi told Xiao Ye that she had to return to her father¡¯s place to find out what was going on. Li Lijuan was watching TV in her room. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she opened it and saw Chi Luoxi. Her expression became a little unnatural. ¡°Come, come, come in and sit down. You haven¡¯t been home for a long time.¡± Chi yaoxi walked in quickly without looking at her stepmother, li Lijuan. When she thought about how she had been forcefully dragged to the operating table and had even undergone an abnormal operation while she was unconscious, she was filled with anger. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I have something to ask you!¡± Chi luexi stood in the living room and did not sit down. Instead, she stood in the middle and said,¡± ¡°Out of courtesy, I¡¯ll call you ¡®mom¡¯!¡± I hope you can tell me the truth about this matter and stop hiding it. ¡± Li Lijuan had a bad feeling when she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s sharp and serious attitude. What was wrong with Chi Luoxi? He¡¯s looking for me to settle scores so quickly? What was it? Chapter 150 - slander Chapter 150: Chapter 150 slander As li Lijuan beckoned Chi Luoxi to sit down, she tried hard to recall. Perhaps she had done too many unreliable things, so she really couldn¡¯t think of what Chi Luoxi was so angry about that she came looking for her. ¡°Yue Xi, you¡¯ve been very busy recently, haven¡¯t you? you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight, don¡¯t work too hard.¡± Li Lijuan poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Chi leixi. Chi leixi did not take it. Instead, she glared at li Lijuan with a terrifying and sharp gaze. Li Lijuan didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and put the water on the coffee table. ¡°It¡¯s been ten years! Is your heart so cruel that it has no human touch?¡± ¡°You did such an atrocious thing. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± The anger and resentment that had accumulated in Chi luexi¡¯s heart finally exploded. Ever since she had confirmed that the incident was true and that she had been unconscious and forced to go for surgery by her stepmother li Lijuan, she had been unable to calm down. Li Lijuan was shocked by Chi yaoxi¡¯s loud scolding and didn¡¯t know what to do. She had never seen Chi Luoxi so hysterical and berating someone without a care for her image. What was he referring to? Why did he say ten years? Because of the long passage of time, li Lijuan had probably forgotten about that matter, or tried to erase it in her heart, not daring to face it. Seeing that li Lijuan only looked at her in fear and did not respond, Chi yaoxi was even angrier. This middle-aged woman in front of her had done such an unforgivable and inhumane thing, causing irreversible consequences, but she did not have the slightest bit of remorse. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Bending down, she picked up the glass full of water in front of her and smashed it on the floor. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Pa!¡± With a crisp sound, the beautiful patterned glass cup instantly turned into glass shards. Li Lijuan jumped up from the sofa in fright, her face full of fear and confusion. ¡°You! How can you smash things? Chi luexi, if you have something to say, say it. How can you break things?¡± Li Lijuan was truly frightened by Chi Luoxi¡¯s actions. Her husband, Chi Jianming, was not at home and her daughter, Chi Jiaojiao, happened to be out as well. She felt a little scared to face Chi Luoxi alone. ¡°Hmph! Breaking things was light! Ten years ago, you dared to do such a heartless thing. You took advantage of a person¡¯s unconscious state, went to the doctor for surgery, and even sold your eggs. I can report you to the Public Security Bureau just based on this! I¡¯ll let you spend the rest of your life in prison!¡± This time, li Lijuan understood that Chi Luoxi had found out about that incident. She had gone for an operation and sold her eggs. Her expression changed instantly. She lowered her head slightly and did not dare to look Chi Luoxi in the eye. She looked frightened and helpless. But it was only for a moment, and Li Lijuan immediately turned hostile,¡±I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I didn¡¯t do those things you said!¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M As she spoke, li Lijuan observed Chi yaoxi¡¯s expression. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Ten years had passed and that matter had long been suppressed. It had passed without anyone knowing. Who would still remember? He would even mention it? Chi Luoxi must have heard something, but without any concrete evidence, how could she come to a conclusion and claim that she was the one who did it? When Chi leixi saw that li Lijuan wanted to go back on her words, she loudly questioned,¡± ¡°At that time, I was only 18 years old. I graduated from high school and was preparing to go to college. During the summer break, my body was always in a daze. You dragged me, who was in a coma, to a private clinic with a very bad environment. Is there such a thing?¡± Li Lijuan¡¯s eyes widened. How did Chi Luoxi know about this? she had been unconscious the entire time. Seeing that li Lijuan was in a daze, Chi Luoxi questioned her again,¡±¡±I already know everything, so tell me the truth! Is there such a thing?¡± Li Lijuan¡¯s throat tightened, and she subconsciously whispered,¡±Well, I think I¡¯ve brought you to the hospital before. Your body was really weak when you were young.¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°You admit it now, right? You finally remembered! There was no such thing as an impervious wall in this world! The heavens were watching! There will always be a cause and effect for all actions!¡± Chi luexi cursed the woman in front of her loudly. She had originally given her some face even if she didn¡¯t do a good job because she was her stepmother. But now it seemed like ... This li Lijuan was too much. She had done all kinds of evil things. There was no need to give her face. ¡°Chi Luoxi, your mother died when you were eight years old. I watched you grow up. Don¡¯t be so heartless. I¡¯ve taken you to the hospital before. I¡¯ve never done anything like selling your eggs for surgery. Don¡¯t you slander me!¡± Seeing that li Lijuan refused to admit to the crimes she had committed ten years ago, Chi Luoxi took out her phone and enlarged the photo for her to see clearly. ¡°Take a closer look, where is this? Doesn¡¯t he look familiar? Who was the one who pulled me over to lie on the operating table?!¡± The moment she saw the picture, li Lijuan panicked. The scene in the photo was the place where Chi Yuexi had her surgery ten years ago. Chi Luoxi saw the change in li Lijuan¡¯s expression and knew that li Lijuan knew what was going on, but she still refused to admit it. She reproached her even louder,¡± ¡°Li Lijuan! Are you still not going to admit it after seeing the photo? He¡¯s so cowardly? Dare to do but dare not admit? If you can¡¯t remember what you¡¯ve done when you saw the photo, I can find the surgeon and nurses to confront you!¡± Li Lijuan had no choice but to nod and admit it. She said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I admit that I¡¯ve been there. ¡± Been there? What did that mean? He had only been there? ¡°What do you mean? Only been there? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯re doing? Tell me the details!¡± ¡°F * ck ...¡± Li Lijuan was too embarrassed to say those words about selling eggs during surgery, but she said shamelessly,¡± ¡°So what if I ask you to contribute some money? Isn¡¯t it only right for me to raise you?¡± Chi luexi was even angrier when she heard this. She clenched her fists tightly and really wanted to beat her up. This vicious woman who had been abusing her since she was young and didn¡¯t treat her as a human! Chi Luoxi was about to flare up when the door outside opened. Chi Jiaojiao had returned at this time. Seeing the state of the house, with glass shards all over the floor of the living room and Chi Luoxi¡¯s posture, who was glaring at her mother fiercely, Chi Jiaojiao could not take it anymore. She quickly walked up to Chi Luoxi and angrily said,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who gave you the guts to make a scene in our house? Do you still want to hit me? How dare you treat an elder with such an attitude? what are you up to?¡± Chi Luoxi was furious and could not tolerate Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s attitude. She turned around and scolded loudly,¡± ¡°Chi Jue! You know best what kind of person your mother is. You don¡¯t have the right to talk nonsense before you understand the situation!¡± Seeing her mother cowering at the side, Chi Jiaojiao didn¡¯t know what had just happened and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151: Can¡¯t give birth to children Li Lijuan whispered in Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s ear, ¡°There¡¯s a piece of news on the internet about your sister selling her ovum after surgery. ¡± Chi Jiaojiao knew that her mother wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly, so she directly turned on her phone and went online. When she saw the photo that had been forwarded many times, she was also shocked. Looking at the background and color of the photo, it was also very old. Could this matter be related to her mother? Chi Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t remember. At that time, she should still be studying in the dormitory and wasn¡¯t very clear about what had happened at home. However, Chi Jiaojiao would definitely not allow Chi Luoxi to treat her mother so fiercely because of these old matters. ¡°Chi luexi, I can¡¯t even call you ¡®sister¡¯ when you¡¯re so rude and uneducated. This is no longer your home. Since you¡¯re so fierce, domineering, and unreasonable, please get out!¡± ¡°Chi Jue! You don¡¯t have to be so arrogant. You have no right to speak to me like this in this family! This is my home to begin with, you¡¯re the one who came later!¡± Chi Luoxi recalled the past. Ever since her mother passed away, her stepmother, li Lijuan, brought her so-called younger sister into the family. She was only one or two years older than her, but she had to give in to her. She let her choose good food, fun things, and nice clothes first. In order for everyone to have a harmonious relationship, Chi Luoxi had repeatedly tolerated and compromised for the sake of everyone¡¯s welfare. She did not expect that their attitude towards her would become worse and worse. As for this so-called half-sister, Chi Jiaojiao, not only did she compete with Chi yaoxi in terms of material life, she even seduced Chi yaoxi¡¯s College boyfriend, who she had been in love with for half a year. Chi Jiaojiao had grown up in a honeypot and had always been pampered too much. No matter what Chi luexi said, she was not afraid at all. Upon seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s ugly face, which was a rare sight, Chi Jiaojiao laughed sarcastically and said,¡± ¡°She used to look like an obedient little woman at home. How did she become so tough after living outside for a while? did she meet a bad guy and learn from some wild man?¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°You! Look at your cheap appearance, you only know how to think about those wild men, a dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory! You¡¯re just like your mother!¡± Chi Luoxi was also speechless. She had never scolded anyone so harshly before. Today, she was so angry at li Lijuan and Chi Jiaojiao that she almost vomited blood. She couldn¡¯t care less about her image. When it came to the art of scolding, Chi Jiaojiao would never admit defeat in front of Chi Luoxi. Since her mother was mentioned, Chi Jiaojiao thought of Chi Luoxi¡¯s ugly past on the internet and a sinister smile flashed across her face. ¡°Chi yaoxi, I¡¯m still embarrassed to have a sister like you. There¡¯s so much negative news on the internet. If you still stay at home, it¡¯s really unfortunate for our family. You¡¯ve disgraced our family!¡± ¡°You ... Don¡¯t you make irresponsible remarks and spout nonsense!¡± Chi luexi looked embarrassed. She waited resentfully for Chi Jiaojiao but did not know how to respond. ¡°You what? It¡¯s said on the internet, and it has nothing to do with us. What murderer, what relationship with a wild man, and what illegitimate child? you can look at the web page yourself. If any of these articles were exposed, you¡¯ll be ashamed!¡± Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s face was full of evil as she continued to verbally attack Chi Luoxi. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°Those are all rumors on the internet, they¡¯re all slander and have nothing to do with me. Chi Jiaojiao, don¡¯t start any rumors and cause trouble!¡± Chi Luoxi was still delusional about telling her unreasonable sister the truth, but she did not expect Chi Jiaojiao to laugh even more unscrupulously after hearing her words.¡± ¡°Haha ... What do you mean by creating rumors and causing trouble? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re a gangster? A rumor would become the truth after being repeated a hundred times! I have more evidence and scandals here. Chi Yuexi, if you dare to continue making a scene at home, disrespect your mother, and act shamelessly, I¡¯ll expose this for you and let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll die!¡± He was really speechless. This Chi Jiaojiao was not human at all. She only knew how to poke at people¡¯s sore spots. Looking at her arrogant and evil face, if he did not teach her a lesson, she would really be lawless. Chi luexi did not say anything and glared at her fiercely. She suddenly took two steps forward and before Chi Jiaojiao could react, she raised her arm and gave her a big slap. A crisp ¡°pa¡± sound was heard, and Chi jiaoyue was stunned. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] She did not expect Chi luexi to hit her and was shocked that Chi luexi had come over to slap her. However, Chi Jiaojiao knew that Chi luexi had learned Kung Fu before. She was fine with scolding and bickering, but if they were to fight, she and her mother might not be Chi luexi¡¯s match. After being stunned for a while, Chi mingjiao covered her face that was in pain and scolded loudly,¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi, you heartless woman! You actually dared to hit me! Even my parents have never hit me like this before. Remember this, you¡¯ll get your retribution!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hitting you! Let¡¯s see if you still remember! And it¡¯s not just you, your own mother too. That matter isn¡¯t over yet, just wait for me to get someone to deal with it!¡± Chi luexi was speaking the truth. That incident wouldn¡¯t be over so easily. Since it was exposed that her stepmother was the one who did it, it was really a puzzling and infuriating matter. In order to make money, he was unscrupulous. He treated her unconscious self like a machine. After the surgery, her testicles were sold. She didn¡¯t even know it after so many years! ¡°Chi Luoxi, do as you see fit! I told you that you¡¯ll get your retribution. How dare you treat your elders like this? how dare you treat your stepmother who raised you like this? Serves you right for not being able to give birth to children! This is karma!¡± Upon hearing such nasty words, Chi Luoxi felt angry and sad. She didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t have children, but she still felt terrible when she thought about it. It had to be said that Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s way of poking people¡¯s sore spot and scolding people was really good, she really touched on a sore spot. The main door wasn¡¯t closed and there was the sound of someone walking over. Chi yaoxi turned around and was surprised to see the little fellow. The little guy, accompanied by a few bodyguards, walked over with Fangzheng¡¯s steps with a calm expression. He was dressed in a suit shirt, boss¡¯s pants, and soft-soled leather shoes. He looked like a rich man¡¯s son. Because he had surgery on his head, his hair had not grown long. The little guy was also wearing a trendy sun hat. ¡°Who says my mommy doesn¡¯t have a child? I¡¯m mommy¡¯s son!¡± The little fellow walked in front of Chi Luoxi and held his mommy¡¯s hand after speaking. Chi luexi was very surprised. How did you know mommy was here?¡± With a confident smile on his face, the little fellow said to Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°I called mommy just now, but she didn¡¯t answer. It¡¯s the weekend, so I called Auntie Mingming. She said that you went home early after filming the commercial. I had to find a way to track mommy¡¯s location on her phone, so I followed her.¡± ¡°Chenchen is so smart!¡± Chapter 152 Chapter 152: Protect mommy Chi luexi gently touched the little guy¡¯s shoulder and looked at him lovingly. Seeing the little fellow walk over, Chi Luoxi¡¯s mood inexplicably improved and she calmed down. Saying such useless things here would only affect his mood, so he might as well leave earlier. That matter should not be dealt with now. Chi luexi pulled the little guy¡¯s hand and asked him to watch his step. She wanted to take him away directly. At this time, the younger sister Chi Jiaojiao was not willing to let it go and continued to fight. She glanced at the little fellow, who was dressed in a strange, foreign-looking outfit. She did not know where he had come from, but she sneered at Chi luexi,¡± ¡°What kind of kid is this? Looking at his age, he¡¯s not my biological son. What¡¯s there to show off about this foreign bastard?¡± When Chi luexi heard Chi Jiaojiao say such nasty and nauseating words in front of the child, she stopped in her tracks and glared at Chi Jiaojiao.¡± ¡°Chi Jiaojiao, do you even know how to speak like a human! Keep your mouth clean! Do you believe that I won¡¯t give you another big slap!¡± In front of so many people, Chi Jiaojiao didn¡¯t believe that she could make a scene and hit people again. She continued to look at Chi luexi provocatively and said,¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯m not talking about you! He¡¯s just a little brat, why are you so angry? Could it really be a bastard child that¡¯s related to you? That¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t forget, no matter how good you are at playing, you can¡¯t give birth to a child! Hahaha ...¡± At the mention of that again, Chi yaoxi glared at Chi Jiaojiao, feeling angry and anxious. She did not want to embarrass herself in front of the little guy as it would affect her image, but Chi Jiaojiao really did not know what was good for her. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Chi leixi¡¯s eyes were about to burst into flames as she rebuked loudly,¡± ¡°Chi Jiaojiao, don¡¯t be so ungrateful. I gave you face but you don¡¯t want it. I¡¯ll go over and tear your stinky mouth apart!¡± After Chi luexi finished speaking, she let go of the little guy¡¯s hand and was about to take a few steps forward to give Chi Jiaojiao another big slap. Unexpectedly, the little fellow reached out to pull Chi yaoxi, looked up, and said,¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry. Chenchen is here. Just wait for me to deal with it.¡± Chi luexi was a little surprised to hear this. The little fellow seemed calm and composed, not flustered at all. ¡°You guys, come here!¡± The little guy turned around and waved at the bodyguards standing at the gate. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°Yes!¡± A few burly Men in Black answered in unison and walked in. It was the first time li Lijuan, Chi Jiaojiao, and even Chi yaoxi had seen such a scene. The little guy¡¯s bodyguard was so obedient that even a little kid could use him so smoothly. Everyone was dumbfounded. The little fellow¡¯s next words made Chi jiaoyue¡¯s eyes pop out in shock. ¡°Go and capture that talkative woman and make her shut up!¡± Before Chi Jiaojiao could react, her arm was grabbed by the burly men, making her unable to move. ¡°What are you guys doing? Ah? Quickly let go!¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] The bodyguards in black allowed her to struggle, but they held her down so tightly that she could not move at all. ¡°You guys ... If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to call the police! I¡¯m going to Sue you for trespassing on private property!¡± Chi Jiaojiao didn¡¯t manage to finish her sentence and was forced to swallow it back. The other bodyguard saw that her mouth was not honest, so he took a piece of cloth from the coffee table and stuffed it directly into Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s mouth. Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s face was full of pain, the rag was dirty and smelly, and when her tongue touched it and her nose sniffed it, the disgusting smell hit her, making her feel nauseated. Chi Jiaojiao struggled a few times and whimpered. The bodyguard turned around and glanced at her before shoving her in a few more times. This time, Chi Jiaojiao was obedient and completely lost the strength and courage to fight back. It seemed that these bodyguards were serious. No one could afford to offend such a burly man. Li Lijuan saw her daughter being held down by the bodyguards and couldn¡¯t move, so she suddenly lowered her posture and didn¡¯t dare to shout again. She knew that the little guy was the bodyguard¡¯s master, so she smiled at him and begged for mercy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to address you. Which family¡¯s young master are you from? please ask them to let go of my family¡¯s daughter. She won¡¯t be able to breathe like this. Look, she¡¯s already feeling very uncomfortable. I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t talk nonsense again. ¡± The smart Chenchen could tell the relationship between these people at a glance. It seemed that her mommy¡¯s family often bullied her. He had overheard his mother¡¯s conversation with the others. His mother¡¯s biological mother had passed away a long time ago, and the current one was his stepmother. His stepmother treated his mother very badly. There was also a younger sister that she had brought over. She was also a bad person and liked to bully people like her mother. Looking at the situation today, if he had not rushed over, his mother would have been bullied badly by the mother and daughter. The thought of these little guys made him angry. He couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted towards such bad people and couldn¡¯t let them off easily. The little boy pretended not to hear his mother¡¯s stepmother¡¯s plea and continued to stand there in anger without saying a word. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m begging you, please? You adults will not stoop to the pettiness of a lowly person, so please let my daughter go!¡± Li Lijuan didn¡¯t expect that this little kid would be so stubborn. She had said good things to him several times, but he still stood there without moving. AI! He had no choice. He was unlucky today. Why were there so many things happening? Li Lijuan then turned to Chi Luoxi and pleaded,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, please let your sister go on account of the fact that you grew up together. She has a big mouth and is bad at talking. I¡¯ll make her change.¡± Chi leixi glanced coldly at li Lijuan and thought to herself, change? How was that possible? to put it bluntly, a dog can¡¯t change its habit of eating shit! At this moment, the little guy spoke,¡± ¡°My mommy isn¡¯t a calculative person, but this time, she¡¯s angry because you guys did something wrong! Apologize immediately! Maybe I can even spare you!¡± Hearing that the little guy was so considerate of her and did things as calmly and maturely as a small adult, Chi luexi felt very comforted. This son of hers was really great! Chi leixi subconsciously cast a look of admiration at the little fellow. The little boy knew that his mother agreed with what he said, so he emphasized again,¡± ¡°If you want to let today¡¯s matter pass, apologize immediately. Everyone who made a mistake should know about it and apologize to my mommy!¡± Li Lijuan was also speechless. She never thought that one day, she would be threatened by a child. Li Lijuan gave in when she saw the anger in Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes and the little fellow¡¯s persistence to apologize before he left. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apologize. I¡¯ve always let Chi Luoxi down and made her suffer. I¡¯ll change in the future and try my best to live in harmony.¡± After li Lijuan finished speaking, she looked at Chi yaoxi, then at the little fellow, hoping that today¡¯s nightmare would pass quickly. Chapter 153 Chapter 153: Chapter 153 false feelings Li Lijuan turned her head and pretended to scold Chi Jiaojiao while winking at her, ¡°Jiaojiao, you insensible little girl! I¡¯ve told you before, if you don¡¯t know how to talk, then talk less. In the future, don¡¯t argue with your sister and talk nonsense. Control your mouth! Did you hear me?¡± Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes were initially filled with hatred and jealousy when she looked at Chi Luoxi, but when she saw the situation in front of her, her eyes immediately softened. A wise man knew better than to fight when the odds were against him. Chi Luoxi had so many strong bodyguards with her, so he could not force himself today no matter what. Otherwise, he would suffer even more. Of course, Chi Jiaojiao knew what her mother meant. She had no other choice but to cooperate and nod continuously. ¡°Will this do? Let¡¯s all apologize to each other face to face and forgive Chi Jiaojiao for being young and insensible. As her mother, I also have the responsibility. ¡± As li Lijuan spoke, she glanced at the little guy and then at Chi yaoxi. She was not sure who had the final say and could get the bodyguards to stop and let go of Chi Jiaojiao. Although the little guy was young, he looked calm and composed with a serious expression, just like a little adult. His aura was so strong that people did not dare to move. After all, she wasn¡¯t familiar with the young master and couldn¡¯t speak much to him. Li Lijuan placed her hopes on Chi Kexi. She bowed and cupped her hands in apology. ¡°Say something, Luo Xi! I¡¯ll get your sister to apologize to you immediately!¡± Chi Luoxi looked down on her stepmother, li Lijuan, for bullying the weak and fearing the strong. She glanced at the mother and daughter in disdain. There were so many serious things to do, where would he have the time to waste with them here. Chi Luoxi bent over and held the little fellow¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Chenchen, we don¡¯t have time to waste here. Let¡¯s go.¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google After saying that, Chi Yuexi turned to li Lijuan and said sternly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time, but that matter isn¡¯t settled yet. Just you wait!¡± The little guy winked at the bodyguards.¡±¡±Enough, let her go.¡± Chi mingjiao touched the deformed cloth and was about to vomit from the pungent smell. She was in a sorry state. Before she could apologize, Chi Luoxi had already pulled the little fellow out of the door, followed by a few tall bodyguards in black. Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s face turned green and white, her mouth pausing after every word, gritting her teeth in hatred as she looked at their departing figures, mumbling in a low voice: ¡°This son of a B * tch Chi Luoxi! Just wait and see! You¡¯ll see! Uh~¡± A nauseating smell came and Chi jiaoyue almost vomited. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Li Lijuan quickly brought her a glass of water,¡±Rinse your mouth first, hurry up!¡± The duo¡¯s mental state also collapsed. Their original plan had been ruined by Chi luexi¡¯s antics. Some time ago, he had gone to ask for the 50000 Yuan from Chi Luoxi to use as Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s dowry. Li Lijuan was addicted to gambling. She didn¡¯t dare to gamble big, but she didn¡¯t dare to gamble small. As the saying went, she lost nine out of ten. Recently, li Lijuan had secretly owed more than 100000 Yuan in gambling debt. A few hundred thousand was a large sum for a family without much savings. And Chi jiaoyue was preparing to get married at this time, so she needed a dowry. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] If Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t give her family any money, it would be difficult for them to sustain their living expenses, let alone Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s dowry and her gambling debts. During this period of time, li Lijuan had been so anxious that her eyes had turned red. She had thought of all sorts of ways to swindle money from Chi Luoxi. Who knew that this path would be so difficult? last time, he found an excuse to use his grandmother¡¯s private money to ask for the 50000 Yuan, but he was chased out of the house by Chi Luoxi a few times. He had yet to get the money, but this time, Chi Luoxi had actually taken the initiative to look for him. He had no idea how she had found out about what had happened ten years ago. Chi Jiaojiao came out of the bathroom after washing her face, brushing her teeth, and changing her clothes. Her face was still full of anger, and her mouth was full of vulgarities, saying unsightly vulgarities, ¡°Chi yaoxi, that shameless B * tch, that son of a B * tch. She actually hired someone to deal with me like this. Just you wait, I¡¯m not a pushover either! One day, I¡¯ll make her beg for death!¡± ¡°AI! I didn¡¯t expect her to take the initiative to come and cause trouble this time. Chi Luoxi¡¯s life outside is getting more and more complicated. ¡± Li Lijuan looked a little helpless and said weakly. Chi Jiaojiao looked at her mother a few times, a little confused. Saying this didn¡¯t seem like her mother¡¯s character. How could she admit defeat so easily? didn¡¯t she always get stronger the more she fought? She suddenly thought of the photo on the internet and quickly looked at it again. The text next to the picture was even more eye-catching. Something about a star¡¯s history being unbearable to look back on, about a star who loved money and was willing to sell his own eggs. There were also a lot of negative comments at the back. They were all criticizing Chi Luoxi¡¯s way of dealing with people. She was a hypocrite who had an unspeakable side to her. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Chi Luoxi is like a Mad Dog, biting people everywhere. Mom, I saw the rumors on the internet. Were you the one who did what she said? Why don¡¯t I have any impression of it?¡± Chi Jiaojiao looked at li Lijuan and asked. Li Lijuan¡¯s eyes dodged and she avoided his gaze.¡±That was many years ago, don¡¯t mention it again. Since things have already come to this, we can only take one step at a time. ¡± Chi Jiaojiao immediately understood that it was really her who did it. Not only did Chi Jiaojiao look at her mother again, it could only mean that this woman as a mother had been very Wolf-like since young! Thinking about how her mother had suffered a blow today and not to be frightened by Chi Luoxi¡¯s yells and actions, Chi Jiaojiao comforted li Lijuan. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. We didn¡¯t put the news on the internet to frame her. No one will pay attention to it after a long time. Just like the solo cruise murder case, didn¡¯t the rumors spread for a long time before it finally subsided?¡± Li Lijuan heard her daughter¡¯s words and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, mom. Don¡¯t let Chi Yuexi¡¯s visit mess up our plans. Don¡¯t forget what¡¯s the most important thing for us right now?¡± As Chi Jiaojiao analyzed and guided li Lijuan, she adjusted li Lijuan¡¯s emotions from helplessness and timidity, and also triggered a new goal. Chi Jiaojiao knew about her family¡¯s financial situation and she was also worried about her dowry. If her in-laws knew about this, they would definitely despise and look down on her. This was a major event in a lifetime. It was related to whether she could hold her head high after she married into the family. Li Lijuan was also thinking about how to get money from Chi yaoxi. Suddenly, she had an idea. A cunning and sinister light appeared on her face as she thought of another scheme. ¡°Jiaojiao, come here.¡± Li Lijuan let Chi Jiaojiao come closer to her and whispered her idea in her ear, ¡°I have an idea, but it¡¯s a little risky.¡± Chi Jiaojiao was young and full of vigor. A newborn calf was not afraid of Tigers. As long as there was money to be earned, the thing she was least worried about was taking risks. She smiled and held her mother li Lijuan¡¯s arm to comfort her, ¡°Mom, when did you become so naggy? you have to take risks if you want to make money. Even if it¡¯s an investment, you have to take a lot of risks. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154: Chapter 154 profit with unexpected risks Li Lijuan laughed and tapped Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s nose. ¡°However, we¡¯ll need to cooperate with you on this matter, and you have to keep it a secret. Don¡¯t let anyone know about it!¡± ¡°I know, mom. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Li Lijuan walked to the door and once again confirmed that the door was locked from the inside, then she came back and whispered to Chi Jiaojiao, ¡°Did you know that the old lady was hospitalized again?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been out all day, how would I know about this? But wasn¡¯t the old lady no longer using it? Even if she¡¯s hospitalized again, she won¡¯t be of any value, so why are you still mentioning her?¡± When Chi Jiaojiao heard li Lijuan¡¯s words, she was confused, not knowing what new ideas she had. Li Lijuan¡¯s eyes were greedy and mysterious, and she whispered to Chi Jiaojiao, ¡°There¡¯s a type of insurance called accident insurance, you know? It¡¯s said that the insurance amount is quite high. ¡± Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes widened and she said in disbelief,¡± ¡°Is this okay, mom? I¡¯m already so old, I really didn¡¯t think of that. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He was going to die anyway. I have a friend who works in an insurance company, and I¡¯ve asked her about it. As she¡¯s older, the insurance fee is slightly higher, but the compensation rate is still very high. Buy an accident insurance for the old lady, and the beneficiary can be written in my or your name!¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Oh! This method was too good! My mom is the smartest person in the world!¡± When Chi Jiaojiao heard this, she jumped up happily while holding li Lijuan¡¯s hand, as if she could see a large amount of red cash flying towards her. After the frightening moment in the afternoon, li Lijuan and Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s mood was not disturbed at all. This was because they had a new plan to earn money. If everything went smoothly, it would be the fastest and most stable way to earn money. Li Lijuan was planning to buy accident insurance for the old lady, and the sooner she got it done, the better. She immediately called her friend from the insurance company and asked to meet her the next morning. Things were going very smoothly, and the smile on li Lijuan¡¯s face was getting bigger and bigger. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M There wasn¡¯t much of a problem with Chi Luoxi¡¯s leg. It had already recovered in a few days and she could take a cold shower. The little guy¡¯s wound had also healed. The cells of a child reproduced quickly and recovered quickly. His hair was long, covering the scar on his head. After work, Chi Luoxi would bring the little guy to visit his grandmother. His grandmother¡¯s condition fluctuated between good and bad. It was still unclear and did not seem to improve. Fortunately, the caretaker she hired did her best to take care of her. Although her grandmother was sometimes unconscious, she still looked fine. One day, Chi Luoxi brought the little guy to the hospital to visit his grandmother. Unfortunately, his grandmother was still in a deep sleep. The little guy placed the soybean milk and a can of protein powder on the bedside table. He stayed for a while longer before leaving the hospital with his mommy. Upon seeing the little fellow¡¯s unhappy face, Chi Yuexi stroked his fluffy hair and asked,¡±¡±Chenchen, what¡¯s wrong? Are you still worried about grandma?¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] The little guy nodded, his face full of melancholy.¡± ¡°I know that grandma likes me, and I like grandma too. I don¡¯t even have a grandma of my own. I want to treat mommy¡¯s grandma better, but she¡¯s always sleeping and unconscious. What should I do?¡± ¡®What a sensible, adorable, filial, and affectionate child.¡¯ Chi Luoxi hugged the little guy in her arms and kept kissing his bald little forehead. This kind of kiss and physical contact had a very important healing function, and then both of their moods became better. Chi luexi felt that she was increasingly inseparable from the little fellow. Although he was still young, she always felt that she was mentally dependent on him. As long as the little guy was around, with his voice, comfort, and embrace, Chi Luoxi felt that she would have the courage and confidence to solve any problem she encountered. At this time, there was a commotion outside the VIP room of the inpatient department. As soon as Chi Luoxi left with the little fellow, her stepmother, li Lijuan, and her younger sister, Chi Jiaojiao, bought some cheap fruits and went over, saying that they were going to visit her grandmother. ¡°Mom, are you sure that the old lady is in the VIP room on the sixth floor?¡± Chi Jiaojiao asked again as she stepped into the elevator. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve asked someone to check on him. He was in the ICU a few days ago, but he was only admitted to the VIP room after his condition improved.¡± The two of them got off the elevator and saw the decoration style of this floor. Their eyes widened and they were shocked for a long time. If they were not sure, they would have thought that they had entered the wrong place. How did this place look like a hospital ward? It was like a high-class apartment. Milky yellow floor tiles, light green guardrails, and even the posters along the corridor were full of artistic atmosphere. Room 609 should be the innermost VIP room. They sighed in admiration as they walked over, shaking their heads as they walked. ¡°Tsk, tsk, this is too extravagant! How much did such a high-class Ward cost a day?! It¡¯s not worth it to give it to such a critically ill old lady!¡± Li Lijuan couldn¡¯t stand it. Chi Luoxi spent money like water and was actually so concerned about the old Madam. This made her feel very unbalanced. ¡°Oh my God, I saw that ward just now. There was a colored bed, a beautiful sofa, a refrigerator, a TV, and a wardrobe. The decorations are even more advanced than my room!¡± Chi Jiaojiao also controlled her voice, feeling shocked and envious. Li Lijuan was also indignant in her heart.¡±You don¡¯t say. With the care, injections, and medicine, it would cost at least a few thousand Yuan a day.¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t like it either. Since Chi Yuexi is so rich and can treat an old lady who¡¯s on the verge of death so well, why doesn¡¯t she know how to be filial to her family? She might have a problem with you being her stepmother, but Chi Jianming is her biological father! Why didn¡¯t she give me any money?¡± Li Lijuan was speechless. Of course, she knew what was going on, but she didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Chi Luoxi was in the wrong anyway. No matter how her family treated her, Chi Luoxi should not be unfilial. The two of them quietly walked to Room 609 and knocked on the door. Soon, a neatly dressed middle-aged woman who looked to be in her forties walked out. Just as li Lijuan was about to push the door open, the middle-aged woman closed the door and looked at the two of them. She asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you looking for? Did you come to the wrong door?¡± Li Lijuan looked at the woman¡¯s dress and guessed that she was a nurse. She said in a calm tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t come to the wrong place. You¡¯re the nurse of Room 609, right? Is the patient here called Huang Chunxiang?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but I don¡¯t know you, and you don¡¯t have an appointment, so you can¡¯t go in for the time being. ¡± The caretaker said calmly with a serious face. Eh? That¡¯s strange. Li Lijuan was very puzzled. Why did Chi Luoxi¡¯s nurse have such an arrogant attitude? Someone came to visit the patient, and she actually wanted to stop them from outside the door? What right did she have to do that! Chapter 155 Chapter 155: Taking care of the patient ¡°We¡¯re here to visit the elderly and the patient. We¡¯ll leave after we visit.¡± Li Lijuan knew that the high-class Ward area needed silence, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly for a while. She tried to communicate and reason with the insensible nurse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re not allowed to enter the ward without the owner¡¯s permission. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The nurse explained politely. As soon as she finished speaking, Chi Jiaojiao, who had been waiting quietly at the side, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She directly scolded the middle-aged female nurse, ¡°That¡¯s too much! Aren¡¯t you just a nurse in the hospital? Just get a salary and take good care of your patients! Why did he care so much? You¡¯re even in charge of who visits the patient? How do you have so much power?¡± Chi Jiaojiao scolded as she spoke sarcastically, wanting to kill the nurse¡¯s arrogance. An ordinary old woman actually dared to be rude to a person who came to visit the patient! However, the caretaker acted as if she didn¡¯t hear him. She wasn¡¯t angry, nor did she compromise. She remained calm and said in a neither humble nor overbearing manner,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, outsiders are not allowed to enter the ward without an appointment. This is also my duty. ¡± Li Lijuan didn¡¯t expect that it was so difficult to get into the ward even though it was easy to get into the hospital. It seemed that Chi Luoxi¡¯s arrangements were very strict. The nurses only listened to her orders. However, since she was already here, she had to go in and see the situation. Now, she didn¡¯t even know the severity of the old lady¡¯s illness. Li Lijuan thought about it and tried to think of a way to go in directly. She tiptoed and tried to look through the glass at the door to see how the old lady was doing, but she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google It turned out that the door of the high-class VIP Ward here was made of frosted glass. From the inside, one could clearly see the scene outside, but from the outside, it was a blur. Li Lijuan saw that the hard way didn¡¯t work, so she immediately lowered her posture and said with a gentle smile on her face, ¡°Miss nurse, it¡¯s like this. We came all the way here just to see grandma and old Madam. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t take up too much time. We¡¯ll leave after a few glances. I promise we won¡¯t cause you any trouble. Please open the door.¡± Li Lijuan looked at the nurse with pleading eyes, her face gentle and pious. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged nurse was still professional and said with a flat attitude,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, no one is allowed to enter the ward without an appointment. I don¡¯t have the right to change this rule. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Her mother had already begged her to open the door so humbly, and this insensible nurse was still rigidly following the rules. How could she just listen to her master? He was probably a brainless fool! ¡°That¡¯s interesting. A nurse refused to let visitors in. I just want to ask, what right do you have to do this? Even my mom is talking to you so politely, and you still won¡¯t open the door, right? Are you planning to refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit?¡± After Chi Jiaojiao finished speaking, she rushed straight from the corridor to the door. Ignoring the nurse¡¯s obstruction, she pushed her to the side. The nurse did not have time to Dodge and staggered a few steps, almost being pushed by Chi Jiaojiao. Chi Jiaojiao walked directly to the door of the ward, reached out and twisted the door handle with great force, wanting to open the door and rush in herself. Strange, Chi Jiaojiao twisted it a few times with all her might, but it still didn¡¯t work. The door was locked and couldn¡¯t be opened from the outside. This was too infuriating! Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s several efforts were all in vain. She couldn¡¯t control herself and started to argue loudly at the door of the ward, not caring about her image,¡± ¡°A nurse has so much power, daring to block people outside the door? Do you believe that I won¡¯t take a picture of this and put it on the internet? when the time comes, you¡¯ll be notorious!¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t make too much noise at the door. ¡± The caretaker stood up straight and was not angered by Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s scolding, but still said unhurriedly. The caretaker¡¯s rationality and slow movements made Chi Jiaojiao even angrier. She must be doing this on purpose! She was so angry that she was fuming, but she stood there calmly as if she was watching a joke. ¡°You shut up! What right did a nurse have to order him around? You don¡¯t have the right to care about me here!¡± Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s voice was getting louder and louder, attracting the curious people from the other wards to come out and watch. The nurse saw that no matter how she tried to persuade him, she couldn¡¯t stop the young man from making a scene here. She directly called the security Office downstairs. ¡°Hello, security. I¡¯m in VIP Ward 609 upstairs. There¡¯s a lot of noise at the door and it¡¯s affecting the patient¡¯s rest. Please send someone up to deal with it.¡± Li Lijuan and Chi Jiaojiao were still in a daze. This insensible and uncooperative nurse, where was she calling? In less than a minute, a few tall and burly security guards walked over from the other end of the corridor. They simply said,¡± ¡°This is the VIP Ward area of the inpatient department, please leave!¡± Chi Jiaojiao still wanted to explain but was dragged by the security guards into the elevator and escorted downstairs, then directly to the hospital gate. When li Lijuan and her daughter, Chi Jiaojiao, went out, they were still carrying the small bag of cheap fruits in their hands. Watching the few tall security guards send them out of the door and then go back, li Lijuan and Chi jingjiao both felt inexplicably depressed, angry and hateful. The two of them had no choice but to take a taxi back. Along the way, li Lijuan toot and scolded Chi Jianming,¡±¡±That useless old man. If he could control his daughter, we wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much!¡± Chi Jiaojiao also stood at the other end and spoke up for her mother,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I told you that dad is a weak person. He¡¯s not tough at all. He¡¯s taking some money from his own daughter, but he¡¯s so timid, as if he¡¯s begging her. Is there a need for that?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk to your dad when we get back. Let him handle this! Why is it so hard for us, mother and daughter, to run around and get angry when we can¡¯t get things done?¡± Chi Jiaojiao nodded in agreement.¡±Yes, he¡¯s a man. As the head of the family, he has to step in.¡± When li Lijuan and her daughter Chi xuanjiao returned home angrily, it was already dark and Chi Jianming was busy in the kitchen. Seeing the two of them come back, Chi Jianming asked without turning his head,¡± ¡°It¡¯s already dark and you¡¯re only back now. What¡¯s the matter that you¡¯re so busy with? We haven¡¯t even cooked dinner. ¡± Li Lijuan was already full of anger, and when she heard Chi Jianming¡¯s complaint, she directly threw her backpack on the sofa and said loudly to Chi Jianming,¡± ¡°Chi Jianming! You still have the face to tell me that dinner isn¡¯t ready? Can¡¯t you cook it when you¡¯re back?¡± Chi Jianming was startled by li Lijuan¡¯s loud scolding. He quickly came over and asked carefully,¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why was he so angry? I¡¯m just saying, and I¡¯m not blaming you for not cooking. ¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156: I also want to be filial Li Lijuan¡¯s face was full of anger, and she glanced at Chi Jianming in disgust. ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s going on? Why don¡¯t you go ask your celebrity daughter!¡± Chi Jianming stood rooted to the ground and pondered for a moment. It seemed like the mother-daughter pair had gone to provoke Chi Luoxi again. They had also hit a wall the last time, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t have it easy this time. ¡°AI! That Chi Luoxi has already moved out and we can¡¯t do anything to her. ¡± As soon as Chi Jianming¡¯s words came out, li Lijuan became even angrier. She said to Chi Jianming angrily,¡± ¡°This is The Good Daughter that your Chi family raised! After raising him, he moved out and left! What do you mean by no way? It¡¯s all because you weren¡¯t cruel enough. Now, you dare to be so rude and ride on your elders ¡°heads to act like a tyrant!¡± Seeing that li Lijuan was full of anger and her words were very serious, Chi Jianming quickly pulled her to sit down and let her calm down. He asked her what had happened. Li Lijuan and Chi Jiaojiao spoke one after another, telling Chi Jianming about how they had been kind enough to go to the hospital to visit grandma, but had been rejected outside the door. Chi Jianming didn¡¯t understand. He thought for a while and said,¡±¡±We don¡¯t really keep in touch anyway. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t go to a place like the hospital.¡± Looking at Chi Jianming, li Lijuan was even angrier. She pointed at Chi Jianming and said,¡± ¡°What do you know! He had his own reasons to go! This time, we have to go to the hospital to see the old lady!¡± Chi Jiaojiao also persuaded Chi Jianming,¡± ¡°Dad, just go and tell Chi Luoxi that we¡¯re family members too and we have the right to visit her. I have my own reasons for going, so don¡¯t worry about it for now. I¡¯ll tell you in the future. ¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Li Lijuan continued,¡±Chi Luoxi¡¯s life outside is getting more and more crooked. She¡¯s arrogant and rude. The old Madam must have received a sum of compensation from the country in the end. We can¡¯t let Chi Luoxi take all the advantage!¡± Chi Jianming was originally unhappy with Chi yaoxi, but when he heard li Lijuan and Chi jingjiao¡¯s argument, he couldn¡¯t hold back. Thinking about it carefully, what li Lijuan said was also very reasonable. ¡®Parents who are good at everything¡¯ raised you and gave you a life. You should be filial and grateful. The current Chi Luoxi had become a celebrity and could earn money. Her wings had hardened, but she didn¡¯t care about her family and even dared to be rude to them. This was unfilial! Chi Jianming turned around and was about to leave,¡±you don¡¯t have to say anything. You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± I¡¯m going to teach this unfilial daughter a lesson now!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going now?¡± Chi Jiaojiao said, thinking that they had not discussed other things yet, what should they do next? Li Lijuan didn¡¯t stop her and whispered to Chi Jiaojiao, Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°Don¡¯t stop him, let him go. That¡¯s between the father and daughter! Besides, the sooner we settle that matter, the better. ¡± Chi Jianming was so angry that he didn¡¯t even eat dinner. He took a taxi directly to Chi Luoxi¡¯s house and rang the doorbell. Chi luexi had just finished eating outside and sent the little fellow back. Before she could sit down, she heard the doorbell ring continuously. She walked over and looked through the peephole. Why was her father here at this time? He looked to the side and saw that no one was following him. Chi yaoxi opened the door and Chi Jianming followed her in. Seeing her father¡¯s dark expression, Chi Yuexi knew that nothing good was about to happen. Her father would not visit unless he had something to do. She did not know what he was up to. After beckoning her father to sit down, she poured a glass of water and placed it on the coffee table. Chi leixi sat down as well and asked,¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Dad, have you eaten? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chi Jianming couldn¡¯t vent his anger on his own. He knew how hard it had been for Chi Luoxi since she was young. When he recalled li Lijuan¡¯s words, what she said was also very reasonable. There was great kindness in giving birth and raising. There were no wrong parents in the world. No matter what attitude the parents had, it was necessary for children to be filial. ¡°I¡¯m here because I have something to do. Don¡¯t worry about whether I ate or not!¡± In fact, Chi Jianming didn¡¯t have much eloquence, especially when he really encountered trouble. He was even more clumsy and didn¡¯t know how to speak, so he had been suppressed by li Lijuan all these years. When Chi yaoxi saw her father hesitating to speak, she knew that he had not been having a good time at home. His stepmother was like a tigress and was usually very fierce. She cared about everything in and out of the house. All these years, her father did not have much status in that family. As she looked at her father¡¯s aging appearance, Chi Yuexi wanted to take pity on him, but she suddenly thought of her mother. As the saying went,¡¯a pitiful person must have something hateful¡¯. If his father hadn¡¯t bullied his mother and had not fooled around with li Lijuan, his mother wouldn¡¯t have died from anger so early. Now, his father was being controlled by that hag. He had brought this upon himself, and there was nothing to be pitiful about. ¡°Dad, if you have something to say, just say it. I just came back from the hospital and I¡¯m very busy every day.¡± When Chi yaoxi mentioned the hospital, Chi Jianming immediately thought of the main topic. Li Lijuan¡¯s purpose for making him come here was to visit his grandmother, and it was for money. ¡°You¡¯ve been very busy, I haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡± Chi Jianming didn¡¯t look happy. It was getting late and her father had come alone again. Although she had a problem with that family, a father was still a father. She couldn¡¯t possibly let him come all the way here hungry. Chi Yuexi went to the kitchen and fried a few eggs, poured a plate of peanuts, and cooked a bowl of noodles. Chi Jianming was really hungry, so he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He sat at the table and started eating. A few minutes later, he finally spoke to Chi luexi about serious matters. ¡°Yue Xi, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but now that you¡¯re famous and have earned money, you don¡¯t even go home. You don¡¯t care about anything at home, What¡¯s this? This is called unfilial in the eyes of outsiders!¡± Chi Luoxi was stunned by his words. Her father had actually called her unfilial. ¡°Didn¡¯t you all force me out? Don¡¯t you see how they treat me? Do I still have any status in that family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s two different things! Parents aren¡¯t good, but as children, they should be filial. After all, they raised you and gave you a life. Don¡¯t you understand this principle?¡± Chi Jianming raised his voice and started throwing a tantrum when he heard Chi Yuexi rebelling against him. Chi luexi didn¡¯t understand why her father would suddenly bring up the topic of filial piety. He must have something to tell her since he had come to her house alone at night. ¡°Dad, if you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± Chi Jianming saw that Chi yaoxi¡¯s expression had turned calm. He could tell that she didn¡¯t care about his words at all. Chi yaoxi was too resentful towards her family and definitely didn¡¯t have the mood to listen to him talk about filial piety. Chi Jianming thought about it and changed his attitude, becoming gentler. ¡°Luo Xi, I know that as a father, I haven¡¯t done a good job in many areas and have caused you to suffer. Don¡¯t say anything about you, I¡¯m also an unfilial person!¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157: Adjusting the surveillance angle Not sure what her father was up to, Chi luexi remained silent. Chi Jianming continued,¡± ¡°Look at your grandmother. She¡¯s old and sick. I haven¡¯t fulfilled my responsibility as a child. As the saying goes, a son-in-law is half a child. I should go and visit her more often to show my filial piety!¡± He mentioned grandma again? Chi luexi glanced at her father, a little doubtful about his intention to be filial to her grandmother. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve hired a caretaker for grandma. I¡¯ll go over when I¡¯m free after work. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡± Chi Jianming panicked at Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. ¡°How can you say that! Yue Xi, we¡¯re also family members and the patient¡¯s family members. We should visit her and have the right to visit the patient!¡± Seeing her father¡¯s anxious look, Chi Yuexi thought to herself,¡¯forget it. He¡¯s so old. I won¡¯t argue with him over this matter. I¡¯ll just go and take a look. There¡¯s a nurse here and a camera anyway.¡¯ ¡°Alright, if you want to go, go and take a look. We¡¯ve hired a nurse. Don¡¯t worry about the rest.¡± Seeing that her father had made a special trip over this matter and tried to reason with her, Chi luexi helplessly agreed. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. Alright, you must be tired. Rest early and I¡¯ll go back. ¡± Seeing that the task was completed, Chi Jianming said that he was ready to go back. When he reached the gate, he stopped and thought of something important. ¡°Luo Xi, call the nurse and let her know.¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°I know, I¡¯ll call him in a while.¡± After sending her father off, Chi Luoxi specially called the nurse and told her that if Chi Jianming¡¯s family came to visit, she would allow them to enter. Chi Jianming stood at the entrance and only left in satisfaction after listening to Chi Luoxi¡¯s call to the nurse. Back home, li Lijuan and Chi Jiaojiao were still sitting in the living room waiting for the results. When they saw Chi Jianming¡¯s satisfied expression, they guessed that Chi luexi had most likely agreed. ¡°How is it? Did Chi Luoxi agree to it?¡± Li Lijuan stood up and took Chi Jianming¡¯s coat. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it. She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s already agreed to visit the patient. I only left after she called the caretaker.¡± Chi Jianming also thought that this matter was done beautifully and said with a proud face. ¡°Really? Dad, you¡¯re amazing! I¡¯m sure Chi Luoxi will still listen to you. It¡¯s better for you to take care of her in the future. ¡± Chi Jiaojiao praised Chi Jianming while winking at her mother, li Lijuan. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve managed to get some personnel matters done.¡± Li Lijuan glanced at Chi Jianming and said. ¡°Stop eating. Put that bag of fruit in the refrigerator. We¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow to use it.¡± When Chi Jiaojiao heard her mother¡¯s words, she stuck out her tongue and quickly put away the banana and orange that she had not finished eating and put them in the refrigerator. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] The next morning, after having breakfast, Chi Jiaojiao changed her clothes early. ¡°Mom, what time are we going over? Do you want to come earlier?¡± Li Lijuan had already planned the time, so she calmly said, ¡°Not so soon. It¡¯s breakfast time now. There might be other people around. We¡¯ll go there after the people who go to work later have left.¡± The two of them waited until ten in the morning before they picked up the fruits and took a taxi to the central Hospital. They took the elevator and went directly to VIP Ward 609 on the sixth floor. Li Lijuan reached out and knocked on the door. Another nurse opened the door and politely greeted them. She heard that they were Chi Jianming¡¯s family and let them in directly. This was better, much better than yesterday. Chi Jiaojiao whispered in li Lijuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Wow, they hired two nurses to take turns taking care of her. They¡¯re really rich!¡± Li Lijuan turned around and rolled her eyes at Chi jiaoyue, reminding her in a low voice,¡±Shut up! Don¡¯t talk so much! Be careful of what you say!¡± As soon as she entered, the air in the ward was not bad, and she could even smell the fragrance of flowers. Chi Jiaojiao saw that on the coffee table beside the sofa, there was indeed a bouquet of flowers that were still in full bloom. The walls were a light sky blue, and the room was fully furnished. The air conditioner was always on. Chi Jiaojiao shook her head and sighed when she saw this. This treatment was simply the enjoyment of the ancient royal family! It seemed like Chi Luoxi had earned a lot, which was why she was willing to make money like this. Li Lijuan looked at the scene in front of her. In comparison, the treatment and environment of the patient in the ward were even more comfortable and advanced than her own home. She also felt very aggrieved. What right did she have to move out and live such a free and rich life? And his family was still worried about the Mahjong debt, and was still worried about the dowry of his daughter, Chi jiaoyue? Thinking of this, li Lijuan¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce and unyielding light. Just wait, after this matter is done, there will be many opportunities to mess with her in the future! Li Lijuan walked to the bed and saw that the nurse was still not far away. She pretended to hold her grandmother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost so much weight, what a torture! Jiaojiao, quickly come and call out to grandmother. Let¡¯s see if grandmother can hear you. ¡± Chi Jiaojiao called out twice, but her grandmother was still unconscious, so of course she had no reaction. Li Lijuan felt that this nurse was more honest than the one yesterday. She was lucky, so it was more convenient to do things this way. Seeing the nurse standing on the side, li Lijuan pretended to be polite and said,¡± ¡°Big sister, you¡¯ve worked hard to take care of the old man every day. We won¡¯t be leaving so soon, you can go and do other things. ¡± The caretaker nodded, turned around, and walked to the bathroom. Li Lijuan listened carefully. The sound didn¡¯t sound like he was going to the toilet, but like he was scrubbing something hard, or maybe washing clothes. It wasn¡¯t easy to do this once, and this was a good opportunity. Li Lijuan made a silent gesture to Chi Jiaojiao. ¡°Shh! Come over here. ¡± Chi Jiaojiao quickly got up, her eyes darting around quickly as she stared vigilantly at the door and the washroom. Li Lijuan immediately went to the bed and adjusted the speed of her grandmother¡¯s infusion. She also moved the oxygen tube on her nose, trying to pull out the oxygen tube directly. Li Lijuan was just about to reach out and pull out her grandmother¡¯s oxygen tube when she suddenly found a camera installed in the corner. ¡°There are surveillance cameras!¡± Li Lijuan said in a low voice and immediately gave Chi Jiaojiao a look, telling her to sit down and not move. At that time, li Lijuan had already stood up and reached out her hand, and her oxygen tube was crooked. What to do? Li Lijuan¡¯s brain worked quickly and she thought of an emergency solution. She quickly followed the gesture and helped her grandmother pull up the quilt. She also gently touched her grandmother¡¯s face and adjusted the oxygen tube. At this time, the infusion needle was adjusted very quickly. Li Lijuan knew that she couldn¡¯t complete it this time. She was worried that the surveillance camera would see it, so she bent sideways and adjusted the infusion speed back to normal in a place where she could hide. After all of this was done, everything returned to its original state, and Li Lijuan breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 158 Chapter 158: This is more like a father That was close! If she hadn¡¯t been careful and dealt with the old lady directly, she would have been done for. She didn¡¯t get the money and was charged with intentional homicide. God! Just thinking about it made him feel a little scared. Since there were surveillance cameras, he wondered if there were any recording devices installed. Li Lijuan began to deliberately say words of concern, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve suffered a lot. Don¡¯t worry, your illness will slowly be cured. Wake up quickly.¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes were closed and she was in a deep sleep. Li Lijuan and Chi mingjiao sat down for a while. They felt bored and didn¡¯t dare to move or talk. They looked at their watches and saw that more than twenty minutes had passed. The caretaker stood to the side in silence. Li Lijuan thought that she had to have a good relationship with this nurse, so she smiled politely. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard! We still have things to do, so we¡¯ll have to leave the old man in your care. Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s what I should do. ¡± Li Lijuan tugged at Chi Jiaojiao, who was sitting on the side playing with her phone. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll come to see grandma again next time.¡± The two of them went out. Just as he turned the corner and had yet to enter the elevator, he saw Chi Luoxi walking out of the elevator with a takeaway box and what seemed to be nutrient solution. Chi luexi was shocked to see her stepmother and younger sister alone. Her father, Chi Jianming, was not with her. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°Why are you guys here? When did you arrive?¡± Li Lijuan had a flattering smile on her face.¡±Luo Xi, you¡¯ve worked hard. We¡¯re here to visit grandma.¡± ¡°Visit grandma? What¡¯s there to see when grandma is unconscious? I didn¡¯t see you guys being so kind? You guys aren¡¯t here to find trouble again, are you?¡± When Chi Jiaojiao heard the hostility in Chi Luoxi¡¯s words, she also wanted to argue with her loudly. Just as she was about to speak, li Lijuan pinched her arm hard. It hurt so much that she frowned and held back her voice. Upon hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s words, li Lijuan said calmly,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, why do you have to say such unpleasant things? we are indeed here to visit grandma. Don¡¯t accuse a good person.¡± Wrongly accused a good person? Chi yaoxi glanced at li Lijuan in disgust. This stepmother only knew how to do things that were disadvantageous to her. There were many things that she had yet to settle with her. She would talk about it after she was done with this. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t care less. Li Lijuan and Chi Jiaojiao had just entered the ward and she had to hurry in to see if her grandmother was alright. Chi luexi jogged all the way to her grandmother¡¯s ward 609. The moment she entered, she saw the caretaker sitting by the bed. ¡°Sister Qiu, is my grandma alright?¡± The caretaker called sister Qiu saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s anxious and worried look. She was a little puzzled and immediately said,¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I woke up for more than ten minutes in the morning and then fell asleep the whole time.¡± Chi luexi touched her grandmother¡¯s hand and then her forehead. She looked the same as usual. ¡°Did the two of them say anything when they came? Did you do anything to grandma?¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Sister Qiu was at a loss from Chi yaoxi¡¯s question. She shook her head and said,¡± ¡°Nothing much, I think. They bought fruits, oranges, bananas, and so on. They came in for 20 minutes and just left.¡± After hearing the nurse¡¯s words, Chi luexi still felt that something was amiss. Would people like her stepmother li Lijuan and her younger sister Chi Jiaojiao be so kind as to come and visit her grandmother? It sounded like the sun had risen from the West. It was very puzzling and simply unbelievable. They must have some ulterior motives for taking a bus all the way to the hospital to visit grandma. Chi luexi analyzed the situation for a while but was still worried. She decided to check the surveillance cameras and turn them on to see if there was anything strange. In the security room, Chi Kexi carefully checked li Lijuan¡¯s every move. She even touched her grandmother¡¯s hand and stood up to pull the blanket over her. She didn¡¯t do anything suspicious. ¡°Fortunately,¡± Chi leixi consoled herself,¡±there¡¯s no need to worry too much. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the surveillance camera and everything is normal.¡± Chi leixi finally felt a little relieved. After staying in the hospital for more than half an hour, her grandmother was still in a deep sleep. Later on, Chi Luoxi went back for lunch and an afternoon break, as she still had a mission in the afternoon. Chi luexi had not seen her grandmother when she was awake today and planned to come back to take a look after work in the afternoon. When Chi Luoxi arrived at the ward in the evening, her grandmother happened to be awake. Upon seeing Chi Luoxi, her grandmother smiled. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re awake? I¡¯ve been eating well recently. You see, I¡¯ve gained weight and become more energetic. You have to eat more and recuperate well, understand, grandma?¡± Although grandma was conscious, her voice was weak. She replied softly,¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll eat more. I just don¡¯t know when I can be discharged.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma. We¡¯ll go home after you¡¯re better and discharged.¡± Chi luexi held her grandmother¡¯s hand and consoled her. Grandma raised her arm and looked around. She said in a soft voice,¡±Chenchen, has Chenchen arrived yet?¡± Chi luexi hurriedly explained to her grandmother,¡±grandma, you¡¯re talking about little Chenchen. He comes to visit grandma almost every day. You miss Chenchen, right?¡± Grandma blinked her eyes and nodded. While her grandmother was still awake, Chi Luoxi asked the caretaker to make a bowl of Chinese yam soup. She put some glucose in it and fed it to her grandmother with a spoon. Grandma ate more than half a bowl at a time and felt tired. After rinsing her mouth, she fell asleep again a few minutes later. Chi luexi sighed silently. She did not know when her grandmother¡¯s condition would improve. The brain tumor expert said that there was still one more indicator that she had not reached. She had to take a few more days of injections before they could decide if she could undergo surgery. However, seeing that her grandmother¡¯s appetite was still alright, Chi luexi knew that her body was still in good condition. It was just that the problem with her brain could not be solved for the time being. This was something that made her anxious and she did not know if it would develop into a serious problem. Chi leixi was planning to sit for a while before heading back when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. It¡¯s already so late and there¡¯s still someone here? Chi yaoxi walked to the door. When she opened the door, she saw her father, Chi Jianming. When she looked back, there was no one else. Her father had come alone with some gifts in his hands. ¡°Dad, you came at this time.¡± Seeing her father¡¯s no longer straight figure and even carrying a gift to visit her grandmother, Chi luexi opened the door to let him in without much thought. After entering the ward, Chi Jianming looked around and said,¡±¡±The environment here is quite good. You must have to spend a lot of money every day, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I hope grandma gets better as soon as possible.¡± Chi Jianming didn¡¯t say much. He walked directly to the bed, looked at his grandmother¡¯s face, and said anxiously,¡± ¡°His complexion looks fine. If it¡¯s just a tumor, it¡¯s not easy to treat at his age.¡± Chi luexi had never heard her father say such caring and heartwarming words to others. She felt that it was a little sudden and at the same time, she was also a little emotional. This was what a father and family should say! However, Chi leixi could not understand what he was trying to achieve. Did he really care about grandma? Or do you have other thoughts? Chapter 159 Chapter 159: Always sleeping Chi Jianming said some heartwarming words that he rarely heard. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to remind Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°These oral solutions are for your grandmother to drink when she wakes up. It¡¯s said that they can supplement a variety of energy and trace elements, which are very good for the recovery of patients.¡± ¡°Yue Xi, are you leaving so quickly? I¡¯m getting old and my eyesight isn¡¯t good at night, so I need to go back and rest early. ¡± Chi Jianming stood up and asked as he was about to leave. Chi luexi could have left the hospital and returned home, but she felt that it was not natural for her to be alone with her father. After a long time, it even became a little awkward and she did not know what to say. After all, there was too much estrangement between the two of them. ¡°You go back first. Be careful on the road. I still have to pack my things.¡± Chi Luoxi also stood up and sent her father, Chi Jianming, to the elevator. On the way back to the ward, Chi Luoxi was still very shocked. Things had been a little strange these few days. Her father had gone to the house and made a fuss about him not doing a good job and he had to be filial in the future. At that time, he didn¡¯t understand what his father meant by saying these words, and it didn¡¯t have much meaning. But now, it seemed that under his father¡¯s influence, even his stepmother came to visit his grandmother. They came and left, without any conditions or asking for money. Could it be that these people had changed? Chi yaoxi shook her head with a bitter smile. That didn¡¯t seem possible. Wasn¡¯t there a saying that ¡®a leopard can¡¯t change his spots¡¯? Chi Luoxi informed the caretaker and went back to rest early. The next day, after finishing her work, Chi luexi left work early and went to the kindergarten to pick up the little fellow. She then brought him to the hospital to visit his grandmother. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Yesterday, when grandma woke up, she was still talking about little Chenchen. It seemed that the old lady also liked this child from the bottom of her heart. In Chi luexi¡¯s heart, her closest relatives were her grandmother and her son. She didn¡¯t expect her grandmother to be so close to the little guy. This must be the fate of the family. ¡°Chenchen, when grandma woke up yesterday, she was still mumbling your name.¡± Chi luexi pulled the little guy out of the kindergarten and talked to him as they walked. The little guy¡¯s mouth was wide open when he heard that. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Really? I knew great-grandma liked me the most. Then what good food should I bring to great-grandma today?¡± When they passed by the small supermarket in front of the kindergarten, Chenchen insisted on dragging Chi yaoxi in, saying that she wanted to buy the Sweet and Sour Milk that contained beneficial fungi for her grandmother. ¡°Grandma, do you like milk? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of it. ¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Chi luexi had asked her about it before, but her grandmother said that she didn¡¯t like the pungent smell of milk, so she didn¡¯t buy her any milk. ¡°It¡¯s what grandma likes to drink. I gave it to her last time and we each had a box. She drank it faster than I did.¡± The little guy walked forward in circles, talking as he looked for the milk. Chi luexi smiled. It turned out that she did not understand her grandmother¡¯s preferences as well as the little guy. That sentence made sense. When one was old, they were like children. It seemed that in the future, he would have to treat his grandmother like a child. He would tease her more, coax her, and buy her snacks. She was lucky. When the two of them arrived at the hospital ward, grandma was awake. According to the caretaker, she had just woken up. Seeing that the little guy had also come over, grandma¡¯s face broke into a smile that she had not seen in a long time. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Great grandmother! See what I bought you?¡± The little guy moved the whole box of milk to his grandmother¡¯s bed for his great-grandmother to take a closer look. Grandma smiled happily, her eyes squinting. Chenchen immediately opened the carton of milk and took out a box of yogurt. She inserted a straw into it and carefully brought it to her grandmother¡¯s mouth. Grandma opened her shriveled lips and sucked hard. She had a look of enjoyment on her face and it looked delicious. The little guy took a box of yogurt and gave it to the nurse. He also took another box and gave it to his mommy. ¡°It¡¯s really good. Mommy, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve never tasted something like this before. Hurry up and drink it.¡± The little guy saw that his mommy was only looking at him, so he immediately inserted a straw into her mouth and brought it to her. It was indeed delicious. Chi Yuexi happily gave the little fellow a thumbs-up. Grandma took a few sips of milk and motioned for her to take it away. The little guy leaned against the bed, his chubby little hand holding his great-grandmother¡¯s thin hand. The two of them looked at each other as if they were communicating with their eyes. ¡°Great-grandma, you have to be good and eat your food and get your injections. When you¡¯re better, let¡¯s go play with little golden fur ball, okay?¡± The little guy blinked his big eyes and said to his great-grandmother with a serious face. Chi luexi saw the tears in her grandmother¡¯s eyes and nodded in agreement as she turned around. Chi luexi hurried over and helped her grandmother wipe the corners of her eyes. She then gently stroked her grandmother¡¯s hair. There wasn¡¯t much communication. After about 20 minutes, great-grandma didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to sleep. She didn¡¯t know if she was tired. The little fellow leaned unhappily into Chi Luoxi¡¯s arms and pouted.¡± ¡°Did great-grandma fall asleep again? Why do you always sleep? when will you get better?¡± Chi luexi knew that the little guy had feelings for his great-grandmother, but she did not know how to explain it to the child. She could only hug him tightly in her arms. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the doctor to arrange the surgery. Great-grandma is old and the surgery is risky. We can only treat great-grandma better and make her happy so that she can recover faster.¡± Chi luexi was consoling the little guy when someone knocked on the door. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door. ¡± Before Chi Luoxi could say anything, the little fellow had already opened the door. Seeing the man standing at the door, the little guy didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he move away to make way. Chi Luoxi was shocked to see him. It was her father, Chi Jianming. Why was he here again? Chi Jianming saw that the little guy was there too, and his face was full of smiles. ¡°You¡¯re called Chenchen, right? just in time. Look, I¡¯ve bought you some delicious food. Quick, take it. ¡± The little guy knew that this was his mommy¡¯s daddy, but his family did not treat his mommy well and he did not want to see them. ¡°I don¡¯t want your things.¡± The little guy stood at the door of the ward angrily, not letting Chi Jianming in. Chi luexi walked over and pulled the little guy aside. She bent over and whispered to him,¡± ¡°Chenchen, you can¡¯t be so rude, okay? Those who come here to visit great-grandmother are guests, you can¡¯t keep guests outside the door. ¡± The little guy continued to pout unhappily and did not say anything. Chi Luoxi gestured for her father to sit down on the sofa. ¡°Dad¡¯s so far away, you don¡¯t have to come to the hospital all the time. ¡± Chi Jianming walked around the bed and saw that the old lady was still asleep. He sat on a chair in front of the bed and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m free anyway. The old lady didn¡¯t wake up the last time I came, and she¡¯s still asleep this time. Is she okay?¡± ¡°The doctor said that there¡¯s a brain tumor oppressing the cranial nerves. That¡¯s why he¡¯s in such a condition. We¡¯ll have to wait until his body is stable to see if he can undergo surgery.¡± As Chi luexi spoke, she carefully observed her father¡¯s expression, trying to find an answer from his face. Chapter 160 - What’s your intention? Chapter 160: What¡¯s your intention? Chi luexi was still uncertain about her father¡¯s current behavior. He would visit her grandmother in the hospital whenever he had the time. She couldn¡¯t tell what his motive was. He had even brought some delicious snacks for the little guy this time, although the little guy did not accept them. Did he have an ulterior motive for doing this? Or did he really change and know that it was his duty to be filial to the elderly? It turned out that before Chi luexi left the hospital, she had always instructed the nurses to take care of her grandmother, lock the door when entering or exiting the ward, and not let anyone unrelated in. The ward had been full of people these few days. Apart from Chi yaoxi and the little guy, Chi Jianming also came over to visit every two or three days, bringing some food and drinks with him. Li Lijuan had also brought Chi Jiaojiao over twice. It was just that grandma rarely woke up, so they came to take a look and left. The two nurses took turns to take care of grandma. They knew that the man who came often was the Father of the owner, Chi luexi. He would also greet Chi Jianming. In the beginning, Chi luexi had repeatedly reminded them to take good care of their grandmother and guard against everyone except Chi luexi. However, in the next few days, the ward was a little chaotic with people coming and going. The caretaker saw that they came often, and sometimes even came to see the old man with the master, so she also let down her guard. When li Lijuan went to the ward, she felt that the care worker¡¯s attitude had obviously improved, and she was no longer as guarded as before. Li Lijuan came out of the hospital to visit her mother. When she got home, she was still a little upset. There was no smile on her face. She felt heavy pressure and things were not easy to deal with. She looked at the old lady who had been unconscious and had not seen her when she was awake. She did not know when she would not be able to open her eyes again. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Thinking of these things, li Lijuan knew that it was better to handle things as soon as possible. Although the risk was great, this plan was the only way to make money. She also thought about the camera in the corner of the ward, which was troublesome and difficult to deal with. When li Lijuan went to the ward this time, she carefully observed. The main position of the camera was facing the direction of the old lady on the bed, and the coverage was very large. If that was the case, it would be difficult to completely avoid the surveillance range if they wanted to make any small moves. After lunch, li Lijuan asked Chi Jianming to adjust the camera position. Chi Jianming wasn¡¯t very courageous to begin with, so he quit after hearing li Lijuan¡¯s instructions. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to adjust. I¡¯ve helped you with everything else that I could. You can go to the ward yourself anyway. You can adjust yourself.¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°What? You useless old thing, how could you say such things at such a critical time! What do you mean by help? Didn¡¯t we agree on making money? Chi Jiaojiao isn¡¯t your daughter, aren¡¯t you worried about her dowry? I, I really have to take my hat off to you!¡± Li Lijuan yelled at Chi Jianming without thinking. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to do it,¡±Chi Jianming said with a dejected face,¡±I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll get into trouble if I make a mistake. Isn¡¯t it the same if you can go in?¡± Li Lijuan saw that his attitude had softened, so she sat down and tried to reason with him. ¡°Jianming, think about it. How can I be the same as you? You¡¯re Chi Luoxi¡¯s biological father and I¡¯m her stepmother. It¡¯s normal for you to go there often. If I go there too often, she¡¯ll be suspicious. ¡± ¡°Besides, that girl was already very vigilant. She didn¡¯t even let him in at the beginning, right?¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Li Lijuan used both soft and hard tactics and finally got Chi Jianming to agree. He went to the ward to adjust the camera position. That morning, li Lijuan had already found out that Chi Luoxi had a filming assignment. The filming location was far away in the suburbs and it would take an hour and a half to and from the city. Chi Jianming made some preparations and left in a hurry. He bought a box of health-replenishing oral solution from the small shop in front of his house so that he could talk to Chi Luoxi if she came back and went to the hospital. Sure enough, when Chi Jianming went to the ward, it was very quiet. Grandma was still sleeping and unconscious. There was only one nurse in the ward, sitting on a stool and reading a medical magazine out of boredom. Seeing that someone had come, the caretaker politely greeted them and then retreated to the side without making a sound. As usual, Chi Jianming first looked around the old lady¡¯s bed, and then helped her pull up the sheet and blanket. Chi Jianming¡¯s eyes darted around to determine the position of the camera. At this time, the doctor¡¯s ward rounds had already passed, and the necessary injections had been done. The place was very quiet. Chi Jianming glanced at the nurse sitting on the stool and smiled.¡±¡±Hello, they call you big sister Qiu. I¡¯m older than you, so I¡¯ll call you comrade Qiu.¡± The nurse surnamed Qiu was a little embarrassed when she heard Chi Jianming¡¯s words.¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter. You can call me whatever you want.¡± ¡°Comrade Qiu, when I came up just now, I heard the doctor on duty say that he wanted to get some medicine from him, but I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. I thought that since you¡¯re more familiar with this place, it¡¯s better for you to go to the doctor¡¯s office and ask.¡± Sister Qiu was a little confused,¡¯get the medicine? Isn¡¯t there a nurse who will send it over?¡± ¡°It might be some special medicine. You should go and ask.¡± Chi Jianming found an excuse to send the nurses away as soon as possible so that they could take action quickly. ¡°But ...¡± Big sister Qiu thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±If you¡¯re not in a hurry, it¡¯s better to get it later. People can¡¯t leave this place. I have to take care of the elderly.¡± She was really a responsible nurse. Chi Jianming thought for a moment and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be here. I won¡¯t be leaving so soon. The injection just came in, and I can¡¯t change the bottle so quickly. The old lady will be asleep for a while.¡± Big sister Qiu was still hesitating when Chi Jianming said,¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a short time? Go to the doctor¡¯s office downstairs and ask. I¡¯ll be back in a few minutes. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go. ¡± Sister Qiu saw that Chi Jianming had repeatedly persuaded her that he would look after the old lady and wouldn¡¯t leave so soon. Seeing that Chi Jianming had spoken well, sister Qiu relaxed her vigilance and went out directly to take the elevator. She quickly walked to the doctor¡¯s office downstairs. As soon as the nurse left, Chi Jianming stood up immediately. He went to the door to check if the nurse had really left, then locked the door from the inside. Then, he quickly took out a folding stick that he had prepared in advance from the bag he carried with him. He turned it to a blind spot where the camera could not capture. He used the stick to move the camera bit by bit, so that the camera would change its position so that it could not capture grandma¡¯s face. It should be almost done. Chi Jianming saw that the camera had changed its direction, so he quickly put the rod away and hid it in the bag. He ran to the door of the ward again, twisted the door lock from the inside, and then sat back in his chair. It took less than a few minutes. Fortunately, the caretaker hadn¡¯t returned yet. Chi Jianming heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart. Chapter 161 - Can’t be discovered Chapter 161: Can¡¯t be discovered The caretaker asked Chi Jianming when she came back, but the doctor didn¡¯t tell her to get the medicine. Chi Jianming pretended to be confused and thought for a moment. He said that maybe he remembered wrongly and didn¡¯t understand. Maybe the doctor called someone else. Chi Jianming left after sitting for a while. As soon as he came out of the hospital, he stopped by the road and called li Lijuan. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve already moved the camera. You should be prepared.¡± ¡°Okay, you can go back first. I¡¯m still outside. There are still some problems with the insurance that I have to deal with.¡± Li Lijuan¡¯s plan was also very complicated. It wasn¡¯t that easy. Although she found an acquaintance and spent a lot of money to buy insurance, there were many restrictions on the insurance contract because the old lady was old and hospitalized. Later, li Lijuan told the truth to her acquaintance and friend, and the people in the insurance industry understood as soon as they heard it. She suggested that li Lijuan should be careful, saying that the risk was high and not easy to achieve. Li Lijuan certainly knew the risk, but as long as the benefits were big enough, the risk was worth it. In order to make her friend in the insurance industry think of a way to help her, li Lijuan promised in private that she would return her a big red packet of no less than 10000 Yuan after the deal was done. Driven by money, the insurance friend also did his best to give li Lijuan ideas. Chi leixi received a call right after she finished filming the endorsement advertisement. It was a local number and not a mobile number. After the call was connected, a staff member asked if Huang Chunxiang¡¯s Guardian, who was originally Chi Luoxi, had been transferred to li Lijuan. Chi luexi was a little surprised. Why was a staff member calling to ask about this? She denied it directly, but the staff said that she had changed and asked her to investigate it herself. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Ever since her grandmother had taken her in, Chi Luoxi had specially changed her position to be Huang Chunxiang¡¯s Guardian. When did that change? Taking advantage of her break, Chi Luoxi immediately called her father, Chi Jianming, to ask him what was going on. ¡°Dad, did grandma¡¯s Guardian change her name to mine not long ago? Another staff member called just now to say that grandma¡¯s Guardian has changed again? You know why, right?¡± Chi Jianming was silent for a while, then said,¡± ¡°Yes, I just went to change it yesterday. There are still many things to do in your grandmother¡¯s hometown. Seeing that you¡¯re usually very busy, it¡¯s more convenient for your mother to do many things on your behalf.¡± Hearing her father¡¯s words, Chi Luoxi frowned.¡± ¡°How can I do that? I don¡¯t trust her to do things. Besides, I can take leave if I have things to do. ¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°Don¡¯t worry, luexi. Although she¡¯s your stepmother, she¡¯s already so old. She knows how to handle it. Don¡¯t you still have me? I¡¯ll see to it. ¡± Upon hearing her father¡¯s repeated assurance, Chi Luoxi could only remind him,¡± ¡°Grandma already has a lot of things to do. Dad, if you¡¯re free, please take a look at her and don¡¯t cause any more trouble. If there¡¯s anything you need to deal with, remember to give me a call.¡± ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chi Luoxi put down the phone and still felt that it was inappropriate. Forget it, she would visit her grandmother at the hospital after work. If her father was around, she would talk to him in person. After Chi Luoxi finished her work, she still went to the hospital to visit her grandmother in the evening even though she was exhausted. This time, her grandmother did not wake up and was sleeping quietly. Chi yaoxi asked the caretaker and was told that she had been awake for more than ten minutes in the morning, had eaten nutritious rice paste, and had been given a nutrition shot. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°Has there been any special situation recently? Did anyone else come by when I wasn¡¯t around?¡± The caretaker thought for a moment and shook her head. She said that there was nothing wrong and everything was normal. Still feeling uneasy, Chi luexi circled her grandmother¡¯s bed a few times and suddenly noticed that the camera at the upper corner seemed to be a little off. Its direction was a little different from before. She was shocked. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t the camera fixed in that corner? She immediately pulled up the surveillance video and saw that there was indeed a change. The camera was not facing grandma¡¯s angle. ¡°Sister Qiu, has anyone else been in the ward recently? Did anyone check the camera?¡± Big sister Qiu was confused by the question. She thought about it carefully and shook her head. ¡°No, no one else came in. Only your father came a few times when you weren¡¯t here.¡± Chi leixi pondered for a moment. Could it be that her father had other motives? That¡¯s impossible. He said that he did it for the old lady¡¯s salary and savings. Now that the old lady was penniless and of no value, her father and stepmother would probably not think too much about it. Moreover, they had been performing well recently. Knowing that they had come to accompany the old man as a form of filial piety, Chi luexi felt that their temperaments were much gentler than before. Perhaps it had been a long time, so the direction of the camera would change a little. Chi yaoxi called for the security personnel at the security Office to help adjust the position of the camera. After sitting with her grandmother for a while, Chi luexi specially instructed the caretaker to pay more attention and take good care of her grandmother before she left. She also told the caretaker not to let any strangers enter the ward. When Chi Jianming got home, he immediately urged li Lijuan,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do, but it wasn¡¯t easy. The caretaker had been watching over there the whole time, and it took me a lot of effort to get her to leave. I¡¯m still worried that they might find out that the surveillance cameras have been tampered with, and they might investigate it. That would be a big problem. ¡± Li Lijuan¡¯s insurance procedures hadn¡¯t been completed yet, and she hadn¡¯t decided on the final and best plan. She was a little annoyed by Chi Jianming¡¯s nagging and constant urging. ¡°Alright, I know, I know. This matter can¡¯t be rushed. After I¡¯ve dealt with it, I¡¯ll move on to the next step. It just so happens that you¡¯ll be keeping an eye on the cameras for the next few days. See if they¡¯ll move back and we¡¯ll know if anyone is alert and has discovered this matter.¡± When Chi Jianming went to the hospital ward the next afternoon, he took note of it and was surprised. He clearly saw that the camera had really turned back! Chi Jianming didn¡¯t dare to stay for a long time. Ten minutes later, he pretended to have something to deal with and went back after telling the nurse. Along the way, he thought that his wife at home was smart. She had thought of this long ago. She would know if anyone had found out about this by checking if the camera would be turned back. Chi Jianming¡¯s face was full of melancholy. It seemed that this matter had been discovered. He didn¡¯t know if the police would investigate it. If the police found him, he would be in big trouble. When they got home, Chi Jianming hadn¡¯t even sat down yet, and he quickly told li Lijuan about the camera in the ward. Li Lijuan was also shocked when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t believe that Chi Luoxi was so smart that she could even distinguish such a small matter and small action. This was too terrifying. However, he had already bought accident insurance! He even spent a huge sum of money! If the camera couldn¡¯t be moved or blocked, then nothing could be done! Wouldn¡¯t all his efforts be in vain? Not only was it a waste of effort, but the problem was that he had spent a lot of money! Chapter 162 - Emergency rescue Chapter 162: Emergency rescue Li Lijuan wasn¡¯t someone who would easily admit defeat. She racked her brain to think of other ways. The old lady was sometimes awake and sometimes confused. She had asked the doctor about her condition, which meant that she would not die so soon. Li Lijuan¡¯s face was full of evil and greed. She thought that as long as there was enough time, there would be more opportunities for accidents to happen. It seemed that he would have to visit the old lady more often in the hospital in the future. Only by visiting her more often could he understand her habits and lifestyle. After work, Chi Luoxi went to the hospital to visit her grandmother. She felt that her grandmother was in much better spirits than before. It turned out that her grandmother was usually awake for less than half an hour before she gradually fell asleep again. This time, they talked in a louder and clearer voice. After they woke up, they ate rice paste, drank water, and ate fruits. They talked for nearly an hour before they said that they were tired and wanted to sleep. Chi Luoxi was very happy. After her grandmother fell asleep, she went to the doctor¡¯s office to ask about her condition. The attending doctor was also very happy to see that her grandmother¡¯s condition had improved. He smiled at Chi Luoxi and said, ¡°The old lady¡¯s body has always been in good condition. The medicine she took and the injection were the most effective. It seems that the brain tumor is under control for the time being. It didn¡¯t worsen and even shrank.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, doctor! Other than injections and medicine, what else can family members do daily that is good for the recovery of the elderly?¡± ¡°It stimulates the brain¡¯s nerves. When you¡¯re awake, you have to accompany and chat more. More sun exposure is good for the recovery of the elderly.¡± The doctor said as he flipped through the old lady¡¯s medical records. Chi luexi thanked the doctor and returned to the ward. She immediately bought a wheelchair for her grandmother from the medical equipment store downstairs. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google He planned to let grandma sit in a wheelchair when she woke up, push her to get some sun, and take a walk in the small garden on the lawn downstairs. The next morning, Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan came to the inpatient department to visit grandma. They found that the ward was empty. The caretaker was not there, and grandma was not there. Li Lijuan was shocked. What happened? Why wasn¡¯t the patient lying on the bed? Or did he go downstairs for a physical examination? A nurse passed by, and Li Lijuan quickly ran over and asked,¡±Hello, nurse. Where did the old lady in Room 609 go?¡± ¡°She should be downstairs. I saw someone pushing her out to get some sun. They went out half an hour ago.¡± Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan looked at each other. It seemed that the old lady¡¯s health had improved. The two of them prepared to go downstairs to see the old lady. Before they reached the elevator, the elevator door opened. The caretaker pushed the wheelchair, and the old lady sat in it with her head tilted and her eyes closed. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you sunbathing? We were just about to go down and take a look. ¡± Li Lijuan stepped forward and asked, pretending to be concerned. The caretaker answered honestly,¡±it¡¯s been more than half an hour. The old lady was tired and just fell asleep. I was afraid that she would catch a cold and catch a cold, so I came back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Hurry up and go in. You¡¯ve worked hard and wait for me to push you.¡± Li Lijuan walked over attentively. She didn¡¯t care whether the nurse agreed or not, directly grabbed the wheelchair from the nurse¡¯s hand and pushed it forward. In the corner, the wheelchair didn¡¯t listen to her. Li Lijuan asked the nurse humbly,¡± ¡°Sister Qiu, you¡¯re the most experienced one. I feel that the wheelchair is not easy to push when turning. I can¡¯t control the wheels well.¡± Upon hearing her words, the caretaker, big sister Qiu, explained to her carefully,¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°You see, when you turn, you have to press here to adjust the direction of the wheelchair. You also have to be careful not to go too fast. If it¡¯s downhill, you have to press the brake at all times to prevent the wheelchair from rushing forward.¡± Li Lijuan smiled humbly and thanked him several times. The caretaker knew that these people who often came here were also the old lady¡¯s family members, so she kindly reminded them,¡± ¡°You have to check the wheelchair every day before you push it out. The most important thing is the brake button. If it¡¯s broken, it¡¯ll be too dangerous. There¡¯s a slope in the garden downstairs, so don¡¯t take that road without the brake.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Thank you for the reminder, big sister Qiu.¡± Li Lijuan pushed the wheelchair into the ward, and several people gently carried grandma, who had fallen asleep, to the bed. Due to their recent frequent meetings, the caretaker was more familiar with Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan. She felt that they were quite easy to talk to, and they weren¡¯t as reserved and guarded as before. Li Lijuan smiled politely and gave her a banana as if she respected her. ¡°This is called ¡®Emperor banana¡¯. I heard it¡¯s very sweet, but I don¡¯t eat it often either. Come, come, sister Qiu, let¡¯s each try one. There¡¯s still a lot more, even the old lady can¡¯t eat that much.¡± Li Lijuan was still very good at doing things. She specially gave it to the care worker, sister Qiu. She would definitely be embarrassed to accept it, but she would be embarrassed to not eat it when it was shared among several people. It had to be said that li Lijuan was very good at pretending to win people¡¯s hearts. On the way home after seeing her grandmother, li Lijuan was in a very good mood. Chi Jianming felt that she was a little strange. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been upset when you saw the old lady getting better? Why are you still so happy after going to the hospital?¡± Li Lijuan glanced at Chi Jianming and said in disdain,¡± ¡°I say, you¡¯re not just stupid! ¡°Build a good relationship and understand the situation. Even if there are no opportunities, you have to create them, understand? I won¡¯t say much to you, just listen to my command when I need you. ¡± Chi Jianming was used to li Lijuan nagging at him, so he didn¡¯t get angry and agreed with an embarrassed smile. Chi luexi planned to take her grandmother for a walk personally after she was done with her work for the next two days. Since she could leave the ward in a wheelchair, she could also take her grandmother to the park for a walk with the doctor¡¯s consent when she was sober and in good spirits. When she thought of this, she felt much more relieved. The filming work had come to an end, but there were still a few advertising endorsements left, and the shooting time had not been decided yet. During the weekend, Chi yaoxi called sister Ming.¡± ¡°Sister Ming, can you help me push back the endorsement and other outdoor filming for next week? I¡¯ve been too busy to take care of my family during this period of time. Now that grandma¡¯s condition has improved, I want to find time to spend more time with her.¡± Sister Ming understood Chi Luoxi¡¯s situation and agreed to her request.¡± ¡°Go and do what you need to do. If it¡¯s not urgent, I won¡¯t rush you. It¡¯s only right for you to spend more time with the elderly. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit grandma when I have time.¡± Chi leixi was very grateful for sister Ming¡¯s understanding and support. She was very grateful to have such a manager who was so considerate of her. This was also her blessing. The next day, it was Sunday. Chi leixi tidied up the house and prepared to go to the hospital. She planned to take her grandmother out for a walk if her mental state was still as good as before. Chi leixi took a car and left. Before she reached the hospital, her phone rang. Chi leixi immediately picked it up when she saw that it was a call from the hospital¡¯s nurse. ¡°Big sister Qiu ...¡± Chapter 163 - Filling out insurance Chapter 163: Filling out insurance Before Chi yaoxi could finish her sentence, she heard Auntie Qiu¡¯s anxious and nervous voice on the other end of the phone.¡± ¡°Miss Chi, come here quickly! Grandma, she ... She¡¯s in trouble ...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me slowly, has grandma¡¯s condition gotten worse?¡± Chi luexi was so shocked that she almost held her breath and asked anxiously. ¡°Driver, hurry up. Please hurry up. It¡¯s urgent.¡± From the other end of the phone came sister Qiu¡¯s whimpering voice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault! I was careless and pushed grandma downstairs to get some sun. Who knew that there would be a problem with the wheelchair and the brakes wouldn¡¯t stop. There was an accident downstairs and grandma fell!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chi Luoxi almost fainted when she heard what the caretaker said. ¡°Is it serious? Hurry up and call the doctor!¡± Chi Luoxi shouted loudly over the phone. ¡°She¡¯s already in the intensive care unit. Hurry up and come over. The doctor said, said ...¡± The nurse was anxious and worried, but she still didn¡¯t dare to say that. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes. What did the doctor say? Tell me!¡± Chi Luoxi was very anxious, but she still pretended to be calm. She knew that the caretaker felt responsible for the patient¡¯s accident and was even more panicked than she was. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°The doctor said ... Said that the patient¡¯s life is in danger ...¡± Upon hearing the nurse¡¯s words, Chi Luoxi could no longer remain calm. She hung up the phone without saying anything and urged the driver to hurry up. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time. She was afraid that even after so much effort, her grandmother still wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on ... Chi Luoxi¡¯s face was instantly covered in tears. She still had a lot to say to her grandmother. She had even promised her grandmother that she would take her on a trip ... These small wishes, these things that were easy to achieve, grandma had not enjoyed much. Chi luexi clasped her hands together as she cried. She prayed silently in her heart, hoping that Buddha would bless her so that her grandmother could get through this and wake up again ... The car had just arrived at the entrance of the hospital, but before it could come to a complete stop, Chi Yuexi opened the car door and ran out. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M She quickly pressed the elevator and went upstairs to the intensive care unit. There were nurses walking around in a hurry, and Chi Kexi asked anxiously,¡± ¡°Hello, how¡¯s the old man inside? Is it serious?¡± The nurse stopped in her tracks and looked at Chi Luoxi sternly.¡±¡±Are you the patient¡¯s family?¡± Chi luexi nodded.¡±Yes, yes. I¡¯m the patient¡¯s family. I just arrived.¡± The nurse walked forward and said to her,¡±¡±Come with me for a moment.¡± Chi Luoxi did not ask any more questions. She knew that her grandmother was still being resuscitated in the intensive care unit and her life was in danger. She followed the nurse to the front desk. Thinking that she still had to go through some procedures, Chi Kexi waited eagerly for the nurse to bring the information. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] ¡°This is for you, sign it.¡± Chi luexi took it and read it. Although it was within her expectations, she still widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Notice of critical illness.¡± The few large words on the piece of paper made Chi luexi¡¯s flustered heart feel even worse. Chi luexi picked up a pen and signed her name on the paper with trembling hands. ¡°He¡¯s still being resuscitated, but you must know that his life could be in danger at any time!¡± Chi Luoxi was nervous and worried. She was so anxious that she could not speak and could only nod at the nurse. He had been outside for two hours, and the doctors and nurses were rushing in and out, but there was still no good result. Chi luexi sat on a chair in the corridor of the intensive care unit and looked up at the door from time to time. She really hoped that a doctor would come out and tell her that the patient had recovered so that she didn¡¯t have to worry too much. However, after waiting for another half an hour, the doctor informed her again and asked her to sign a notice of critical illness! Chi luexi¡¯s heart was in a mess at this moment. Sadness, pain, helplessness, and all the other bad emotions stacked on top of each other. She had mixed feelings and could not digest them all at once. After hesitating for a while, Chi Luoxi called her father and told him that her grandmother had an accident and was in the intensive care unit for emergency treatment. She had even signed a few critically ill notices. Chi Jianming put down the phone, told li Lijuan about the situation, and said that he was going to the hospital. When li Lijuan heard the news, she was very happy, and there seemed to be a trace of pride in her eyes. She had probably guessed that there would be an accident in the hospital, but it happened too early and too suddenly. ¡°That¡¯s good news. Since the old lady is going to die sooner or later, why don¡¯t we help her? she won¡¯t have to lie there and suffer anymore.¡± Li Lijuan said lightly. Chi Jianming saw that li Lijuan was also changing and was waiting for her at the door.¡±¡±If you want to go, then go quickly. If you¡¯re late, you won¡¯t make it. The notice of critical illness has been sent out a few times.¡± Li Lijuan had changed into a long floral dress and a pair of high heels. She glanced at Chi Jianming and said impatiently,¡± ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m not going to the hospital. I still have to get my insurance documents. This is a much more important matter. You can go by yourself.¡± Li Lijuan and Chi Jianming went out together and got off the elevator. She saw Chi Jianming walking slowly, so she walked a few steps faster and pulled him behind her. Li Lijuan trotted all the way in high heels, stopped a car, and went directly to the insurance company. Her friend, Wang Fang, who bought accident insurance with her, was waiting for her in the office after receiving li Lijuan¡¯s call. Wang Fang listened to li Lijuan¡¯s explanation and asked her to fill out a form first. The details of the compensation procedures for accidental death still had to wait for the hospital to issue the certificate of accidental death. Li Lijuan expressed that she understood. She filled in the document and looked forward to the old man¡¯s accidental death, so that she could get the high insurance compensation from the insurance company as soon as possible. After filling out the receipt from the insurance company, she was still worried. She stopped another car and went directly to the hospital. When they arrived at the ward, li Lijuan saw Chi luexi pleading with the doctor, asking the doctor to do his best to save her grandmother. She said that she was willing to spend any amount of money and use any expensive medicine as long as her grandmother could be saved. Li Lijuan¡¯s heart trembled when she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. Why was she still asking the doctor to do his best at the last minute? didn¡¯t the notice of critical illness be sent out several times? Li Lijuan was worried again. She couldn¡¯t let the duck that felt its mouth fly away. Li Lijuan was a little anxious as she accompanied Chi luexi in the corridor of the intensive care unit. She couldn¡¯t collude with Chi Jianming in front of Chi Luoxi to persuade her not to continue saving the old Madam. Li Lijuan¡¯s brain worked quickly when she was in a hurry. She thought of a way, took out her phone, and sent a message to Chi Jianming. ¡°Let¡¯s persuade her to stop saving the old lady and let her leave in peace. Do you understand?¡± In the quiet corridor, the sound of Chi Jianming receiving the message was still very piercing. He took out his phone and read it, then put it back in his pocket. Chapter 164 Chapter 164: What kind of happy funeral is this? Li Lijuan saw that Chi Jianming didn¡¯t say anything after reading the message, just like a fool, and she was very angry. She was really exasperated that this old man was so rigid. He would say whatever he wanted to and the message was already so obvious, but he still didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak. Was he going to let an outsider like her take the initiative to talk about this topic? Li Lijuan was so anxious that she sat beside Chi Jianming and elbowed him several times. Only then did Chi Jianming look at Chi yaoxi, then at the tightly shut door of the intensive care unit. He said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a few hours. The old lady must be suffering if this goes on. Do we have to resuscitate her like this?¡± Seeing that Chi Jianming had already opened his mouth to talk about this topic, li Lijuan continued,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Luo Xi. Your father has a point. No one wanted such an accident to happen, but think about it. Grandma is already so old, and she¡¯s still in the middle of emergency treatment with tubes all over her body. Is there still a need for this?¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi had lowered her head and was silent, li Lijuan continued, ¡°You¡¯ve already done your part in being filial. I think you should just give up on the rescue and stop tormenting the old lady. If she¡¯s upset, everyone will be upset too. I heard that the notice of critical illness has been sent out several times. There¡¯s really no need to go through so much trouble. ¡± Chi luexi did not think too much about it. She had clearly heard what her father and stepmother had said. Although what they said made sense, Chi luexi knew her grandmother¡¯s thoughts better. Her grandmother had told her about this topic long ago. Her grandmother wanted to see Chi Luoxi¡¯s career become successful and even more successful. Her grandmother also wanted to see Chi Luoxi grow up, find a good man, and get married. Chi luexi recalled that her grandmother had said those words a few days ago when she was fully awake. He said that no matter what, he was working hard to survive and spend more time with her. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Her grandmother told Chi Luoxi that her mother had passed away early and she had suffered. Now that her living conditions were better, her grandmother wanted to spend more time with her. Seeing that Chi Luoxi had been silent, Chi Jianming said to her under li Lijuan¡¯s instigation,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, your grandmother watched you grow up. I know that you have a good relationship with your grandmother, but people will eventually grow old and leave. Before you leave, please don¡¯t make your grandmother so sad. Let¡¯s give up on trying to save her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard from the doctor just now that he also wanted the family members to agree to give up on resuscitation and not to do any useless actions. I have the same intention as your father. Don¡¯t be too sad. We¡¯ll tell the doctor to give up resuscitation and let grandma leave in peace.¡± Even though her parents were talking to her in front of her and trying to persuade her, Chi yaoxi did not agree. After listening to her father and stepmother¡¯s persuasion, she slowly raised her head, looked at them expressionlessly, and said in a weak voice,¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t give up! I¡¯m the only one who knows what grandma is thinking!¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Li Lijuan was very displeased when she saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s firm attitude even though she didn¡¯t speak loudly. Although the old woman was dying, and the doctor had basically determined that she wouldn¡¯t last long, li Lijuan was still worried. She was worried that if the old woman, who was usually in good health, could get through this, her insurance would be in trouble. A huge amount of insurance fees had already been paid, and they were even paid with loans from various places. They were just waiting for an accident to happen here, so that they could have an even larger compensation. What should he do then? Chi Luoxi had acquaintances in the hospital. She came here often, so the doctor would definitely listen to her requests more. If she didn¡¯t agree to give up on the rescue, the doctor couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, her family would pay such a high treatment fee. The hospital was very willing to pay for the rescue fee. Just as li Lijuan was racking her brain but still couldn¡¯t think of a good way, Chi Jiaojiao ran over, panting, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Ah? Is grandmother dying?¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi Luoxi heard Chi Jiaojiao say,¡¯What do you mean grandma can¡¯t do it¡¯. If there was no problem, then she would say this directly. Wasn¡¯t this a curse? He was really uneducated. She was so angry that she suddenly stood up. ¡°Chi Jue!¡± Chi luexi¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Even if we¡¯re not related by blood, she¡¯s still your grandmother in name. Why do you have to say such things?¡± Hearing this, Chi Jianming hurriedly took a step forward and stood in front of his younger daughter. ¡°Luo Xi, you¡¯re the older sister. You can¡¯t talk to your younger sister like this.¡± Upon hearing this, Chi leixi¡¯s expression darkened. What did she say? Her words, compared to Chi Jiaojiao and Li Lijuan¡¯s words, were already a thousand times Kinder! ¡°Dad, although mom has passed away for many years ...¡± Before mo Yuqian could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by li Lijuan. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°What do you mean I¡¯ve passed away for many years? you¡¯re cursing me!¡± After hearing li Lijuan¡¯s shameless words, mo Yuzhen was both angry and speechless. Could this person be any more shameless? ¡°I only have one mother, and that¡¯s my biological mother. What right do you have to say that I¡¯m not cursing you?!¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯m responsible for all of grandma¡¯s medical expenses, so it¡¯s my own business if I want to save her. I don¡¯t allow you to say anything!¡± Li Lijuan was even more unhappy when she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. As long as this old woman was still alive, she would not be able to get the money. That little B * tch Chi Luoxi was no longer willing to take more money home. If it weren¡¯t for Chi Jianming¡¯s sake, Chi Yuexi, that little B * tch, probably wouldn¡¯t have given him a single cent. Now, he was giving a few thousand Yuan every month as if he was giving alms to beggars! Jiaojiao was about to get married and she needed a dowry. This old woman must die! At the thought of this, li Lijuan gave Chi jiaoyue a look, pretending to be so angry at mo Yuzhen that she was about to faint, and then directly leaned her head into Chi jiaoyao¡¯s arms. ¡°Aiyo ... What a sin. I¡¯ve committed a sin. The child I raised painstakingly is saying this to me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t give birth to you, but I helped your father raise you up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to be filial, but the old lady is already so old, she won¡¯t want to be tormented like this. ¡± ¡°Your grandmother is already very old. Even if she¡¯s gone now, it¡¯s still a happy funeral. You don¡¯t have to worry too much!¡± Wouldn¡¯t he want to be tormented like this at a happy funeral? Chi leixi trembled when she heard that. She knew better than anyone how much her grandmother wanted to live and stay by her side. That was why she wanted to save her grandmother and let her see her live a good life. She wanted to see her grandmother die of old age in peace. How could it be considered a happy funeral for him to die in such a sorry state at ICU? Chapter 165 Chapter 165: Chapter 165 no more rescue Chi Jiaojiao was furious when she saw Chi luexi¡¯s determined attitude and how she was yelling at her mother. She ignored her father¡¯s attempts to stop her and rushed to Chi luexi, shouting,¡± ¡°Chi Yuexi, do you have to be so comprehensive in your acting? Look at you! So what if you¡¯re rich and can be a celebrity? Where were you when grandma first fell sick? I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to care about grandma¡¯s life the most!¡± Hearing Chi Jiaojiao mention the past again, Chi yaoxi was both angry and anxious. She stood up abruptly and was about to take a few steps forward to teach Chi Jiaojiao a lesson when she suddenly felt dizzy and could not stand steadily. Chi Jianming saw this and walked over to support Chi Luoxi, letting her sit on a chair. ¡°How is it? Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious!¡± Seeing Chi Luoxi leaning against the chair, Chi Jiaojiao was a little anxious. After all, she was still young and was a little scared when she saw this. She asked li Lijuan in a low voice, ¡°Should I call the doctor?¡± Li Lijuan was quick-witted and actually fainted when she saw Chi Luoxi. This was the best opportunity at the critical moment. ¡°Jiaojiao, go get a glass of water. Your sister might have low blood sugar. She will slowly recover after drinking some sugar water. She will be fine.¡± Seeing Chi Jianming standing there helplessly, li Lijuan pretended to be kind and continued,¡± ¡°Aiya, all of you, stop quarreling and keep quiet. Whether the old lady can get through this, even the doctor doesn¡¯t have the final say. It¡¯s up to God!¡± Chi Luoxi was still lying on the chair in a daze. Li Lijuan pulled Chi Jiaojiao to get her a cup of hot water and some brown sugar. Chi Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t believe that li Lijuan had suddenly become so kind after yelling at Chi yaoxi just now. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Li Lijuan pulled Chi Jiaojiao to the corner of the corridor and pinched her arm hard, ¡°You wretched girl, why are you so stupid! What¡¯s there to look for a doctor for? isn¡¯t it just nice that Chi Luoxi fainted? let her faint, and it¡¯s best if she¡¯s unconscious for a longer time!¡± ¡°Oh, Oh, I know. I¡¯ll go get some water.¡± Chi Jiaojiao understood her mother¡¯s meaning and quickly cooperated. Chi Jiaojiao knew that li Lijuan had insomnia, so she went to a doctor she knew to prescribe sleeping pills. When her mother asked her to pour a glass of water for Chi yaoxi and pointed at her bag, Chi Jiaojiao understood her mother¡¯s intention. In less than a minute, Chi mingjiao came over with a disposable cup that was half-filled with hot water. Li Lijuan looked around to see if there were any cameras. She pulled Chi Jiaojiao to a corner by the window. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Since there was no one around, she poured a few crushed sleeping pills that she had prepared in advance into the water and stirred them evenly with a toothpick. Li Lijuan walked over with a glass of water and saw that Chi Luoxi was still lying on the bench. ¡°Come here, Yao Xi. Get up and have a glass of water. Did you skip breakfast and have low blood sugar?¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t move. Li Lijuan kicked Chi Jianming and blinked at him. She then softened her tone and said, ¡°Hold onto Yao Xi and give her this glass of water. She¡¯ll recover quickly after drinking it. I¡¯ve had low blood sugar before.¡± Chi leixi could vaguely hear their conversation. Her head was heavy and her stomach was uncomfortable. Her father, Chi Jianming, helped Chi Luoxi up and gently brought the water to her mouth.¡±¡±Come, have some water first.¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi leixi also felt dizzy and uncomfortable. Her mouth was dry, so she drank two mouthfuls of water and wanted to lie down again. Li Lijuan hurriedly shot Chi Jianming a look, then whispered to Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°Yao Xi, drink more water and you¡¯ll get better quickly. There¡¯s only half a cup in total. Drink it and it¡¯s all sugar water.¡± Chi Jianming quickly cooperated and handed the cup to Chi leixi¡¯s mouth. Chi leixi finished the half-filled cup in a few gulps. After sitting for a while, Chi Luoxi still felt dizzy and her mind was not clear. She didn¡¯t know what was going on and she had no energy to think too much. ¡°Jianming, why don¡¯t you help Yue Xi to the ward next door? she¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡± Li Lijuan knew that Chi Luoxi was currently unconscious and smiled sinisterly in her heart. Chi Jianming reached out to help Chi luexi up, but she still shook his hand off. Although she was unconscious, she didn¡¯t want to leave this place. No matter how unconscious she was, she knew that her grandmother was still being rescued. She wouldn¡¯t leave until she received the news. Li Lijuan¡¯s face drooped again as she glared angrily at Chi Luoxi, who was lying on the chair. If this B * tch didn¡¯t leave, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the doctor that she didn¡¯t need to be rescued. Without saying a word, li Lijuan kicked Chi Jianming¡¯s foot with all her might and gave him a look to drag Chi Luoxi away. Of course, Chi Jianming knew what li Lijuan meant. He tugged at Chi Luoxi, trying to get her to leave. However, Chi Luoxi¡¯s arm still clung onto the bench and refused to get up. He had no choice but to persuade Chi Luoxi.¡±I¡¯ll help you to lie down at the side. It¡¯s fine here. The doctors and nurses are taking care of your grandmother. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can take a rest. Don¡¯t worry. The doctor will do as you say.¡± Li Lijuan also quickly followed. What was going on today? Chi leixi used her remaining brain power to think. Could it be that there was something wrong with her body? Why did he feel that his head was getting heavier and heavier, and his body was getting weaker and weaker? ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Stand up, I¡¯ll help you over. ¡± Chi leixi felt as if her body was no longer hers. She could not control it at all. She tried her best to move her legs. Her mind was still conscious, and she knew that her father was supporting her. He dragged her along slowly and arrived at a Ward¡¯s resting room a few minutes later. Chi luexi lay on the bed and fell asleep very quickly. Li Lijuan asked Chi Jiaojiao to wait for the news outside the emergency room and she quickly walked to the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Doctor, which one of you is Huang Chunxiang¡¯s attending doctor?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. What¡¯s the matter?¡± chief physician li raised his head. ¡°Our family members have decided not to save the old man!¡± Li Lijuan directly explained her purpose. She also wanted to quickly implement this matter. The longer the time was delayed, the more variables there would be. The doctor and nurse were stunned when they heard this. Li Lijuan saw the doctor¡¯s hesitant expression and continued, ¡°We¡¯ve just discussed it. The old man must be feeling terrible after being resuscitated for so long. That¡¯s why we decided to give up.¡± Doctor li looked at li Lijuan. He had never seen this woman before, so he asked seriously, ¡°Who are you to the patient? Have you been to the hospital before?¡± ¡°Oh, I, I¡¯m the old man¡¯s wife.¡± Li Lijuan was almost stumped by the doctor¡¯s question, so she made up an identity at the last minute. ¡°She¡¯s been to the hospital a few times, I¡¯ve seen her,¡±the nurse added. ¡°The one with the surname Chi who came to handle the admission procedures, right? She just said that she would do her best to save the old man. ¡± Doctor li was a little puzzled. Why did this family change their words when it was such a big matter? ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± the nurse said.¡±The main cause of Huang Chunxiang¡¯s coma is a brain tumor. Her other physical indicators are still okay. She¡¯s worth saving.¡± Chapter 166 Chapter 166: Chapter 166 disrupting the plan Doctor li thought about it and said,¡± ¡°The doctors in the intensive care unit are still trying their best to save her. They haven¡¯t given up on their last chance, and the doctor Who was supposed to perform the brain tumor surgery is about to arrive.¡± Hearing the doctor and nurse¡¯s words, which were clearly biased towards Chi Luoxi, li Lijuan was not happy. This was the last chance she had to grab hold of. It couldn¡¯t be helped, the old lady¡¯s life was worth a lot! Li Lijuan seemed to see the millions of Yuan waiting for her. She couldn¡¯t let the duck that was in her hands fly away! ¡°Doctor, as the patient¡¯s family, I have the right to ask for this! You¡¯ve already sent out a few critical condition notices just now. I¡¯m not giving up for no reason!¡± Li Lijuan¡¯s eyes were wide open. She looked at chief physician li seriously and explained loudly. Dr. Li was looking at Huang Chunxiang¡¯s medical records since she was hospitalized. She didn¡¯t respond to the woman¡¯s words, which were a little harsh. The nurse in charge of Room 609 interrupted,¡± ¡°That miss Chi said that we must do our best to save her. Why didn¡¯t she come over and change her decision?¡± He even dared to go against a nurse? Li Lijuan was even more annoyed. She was angry and anxious, and she tried to make a scene. ¡°What do you mean by that? Chi luexi wasn¡¯t feeling well either, so she told us to tell the doctor before she left. We¡¯ve already discussed it before making a decision. Is there a problem?¡± Seeing the doctor and nurse looking at each other without saying anything, li Lijuan said something even more outrageous in order to get them to agree quickly and sign the procedures. ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself clear, but you still won¡¯t listen. What do you mean? Wasn¡¯t his purpose too strong? Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Do you think I don¡¯t know how much this emergency treatment costs? It would cost hundreds of thousands for half a morning, right? You guys insisted on saving an old lady who was on the verge of death, was it for the sake of money?¡± These words were a little too much. Doctor li was speechless. He knew that there had been patients ¡®family members who had come to the hospital to make trouble in the past. Things had not been handled properly, and the doctor on duty had been fired. Even the director had been implicated and had been paid a lot of money. Doctor li was a little wary of these stubborn and difficult family members. Li Lijuan saw the embarrassed look on the doctor and the nurse¡¯s faces, so she continued, ¡°You¡¯ve done what you should. Since the notice of critical illness has been issued, the family members have the right to request to give up on the rescue. Isn¡¯t it just going through the formalities and signing the agreement? It¡¯s not that complicated. ¡± Doctor li was helpless. What the patient¡¯s family said made sense and did not go against the hospital¡¯s rules. After all, the critical condition had been notified several times. Dr. Li didn¡¯t argue with her anymore. He knew that he couldn¡¯t reason with such a tough family member. He took out the consent form from the drawer and handed it to li Lijuan for her to sign. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Li Lijuan was excited and proud in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect that after her plan, this plan could be so successful. The wheelchair¡¯s brakes had malfunctioned, the old Madam had met with an accident, Chi luexi had left the place in a daze, and forced the doctor to sign the consent form and give up on the rescue. Haha, the last step was completed! Oh my God, it was a few million! Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of gambling debts and dowry, those expenses seemed to be a small matter in front of the high insurance compensation. As long as this matter was settled, everything else would be fine! Li Lijuan seemed to see so much money coming to her like a tide. ¡°That¡¯s good enough. I¡¯ve already signed. What other procedures do you need to do?¡± Li Lijuan urged the doctor. Li Lijuan had just signed the consent form and was handing it to the doctor when a big hand suddenly reached out from behind and took it away. Li Lijuan looked back and was shocked, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. It was president li! Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Why is he here? Did he still want to get involved in Chi Luoxi¡¯s matters? Li Lijuan didn¡¯t dare to raise her voice and greeted him with a smile,¡±Hello, President li. What brings you here at this time?¡± Li Jingjing stared at the signature on the consent form. Her face was cold and she frowned impatiently. ¡°You came at the wrong time?¡± His cold voice made li Lijuan shudder. She didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Li Jingjing, so she just smiled and asked,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face was cold as she tore up the consent form. She glanced at li Lijuan, a sinister smile on her face. ¡°Ah?¡± Li Lijuan couldn¡¯t help but cry out. What should he do? This President li was not to be trifled with. He looked smart and domineering. Li Qianqian walked out without a word. Her assistant, Ling Li, came over and whispered,¡± ¡°President li, doctor Miao is here.¡± Li Jingjing shook hands with doctor Miao, then instructed her assistant, Ling Li, to bring him to the hospital and explain the patient¡¯s condition. When they arrived at the entrance of the intensive care unit, Li Jingjing walked in front and Li Lijuan followed behind. Her face was full of anxiety, not knowing what to do. Now that someone had appeared out of nowhere, they were in big trouble! Li Lijuan saw that the plan was about to succeed, and she had taken the last step. The consent form to give up the rescue had been signed, but it still didn¡¯t count. She didn¡¯t hand it to the doctor, but directly tore it up for this President li. This was really called ¡°plans don¡¯t always keep up with changes.¡± Li Lijuan was anxious and followed Li Jingjing not far behind. They walked towards the emergency room together. The more anxious she was, the more she couldn¡¯t think of a way. Chi Jianming was also surprised to see President li at the hospital. He bowed and greeted Li Jingjing with a smile. Li Jingjing¡¯s ten-thousand-year-old ice-cold face didn¡¯t change at all, which made Chi Jianming a little embarrassed. He smiled and asked,¡± ¡°President li, how come you have the time to come to the hospital?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes darkened as she glanced at Chi Jianming coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did this not come at the right time? Did I ruin your plans?¡± Chi Jianming had always been timid. Hearing what President Li said, he felt that the man already knew the inside story. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Li Jingjing looked down on Chi yaoxi¡¯s father and stepmother for being so despicable. He had a cold expression on his face and his eyes were filled with sharpness. He looked coldly at Chi luexi¡¯s stepmother and father and said in a low voice,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear to all of you. None of you are allowed to interfere or change Chi luexi¡¯s decision! Chi Luoxi can do whatever she wants, none of you have the right to stop her!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, and her tone was low and slow, but it sounded cold and harsh, making Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan shiver. The two of them looked at each other in silence, not knowing what to say. Li Lijuan¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety and worry, like ants on a hot pan, but Li Jingjing was still standing by her side, so she had to swallow her anger. Li Lijuan was anxious as she tried to think of a way. Everything had to wait until Li Jingjing left. She hoped that he would leave the hospital soon. Chapter 167 Chapter 167: Greedy for this kind of warmth ¡°Guard this place. Without my order, no one is allowed to stay here. Do you understand?¡± Li Jingming¡¯s cold eyes fell on the corner of the corridor, without a trace of emotion. ¡°Especially Chi Jianming.¡± He felt that it was a little suspicious that Chi Kexi had fallen asleep like this. Before everything became clear, Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan were the people he had to be especially wary of. They might come to cause trouble at this time, especially when he was overwhelmed by both sides. ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary yang nodded slightly and stood at the door of the operating room like a rock. He had never objected to li Jingming¡¯s words and would carry out any order truthfully. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting in her Ward. Let me know if anything happens.¡± Li Jingming was well aware of the severity of the situation in the operating room. However, what worried him even more was the unconscious Chi yaoxi. Fortunately, the ward he had arranged for Chi Kexi was not far from the operating room, so she could come over at any time if something happened. In the ward, a nurse had just finished examining Chi Kexi and was about to cover her with a blanket. Li Jingming waved his hand gently, silently indicating for her to leave first. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google He sat on the edge of the bed and held Chi Yuexi¡¯s hand that was outside the blanket. This pair of hands were soft as if they had no bones, and the back of the hands was as flawless as white jade. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the advertisement Chi Luoxi had taken before. The camera had scanned every inch of her body, and she had been so perfect. She didn¡¯t know why the heavens had the heart to let her suffer so much. Chi Yuexi¡¯s eyelashes quivered slightly. She opened her eyes slowly with a look of confusion unique to those who just woke up. She only vaguely remembered some of the memories before she fell asleep, and when she woke up, she was full of anxiety. ¡°I ... How did I fall asleep?¡± The first person Chi Yuexi saw was li Jingming, who was by the bedside. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M His presence instantly dispelled the remaining fear in her heart. However, this peace of mind only lasted for a few seconds before her heart clenched again. Where¡¯s grandma? ¡°Li Jingming, where¡¯s my grandmother? She, she¡¯s fine, right?¡± She grabbed li Jingming¡¯s sleeve so hard that his suit jacket was almost deformed. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been asleep, nor did she know why she was here. What if she woke up and found that something had really happened to grandma? Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] She knew that her grandmother didn¡¯t have much time left, but at least, at least it wouldn¡¯t be too late to receive this bad news when she was ready! ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Li Jingming patted her back, indicating that she shouldn¡¯t be so anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor to examine her, and he said she¡¯s fine. However, you can¡¯t visit her now. Can you go to sleep?¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to see her wake up to such urgent news, so he had to tell a small lie. The operating room estimated that it would be over in another one or two hours. The doctor had said that this time, the situation wasn¡¯t very critical. Chi Yuexi¡¯s grandmother had to go to the operating table because of a brain tumor. ¡°But I remember that grandma isn ¡®t?¡± Chi Luoxi wasn¡¯t so easily fooled by him. Her worry for her grandmother was more than anything else. She lifted her blanket and ran out of the door. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s right. Grandma was in the operating room.¡± Li Jingming quickly stopped her and pressed her shoulder to sit back on the bed. ¡°But the doctor said that it¡¯s too late to visit.¡± It was already dark outside, and time had slipped away quietly while she was asleep. Chi Yuexi forced herself to calm down.¡±How long have I been sleeping?¡± And why did I fall asleep?¡± How did she fall asleep out of the blue? It wasn¡¯t like she had never stayed up late to film before, so she wasn¡¯t so delicate. Besides, she had regular physical examinations, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem with her body. Then whose problem was it? What was wrong with her? The remnants of the sleeping pills in her body had more or less affected her emotions, and she was much more fragile than usual. ¡°I¡¯ll get the doctor to do a check up on you later. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± Li Jingming sat closer to her and tried to speak to her in a soft voice. He had always been cold and unruly in front of others, but he only coaxed Chi Kexi like she was a child. Apart from his grandmother¡¯s true condition, he didn¡¯t want Chi Yuexi to suspect the real reason why he had fallen asleep. She had already carried the burden ¡°What about grandma?¡± Li Jingming¡¯s tone was too gentle, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to lean on Him. Before he could answer, her eyes had already turned red. Her happy childhood memories all came from her grandmother. Chi Jianming was too embarrassed to talk about his daughter. Every time, it was her grandmother who protected her and told her how kind and kind her mother was. She had just gained the ability to let her grandmother enjoy her old age, and she didn¡¯t want to say goodbye to her forever. Chi Yuexi bit her lips hard as tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes silently. ¡°Grandma is my only family left ...¡± ¡°Listen to me,¡± Li Jingming held her face tenderly and gently wiped away her tears. ¡°You still have me and Chenchen. We¡¯ll be by your side.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s different. Grandma ...¡± Chi Yuexi started sobbing again at the thought of this. She couldn¡¯t imagine the day her grandmother would suddenly pass away, let alone her illness. It was more likely that she had been angered by Chi Jianming and the others. ¡°You know about grandma¡¯s condition.¡± Li Jingming¡¯s face suddenly turned serious. He stared into her eyes and said in a deep voice,¡±life and death are determined by fate. It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t understand this principle.¡± ¡°But I promise you, I won¡¯t let go of the people who hurt you!¡± Chi Yuexi looked at him in a daze, as if this was her first day knowing this man. But between them, it was clearly already the most intimate relationship. With him around, she was indeed stronger than before. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of li Jingming¡¯s tenacity, but after getting along with him day after day, it had gradually passed on to her. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Only then did she realize that the distance between the two of them was a little too close. Just now, her entire body was curled up in li Jingming¡¯s arms. One of his hands naturally wrapped around her waist, and the other hand was intertwined with her fingers. For a moment, she was actually a little greedy for this warmth. ¡°Have a good sleep. I promise I¡¯ll take you to see grandma tomorrow.¡± Li Jingming didn¡¯t feel any disgust towards this intimate position. On the contrary, he felt that it was quite natural. He lowered his head and planted a kiss on Chi Yuexi¡¯s forehead. Chi Yuexi¡¯s already red face turned even redder. ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Yuexi lowered her head and responded in a low voice, but she still did not let go. She didn¡¯t really want li Jingming to leave at this time. Li Jingming seemed to have seen through her thoughts and chuckled softly above her head. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, can you rest with me?¡± He couldn¡¯t wait for Chi Kexi to answer him. He hugged her and leaned against the bed. Chi Yuexi buried her face in his arms and smiled silently. Chapter 168 Chapter 168: Recovery and recuperation It didn¡¯t take long before a doctor came over to inform her that her grandmother¡¯s operation was a success. Chi luexi heaved a long sigh of relief. The huge burden in her heart was finally lifted and she instantly felt much more relaxed and awake. ¡°Thank you so much! Thank you so much, doctor!¡± Chi Luoxi bowed to the doctor and thanked him solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s our duty. You¡¯re the younger generation, and you¡¯re very filial. We doctors also tried our best to save her. In addition, the elderly have a strong desire to live, so the surgery was very successful. ¡± Chi leixi was so happy that she wanted to walk out.¡±Can we go over and take a look now?¡± The doctor understood the family¡¯s anxiety and explained patiently,¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go in now. The old lady is still under anesthesia. She¡¯ll be fine once she wakes up after 48 hours.¡± Chi leixi glanced gratefully at li Qianqian, who was accompanying her.¡± ¡°President Li, I¡¯m so grateful! If you didn¡¯t arrive in time, the doctor would have given up on saving grandma. Also, thank you for hiring a brain tumor expert to operate on grandma. You saved grandma¡¯s life, I really don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude!¡± Li Jingjing felt an inexplicable heartache when she saw Chi yaoxi say this to her right after she recovered. When he first arrived at the hospital, he had witnessed the scene of how Chi Luoxi¡¯s father, stepmother, and half-sister had treated her in a terrible manner. In the face of these so-called family members with ill intentions, as well as the old man whose life and death in the emergency room was uncertain, how strong must Chi Luoxi, a single woman, be to face all of this bravely? Li Jingjing could feel that Chi Luoxi was a kind, tenacious, filial, and grateful woman. She was a woman worthy of help and cherishfulness. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I just don¡¯t want you to work too hard on your own. If you need any help, call me anytime. Didn¡¯t I tell you before?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s gaze towards Chi Luoxi was no longer as cold as before. There was a hint of warmth in her eyes, which Chi Luoxi was still not used to. At this moment, when Chi yaoxi was feeling very anxious and helpless, Li Jingjing had taken the initiative to appear and become her grandmother¡¯s Savior. At this moment, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t seem like a serious and rigorous CEO of a company. Instead, she was like a big brother who was protecting her. Chi leixi didn¡¯t dare or was too embarrassed to meet Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes, so she quickly turned away. The news of grandma¡¯s successful surgery soon reached li Lijuan and Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s ears. The mother and daughter were angry and anxious. They were scared and didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. The current situation was beyond li Lijuan¡¯s expectations. The main task of her coming to the hospital today was to sign the death notice of the old lady, so that the doctor would give up on the rescue and treatment. Everything would go according to plan if grandma could take advantage of this accident and leave. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Now, an unexpected result had occurred. The plan was really not as fast as the changes. The old lady¡¯s critical condition notice had been sent out several times, and now, the brain tumor surgery was a success! Heavens! This was bad news for li Lijuan. He had already borrowed a huge sum of money to pay the insurance fee for the accident insurance. Now that the situation had reversed, what was he to do? Li Lijuan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She walked back and forth in the corridor, at a loss for a moment, unable to think of a better way to deal with it. Chi Jiaojiao knew her mother¡¯s pain and comforted her in a low voice,¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too anxious. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that he¡¯s not awake yet? The operation will only be considered a real success when he wakes up during the 48-hour observation period. ¡± Li Lijuan, of course, understood this. She glanced at Chi Jiaojiao and whispered, ¡°I think that old lady¡¯s body is much better than before. She was saved because she fell. The specialist doctor said that the operation was successful and she should wake up in 48 hours. Then we¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi Jiaojiao knew the situation of the family. Not only were they penniless, but they were also in the negative. Her mother was gambling and had a lot of foreign debts. A few days ago, the creditors had come to her house and scolded her. Fortunately, her father had gone out at that time and did not know about this. ¡°AI! Why do we need money for so many things in our house? Mom, can¡¯t you not gamble anymore?¡± ¡°I know, I know. What¡¯s the point of saying all this now?¡± Li Lijuan glanced at Chi Jiaojiao impatiently and told her to speak less. What else could he do? Li Lijuan prayed in her heart, hoping that the old lady¡¯s vitality would be greatly damaged after the operation and her health would deteriorate. She could only wait and see if there was a chance to do anything to her at that time. As expected, grandma had a strong vitality. She woke up in less than 48 hours. There was a nurse in the intensive care unit keeping an eye on the patient¡¯s condition. A day after the operation, the nurse suddenly saw grandma open her eyes. She happily walked over and asked,¡± ¡°You woke up pretty quickly. How do you feel now, granny? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes turned. She saw that she was in a Ward full of medical equipment. She thought about it and seemed to have fallen down in an accident and then lost consciousness. She could remember the past, but she felt a dull pain in the back of her head where it was wrapped. She raised her finger and pointed to the back of her head, saying softly,¡± ¡°Here, here will hurt.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move. Old lady, congratulations. Your brain surgery was a success. It¡¯s normal for you to feel a little pain now. It¡¯s during your recovery period. How can you be so lucky? I think it was an expert from Beijing who did the surgery for you.¡± The nurse was very happy to see that the old lady had woken up. She explained to her grandmother as she pushed her grandmother¡¯s bed out of the door and prepared to go to the original VIP Ward to rest. Li Jingjing was still waiting in the corridor with Chi yaoxi. As soon as she turned around, she saw Chi yaoxi quickly stand up and walk to the side. Li Jingjing knew that Chi yaoxi¡¯s body was weak at this time and was worried that she would fall, so she followed her. She looked down the corridor and saw that the nurse was pushing her grandmother¡¯s bed over. It seemed that the old lady had woken up. ¡°Grandma!¡± Chi luexi walked very hurriedly but slowed down when she reached her grandmother¡¯s bed. She did not want her grandmother to see her worried and anxious look, so she tried her best to smile and hold her grandmother¡¯s thin hand. ¡°Xixi,¡± Her grandmother called her by her nickname. Although her voice was very soft, Chi luexi heard it. She knew that it was just as the doctor had said. Her grandmother¡¯s operation was a success and she was already awake. After holding it in for a long time, Chi Luoxi finally burst into tears of joy, her tears flowing uncontrollably. Li Jingjing was beside her. Seeing that her grandmother had regained consciousness after the operation, she was very happy and called out softly,¡±¡±Grandma.¡± Grandma looked at Li Jingjing. Although she wasn¡¯t very familiar with the man who was with her granddaughter, she had an inexplicable trust and affection for him. Grandma agreed softly. Seeing Chi Luoxi standing beside her, holding her grandmother¡¯s hand and shedding tears of excitement, li Qianqian wanted to reach out to hold her shoulders several times to comfort and give her strength, but in the end, she was too embarrassed to do so. Chapter 169 Chapter 169: Chapter 169-make her pay Chi Jiaojiao was about to get engaged and the custom here was that the maiden family had to prepare a generous dowry for their daughter who was about to get married. This would require a large amount of money. Li Lijuan was anxious when she thought of this. Seeing that the engagement date was getting closer and closer, li Lijuan was also under more and more pressure. Ever since she had married into the Chi family, Chi Jianming had given her full authority to manage the financial affairs. There was no money in the accounts now, and it was in the negative. Even Chi Jianming didn¡¯t know how much money was left. Anyway, he had to pay the monthly pension as usual. She couldn¡¯t pay off her debts from gambling, and she couldn¡¯t afford her daughter¡¯s dowry. She went to the hospital and saw that the old lady wasn¡¯t seriously injured. She was weak and she heard from the nurse that her appetite was even bigger than before. It seemed that it would not be easy to get the money from the insurance company that had bought accidental death insurance. He could only think about it in the future. AI! Li Lijuan was almost at her wit¡¯s end. Every day, she complained and made a mess at home, causing no peace. Seeing that the engagement date was approaching, li Lijuan had no choice but to mortgage the house she was living in now as Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s dowry. As for the bank loan, he would find a way to pay it back. Chi Jianming was shocked to hear li Lijuan mention that she had mortgaged her house. He didn¡¯t know how li Lijuan managed her finances, but her pension was basically enough for several people¡¯s living expenses. When he gave his bank card to li Lijuan, there were still more than 100000 Yuan in it. How come I don¡¯t have any savings now? Chi Jianming couldn¡¯t help losing his temper. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Where could they spend so much money? Didn¡¯t I give you my monthly salary? And you even need a mortgage?¡± Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google Li Lijuan knew that she was in the wrong, but when she spoke to Chi Jianming, she was never afraid of him. She was both unreasonable and strong, so she casually thought of a reason and scolded Chi Jianming loudly,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so loud here. If you have the time to throw a tantrum, why don¡¯t I see you doing some small business to make money? You still have the face to speak loudly with this little amount of retirement money. It¡¯s not even enough for the food expenses, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Sure enough, when Chi Jianming heard li Lijuan¡¯s scolding, he felt that he was in the wrong and didn¡¯t dare to speak again. He had been living on his dead salary, and after retirement, his salary had been reduced by a lot. His contribution to the family was indeed limited, so what was there to blame for his wife and children? Seeing that Chi Jianming didn¡¯t say anything, li Lijuan still felt that her anger wasn¡¯t appeased. Her luck had been too bad recently, and the money she had gotten had flown away again. She vented a lot of her anger and resentment on Chi Jianming, ¡°Jiaojiao is about to get engaged. You know about this, right? Tell me, where did you get such an expensive dowry from? I can¡¯t go back to work to earn money. If you have the guts, then think of a way to earn money!¡± Chi Jianming mopped the floor silently, not daring to make a sound. Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M Seeing Chi Jianming¡¯s embarrassed look, li Lijuan came to a conclusion,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, do as I say! Mortgage the house and use it as Jiaojiao¡¯s dowry. We¡¯ll talk about it after we set the wedding date. ¡± ¡°But ... But don¡¯t we still have to pay back the bank loan?¡± Chi Jianming didn¡¯t know what li Lijuan meant, so he mumbled timidly. ¡°I¡¯ll pay in installments. I¡¯ll think of a way slowly. It¡¯s more important to solve the urgent problem first.¡± After lunch, Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan went to the bank to handle the mortgage procedures. The real estate certificate was in Chi Jianming¡¯s name. When Chi Jianming helplessly picked up the pen and signed the real estate mortgage loan contract, he felt as if he had been sold out. Then, the bank gave out the money and Li Lijuan made arrangements to prepare a dowry for her daughter, Chi Jiaojiao. Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] She only got married once in her life. Li Lijuan had spoiled her daughter since she was young and didn¡¯t want to treat her badly when she got married. Although her family¡¯s financial situation was not good, li Lijuan still prepared a generous dowry. According to the local customs, all the things that her maiden family could give were to satisfy Chi Jiaojiao as much as possible. It was said that the husband¡¯s mother-in-law was not an easy person to deal with. This was also to let Chi jiaoyue hold her head high in front of her in-laws. After these things were done, li Lijuan was free, and the pressure came again. Chi Jianming was the head of the family on the surface, but li Lijuan was still the one who had to worry about everything. Although she was anxious and angry, li Lijuan¡¯s attitude towards Chi Jianming during this period of time was still considered gentle. She didn¡¯t scold or blame him for no reason, which made Chi Jianming feel much better in his heart, and he worked more diligently than before. At noon, Chi Jianming took the initiative to clean up the dishes and do the cleaning in the kitchen. The weather was a little hot. After working for a while, Chi Jianming dragged his slightly fat belly around in the kitchen and was covered in sweat. Before the work was done, li Lijuan came to the kitchen and saw Chi Jianming sweating. She said with heartache,¡± ¡°Let me do it, you¡¯re sweating all over.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll be done soon. Go out and have some tea.¡± Chi Jianming waved his hand and said with a smile. For li Lijuan¡¯s rare thoughtfulness and concern, Chi Jianming was very happy. No matter how busy he was, it was worth it. Li Lijuan put on an act, then turned around and went out. She sat on the sofa, drinking tea while waiting for Chi Jianming. She had something very important to ask Chi Jianming to do later. It wasn¡¯t easy, and if she wanted to do it smoothly, she had to make the old man happy. Chi Jianming finally finished his work and came out of the kitchen. Li Lijuan asked him to sit down and brought him a cup of hot tea. ¡°Thank you! Why are you so nice to me today? I¡¯m embarrassed. ¡± Chi Jianming took the teacup and said half-jokingly. ¡°You¡¯re my in-laws, what¡¯s there to thank? seriously, who else can I be good to if not you?¡± Li Lijuan pouted and glanced at Chi Jianming. Seeing Chi Jianming finish his tea in a few gulps, li Lijuan filled his cup again and then brought up the matter.¡± ¡°Jianming, there¡¯s something important waiting to be done. It¡¯s only appropriate for you to step in.¡± When Chi Jianming heard li Lijuan¡¯s formal way of speaking, he knew it wasn¡¯t a good thing, and his heart trembled a little. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯m just going to interact with Chi Luoxi. After all, you¡¯re her biological father. She¡¯ll still give you some face.¡± ¡°What? Are you going to look for Chi Luoxi again?¡± Chi Jianming knew that he had let his daughter down and was conflicted about this matter. Li Lijuan couldn¡¯t stand Chi Jianming¡¯s timid look. She resisted the urge to scold him and tried to reason with him,¡± ¡°Aiya, old man, don¡¯t get scared just because she¡¯s mentioned. She¡¯s your daughter, who else can you look for other than her? She¡¯s a celebrity and is so rich while our family is so poor. This doesn¡¯t make sense! Go and tell her to pay off the monthly loan. ¡± Chapter 170 - Staying at your place Chapter 170: Staying at your place Only then did Chi Jianming understand li Lijuan¡¯s intentions. This damned old woman wanted to mortgage her house. Now that she couldn¡¯t pay it back, she wanted him to tell Chi Luoxi. ¡°This ... This house doesn¡¯t belong to Chi Luoxi. She definitely won¡¯t agree to this.¡± ¡°I have to agree even if I don¡¯t agree! Chi Jianming, why are you always so cowardly? you have to understand that this amount of money isn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between Chi yaoxi¡¯s teeth. It¡¯s only a fraction of her advertising fees. ¡± Seeing that Chi Jianming still didn¡¯t agree, li Lijuan was a little anxious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as complicated as you think. Do you need me to teach you? ¡°If she can ¡®t, she can just say that she¡¯s poor. Anyway, she¡¯s really poor. Tell her that the living expenses she gives us occasionally are not enough. Tell her that her father is so poor that he doesn¡¯t have a house to live in and is about to sleep on the streets, and let her pay the mortgage!¡± Chi Jianming knew that this old woman had a sharp tongue. If he didn¡¯t agree, she would Jabber on from noon to the afternoon and then to the evening. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll try, but don¡¯t get your hopes up. You know that my relationship with her has never been very good.¡± Seeing that Chi Jianming had finally agreed, li Lijuan didn¡¯t waste any more time. She taught Chi Jianming a few words and told him to take a nap so that he would have the energy to go and find Chi Luoxi in the afternoon. The two of them went to the room. Li Lijuan was used to taking a nap when it was time, and soon she started snoring evenly. Chi Jianming couldn¡¯t sleep because he had something on his mind. He thought about it and felt that this afternoon¡¯s matter wouldn¡¯t be easy to handle. The old lady had actually taught him to ask if he could move into the villa with Chi Luoxi other than paying off the loan! Chi Jianming himself felt that this request was too much. After more than half an hour, li Lijuan had woken up. She turned around and saw that Chi Jianming¡¯s eyes were still open. Search VipN0vel < C0M > on google At three in the afternoon, Chi Jianming took a taxi to Chi Luoxi¡¯s company office at the address li Lijuan gave him. Chi yaoxi was looking through the information sent by sister Ming when she heard a knock on the door. She said,¡±¡±Please enter!¡± The person who pushed open the door and entered was her father. Chi Yuexi was a little surprised and her mind was spinning quickly. Her father had come to the company directly, so it must not be anything good. Chi Luoxi beckoned her father in and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter for you to come over at this time?¡± Chi Jianming knew that he would have to say it sooner or later, so he didn¡¯t care too much and simply went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯ve come today to ask for your help. You also know that our family¡¯s financial situation has been tight. Recently, we mortgaged that house to the bank for a loan. The money is used, but it¡¯s a big problem to pay off the loan every month. If we can¡¯t pay it back, the house will be confiscated, and we won¡¯t have a place to live. ¡± Chi Jianming sighed as he spoke. When he saw Chi Luoxi looking at him calmly without saying a word, he added,¡± Read more on Vip N0vel -C0M ¡°AI! I¡¯m going to be homeless soon, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s tragic? Girl, if you really can¡¯t pay the mortgage and have no home to return to, can you stay in your villa for a while? anyway, you have enough rooms there, so just give us two. ¡± Chi luexi was dumbfounded. What was he saying? Why? She had bought the villa with great difficulty for her grandmother. She wanted her grandmother to have a small yard where she could plant anything she wanted. How could she let her father Chi Jianming and stepmother li Lijuan move in? Besides, they might even have brought along that pretentious woman, Chi Jiaojiao! Chi luexi rejected him immediately.¡±That¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t even think about it. I bought the villa for grandma to live in.¡± Chi Jianming actually knew long ago that it was impossible for him to move into Chi Yuexi¡¯s Villa. The old lady had just made him ask on purpose. Upon seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s firm opposition, Chi Jianming coaxed her in a good tone,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, I know that it¡¯s impossible to move to your villa. How about this arrangement? you help me change for the mortgage so that I can still live in a house and you don¡¯t have to keep moving, okay?¡± Please reading on Vip N0vel[ C0M ] Chi leixi looked at her father coldly, feeling more and more disappointed in him. She had long known that her slow-witted father was often used by her ruthless stepmother, li Lijuan. Her father coming to talk to her and making these rude requests must have been her stepmother¡¯s idea. Chi luexi did not speak and only stared coldly at her father. She waited for him to finish explaining all the important principles before she said slowly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how the few of you have been living. Two old people with a pension can still live like this. You even mortgaged your house for a loan. Do you know where the money went?¡± Chi Jianming lowered his head unnaturally when he heard Chi Yuexi¡¯s question. ¡°Let me ask you again. You¡¯ve been married to li Lijuan for so many years. Do you know her nature? Did you know that she¡¯s always liked to gamble?¡± Chi Jianming thought for a moment. He knew that li Lijuan liked to go out and play mahjong when she had nothing to do. He heard that it wasn¡¯t a big game, and she basically won and lost. Chi Jianming really didn¡¯t know about it. ¡°Luo Xi, I know that you don¡¯t have a good relationship with your stepmother. She¡¯s a naggle, but most of the time, she doesn¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t be calculative with her.¡± Hmph! What did he mean by saying it without meaning it? This explanation was too disappointing! On second thought, since li Lijuan was her stepmother and an elder, she decided to put her aside for now. ¡°He actually mortgaged his property to take out a loan. Let Chi jingjiao use all that money!¡± Chi Jianming felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The more Chi luexi thought about it, the angrier she got. It was really ironic. Who didn¡¯t get a good life through their own hard work? Chi Jiaojiao was not one of them. Recalling what li Lijuan and Chi Jiaojiao had done to her and her grandmother, Chi Luoxi was furious. She looked at Chi Jianming coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°You and Li Lijuan¡¯s daughter, Chi Jiaojiao, is really lucky. She¡¯s always fishing and fishing. She has never officially worked before and is living a carefree life. Just let him pay for the mortgage, what¡¯s so difficult about it!¡± Chi Jianming continued to reason with her shamelessly when he saw that Chi Luoxi refused to help pay off the bank loan. ¡°Luo Xi, look at how well your career is developing now. You even bought such a big villa. Chi Jiaojiao can¡¯t compare to you. She doesn¡¯t have much ability, so you should give in to her and don¡¯t hold it against her. Please help me with the bank repayment. It¡¯s not much money, it¡¯s not even a fraction of your appearance fee.¡± Her father was still unforgiving. It was as if he had been sitting there and talking for a long time. If he refused to accept Chi Luoxi¡¯s payment of the bank loan, he would not give up and would not leave. The more Chi Luoxi heard, the angrier she got. It was as if her money would come without any effort, as if it had fallen from the sky! This was preposterous! Why did they keep asking him to help them? This ignorant and slow-witted old father was beyond saving! Using his own hard-earned money to help li Lijuan pay off her bank loan? That was absolutely impossible! Chi leixi knew that she still had many debts to settle with li Lijuan. When her grandmother¡¯s health got better, the next step would be to settle those debts with li Lijuan! Suddenly, she thought of a question and turned around. She looked at Chi Jianming coldly and asked,¡± ¡°Dad, I want to know the truth. Tell me the truth! Ten years ago, did you know that I was dragged by li Lijuan for surgery and sold my testicles?¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171: Unscrupulous means for money Chi Jianming¡¯s face darkened. Stunned for a moment, he subconsciously looked away, not daring to meet Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes. He stammered and did not respond directly. Needless to say, the answer was obvious. As a couple living under the same roof, it was impossible for her father, Chi Jianming, to not know anything about it. Chi luexi¡¯s blood turned cold instantly. Recalling that tragic past, she bit her lips tightly and suppressed the anger and resentment in her heart. She glared at her father, Chi Jianming, hoping that he could give her an explanation. If there was anything that he had to say, he could only say it out loud between the two of them. But after waiting for a long time, Chi Jianming still remained silent. A wave of anger surged from Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart. Was this Chi Jianming still like a father?! It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know how to speak or explain, but he simply couldn¡¯t explain! Chi Luoxi questioned loudly with red eyes,¡±¡±Dad! Say something! Why didn¡¯t you explain! Who am I to you? How could you be so cruel to me!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she your biological daughter? Isn¡¯t it your bloodline? People always say that even if the bones are broken, the tendons are still connected. How could you be so cruel to do such an evil and heartless thing to me?¡± Chi luexi was completely disappointed. She scolded her father without thinking and vented the anger she had been feeling for so many years. Seeing that her father was still silent and expressionless, Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t help but walk up and shake his arm, reprimanding him loudly,¡± ¡°Dad, are you saying that you know about me being forced to sell my ovum? But you didn¡¯t stop him? Heavens!¡± ¡°My mother is no longer alive. Is my life that worthless in your eyes, in the eyes of a father, in front of the closest family in the world?¡± Chi Jianming was very upset. He recalled that ten years ago, li Lijuan had also made a big scene with him because of money. She said that her small business was losing money and she needed hundreds of thousands of cash. Chi Jianming was an honest worker. Where could he get so much money? During the summer break, Chi Luoxi¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good and she often felt dizzy and had low blood sugar. She often needed injections and medicine, which made li Lijuan even more annoyed. She didn¡¯t know where she had heard of the idea that young people could earn a lot of money by selling their testicles, but li Lijuan had set her sights on Chi Luoxi. Chi Jianming had thought of persuading li Lijuan to think of other ways, but as soon as he started speaking, he was beaten and scolded by li Lijuan, who asked him to find a way to make money. Chi Jianming had no choice but to acquiesce. He thought that it wasn¡¯t fatal anyway, and it was reasonable that an operation could solve hundreds of thousands of Yuan. Later, Chi Jianming even participated in it and helped. However, it had been ten years since this incident and Chi Yuexi had never known about it. She did not know why she would bring it up again. Chi Jianming had mixed feelings and didn¡¯t know what to do. However, seeing that it didn¡¯t affect Chi Luoxi¡¯s health, he continued to explain,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Aren¡¯t you still fine? It won¡¯t do any harm to your body. ¡± Chi luexi was already furious. When she heard her father, Chi Jianming, make it sound so simple and casual without any heartache or regret, Chi luexi was so angry that she couldn¡¯t care less about her elders and juniors. Such an irresponsible father wasn¡¯t worthy of being an elder. She cursed, ¡°How do you know it won¡¯t harm your body? I¡¯m lucky to have survived. If I die for this reason, wouldn¡¯t I feel wronged?¡± ¡°All of you would do anything for money. Not only did you do this to me, but you also did the same to grandma. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the last time grandma stayed in such a lousy hospital, she had used up all the money she had saved up. For money, you tormented an old lady like this. You will get your retribution in the future!¡± Chi Jianming still wanted to defend himself, but Chi Yuexi had already seen through him. Although this man was her biological father, he did evil things for the evil and helped the evil. He and his evil stepmother, li Lijuan, did a lot of unspeakable things. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything more. From now on, you can go your way and I¡¯ll live my life. We have nothing to do with each other. We have nothing to do with each other!¡± Chi Jianming panicked a little when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. He frowned and asked,¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? What did he mean by unrelated? Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to sever our relationship?¡± ¡°This is what I meant! From now on, we¡¯ll sever all ties and no longer have any contact!¡± Chi luexi glared at her father hatefully. Although this man had saved her life, he had done so many bad things to her and had already returned her life to him. ¡°How can we do that? At the very least, you grew up in the Chi family. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, how can you say that you¡¯re not related? Besides, the law will not allow it!¡± Upon hearing her father¡¯s words, Chi Luoxi was reminded of something. She looked at her father, who was no longer like a father, and shouted,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way to talk about conscience anymore. Conscience is only useful when there are equals! Then we¡¯ll settle it through the law! Sever all ties!¡± Chi Jianming didn¡¯t expect this to be the result. Chi yaoxi had said such cruel words. He was angry and anxious. He cursed loudly,¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi! You dare to do this? You unfilial son! I¡¯ve raised you for nothing, if you dare to do this, you¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± Chi Jianming¡¯s curses were getting more and more unpleasant. He knew that there was no other way. He had not completed his task this time, and he had to give li Lijuan a harsh scolding when he got back. He didn¡¯t choose his words carefully, but chose the most unpleasant words to curse. ¡°Get out, get out! If you want to scold me, go out and do it. Don¡¯t make a scene here, I don¡¯t owe you anything!¡± Chi yaoxi called the nanny and pushed her father, Chi Jianming, out of the room. Chi luexi no longer wanted to endure it. In order to be a filial person, not to let others gossip about her, and to live up to her own conscience, she had already done so many things. Even though she knew that her stepmother was not a good person and often abused her, she still spoke nicely to her and paid for her food until she moved out. Even when she moved out, she often gave her some money to support her family. However, she didn¡¯t know that such a stepmother would never be grateful and would only take advantage of her. She always felt that Chi Luoxi¡¯s money was easy to earn and that no matter how much she gave, it was too little. As a result, their relationship became more and more strained. Since the law was mentioned, Chi leixi had also thought of it. She would use the law to settle this matter seriously and not involve herself so much in the future. It would be good for her and her grandmother. Chi Jianming cursed a few more times outside the gate. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he left with a dark face. At noon, sister Ming received a call from Chi yaoxi before she had even had dinner. ¡°Sister Ming, help me find a good lawyer to notarize the case.¡± ¡°Notarized? Which aspect? Property?¡± Sister Ming knew that Chi Luoxi¡¯s family had been busy and chaotic recently, but she didn¡¯t know what she meant by a notary. Chapter 172 Chapter 172: Chapter 172-dirty linen must be spread Although dirty laundry shouldn¡¯t be aired in public, Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t care less. Besides, sister Ming basically knew about her family¡¯s dirty laundry, so she didn¡¯t care about this. ¡°It¡¯s not about my assets. It¡¯s about my family. I can¡¯t stand it anymore and want to cut off all ties with my family.¡± Sister Ming knew that Chi yaoxi often had conflicts with her family, so she moved out. But now, she wanted to sever all ties with her? Wasn¡¯t this a little too much? ¡°Cut off all ties with your father and stepmother? It¡¯s not good to make such a big scene, right?¡± Sister Ming still wanted to persuade Chi Luoxi that it wouldn¡¯t be good if news of her severing her father-daughter relationship got out. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve been through too much. I¡¯ve finally thought it through. If this continues, who knows what kind of trouble that cruel and vicious stepmother and that weak and stupid father will cause.¡± Sister Ming saw how determined Chi Luoxi was and knew that she wasn¡¯t someone who would make a conclusion easily. Since she had already made her decision, she had already considered it very carefully. Sister Ming was very efficient in her work. She put down Chi yaoxi¡¯s phone and immediately called the law firm. She helped Chi yaoxi find a lawyer friend and explained the situation to him. She also made an appointment to go through the notary procedures the next morning. Chi Luoxi felt a little exhausted these few days. Sister Ming had also pushed back her outdoor shoot, so she was powerless to do anything. During this period of time, he had been upset by a lot of things and was both physically and mentally exhausted. He should rest for a few days and have some peace. However, the next day¡¯s notarization still had to be done in a formal manner. Chi yaoxi felt that she couldn¡¯t deal with those people who were very good at making a scene on her own. After thinking about who was suitable to go with her, she called Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye was out of town on a business trip and was having dinner with a client when he received Chi luexi¡¯s call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to take a call,¡±he said politely to the guest. ¡°Long time no see, great beauty Chi. Do you have any new instructions?¡± When Chi yaoxi heard Xiao Ye¡¯s familiar and cheeky voice, she felt an inexplicable sense of relief. She knew that as long as she called him, he would definitely be there. As long as she asked him for help, he would definitely do it. It was precisely because Xiao Ye was overly nice to her that Chi Yuexi was too embarrassed to ask him for help. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. There¡¯s something I need your help with. Are you free tomorrow morning?¡± Tomorrow morning? Xiao Ye quickly calculated the time. He was still having dinner with his client and had promised to sing with him later on. He estimated that he would have to play until the latter half of the night. If they rushed back overnight, the journey would be a few hundred kilometers, and it would take a few hours by car. ¡°What time is it tomorrow morning?¡± Xiao Ye wanted to know the time so that he wouldn¡¯t be late. ¡°Nineo¡¯ clock will do, is that okay? Are you free?¡± Chi leixi knew that Xiao Ye was usually very busy, so she had to ask him if he was free before she did anything. ¡°Okay, no problem. I¡¯m still having dinner with a guest. If you need anything, just leave me a message and call me tomorrow.¡± The assistant happened to pass by the washroom and heard Xiao Ye¡¯s phone call. He asked hesitantly, ¡°President Xiao, did I hear you wrong? you said you¡¯re going back tomorrow? We haven¡¯t signed the contract with the client yet. Didn¡¯t we agree to sign it after visiting the factory tomorrow afternoon?¡± Of course, Xiao Ye knew. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have more important things to do. I¡¯ll drive back by myself after accompanying the client. You¡¯ll come with me to visit the factory tomorrow and you¡¯ll be in charge of signing the contract.¡± When his assistant Xiao Liu heard Xiao Ye¡¯s words, he was even more confused. He knew the company¡¯s Affairs and arrangements. For the company, the most important thing at the moment was to sign the contract. It was related to millions of profits. How could President Xiao suddenly change his plan and leave? ¡°What important thing do you have to do, President Xiao? Isn¡¯t the signing of the contract the most important thing right now? Besides, it¡¯s already the latter half of the night after you¡¯re done with your client. Why did you drive so far without sleeping or resting?¡± What¡¯s the matter? For a moment, Xiao Ye was in a daze, as if he really didn¡¯t know. He hadn¡¯t even asked what Chi luexi wanted him to help her with. However, in Xiao Ye¡¯s heart, Chi Luoxi¡¯s matters, no matter how big or small, would always come first. Chi Kexi might not be aware of it at the moment, but Xiao Ye knew Chi Kexi¡¯s position in his heart. Xiao Ye would rather suffer a little more than to make Chi yaoxi wait. He hoped to be Chi luexi¡¯s right-hand man. He hoped that he could shelter this woman from the wind and rain. He hoped that Chi luexi would one day feel his deep love for him. The next morning, Chi Luoxi saw that it was still early and decided to call Xiao Ye when she went downstairs. After all, he lived not far away. As soon as she exited the elevator and made a turn, she saw a familiar car parked in an eye-catching spot. Chi Luoxi was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this Xiao Ye¡¯s car? Why was he in his own neighborhood so early in the morning? why didn¡¯t she call him to come over? Chi yaoxi put down the phone in her hand and quietly walked to the front of the car. Just as she was about to tease Xiao Ye and give him a fright, she saw him leaning against the seat with his eyes closed as if he was asleep. He did not even hear Chi Luoxi¡¯s gentle knock on the door. Chi yaoxi was suddenly a little worried. The car was starting and the air conditioner inside was probably on. She couldn¡¯t wake him up even with a knock on the door. How long had Xiao Ye been in there? Could something have happened? Xiao Ye looked at the time. It was almost six in the morning when he arrived in the city. He had wanted to go back, but when he thought about how he might not be able to get up if he was too tired, and that his alarm clock wouldn¡¯t be able to wake him up if he was too tired, he decided to drive directly to Chi yaoxi¡¯s building and take a short nap. He was too tired. Xiao Ye stopped the car, leaned back in the seat and fell asleep quickly. Suddenly, he heard an urgent knock on the door, and he opened his eyes. Xiao Ye rolled down the window and opened the car door. He gave an unnatural smile and said, ¡°I went out to do something. I came early and took a nap. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Chi luexi pulled open the front passenger seat and sat in. When she saw Xiao Ye¡¯s tired look, she said in embarrassment,¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even call when you came over. If you¡¯re tired, why don¡¯t you sleep a little more? you can come over later.¡± Xiao Ye stretched lazily and turned to look at Chi Luoxi with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m invigorated when I see you. On the other hand, why do you look thinner?¡± ¡°AI! It was a long story! Let¡¯s go have breakfast, we¡¯ll talk as we walk. ¡± Chi luexi knew that Xiao Ye must not have had breakfast since he had come so early. She had only drunk a glass of milk and should eat more. ¡°Alright. But which direction? Do you think I don¡¯t know where to go with you? What do I need to do? You look like you¡¯re making it a grand affair. ¡± Upon hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s question, Chi yaoxi had no choice but to answer. She would find out sooner or later anyway, and her family¡¯s dirty laundry would be exposed. Chapter 173 Chapter 173: Chapter 173 pestering ¡°AI! It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll just tell you the purpose of my visit today, and you¡¯ll know. I want you to accompany me to the law firm to go through the notary procedures, and sever all ties with my father, Chi Jianming, my stepmother, li Lijuan, and my half-sister, Chi Jiaojiao!¡± As expected, Xiao Ye was stunned for a long time before he spoke. ¡°I know that your family¡¯s relationship hasn¡¯t been very harmonious, but do you really have to make it like this? Wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing?¡± Chi leixi knew that this kind of thing rarely happened and many people would not understand. She told Xiao Ye in full detail about how her stepmother did not hesitate to harm her body for money. When she was unconscious, she secretly sold her testicles for money. She also lost her humanity and wanted to give up on saving her grandmother, causing her to almost lose her life. Now, she came to make a fuss, saying that she would help her pay off her mortgage and mortgage her house to the bank so that she could buy enough dowry for her sister, Chi jingjiao, so that she could raise her head in her in-laws ¡®family. ¡°Xiao Ye, tell me, other than framing me, this kind of family comes to ask for money and cause trouble all day long. Is this still family? If I continue to stay with them like this, I think a lot of unexpected things will happen, and they will find trouble with me and grandma. ¡± Xiao Ye furrowed his brows as he listened. He did not know that Chi Luoxi had suffered so much torture in addition to her work. He was both angry and distressed. ¡°I support your actions. Why are these family members so inhumane!¡± Xiao Ye, who rarely spoke harsh words, also began to curse. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me immediately if you need any help? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention this before?¡± Xiao Ye felt very upset when he heard these words. He asked Chi Luoxi in a reproachful tone. ¡°It¡¯s also because of these things that have happened recently that I¡¯m in a terrible fix. Fortunately, grandma¡¯s condition has improved. If we can find a lawyer to notarize it, it will be better in the future.¡± After breakfast, they went to the notary office, where both parties had to participate. Xiao Ye parked his car and went to the notary office with Chi yaoxi. He saw his father Chi Jianming, his stepmother li Lijuan, and his half-sister Chi Jiaojiao. It was still early, about ten minutes before the official start of the notary¡¯s work. A few people were waiting in the hall, all of them with dark faces. When Chi luexi entered, she saw Chi Jiaojiao talking to a staff member at the front desk of the notary office. The two of them seemed to be very familiar with each other and were whispering in each other¡¯s ears. Chi jingjiao glanced at Chi luexi and continued to speak to the front desk staff in a low voice. That was her University classmate, Xiao Ying. Chi Jiaojiao was very upset when she saw Chi luexi enter with a man who had a serious expression and looked like a Casanova. This man looked like a successful person and was good-looking. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and was tall enough. Why did Chi luexi meet all The Good Men? This was preposterous! Moreover, since they had also come in, it was not convenient for them to talk much with the friend at the front desk. They had just gotten to the main topic. Chi jingjiao had just explained to her front desk friend Xiao Ying why she was here. She had embellished the story and said some bad things about Chi Luoxi. She even mentioned that she had earned a lot of money as a celebrity and wanted to cut ties with her family and do such an evil thing. ¡°What? Celebrity? Don¡¯t you find him familiar?¡± Xiao Ying was about to say more when Chi Jiaojiao winked at her, signaling her not to say anything. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she let it slip. Seeing that Xiao Ying wanted to help her, Chi Jiaojiao pointed at her phone, telling her to contact her first. ¡°You want to be a star? If he¡¯s famous, then it¡¯ll be easy. ¡± Chi Jiaojiao still didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Ying meant, so she sent two question marks over. Xiao Ying replied,¡±don¡¯t you understand? if you cut ties with someone like her, you¡¯ll lose a lot of money. It¡¯s only right for her to take care of the elderly, but if you cut ties with her, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with her anymore. You¡¯ll have no responsibility or obligation, understand?¡± ¡°I know, but that Chi Luoxi insisted on severing ties with her. She even went to the law firm to notarize it and go through legal procedures. Xiao Ying, we¡¯re such good classmates. You have to help me think of an idea.¡± Chi Jiaojiao and Xiao Ying privately used their phones to exchange messages. ¡°Are you stupid? celebrities are the easiest to deal with now. Any negative news can destroy them all.¡± Chi Jiaojiao understood what Xiao Ying meant. As expected of a student who received a scholarship back then, she was so thoughtful. At this moment, other staff members came over to register them one by one, saying that they could go in to handle the notary procedures. Chi jiaoxiao was anxious. She couldn¡¯t go in with her. If this procedure was completed and she signed to confirm that they had severed their relationship, then she would have one less money tree in her family in the future! Just now, Xiao Ying had already told her that she had called the media for her and they would arrive in about ten minutes. During this time, she had to do everything she could to delay Chi luexi. Li Lijuan looked at Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s phone. She also knew what was going on and cooperated with Chi Jiaojiao to drag out the time. ¡°Jiaojiao, did you bring my headache elixir? I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy and my head is aching. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± While li Lijuan was talking to Chi Jiaojiao, she blinked her eyes at her from an angle that no one was paying attention to. Chi jingjiao immediately understood her mother¡¯s intention and began to make a big fuss at the notary office,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mom? Mom?¡± ¡°Is it an old habit again? Aiya, what should I do? I left in a hurry and forgot to bring my medicine!¡± After li Lijuan said those words, she held her forehead with her hand and frowned, making a very uncomfortable look and leaning directly on Chi jiaoyue¡¯s body. Chi leixi saw through their low-quality ghost play at a glance. What headache and dizziness? She just didn¡¯t want to go in and sign the documents. Seeing li Lijuan pretending to be in pain, Chi Luoxi looked at her coldly and said,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You can sign it when your headache is better. It¡¯s not easy to come to the notary office anyway. It must be done by this morning.¡± When she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s unhurried and sarcastic tone, Chi Jiaojiao could not take it anymore. She flipped out in front of a few people,¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi, what are you up to? Is your heart made of stone? Even if she was a stepmother, she should still call her mother according to etiquette! Seeing her in so much pain, not only are you not distressed, but you¡¯re also going to hit her when she¡¯s down and rub salt in her wound?¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t want to bother with Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s endless pestering. The more such unruly people bothered her, the more she would go overboard. It was still early. If he spent the entire morning with them, he would be able to complete the procedures sooner or later. Chapter 174 Chapter 174: Chapter 174 saying it so easily As Chi Luoxi was thinking about this, she cooperated with her and waited patiently for a while. After all, this procedure had to be completed. Within a few minutes, the entrance of the notary office suddenly became bustling. Chi yaoxi was shocked when she looked over. It was a few reporters from the media. What was going on? No one had followed him to notarize it, so how did the reporters know? Chi yaoxi looked at li Lijuan and Chi junjiao and immediately put on a smug look. She knew that they must have been behind this. When li Lijuan saw the reporters arrive, she gave Chi Jiaojiao a look and the two of them walked out. Their heads were no longer dizzy or painful, and they began to make a scene in front of the reporters. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been wronged. I can¡¯t believe such a thing happened at home. I have no place to cry!¡± The reporters who had just arrived at the scene were stunned by the scene before they could figure out what was going on. Li Lijuan pretended to complain tearfully as she pointed at Chi Luoxi and scolded,¡± ¡°How can you be so heartless! No matter what, I raised you. Even if you¡¯re a stepmother, I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, you want to get rid of us? has your conscience been eaten by a dog?¡± This was the first time Chi Yuexi had heard of such a way of turning right and wrong upside down. When she saw so many reporters present, she was momentarily stunned and speechless. The meddlesome media reporters all widened their eyes and looked at the strange thing that was happening in front of them. Two of the more talkative ones even went up to li Lijuan and asked, ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t cry. Tell me, what¡¯s going on? If there¡¯s a problem, then say it and be reasonable. ¡± Hearing that someone was cooperating with her, li Lijuan didn¡¯t think that the matter would blow up and made a bigger scene. She pointed at Chi Luoxi and cried loudly to the reporters, ¡°You don¡¯t know that there¡¯s no reason to reason with this woman! Although she was a stepmother, she was still a child who had been brought up since she was seven or eight years old. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve grown up and your wings have hardened, you just want to go alone. You don¡¯t care about us useless old people anymore, but you still want to drag us along to go through the procedures and cut off our relationship. I can¡¯t accept it when I think of this!¡± Although li Lijuan¡¯s acting level was average, she would do a full set of acting. The average person couldn¡¯t tell, and they were all convinced by her snot and tears. The media reporters began to whisper. Some said that this daughter was too much, disloyal and unfilial, and that they had raised her for so many years in vain. Some said that if she didn¡¯t raise the old man, she could Sue her. The law didn¡¯t allow her to do that, so how could she go through the procedures to sever ties? Upon hearing the reporters ¡®words, Chi Luoxi was also convinced. They were not clear about anything, yet they could confirm it with just this one-sided statement? The media, who were watching the show, really had no class. Seeing that Chi Luoxi was standing at the side without explaining herself, a media reporter walked up to her and asked,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, I would like to ask you why you are treating your family like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, miss Chi. As a public figure, many of your fans are your followers. Shouldn¡¯t you give them an explanation for your actions?¡± Some media reporters were even more outrageous. They came up and directly asked,¡± ¡°I heard that you came to the law firm and the notary office to handle the notary procedures for severing your relationship with your family. Is it because you¡¯re famous now and you¡¯re worried that your family will hold you back?¡± Hearing the reporters ¡®questions, Chi leixi really didn¡¯t have a clear idea of how to explain it to them. She remained silent and didn¡¯t explain. Although Xiao Ye knew that Chi yaoxi had been maligned and that those people were deliberately stirring up trouble to watch the show, he was helpless in the face of these things. He was still a little wary of the media reporters and didn¡¯t dare to provoke them. If it was an ordinary family, it would still be fine. However, Chi Luoxi was a celebrity actress and had to consider her public image. The reporters had just entered and were faced with Chi luexi¡¯s tricky questions. Xiao Ye had wanted to step in but was stopped by Chi luexi. She did not want Xiao Ye to be involved in this situation. Another nosy reporter saw a man standing at the side. Upon closer inspection, he was Chi luexi¡¯s publicly-known fianc¨¦. This was also a hot topic. Could it be that this matter was also related to Chi luexi¡¯s fianc¨¦? ¡°Miss Chi, does your fianc¨¦ have anything to do with the severing of ties with your family? For you to appear together with him to handle such an important matter, is it because the date of your marriage is approaching and you¡¯re preparing to get married?¡± If he didn¡¯t step out and say anything, Xiao Ye would still be targeted. Some reporters began to direct their spearheads at him. Chi leixi was helpless. She had initially thought that it would be fine if the procedures were completed on time, but she did not expect such a show to play out at the notary office. These media reporters must have been called over by someone. They came in time. It seemed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to complete the notary procedures this morning. Chi yaoxi whispered to Xiao Ye,¡±Forget it, let¡¯s ignore them. Let¡¯s go,¡± In the face of the reporters ¡®non-stop questioning, Chi Luoxi replied,¡±¡±No comment.¡± He dismissed them and followed Xiao Ye out of the notary office. The reporters looked at each other in dismay, and Li Lijuan and Chi Jiaojiao were left with resentment. They had only taken pictures and did not get to interview Chi Luoxi. The reporters were not satisfied with their gains this time. In front of the reporters, li Lijuan and Chi Jiaojiao added some embellishments and nagged for a while. After saying some bad things about Chi Luoxi, they left the notary office. On the way back, li Lijuan leaned on her seat and gasped for breath. She reached out and held her forehead. Chi Jiaojiao saw her mother¡¯s expression and asked worriedly,¡± ¡°Mom, are you really not feeling well? Do you really feel dizzy and have a headache?¡± Li Lijuan frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t just now, but I¡¯m really feeling a little dizzy now. This Chi Luoxi actually dared to do such a resolute thing. Her body is fine, but she¡¯s so angry that she¡¯s sick!¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t get angry with Chi Luoxi. You¡¯ll hurt your body if you get angry.¡± Chi Jiaojiao wanted to comfort her mother, but li Lijuan glanced at her and said unhappily,¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say that. The money has been spent. Your engagement dowry has been prepared, but your house has been mortgaged for a loan. You have to find a way to pay it back. If you can¡¯t pay it back, you won¡¯t have the house!¡± After Chi Jiaojiao heard her mother¡¯s words, she remained silent. She knew that she didn¡¯t have the ability to earn money to pay off the mortgage, so she might as well stop talking and just stay there. Li Lijuan was furious. She knew that Chi Luoxi was living on her own outside and was getting more and more out of hand. He used to have to pay tens of millions of Yuan to his family for living expenses every month, but now he had nothing. The prices of goods continued to rise, but wages did not increase, and the living standard of the family fell a lot. Chi Jiaojiao was used to eating big fish and meat, and she had been picky these days, so li Lijuan couldn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 175 Chapter 175: United front She had pampered her daughter since she was young, so she had no idea how much the family was in debt. Li Lijuan was angry and worried. She didn¡¯t expect Chi yaoxi to be so heartless. She even wanted to sever ties with her family and go to the notary office to settle this matter seriously. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Chi Luoxi succeed. After returning home, li Lijuan was so angry that she couldn¡¯t eat any more after just a few mouthfuls of dinner. She was even angrier when she saw Chi Jianming gobbling down the food. ¡°Chi Jianming, you¡¯re really bold! Don¡¯t you find it annoying to have so many things to do? You look like you¡¯re enjoying yourself. ¡± Chi Jianming was stunned by her words. He immediately swallowed the rice in his mouth and said,¡± ¡°Then what should I do? Why would you go on a hunger strike for those things?¡± Hearing Chi Jianming¡¯s brainless words, li Lijuan was even more upset.¡± ¡°You old man, all you know is to eat and drink. You¡¯re not picky at all. Such a big thing happened at home, yet you don¡¯t show up. Instead, you let us women and children talk about it. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Li Lijuan¡¯s few words made Chi Jianming lose his appetite. He put down his chopsticks, glanced at li Lijuan, and muttered,¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you guys cause too much trouble. If Chi Yuexi didn¡¯t move out, at least she could still pay a lot of money every month. Eating and living wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Hearing that Chi Jianming was blaming her, li Lijuan scolded loudly,¡± ¡°Chi Jianming, you still have the nerve to blame us? As long as the men in the family are useful, why do we have to rely on a woman to torment us like this?¡± Li Lijuan¡¯s voice was loud and imposing, and Chi Jianming sat there with his head down again, not saying a word. ¡°Now that there¡¯s a problem, what have you been doing? you retired at a young age and received a small salary. You don¡¯t even do any business and find another job. How can you live a good life?¡± Chi Jiaojiao saw from the side that her mother was really angry. After being angry with Chi Luoxi for half a day, she returned home and started arguing with her father, Chi Jianming. In order to calm her mother down, Chi Jiaojiao also followed her mother¡¯s words and persuaded her father,¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say so much. Mom is already so angry with your celebrity daughter, Chi luexi, that she¡¯s getting a headache.¡± Chi Jianming sat there quietly and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The old woman was in a bad mood now. Whatever she said was wrong, so he might as well ignore her. Li Lijuan stopped for a while and didn¡¯t speak. She was thinking of a way to break this stalemate and not let Chi Luoxi¡¯s plan succeed. AI! No matter how disappointing this old man was, she still needed his help in this matter. After all, Chi luexi was his biological daughter and their relationship was clear. ¡°Jianming, don¡¯t blame me for having a bad temper. I had no choice. I¡¯m the one taking care of everything here and outside. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± Chi Jianming felt a little apologetic when he saw the old woman¡¯s attitude soften. He began to clear the dishes and said,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t blame you. You didn¡¯t eat much. I¡¯ll make some lean meat porridge for you later. It¡¯s hot, so it¡¯s not good if you don¡¯t have enough nutrition.¡± Li Lijuan told Chi Jianming to put it there and she would clean it up later. She pulled him to the sofa and said that they had something serious to discuss. Chi Jiaojiao also sat down obediently, knowing that her mother still had to deal with Chi Luoxi¡¯s matter. ¡°Jianming, I won¡¯t ask you to do anything else. You¡¯re only responsible for fighting to the death with your daughter, Chi Yuexi. You just have to be tied to her, this money tree. Do you understand?¡± Li Lijuan was talking about a serious topic with Chi Jianming. Chi Jianming felt pressured.¡±It¡¯s not that simple. You all saw it. I went to look for her last time, but I was rejected.¡± Chi Jiaojiao understood her mother¡¯s meaning and she continued to explain,¡± ¡°Dad, mom doesn¡¯t want you to agree to go through the legal procedures with her and sever all ties with her. If that happens, you¡¯ll have nothing in the future. You won¡¯t even be able to visit grandma. That¡¯ll be a huge loss.¡± Li Lijuan looked at her daughter with appreciation. Although her daughter was not very reliable, she still had some brains. Chi Jianming nodded helplessly. He had no choice. He couldn¡¯t cut ties with this family, so he could only team up with them and think of a way to deal with Chi Luoxi. From the looks of it, the situation was getting out of control. Li Lijuan racked her brains to think of anyone else who could help to deal with this difficult Chi luexi. A figure appeared in her mind. It turned out that they had contacted each other a long time ago. That person was Chi luexi¡¯s arch-enemy and they could be pulled together to ruin Chi luexi¡¯s reputation. Let¡¯s see how Chi luexi could survive like a fish in water. Mo Yuzhen was a little surprised to receive li Lijuan¡¯s call. The caller ID showed that she was Chi yaoxi¡¯s stepmother. What was she calling at this time for? Did he get into a fight with Chi Luoxi again? That night, li Lijuan had asked mo Yuzhen out for dinner at a restaurant, saying that she had something to discuss with her. Although mo Yuzhen agreed readily, she snorted in her heart and scoffed at Chi Luoxi¡¯s family. This stepmother was really bad. She always wanted to rope in an outsider to deal with her own daughter. It was good that she was not her biological daughter. They were still a family. Li Lijuan put down the phone, a glimmer of hope Rising in her heart. She knew that mo Yuzhen and Chi luexi were sworn enemies. Mo Yuzhen was also a ruthless character, so they had to work together. It wasn¡¯t time to eat yet, so li Lijuan arrived at the dining room early. After a while, mo Yuzhen arrived as well. The two of them chatted for a while before going straight to the main topic. Mo Yuzhen was shocked when she heard from li Lijuan that Chi Luoxi wanted to cut off all ties with her family. Why was the relationship between their family so tense? ¡°Miss mo, I¡¯m already so familiar with you. I¡¯m not afraid of you laughing at me. I¡¯ve already told you about my family¡¯s dirty laundry. That woman, Chi Luoxi, is too ruthless. Now that her wings have hardened, she actually wants to dump her family. Tell me, is there such a heartless child in this world?¡± Seeing mo Yuzhen¡¯s shocked expression, li Lijuan continued,¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m her stepmother and I¡¯m not good, Chi Jianming is her father! How could she be so heartless as to let go and ignore him? If quarrels usually hurt relationships, which family didn¡¯t have big or small quarrels? wasn¡¯t that normal? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Mo Yuzhen had no interest in other people¡¯s family affairs, but she was very interested in working together to deal with Chi luexi. She pretended to be serious and sympathetic, nodding to li Lijuan to show that she agreed with her. ¡°It¡¯s quite excessive. Going through the notary procedures means that she wants to cut all ties with you. It¡¯s really unreasonable. She¡¯s too heartless. I raised her for nothing.¡± Li Lijuan finally found someone who could stand on the same side as her, and she talked a lot. Mo Yuzhen couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her when she heard her ramble on. Chapter 176 Chapter 176: An unfilial daughter ¡°Big sister, I understand what you¡¯re saying. You don¡¯t want to give up on your relationship with Chi Luoxi. Then, how do you want me to help you?¡± When li Lijuan talked about these sensitive topics, she lowered her voice and squinted her eyes. Her eyes revealed a fierce look. ¡°Miss mo, you know a lot of people. Help me find people, find reporters, and hold a press conference. I want to make a statement about this matter. I want to accuse Chi luexi of wanting to notarize it and gain the upper hand so that she won¡¯t be able to handle this matter again.¡± ¡°A press conference?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± mo Yuzhen asked in confusion. She had not expected this family to cause such a huge ruckus. ¡°Yes, you help to arrange the reporters. You don¡¯t need to participate in the press conference. Don¡¯t let it affect you. We¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Li Lijuan looked serious and confident. It was easy to find reporters to hold a press conference. Those media reporters were bored and wanted to have some breaking news in the entertainment industry. ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Yuzhen agreed readily, saying that they would contact each other again after setting a time and place. Li Lijuan thanked mo Yuzhen profusely and took the initiative to pay the bill. After dinner, mo Yuzhen chuckled on the way home,¡± How could these people be so stupid? He wanted to hold a press conference to accuse Chi luexi of not acknowledging her family and to expose to the media that Chi luexi wanted to be a notary. His goal was to cling onto the thigh of the celebrity Chi Luoxi. He could get some benefits by binding himself to this money tree. Wasn¡¯t this the opposite? He clearly wanted Chi yaoxi to be his money tree, but if he held a press conference, it was very likely that she would hit rock bottom and her reputation would be ruined. If she was banned, she would not even have a single cent, let alone a money tree. Mo Yuzhen was not in the mood to care so much. Their family could do whatever they wanted, and it had nothing to do with her. Since li Lijuan was treating them to a meal and asked her to help find the reporters, it was not a difficult thing. On the way home, Li Jingjing received a call from her assistant, Ling Li. She put the call on speaker. ¡°President Li, I have something to tell you. Miss Chi¡¯s family said that there will be a press conference tomorrow night.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Jingjing asked, confused. Are you talking about Chi Luoxi¡¯s home? What do you mean by that?¡± Ling Li knew that President li was so busy these days that he didn¡¯t have the time to care about miss Chi¡¯s matters. ¡°It¡¯s like this. When I was eating outside the last time, I happened to hear that miss Chi¡¯s family was dissatisfied with her. I think they accused miss Chi of wanting to sever ties and do something notarized.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face darkened. Those people were too bold. They dared to do such a thing and were not afraid of ruining Chi Luoxi¡¯s future. After this busy period, he would have to deal with them properly. Li Jingjing immediately made a call after she hung up. The next afternoon, Chi Luoxi received a call from her stepmother, li Lijuan, just as she was about to give her grandmother some food. Chi luexi knew that nothing good would come from her call. She went outside to pick it up so that her grandmother would not hear. ¡°Chi Yuexi, since things have already come to this, I¡¯ll just get straight to the point.¡± ¡°Alright, if you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± Ever since the incident at the notary office, Chi yaoxi and Li Lijuan had not contacted each other. Today, she was calling to talk about the same thing. ¡°The last time you wanted to sever ties with your family, you wanted to be notarized. That was too much. I¡¯ll give you two choices now!¡± Li Lijuan¡¯s tone was quite strong, and he didn¡¯t know where she got her confidence from. Two choices? Chi leixi almost laughed out loud. Since when was it her turn to make a choice? ¡°Go on,¡± Chi luexi said calmly. Li Lijuan was thinking of using the press conference incident to pressure Chi Luoxi and threaten her to see what she would do. If she didn¡¯t compromise, the second half of her acting career would come to an end, or she would fail directly and have no chance to rise again. This was probably the most important thing to Chi Luoxi. Li Lijuan¡¯s attitude was serious as she confidently said to Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°First, you can pay back the mortgage loan. It¡¯s not much, but you have the conditions.¡±Two, don¡¯t think about going for a notary. If you don¡¯t pay and go for the notary procedure, I won¡¯t be polite. I¡¯ll hold a press conference and make this public. You have to think carefully about your choice.¡± Chi leixi was furious when she heard this, but she probably couldn¡¯t clear things up with such a greedy and vicious person. ¡°You treated me and grandma like that and you still want to take money from me? Grandma¡¯s life was almost ruined in your hands!¡± ¡°Both of them have a pension, but they¡¯re actually so poor that they even have to mortgage their house? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you used the money you borrowed!¡± Li Lijuan didn¡¯t expect Chi Luoxi to say this and was speechless. ¡°You probably owe a lot of gambling debts, right? Also, her family clearly did not have the means, so why did Chi Jiaojiao still need such an expensive dowry for her engagement? Did that scumbag¡¯s family request it, or is it for the sake of your own face?¡± Chi luexi¡¯s words hit the nail on the head and directly hit li Lijuan¡¯s sore spot. She did not expect Chi luexi to know so much about her. But li Lijuan didn¡¯t admit defeat.¡±You don¡¯t need to worry about this! I told you about the choice just now, so you can do as you see fit!¡± Chi Luoxi snorted, looking down on such an unreasonable and pestering person. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll pay for the things you¡¯ve done! I will definitely not agree to it. You don¡¯t have to think too much about it!¡± Chi Luoxi knew that there would be no good outcome if she continued to talk about it, so she hung up the phone after saying what she needed to say and turned off the recording. Knowing li Lijuan¡¯s character too well, Chi Yuexi had no choice but to take precautions and record the entire conversation just now. Before li Lijuan could finish her sentence, she heard the busy toot from Chi Luoxi¡¯s phone. Chi Luoxi had already hung up. She was so angry that she almost threw her phone away. This was preposterous! This Chi Luoxi actually hung up on him. How dare a junior treat an elder like this? she¡¯s too uncouth! When she saw her mother li Lijuan¡¯s expression, Chi Jiaojiao knew that the matter had not been settled. Chi Luoxi was not an easy person to talk to. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too angry. Since we¡¯ve already called the reporters, let¡¯s go and wait. When the reporters arrive, we¡¯ll give her a good scolding and let her know the consequences of being exposed for her bad deeds.¡± ¡°We can only wait for the reporters to arrive. We had high hopes that she would change her words and ways so that everyone could live in peace. I didn¡¯t expect Chi luexi to be so stubborn. I¡¯ll let her know how powerful the media is in a while!¡± Li Lijuan tidied up and changed into formal and serious clothes. She brought Chi Jianming and her daughter Chi Jiaojiao to the hotel lobby early to wait for the arrival of the media reporters. Taking advantage of the fact that the media reporters had not arrived yet, li Lijuan took out a small notebook and recorded everything that should be exposed for Chi Luoxi, in case something went wrong later and she forgot to mention the important things. Chapter 177 Chapter 177: Chapter 177-the contract is ruined Everything was prepared. The seats were arranged, bottled water was prepared for the reporters, all the lights in the conference room were turned on, and the questions that the reporters wanted to expose were prepared. Everything was ready, and they were only waiting for the media reporters to arrive. Li Lijuan kept looking at her watch. It was almost time, but not a single reporter had come. Were they so punctual? Must it be on time? This was a hotel lobby that had already been rented for two hours. The price was quite expensive. It was mo Yuzhen who had contacted the reporters, contacted the hotel, and set a time. Why was the hall still so quiet even though it was only ten minutes away? Li Lijuan felt a little strange and looked around. There were only a few of them, and there was no hotel staff around. Suddenly, she had an ominous premonition. She had thought of this idea herself and had spent a lot of money on it. If ... She had to wait and see. More than ten minutes had passed, but there were still no reporters. Li Lijuan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, wondering if the time was wrong. ¡°Jiaojiao, take a look at the time on your phone. My watch is sometimes not on time.¡± Chi jiaoyue said impatiently: ¡°It¡¯s almost 8:30. Didn¡¯t we agree to meet at 8:00? Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet? Mom, do you want to give that mo Yuzhen a call and ask her what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I ask her to contact him?¡± Li Lijuan hesitated for a moment and said that it was better to wait for a while. She felt that she was not confident about mo Yuzhen¡¯s abilities. After all, she was the one who had asked for her help in this matter. Almost an hour had passed, but not a single reporter had come. Li Lijuan suddenly thought that maybe they had remembered the wrong place. There were so many conference rooms. Could the reporters have found the wrong place? ¡°Jiaojiao, hurry up and go to the lobby on the first floor and wait there. See if there are any reporters there. Could it be that you gave the wrong address and they don¡¯t know which lobby it is?¡± Chi Jiaojiao quickly ran to the first floor, but it was also empty. Other than a few front desk staff on duty, there was no one else. Chi Jiaojiao even went to the front desk to ask if anyone had come to ask about the location and if there were any reporters in this hotel. The front desk staff shook her head and said that she had not seen anything. Chi Jiaojiao didn¡¯t stop and quickly went up again, complaining to her mother,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s no reason for us to be so late. There must be something wrong in between. Mother, you¡¯d better give mo Yuzhen a call quickly. We¡¯ve already paid for the hotel¡¯s rent, so why isn¡¯t anyone here yet? we¡¯ve even spent quite a bit of money!¡± Li Lijuan had no other choice but to call mo Yuzhen. The phone rang twice before it was connected. ¡°Hurry up and say what you have to say!¡± Li Lijuan was stunned when she heard mo Yuzhen¡¯s anxious voice. What was going on? They were still fine during dinner yesterday. Why did he speak with such an impatient attitude? ¡°Mo Yuzhen, it¡¯s sister li. I¡¯m at the hotel waiting for the reporters to come for the press conference. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already contacted them yesterday? Why wasn¡¯t there a single person when the time was up? Can you help me call and ask what¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Yuzhen had just suffered some unsuccessful blows, and she was extremely frustrated. When she heard li Lijuan¡¯s call, she immediately shouted in exasperation,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted him. What does it have to do with me whether he comes or not? I have a lot of things to deal with here, so don¡¯t bother me!¡± With that, mo Yuzhen hung up the phone. Li Lijuan was at a loss in the hotel and didn¡¯t know what to do. The hotel lobby had already been rented, and it was impossible to refund the rent. The media reporters had not arrived, so what should he do? It was better to call the media company and ask. Li Lijuan found the phone number of the media on the internet and called it directly. The phone kept ringing, but no one answered. It seemed that they didn¡¯t work at night and went back. Li Lijuan was even more anxious. How could this matter be so unreliable? There must be a reason for this. Although he was not too familiar with mo Yuzhen, he could tell that she was quite reliable. Since she had already contacted the media reporters, why would she change her mind at the last minute and not come over? Li Lijuan remembered a reporter she had known before she retired from work and hadn¡¯t contacted for a long time. She found his phone number and called him. ¡°Little Wang, long time no see. You¡¯re still working at the media company, right? I¡¯m sister li, do you still remember?¡± ¡°I remember, I remember. Hello, Sister li. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Reporter little Wang¡¯s attitude sounded pretty good. ¡°I have something to ask you. Yesterday, I contacted your media reporters and said that there would be a press conference today. None of the reporters came. Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Oh, this ...¡± Little Wang¡¯s attitude on the other end of the phone was quite good just now, but now he was a little hesitant. Li Lijuan could tell that Xiaowang should know what was going on, but it was not convenient for him to say it. How could he do that? It wasn¡¯t easy to find someone who knew the truth, so he had to know the truth no matter what. ¡°Is it that complicated? Little Wang, just tell me the truth. ¡± ¡°Sister li, it¡¯s really hard to say. You¡¯d better ask someone else.¡± Li Lijuan heard that Xiaowang was about to hang up the phone, so she quickly said to him, ¡°Don ¡®t, don¡¯t hang up. Don¡¯t worry, Xiaowang. No matter what the reason is, I won¡¯t sell you out. Sister li has your WeChat, so she¡¯ll transfer you a big red packet. Tell her the truth, what happened?¡± Hearing that Xiao Wang was still hesitating, li Lijuan directly transferred 600 Yuan to him. She wanted to know the truth from him no matter what. ¡°AI! Sister li, it¡¯s useless even if I tell you. You guys don¡¯t have to wait anymore. No reporters will go over. ¡± Li Lijuan waited for Xiaowang¡¯s explanation in surprise. ¡°Do you know the president of the Li Group? He¡¯s a legendary figure, and he was the one who intervened and warned everyone not to go to the press conference. If they dared to go, they¡¯d lose their jobs. ¡± Ah? Li Lijuan didn¡¯t think that President li was involved in this. It was a big problem. Things were getting more and more complicated, and Li Lijuan felt that her head was going to get bigger. He already had a lot of debt, and now he had to pay off the bank mortgage and the insurance principal that he had borrowed from others. AI! It was truly a case of a house leaking and a night¡¯s rain, plans were not as fast as changes. Originally, li Lijuan¡¯s plan was to be able to control the situation, but now it seemed that it was really difficult to do so. Li Lijuan suddenly felt a mountain of pressure. She didn¡¯t know how she was going to live her life in the future or what would happen next. She didn¡¯t give any reason and left the hotel with Chi Jianming and Chi Jiaojiao. At this moment, mo Yuzhen was also extremely vexed. They had already reached an agreement, just missing two advertising endorsements and a TV series contract, but her manager suddenly called to say that it was canceled. Chapter 178 Chapter 178: The phone recording To mo Yuzhen, this was as annoying as taking away half her life. It was not easy to survive in the film and television industry to begin with, as there were many new people. The experienced actors would either become famous and win big awards, or slowly leave the entertainment industry and go into other industries. To her, it was difficult to do both. It was not easy to reach the peak of acting as an actress, but she did not have a brain when doing business. She received a call from her manager in the middle of the night, saying that the advertising and TV series contracts that she was supposed to sign had all been canceled. This made mo Yuzhen very upset. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already agree to sign the contract? What¡¯s with the sudden change?¡± Mo Yuzhen threw a tantrum at her manager, chiding her loudly. The manager didn¡¯t know the reason, but he also felt that it was too unexpected for so much bad news to appear at the same time. ¡°Those advertising contracts have indeed been discussed and the prices have been set. Weren¡¯t you there at the time? This matter is a little strange, why did they suddenly change their mind?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just an advertisement contract! Even the TV drama that we¡¯ve agreed on has been called off. I wanted to fight for the role of the female lead, but now I can¡¯t even find the second or third female lead. I¡¯m not doing anything and I¡¯ve been empty for so long. Are I going to starve in the future?¡± Mo Yuzhen vented loudly. She also knew that her manager was not to be blamed for this matter. There must be a huge problem in the middle for several contracts to be rejected in a row. The manager was well aware of mo Yuzhen¡¯s personality. If she did not quickly find out the reason, she would not be able to eat or sleep. ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. I¡¯ll find out the reason immediately and find out what¡¯s going on with these companies. How can you just quit like that, and even change people at the last minute?¡± An hour later, the manager returned, and Mo Yuzhen anxiously asked him if he had found the reason. The manager was still confused.¡± ¡°Those companies all said that if the contract isn¡¯t signed, it doesn¡¯t count as termination, so it has nothing to do with them. In the end, they still couldn¡¯t find out which Big Shot was involved in this matter. Have you offended any important people?¡± Mo Yuzhen shook her head. No matter how she thought about it, she still couldn¡¯t figure it out. She had been doing her work with peace of mind during this period of time, and she hadn¡¯t been calculative with others or caused any trouble. The manager looked through the information of several companies and asked with a frown, ¡°But these companies have one thing in common. They all work with the Li Group. You know the Li Group, right? it¡¯s a big group that controls the economic lifelines of many companies and enterprises. They can go to heaven and into hell.¡± ¡°Li Group?¡± Mo Yuzhen was shocked. She suddenly thought of someone. She had met President li before. Chi yaoxi seemed to have a good relationship with him in private. Oh my God! No way! It was the Li group¡¯s actions. They were interfering with her filming and advertising endorsement business! Mo Yuzhen understood a little. This was a harsh blow to her head, and it immediately made her sober up. It seemed like Chi Luoxi could not be targeted or offended. Recently, mo Yuzhen felt that she no longer had any contact with Chi Luoxi in private. To think that such a thing would still happen. Mo Yuzhen recalled that li Lijuan had invited her to a meal. She had even helped her to call the media to target Chi yaoxi and support her in holding a press conference. It seemed that President li was constantly paying attention to Chi Luoxi¡¯s matters. These few orders that had already been negotiated but couldn¡¯t be signed were President Li¡¯s warning to not move around and not cause Chi Luoxi any trouble. AI! He didn¡¯t know that Chi Luoxi¡¯s backing was so powerful. He wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke her in the future. It was better for him to stay put and do his part. Recently, Chi leixi had asked sister Ming to postpone her busy work. She wanted to calm down and deal with the Family Matters seriously. Otherwise, it would affect her work. Since her stepmother and father were so insensible and insisted on disturbing her life, bringing too much unexpected harm to her and her grandmother, she could only stay away from them. The last time he wanted to go through the notary office, his stepmother and the others made a scene, and it was also all over the internet. Chi leixi knew that it was better to take the initiative to announce these major matters to the media in advance, in case someone made use of them to make a big deal out of it. Chi luexi was originally worried that she would not be able to explain herself and cause others to misunderstand. Now that she had strong evidence in her hands, she did not have to worry about any problems. Sister Ming had invited reporters from major news media to attend a press conference. The press conference was held in a conference hall of a high-end hotel in the city. Chi yaoxi was a very popular movie star in the film industry. Many media outlets were fighting to attend her press conference, but there was a limit to the number of people at the venue. Each media outlet could only have one reporter representative. For the press conference that afternoon, more than half of the hotel conference room was already filled before Chi Luoxi arrived. Chi Luoxi had always valued her public appearances. She specially got a makeup artist to put on a simple and exquisite makeup and put on a dark plaid suit. Chi Yuexi, of course, knew that she couldn¡¯t dress too flamboyantly for a press conference that would result in a bad relationship with her family. This was to prevent people from overthinking and causing misunderstandings. When Chi yaoxi walked into the meeting room, there was a round of enthusiastic applause, accompanied by the constant flashing of magnesium light. After the manager, sister Ming, explained the purpose of the press conference, the reporters on the scene began to rush to ask questions. ¡°Miss Chi, may I ask if your relationship with your family has always been this bad?¡± ¡°If you want to cut off all ties with your family, will they agree?¡± ¡°As a public figure, aren¡¯t you worried that this will have a bad influence on your fans?¡± ¡­¡­ Chi Luoxi spoke the truth openly and had nothing to hide. She didn¡¯t do anything overboard. Instead, she endured and gave in. In the end, she almost lost her grandmother¡¯s life. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and had to make this choice. ¡°Yes, too many things have happened at home recently and I¡¯ve been disheartened. I had no choice but to make this decision. I hope everyone can understand and forgive me.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please explain it clearly to us, Ms. Chi. It¡¯ll be easier for us to give the public an explanation.¡± Chi luexi thought about it for a moment. Indeed, she had to explain that this was no small matter. However, she had already explained for a long time but it was still not enough. She took out her phone and asked everyone to quiet down. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on all of you. I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to calm down. I know that my words alone aren¡¯t enough to explain the problem. Originally, dirty laundry shouldn¡¯t be aired in public, but I really have no choice. I don¡¯t want to be used by others anymore. I have to take the initiative to explain it clearly to everyone.¡± The crowd quieted down. Everyone saw Chi Luoxi take out her phone with a serious expression. It seemed that there was some evidence on it. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll play a voice recording for everyone. I hope that you can understand my difficulties after listening to it.¡± Chi luexi¡¯s stepmother¡¯s loud scolding could be heard from the phone¡¯s recording. ¡°You heartless man ... I¡¯ll give you two choices ...¡± Chapter 179 Chapter 179: Chapter 179 the one who tied the bell must untie the bell He could also hear Chi luexi talking to her stepmother. ¡°He took out a loan for Chi xuanjiao¡¯s dowry ... He mistreated Chi yaoxi since she was young and also mistreated her grandmother, almost killing her ...¡± After listening to the recording, Chi Kexi¡¯s heart sank even more. She told the reporter frankly,¡± ¡°So many years have passed. I¡¯ve been patient again and again, but I¡¯ve never been able to get a sense of kinship. I¡¯m too disappointed in my family!¡± Seeing that the reporters understood, many of them kept nodding their heads. Chi yaoxi continued,¡±please understand. I won¡¯t have any relationship with my family in the future. Also, to prevent any more accidents, I¡¯ll be notarizing it as soon as possible.¡± A lot of reporters started to whisper to each other. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect miss Chi to grow up in such an environment. It¡¯s really not easy.¡± ¡°They still think it¡¯s not enough no matter how much we give them every month. They¡¯re really greedy.¡± ¡°You actually want to murder me for money! It really fits the saying that a woman¡¯s heart is the most vicious!¡± ¡°This father is also useless. He¡¯s helping the Tiger and not thinking about his daughter.¡± ¡­¡­ Chi leixi recalled that there was another piece of evidence that could prove her contribution to the family. She took out the bank accounts that she had transferred to her family in the past few years and showed them to the reporters. Everyone was stunned. This monthly living expenses was not a small number. Adding up some of the usual large and small numbers, it was already a lot. ¡°Miss Chi gives so much money to the family every month. It¡¯s more than enough for the family¡¯s living expenses. Didn¡¯t you say that you still have a pension? Why do you still need to get a mortgage?¡± ¡°I heard that younger sister¡¯s dowry is very generous, and it¡¯s also paid here.¡± ¡°Heavens! This is too much. I heard that this sister is just like her mother, using all kinds of methods to bully and abuse miss Chi. She even wants to use her money. ¡± These reporters really couldn¡¯t understand how this family lived, each and every one of them was vicious. Looking at the expenses paid by miss Chi, she was originally living in a very rich living condition. How did she end up like this? for the sake of money, she even thought of ways to harm others? It was too scary to be with such a family! The reporters finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Chi luexi had no other choice but to make this choice because her stepmother had forced her. After the reporters found out the truth, they began to sympathize with Chi luexi. They all stood on Chi luexi¡¯s side and accused her stepmother and father of being inhumane. At the end of the press conference, Chi yaoxi saw that her reporter friends ¡®attitudes were quite clear after listening to her explanation. They sympathized with her and blamed her stepmother, li Lijuan, and her sister, Chi Jiaojiao. She finally felt a little more at ease. Less than an hour after the press conference ended, all the major media outlets on the internet released the latest news. The names of Chi Luoxi¡¯s family, li Lijuan and Chi Jiaojiao, were wildly spread. The content of the reporter¡¯s post made Chi Luoxi¡¯s fans extremely angry. They did not expect that a kind-hearted celebrity with good acting skills would have such a helpless and forced life in private. Fans left comments on the internet, complaining about the injustice Chi Luoxi had suffered and berating Chi Luoxi¡¯s stepmother and half-sister, Chi Jiaojiao. For a time, li Lijuan and Chi Jiaojiao became street rats on the internet, and everyone wanted to beat them up. Some people in the community, neighbors, and Li Lijuan¡¯s former colleagues and friends all paid attention to this announcement and saw many comments from netizens. When they saw li Lijuan and Chi Jiaojiao again, they all cast disdainful looks at them and pointed at them behind their backs, commenting on their evil deeds. ¡°She says one thing and does another behind her back. I really couldn¡¯t tell that she¡¯s such a vicious person!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, she¡¯s not a good person. She even dared to deal with an old man with no iron in her hands. Just you wait and see, she¡¯ll get her retribution sooner or later!¡± ¡­¡­ The People¡¯s accusations and curses continued to enter li Lijuan and Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s ears. Chi Jianming was also scolded. He didn¡¯t dare to go out every day, sighing in despair. There were even more furious fans who found out that Chi Luoxi had moved out to live alone instead of with her family. They went straight to li Lijuan and Chi juanjiao¡¯s house, threw garbage in front of their door, and even splashed paint on it. ¡°This is good, right? Look at what you¡¯ve done! Do you still have the face to go out and see people?¡± Chi Jianming had been cursed so much for no reason. He was unwilling, but he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so he lost his temper at li Lijuan. Li Lijuan didn¡¯t dare to shout again. Although she was not convinced in her heart, the facts didn¡¯t allow her to be presumptuous and do as she pleased. ¡°Aiya, old man, stop scolding me. I ... I¡¯m doing this for the sake of our family. In the future, I¡¯ll just pay attention to it in the future. ¡± Chi Jianming was really angry. He hadn¡¯t even left the house for a few days. In the past, his family would go to the market to buy fresh vegetables once a day. Now, the food in the refrigerator was all gone. If he didn¡¯t go out tomorrow, he could only eat plain porridge. ¡°You damn old woman, you¡¯re the smartest in the world. Look at the stupid things you did, you¡¯re too smart for your own good! If this continued, the rumors on the internet would become more and more powerful. Those who wanted to fight for justice would block the door of their house. Would there be a future for them? How are you going to live in the future?¡± Chi Jiaojiao was also very depressed at the side. There were also many comments on the internet scolding her, saying that she was helping the evildoer, doing evil for the Tiger, just like her mother. Even her in-laws, who were already engaged, called to ask what was going on. The few of them were cooped up at home. These few days, there was a lot of noise outside, and there was also a commotion at home. Her father, who had always been modest and gentle, was now always finding fault with people and scolding them. Chi Jiaojiao could not stand it. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s happened has already happened. Mom is just worried for the good of the family. Don¡¯t scold her anymore. Quickly think of a way to deal with it.¡± Chi Jianming was very depressed. He seemed to have aged a few years in a few days. He frowned and pondered. Why did she find such a self-righteous and greedy wife? if it wasn¡¯t for her, the family wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. He glanced impatiently at Chi Jiaojiao. Chi Jianming thought that this daughter was also useless. She had been spoiled by li Lijuan since she was young. She didn¡¯t know how to do any work, and was lazy. With a pampered appearance, she wouldn¡¯t be able to become great. ¡°Think of a way? It¡¯s said that dirty laundry shouldn¡¯t be aired in public, but now, the dirty laundry has been exposed and it¡¯s being spread all over the internet. It¡¯s getting out of hand, what good can we do?¡± Chi Jianming scolded loudly and glared at li Lijuan. Seeing li Lijuan sitting there obediently and looking listless, Chi Jianming felt that the old woman was so pitiful. AI! There must be something hateful about a pitiful person! This was true. This matter was started by li Lijuan. She insisted on provoking Chi Luoxi and had gone too far. That was why Chi Luoxi had done such a thing. Chi Jianming racked his brains and thought that it seemed that the person who caused the trouble had to untie it. Chapter 180 Chapter 180: Standing aloof from the world ¡°How about this? this is the last resort. You¡¯re the one who caused this, so you can only bear the consequences. No one can help you!¡± Chi Jianming glared at li Lijuan and continued,¡± ¡°Go and apologize to Chi luexi now. If you don¡¯t listen to your apology, then beg for mercy. In short, only by begging Chi luexi for forgiveness and for her to show up will we be able to stop all these online rumors and those people who are causing trouble!¡± Li Lijuan heard Chi Jianming¡¯s words and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. When she saw Chi Jianming, she wanted to get angry again, so she mumbled in a low voice,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. If you want to go, you go. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough? why should an elder apologize to a junior?¡± Hearing li Lijuan¡¯s rebuttal, Chi Jianming stood up angrily and almost walked over to slap her. This woman, she didn¡¯t apologize for what she did! ¡°What else? Why? Just because of all the bad things you¡¯ve done! I¡¯ll ask you again, are you not going or apologizing? I¡¯ll go immediately! If you don¡¯t go, I don¡¯t think you can live in this house!¡± Li Lijuan had never seen Chi Jianming so angry before. Seeing Chi Jianming walk in front of her, li Lijuan subconsciously took two steps back. It seemed that there was really no other way. Li Lijuan was still struggling in her heart. ¡°Go and apologize immediately! Do you want me to drag you out?¡± Chi Jianming was also so angry that he couldn¡¯t control himself. He walked over fiercely and tried to pull li Lijuan out. Li Lijuan couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Chi Jianming was really angry. He could do anything, and they still had to live. So what if he apologized? ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll apologize, I¡¯ll go and apologize!¡± Hearing li Lijuan¡¯s soft tone, Chi Jianming stood still and said in a rough voice,¡± ¡°Change your clothes and go out immediately. I¡¯ll go with you to find her!¡± Li Lijuan didn¡¯t move. She turned around and whispered to Chi Jianming,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go over, right? isn¡¯t it the same to apologize over the phone? Besides, we don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anyone waiting at the entrance. In this situation, we shouldn¡¯t go out if we can. ¡± Chi Jianming heard li Lijuan¡¯s explanation and thought it made sense. For the past two days, they didn¡¯t even dare to go out to buy groceries. There were reporters blocking the entrance at any time. There were also some Chi Luoxi¡¯s die-hard fans who specially waited for them to go out and attack them. ¡°Forget it, if you can¡¯t go out, just call! Call yourself, I¡¯ll say a few more words after you¡¯re done. ¡± Left with no choice, li Lijuan helplessly dialed Chi Luoxi¡¯s number with her mobile phone and waited anxiously. The phone rang a few times, but no one picked up. Li Lijuan felt a little guilty. She knew that Chi Luoxi was still angry at this moment and definitely did not want to contact her family. Chi Jianming stood at the side with a dark expression, staring at li Lijuan fiercely. Li Lijuan had no choice but to call Chi Yuexi again. Still no one picked up. Chi Jianming wasn¡¯t confident anymore. Was Chi Yuexi really that ruthless? You don¡¯t want to contact me just because you said so? He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to apologize? AI! Chi Jianming took a deep breath, took out his cell phone, and called Chi Luoxi. The three of them waited anxiously on the other end of the line. After ringing for a long time, the call was finally connected. Chi yaoxi¡¯s serious voice came through the phone. ¡°Hey!¡± Chi Jianming quickly handed the phone to li Lijuan, letting her speak first and apologize immediately, and then he would smooth things over. Li Lijuan took the phone and said, ¡°Luo Xi, it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t hang up, let me finish. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry for what I did. I¡¯m here to apologize to you. Uh, I promise I won¡¯t do anything to let you down in the future. Can you be magnanimous, tolerate me, and forgive me?¡± Upon hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s silence, li Lijuan continued, ¡°It¡¯s all over the internet right now. It¡¯s not good for all of us if it gets out of hand, don¡¯t you think so? Please forgive us and ask the reporters and netizens to stop scolding us. ¡± Chi leixi remained silent, silently despising this outrageous stepmother. Now that he was apologizing and begging for help, what had he been doing? Although there was no response from the other end of the phone, li Lijuan could sense that Chi Luoxi was probably listening. She braced herself and apologized, saying a few good words. There was no sound at all on the other end of the phone. Li Lijuan thought that she had said what she needed to say, so she handed the phone to Chi Jianming. ¡°Hey, luexi, I¡¯m telling you to just let it go. Your mother has already apologized to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention my mother to me! I only have one mother, and she¡¯s long dead. If she were still alive, I wouldn¡¯t be bullied like this!¡± Upon hearing her father¡¯s voice, Chi luexi spoke. However, she was extremely angry and her words were filled with the smell of gunpowder. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t mention it then. I was wrong. I say, Yue Xi, you should also calm down and let that matter pass. ¡± Chi Jianming made his request as he comforted Chi Luoxi. ¡°Look at what¡¯s happening now. We don¡¯t even dare to step out of the door. It¡¯s a bad influence. No matter what, we¡¯re family. Just come out and tell those people not to cause any destruction and stop the attack.¡± Chi luexi wasn¡¯t that angry at first, but after hearing Chi Jianming¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but say,¡¯we¡¯re a family no matter what¡¯. When they persecuted her, they didn¡¯t care if she was unconscious or alive. When they secretly had surgery to sell her eggs, when they persecuted her grandmother and wanted her life, why didn¡¯t they say that they were a family? If they were really a family, how could they be so cruel as to do such a shameful thing? ¡°Hmph! You said it so easily! So many years have passed, what about the hurt I¡¯ve suffered? You better give me an explanation!¡± Chi luexi said indignantly, her stomach full of anger. Chi Jianming lowered his voice and continued,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, I¡¯m begging you because I have no other choice. Please let this matter pass. No matter what, those things have already happened and can¡¯t be changed, don¡¯t you think so? Besides, it didn¡¯t cause much damage. ¡± How could there be such a statement? He he ... Chi Luoxi was speechless. He had not caused much harm to her. This father was really ruthless. Upon hearing her father¡¯s words, Chi yaoxi was so angry that she hung up the phone. Before he could turn around, his phone rang again. It was his father, Chi Jianming. The phone kept ringing when Chi Luoxi refused to answer it. It was so annoying. Chi Luoxi decided to mute the phone so that she could not hear anything. However, the repeated missed calls were annoying. Chi yaoxi sent a message to sister Ming, asking her to get her a new phone and a new SIM card. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying. Sister Ming, you should have sent it to me earlier. ¡± ¡°Also, push back my work. I¡¯m not in the mood recently and don¡¯t want to take any work.¡± After sending the message, Chi Kexi was still very frustrated. She was physically and mentally exhausted. She did not want to live in this environment anymore. She was always bothered by them. She really wanted to escape to a far place and stand aloof from the world. Chapter 181 - Traveling Chapter 181: Traveling Chi luexi sat on the sofa alone and thought about it. Living in such an environment and atmosphere made her feel very depressed. Since sister Ming had pushed back all her work, she might as well go out for a walk and a vacation. Chi Luoxi¡¯s mood brightened up at the thought of traveling. She recalled that she had been busy with her own matters and neglected the little fellow. It would be better to take this opportunity to bring the little fellow out to play and accompany him. At the thought of this, Chi Yuexi looked at her watch. It was not too late yet after dinner, so she called the little fellow. ¡°Mommy! Are you done? You didn¡¯t come to play with me for so long. Chenchen misses you!¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart melted when she heard the child¡¯s voice over the phone. ¡°Mommy misses you too. Chenchen, what are you doing? What are you playing? Who are you with?¡± ¡°I¡¯m reading in the study. Daddy bought me a lot of new books before he left. He also told me not to disturb you because mommy has been busy lately. ¡± No wonder he had been so quiet recently. Chi Luoxi thought that Li Jingjing was really a meticulous man. He had thought of all these things. Eh? What did the little fellow say just now? Did his daddy buy a lot of books before he left? Where did he go? From what the little guy said, it was a very far place, right? ¡°Chenchen, is your daddy on a business trip? Have you gone on a long journey?¡± ¡°Yes, he said he had business and went overseas. I can¡¯t remember which country. I¡¯m so bored at home alone. ¡± Hearing the little guy¡¯s aggrieved voice, Chi Luoxi felt a little sad. She hurriedly said,¡± ¡°Chenchen, mommy has a holiday during this period of time. How about I bring you on a trip?¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, mommy is the best! I haven¡¯t gone on a vacation in a long time. When are we leaving?¡± ¡°As soon as possible, okay? We¡¯re leaving tomorrow, and mommy will pick you up tomorrow morning. ¡± The little guy jumped up in joy when he heard that.¡±¡±Yay! Then I¡¯ll pack up my things. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow!¡± ¡°Alright, Chenchen is the best. Sleep early tonight.¡± Chi Luoxi put down the phone and started to seriously think about the trip. In the beginning, it was just a thought, but now that Chenchen was involved, he had to plan it well. There were still many places in the country that he had not been to. It was better to tour the country and tour the great mountains and rivers. To the South? This was the season for many fruits to ripen in the South, and it was the most suitable time for Chi Luoxi, who liked to eat all kinds of tropical fruits. It would take at least a week to prepare. They had to bring some simple luggage and a professional camera. Chi Luoxi had checked online that the flight to Baiyun Airport in Guangzhou would be at 10:30 in the morning. She woke up early in the morning to pick up the little guy for breakfast and then head to the airport, so she just happened to make it. However, it was best to have someone pick her up during this period of time. She thought that it had been a while since she had contacted Xiao Ye, so she might as well treat him to breakfast the next morning and let him pick up the little fellow before sending him to the airport. Chi Yuexi had learned how to license plates and had a driver¡¯s license, but she did not dare to drive. Xiao Ye was currently having tea and chatting with his friends. When he saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s call, he immediately picked up. ¡°What instructions does the leader have?¡± ¡°Go to hell, what leader? I just wanted to ask if you¡¯re free tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast. ¡± Chi luexi laughed. She was always the first to be teased by Xiao Ye. ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a treatment, that beauty took the initiative to meet you. Even if she¡¯s not free, she has to be free. What time will she pick you up? is there anything wrong?¡± Xiao Ye knew that Chi yaoxi was a troublesome person. Was there something that she couldn¡¯t solve and needed his help? ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to go on a vacation to calm my heart down. I still have to pick up Chenchen tomorrow morning. After that, I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast and you¡¯ll send me to the airport. How about it?¡± Travel? Xiao Ye¡¯s eyes quickly turned. This was a good idea. Was he worried that his company would be busy? why didn¡¯t he ask him to go on a trip with him? Could it be that there was someone else following him besides the little guy? Would Li Jingjing come along? ¡°No problem. Have you booked the tickets? Which flight? Send it to me to check the time. ¡± Xiao Ye was worried that Chi Luoxi would feel pressured if he said they were going together, so he decided not to mention it for now. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow morning.¡± After Chi Luoxi hung up the phone, Xiao Ye did not continue to drink his tea. He sat down and went back. Early in the morning, Xiao Ye picked up Chi yaoxi and went to pick up the little fellow. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Ye, for always looking for your help.¡± Chi leixi felt that she had to trouble Xiao Ye whenever she needed his help. She felt a little embarrassed after using it so many times. ¡°That¡¯s not very nice of you to say that, Yue Xi. Your business is my business, didn¡¯t I say it before? Besides, I¡¯m on a business trip to N city, so I¡¯ll be going the same way as you. ¡± ¡°The same way?¡± Chi luexi smiled and glanced at Xiao Ye from the corner of her eyes.¡±I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Xiao Ye continued to drive and did not explain. He picked up the little fellow to have breakfast together. Xiao Ye felt a little strange when he didn¡¯t see Li Jingjing¡¯s figure. He pretended to be concerned and asked Chenchen, ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re going alone. Where¡¯s your daddy?¡± Chenchen had played with Xiao Ye before and felt that she was quite close to this uncle. She did not treat him as an outsider and casually said, ¡°My dad is overseas on a business trip. He doesn¡¯t have time to come with us.¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s face lit up when he heard the little fellow¡¯s words, ¡°Uncle is going there for a business trip. How about I play with you for a few days?¡± ¡°Sure, sure, let¡¯s play together.¡± The little fellow even took the initiative to extend his hand and happily clapped with Xiao Ye in front. When Chi leixi heard Xiao Ye say that he was going with them, she asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you serious about going together?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Ye nodded and drove around the corner. ¡°But I didn¡¯t book your ticket. It¡¯s too late to buy it now, right?¡± Chi luexi asked worriedly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ve already bought the ticket.¡± Looking at Xiao Ye¡¯s calm and natural expression, he did not seem to be lying. Chi luexi took a closer look. She did not notice that Xiao Ye was indeed wearing casual clothes and a pair of Casual Sports Shoes. It was different from his usual formal attire. Chi luexi smiled as she patted Xiao Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You didn¡¯t even say anything before you followed them. You¡¯re really something.¡± Only then did Xiao Ye¡¯s lips curl up as he laughed, ¡°Yeah, I just wanted to give you a surprise. Why? Do you welcome me?¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯re welcome, I can¡¯t ask for more.¡± Chi luexi thought that it was good too. With Xiao Ye around, she didn¡¯t have to worry about many things. The entire journey was only left with eating, drinking, and having fun. It was more free and comfortable. Moreover, following Xiao Ye would only add to the jokes and not add to the troubles. Chi luexi laughed to herself. She had wanted to go far away alone, away from the mortal world, and enjoy the peace and quiet. In the end, it became a threesome. When they arrived at the airport, Xiao Ye called his assistant to drive the car back. The three of them boarded the plane. Chapter 182 Chapter 182: The extra seat Chi luexi found it strange that the three of them were still leaning against each other. What was going on? He had already booked the ticket online. Even if they were on the same flight, they wouldn¡¯t be in the same row of seats, right? Chi leixi took Xiao Ye¡¯s plane ticket and realized that they were really in the same row. ¡°You¡¯re really resourceful. How did you buy the plane ticket in such a short time and you¡¯re with us?¡± Xiao Ye handed a box of chewing gum to Chi yaoxi and said with a smug smile,¡± ¡°Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. I¡¯m talking about the wisdom of wisdom.¡± After taking a cab from the airport, Xiao Ye brought Chi yaoxi and the little fellow to the best hotel in N city. Chi luexi held the little fellow¡¯s hand and followed behind Xiao Ye, feeling relaxed. She had originally planned to look for a hotel near the scenic Area after thinking about it. She did not expect Xiao Ye to have already booked it online. It was a Grand bungalow hotel with a comfortable environment and a sea view. ¡°Xiao Ye, with you around, I¡¯m really relaxed.¡± Chi luexi pulled the little fellow and walked a few steps to keep up with Xiao Ye¡¯s pace. She was satisfied with him. ¡°Of course. You only know now that there are so many benefits to following me.¡± Xiao Ye saluted with a bag in each hand and led the way in a relaxed manner. Chi leixi lowered her head and whispered to the little fellow,¡±¡±Hurry up and thank uncle Xiao. He¡¯s taking us to the best hotel, we can even look at the sea!¡± The little fellow blinked at Chi Luoxi and said loudly to Xiao Ye, ¡°Thank you, uncle Xiao. You¡¯re the most handsome today!¡± Chenchen pouted and her pleasant child¡¯s voice reached Xiao Ye¡¯s ears. He could not help but be amused by the little girl¡¯s words, ¡°Haha, since little Chenchen is so good with words, then uncle Xiao will be happy and give you more rewards, okay?¡± ¡°Sure, thank you, uncle Xiao! I love you!¡± The little fellow quickly strode over with his short legs and let go of Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand. He ran to Xiao Ye and flashed his big eyes as he smiled and spoke to Xiao Ye. At the same time, he extended his hand and gave him a big flying kiss. Xiao Ye¡¯s face was brimming with a self-satisfied smile as he nodded at the little fellow. He even gave him a thumbs up and praised him, ¡°For Chenchen¡¯s sake, uncle Xiao will pay for your travel expenses this time. I¡¯ll treat you to a one-stop service of eating, drinking, and having fun!¡± ¡°Yay! Mommy, we¡¯ve struck it rich this time! Thank you, uncle Xiao!¡± Although the little guy had not earned money to manage his finances, he knew that a trip of this scale would cost a lot of money. When he heard that uncle Xiao was so generous as to treat him and his mother, he jumped up and down happily and followed Xiao Ye. Along the way, he chatted with him and said nice things to him. To Xiao Ye, spending this amount of money was a piece of cake. It was better than anything to be able to win the smile and favor of a beauty and also to make the little fellow happy. Xiao Ye didn¡¯t expect that this son of Chi Luoxi¡¯s would be so lively and adorable. He was also a clever boy who knew how to make people happy. It¡¯s good to have this little fellow around. If I were to ask Chi Luoxi out for a trip alone, she might not agree. It¡¯s such a rare opportunity, so I must grasp it. However, Xiao Ye also felt that it was quite strange. Li Jingjing was always cold and ghostly, so how could she have such an obedient and cute son? their temperaments were not the same at all. The three of them went upstairs after having dinner at the Western restaurant in the hotel. After the little fellow took a shower, he quickly felt sleepy. He lay on the bed and spoke to Chi Luoxi for a while before falling asleep. Chi luexi covered him with the blanket and got up to turn on the television. As expected, it was very quiet. Chi Kexi had just changed her phone and her new bank account number was unknown to anyone except sister Ming. Her phone remained silent. Her undisturbed holiday had begun. Chi Luoxi quietly did yoga on the carpet for a while, then climbed onto the bed to watch music and television. After Xiao Ye returned to his room and took a shower, he changed into a set of comfortable clothes. He walked to the mirror and combed his hair. He even specially sprayed a little bit of men¡¯s cologne on his clothes. He couldn¡¯t waste such a beautiful night. The corners of his mouth were always upturned, and he was in such a good mood that he could fly. Xiao Ye looked at his watch. It was already half past nine in the evening. By right, the child should be asleep by now. He hoped that the little guy would cooperate and go to bed early so that he wouldn¡¯t disturb their rare two-person time. Xiao Ye took out a bouquet of roses that he had prepared earlier and knocked on the door of Chi yaoxi¡¯s room. Chi leixi immediately guessed that it was Xiao Ye. This fellow didn¡¯t sleep so early. When she opened the door, Chi Luoxi was stunned for a moment before a look of surprise appeared on her face. ¡°Take it. It¡¯s for you. Flowers match a beauty. It¡¯s the best.¡± Xiao Ye stuffed it into Chi yaoxi¡¯s arms and walked into the room without permission. Chi luexi closed the door and lowered her head to smell the refreshing fragrance of the flowers. She smiled and glanced at Xiao Ye. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re so thoughtful. I¡¯ll have to find a vase to put it away so that this bouquet of flowers will bloom during the week of our trip.¡± Xiao Ye nodded his head happily when he saw how much Chi Luoxi valued his feelings. The two of them chatted for a while, asking each other about their current work and life situation. Xiao Ye felt that it was a little uninteresting, so he raised his head and smiled at Chi yaoxi, saying, ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re missing something?¡± Chi luexi looked up and racked her brain to think quickly. Then, she shook her head. She did not know what Xiao Ye was referring to. ¡°It¡¯s boring to talk like this. I¡¯ll ask the waiter to send a glass of red wine and some snacks to go with it. It¡¯s rare to have such a relaxing time to chat. How about we talk about life?¡± When Chi Luoxi heard Xiao Ye¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You¡¯re really pretentious. Can you only talk about life with wine? It¡¯s up to you, I don¡¯t drink much anyway. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get you drunk. ¡± Xiao Ye made a call to the front desk of the hotel. A few minutes later, a service staff delivered a bottle of fine red wine and a few snacks that Chi yaoxi liked to eat. After a few glasses of wine, there were more topics to talk about. The two of them talked about interesting past events during their university days. ¡°I remember back then, we often went to class together, ate together, ran together in the stadium, and I often went shopping with you. We almost went back to the dormitory together, haha ...¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s words were always filled with a joking tone, causing Chi yaoxi to laugh as well. She leaned over and reached out her hand to hit him. ¡°What are you talking about? you Rascal, there¡¯s no difference between men and women. Who¡¯s going back to the dormitory with you!¡± Xiao Ye didn¡¯t Dodge and allowed Chi Kexi to hit him. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re such a heartless woman. You hit me so hard. Don¡¯t you know how to feel sorry for me?¡± ¡°A man¡¯s skin is rough and thick, how can he be afraid of pain? You¡¯ll get used to it after a little more fighting!¡± The two of them laughed and played, as if they had returned to their university days, back to their carefree and happy times. Chapter 183 Chapter 183: Chapter 183 thorough consideration After a busy day, Li Jingjing called home at night and asked the nanny, aunt Wu, to call little Chenchen. Aunt Wu said that the little guy was not at home and had gone on a trip with his mommy. Travel? Li Jingjing was stunned. Why didn¡¯t this little brat call to tell her? ¡°When did you go?¡± ¡°I left early this morning.¡± Li Jingjing looked at the time. It was too late to go back now. Forget it, she would go over tomorrow morning. ¡°Do you know the exact address?¡± ¡°This ...¡± Aunt Wu stammered. She had really forgotten to ask. She was also familiar with miss Chi. Since she said that she would take the little guy on a trip, she just let her do it without asking much. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go and check it out myself.¡± When li Qianqian¡¯s assistant, Ling Li, heard that boss li would return to the country the next day, he was confused and asked in surprise,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the plan take two to three days? I don¡¯t think the contract for this overseas project will be signed so soon tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°I have something to do tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave the rest of the project to you.¡± Li Jingjing said without raising her head. Ling Li¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.¡± ¡°Li, you¡¯re joking, right? we came all the way here for this project. Mike isn¡¯t that easy to deal with. How can I settle this by myself when you go back?¡± Ling Li saw that President li was already packing his clothes. It seemed like he was preparing to go back. She panicked even more. ¡°President li, what could be more important than this big business deal? You¡¯ve already been out for a week, can¡¯t you wait for two more days?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait. My flight is tomorrow morning. I don¡¯t have any flights back tonight.¡± Li Jingjing said in a serious tone. ¡°But ...¡± Ling Li knew President Li¡¯s personality and the way he did things. No one could change his mind once he had decided on something. ¡°But, President Li, I¡¯m leaving my other work to go abroad just for this project that¡¯s worth tens of millions a year. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate to discuss it alone.¡± Li Jingjing put the two pieces of clothing into her suitcase and said casually,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give Mike a call before I leave. Try your best to talk to him. I won¡¯t blame you if it doesn¡¯t go well. ¡± ¡°AI! These words ...¡± Ling Li was truly speechless. What was wrong with this President li? he usually paid the most attention to time and efficiency. He did not like to drag things out. This time, he had left in a hurry before signing such an important contract. She really did not know what more important things he had to do. Ling Li didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. Seeing that President li had made up his mind, he didn¡¯t say anything more. He left President Li¡¯s room anxiously. Li Jingjing found out that Chi yaoxi had taken the little guy to N city, the South, and the coastal cities. She asked someone to book the plane tickets online for tomorrow morning. At the thought of being able to see Chi luexi and the little fellow in N city tomorrow, Li Jingjing was inexplicably excited. She was even more excited than when she had signed a huge deal worth tens of millions. Li Jingjing tossed and turned in bed and only fell asleep after midnight. Early in the morning, the little fellow was woken up by Chi yaoxi, who said that they were going to the beach to watch sunrise. He went to bed early last night. When the little guy heard that they were going to watch sunrise, he immediately got up and became excited. ¡°Sure, mommy. I¡¯ve never seen a sunrise at the beach before. The sun hasn¡¯t risen yet, right? let¡¯s go.¡± Chi Luoxi helped the little fellow change into a short-sleeved beach suit and a windbreaker before the two of them went out. When they arrived at the hotel, they felt that it was still early. The sun was beginning to rise and Xiao Ye had already parked his car at the entrance, waiting for them. ¡°Good Morning, Chenchen. You¡¯re really amazing to be up so early!¡± Xiao Ye was very good at coaxing children. When he saw Chenchen pulling Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand over, he gave her a big thumbs up. He knew very well that Chi luexi valued this little fellow very much. After spending time with him, this little fellow was also very cute. Only by letting the little fellow play happily together would Chi luexi feel more at ease and happy. ¡°Good Morning, uncle Xiao! Are we going to the beach to watch sunrise?¡± The little fellow didn¡¯t need anyone to teach her, and she was already very good at etiquette. ¡°That¡¯s right! How was it? Do you like this arrangement?¡± Xiao Ye smugly winked at Chenchen. ¡°I like it, I like it! It¡¯s my first time going to the beach to watch sunrise ¡± When they arrived at the beach, Chi Luoxi took out a wide blanket that she had prepared and laid it flat on the fine sand by the beach. The three of them sat on it and looked at the sea in the distance. A gentle breeze caressed the surface of the sea, and the sea water gently slapped against the shore. The sky was gradually Breaking Dawn. In a distant place, the water and sky were connected, and the entire place was hazy, as if it was shrouded in a silver-gray veil. ¡°Look at the sky, there are so many white clouds in all kinds of strange shapes!¡± The little fellow cried out in excitement. Living in the city, it was not easy to look up and see a clear sky. On the beach, the White clouds were exceptionally beautiful. The sun had not yet come out, but the layered clouds had already covered the blue sky. ¡°Quickly look over there! The clouds had become colorful, orange-red, orange-red, and so many other colors. It was so beautiful! Is the sun about to rise?¡± The little guy couldn¡¯t help but shout excitedly. Chi luexi smiled at the little fellow and nodded while gently stroking his fluffy head. Xiao Ye also happily followed the little fellow and shouted, ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t blink, the sun is about to jump out!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The little guy was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion,¡±¡±It just jumped out all of a sudden?¡± Chi luexi laughed as she hit Xiao Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How do you speak to a child like that? you didn¡¯t just jump out, you came out bit by bit.¡± ¡°How did he get out? Was he coming out soon? I was so scared that I didn¡¯t even dare to blink. ¡± The little guy said seriously as he looked at the horizon where the water and the sky met. Upon hearing the little fellow¡¯s words, Xiao Ye and Chi Yuexi burst into laughter. After a while, in the distant East, a small part of the sun¡¯s face appeared. It was fiery red, but there was no light. The sun gradually rose and finally completely jumped out of the sea. In an instant, the fiery red sun gave off a brilliant and dazzling light. Xiao Ye had been holding onto his camera the entire time and was constantly taking photos, recording the beautiful moments. ¡°Chenchen, look. I took a picture of you with the rising sun and your mommy.¡± Xiao Ye turned on his camera lens and zoomed in for the little fellow to see. The little guy jumped up in excitement.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, uncle Xiao. This photo will prove that I came to the beach to see sunrise! I¡¯m going to tell the kids in the kindergarten!¡± When Chi luexi saw Xiao Ye patiently interacting with the little fellow and coaxing him to be happy, she felt even more grateful to him. This Xiao Ye was sometimes like a friend, sometimes like a brother, sometimes like a bestie, but now, he was like a big brother who was thoughtful and very good at taking care of others. Chapter 184 Chapter 184: Chapter 184 here to cause trouble After watching sunrise Xiao Ye pulled out a big bag of delicious breakfast from the car as if he was performing magic. There were delicious cakes, banana toasts, egg tarts, cheese, and even sweet milk and yogurt. ¡°This is simply too sumptuous! Xiao Ye, you really are a talent!¡± Chi luexi was indeed feeling hungry and these delicious snacks were her favorite. She gave Xiao Ye a thumbs up from the bottom of her heart. Seeing the little fellow and Chi Yuexi¡¯s happy and satisfied expressions, the corners of Xiao Ye¡¯s lips curled up. He looked at Chi Yuexi and said,¡± ¡°Now you know what I¡¯m for. I¡¯m omnipotent and I can do any magic trick.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so good at taking care of people. I¡¯ll bring you along when I travel in the future. ¡± Chi luexi tilted her head and smiled as she praised Xiao Ye. ¡°Okay, I agree. This is the effect I wanted.¡± The little guy had already finished a small cake and ran barefoot to the beach to play. After Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye finished their breakfast, they sat next to each other on the mat and looked at the people around them who had come early to watch sunrise and the sea. They played happily and were in an exceptionally relaxed mood. After playing for half the morning, Chi Kexi looked at her watch. Time had passed quite quickly and it was already 11 O¡¯ clock. ¡°Pack your things and we¡¯ll go back to the hotel. Change your clothes, and then I¡¯ll take you downstairs to eat the local delicacies.¡± It was obvious that Xiao Ye had traveled extensively and was very knowledgeable. This was Chi yaoxi¡¯s first time coming to N city in the South. If she had not followed Xiao Ye, she would not have been able to find such a unique place to eat. It was called tea. At each table, the waiter would recommend a pot of tea that the guests liked and then open an order card. There were waiters pushing small carts around. The customers could get whatever refreshments they wanted or call for the waiters to bring it over. The refreshments were very fine, and each basket was placed on a small cart to heat up, looking delicious and fresh. ¡°The taste isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s a little noisy with so many people.¡± Chi luexi commented to Xiao Ye as she ate her tea. Xiao Ye calmly took a sip of tea and smiled, ¡°This is a teahouse culture of the Lingnan people. It¡¯s exactly what they want.¡± The two of them were talking when they saw the little guy pick up a phone call. ¡°My location? I don¡¯t know where I am. I¡¯ll send you my location, daddy.¡± Daddy? Xiao Ye and Chi Yuexi both looked at the little fellow. ¡°Chenchen, didn¡¯t your Daddy go abroad? He wants you to send him your location?¡± Chi yaoxi was a little embarrassed. She thought that she should have told Li Jingjing in advance. After all, she was his son. He didn¡¯t even tell him that he had brought the little guy out to play. He didn¡¯t know if Li Jingjing would have any objections. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent him my location. I forgot to ask if daddy wants to come and play with us. ¡± Upon hearing the little fellow¡¯s words, Xiao Ye and Chi Yuexi looked at each other, feeling a little strange. No way? Didn¡¯t li Jingjing have a big business meeting overseas? It was impossible for him to rush over to play with the little fellow. Chi luexi thought for a moment. Perhaps he was just worried and asked the little fellow to tell him where he was going on a holiday. Xiao Ye¡¯s eating speed had clearly slowed down as his brain was working at high speed. This li guy wouldn¡¯t be here to cause trouble again, right? He didn¡¯t want to mess up the rare time he had with Chi Luoxi. After the call, the little fellow said that he wanted to go to the washroom. Chi yaoxi pointed to a place not far away. ¡°Chenchen, do you see that? it¡¯s not far ahead. Do you want me to bring you there, or do you want to go by yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself. You don¡¯t have to bring me. I¡¯m all grown up. ¡± After the little guy finished speaking, he ran towards the washroom alone. Xiao Ye looked at the little fellow¡¯s back and smiled at Chi Luoxi, ¡°He¡¯s so sensible, lively, and cute. He¡¯s also quite well-educated, but he¡¯s not like that li at all. ¡± Chi yaoxi curled her lips into a smile and shot a glance at Xiao Ye, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. That¡¯s his biological father. It¡¯s just that his personality is different.¡± Xiao Ye smiled as he picked up a piece of golden cake and placed it in Chi yaoxi¡¯s bowl, ¡°Come and try this golden cake, it¡¯s a famous snack in the teahouse.¡± Li Jingjing arrived and stood to the side, clearly seeing the scene in front of her. He narrowed his eyes, and his already cold face instantly became even colder. Why was that fellow surnamed Xiao here with Chi Luoxi? Why were there only the two of them? where did the little fellow go? Li Jingjing looked around and suddenly saw a little guy running out of the bathroom. He had short legs and was running quite fast. Chenchen walked over and saw her daddy coming over. She happily rushed over and shouted, ¡°Daddy, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say you were on a business trip?¡± Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye turned around when they heard the little fellow¡¯s cry. Sure enough, Li Jingjing was standing behind them silently. They had no idea how long she had been there. Xiao Ye cursed in his heart. If he had known that this was going to happen, he wouldn¡¯t have mentioned him. Chi yaoxi was also surprised to see Li Jingjing walking over. She noticed his gaze and looked in Xiao Ye¡¯s direction, feeling a little awkward. Chi leixi stood up in embarrassment and greeted him.¡± ¡°President li, why are you free to come over? I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t give you a call before bringing Chenchen out. ¡± Li Jingjing, who had been wearing a cold expression just a moment ago, suddenly felt a little more comfortable when she saw Chi Luoxi stand up and greet her. Although Li Jingjing didn¡¯t like the way the Xiao Man was trying to please her, she thought that since she was already here, she should put on a good show and let him know her status. Li Qianqian strode over to Xiao Ye¡¯s side and took the initiative to shake his hand. Then, she turned around and looked at Chi yaoxi. She continued her question, ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. You¡¯re the child¡¯s mother. I¡¯ll be at ease if you take care of him.¡± ¡°Waiter, one more chair please.¡± Li Jingjing turned around. Soon, a waiter came over and was about to set up the chairs when Li Jingjing took the chair from the waiter and placed it between Xiao Ye and Chi Yuexi. Even though Xiao Ye was unwilling, he had no choice but to put on a polite smile and say, ¡°Have a seat, let¡¯s eat together,¡± The little guy was sitting opposite li Qianqian. He was still young and didn¡¯t see the many secrets between adults. He was only happy to see his daddy. ¡°Daddy, why are you back so soon? didn¡¯t you say it would take a few days when you called last time?¡± Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t expected the little guy to tell the truth. She felt a little uncomfortable, but he had his ways of responding. She took an exquisite barbecued pork bun from the steamer and placed it in the little guy¡¯s bowl.¡±¡±Come, Chenchen, try the southern barbecued pork buns. Let¡¯s see how they¡¯re different from the northern buns.¡± Li Jingjing stuffed the little guy¡¯s mouth with a bun. Chapter 185 Chapter 185: Usually it¡¯s all an act Then, Li Jingjing used his long and clean hands to pick up a barbecued pork bun and handed it to Chi yaoxi.¡± ¡°Try this, you¡¯ll like it.¡± Chi luexi thanked him and could only take it. He looked at the bowl that was filled with food. Xiao Ye had not finished the Golden cake that he had picked up earlier, and Li Jingjing had picked up a barbecued pork bun, meatballs, and chicken feet. How could he finish it if this continued? Xiao Ye watched helplessly as Li Jingjing diligently picked up food for Chi yaoxi and felt as if he had changed into a different person. He used to have a cold face and didn¡¯t say much, but now he was talkative and moved more. Was this man real or fake? was his usual coldness all an act? Now, he was probably trying to please Chi luexi. Xiao Ye seemed to feel a sense of danger. However, according to his understanding, Chi Kexi and her surname Li did not have much contact. Moreover, the media and internet had already announced that they were a couple. This made Xiao Ye feel a little proud. Besides, he had paid for the trip himself. It was a man¡¯s duty to pay for his girlfriend¡¯s trip. After they finished eating the refreshments, Li Jingjing rushed to pay the bill, but the front desk staff said that it had already been paid. Li Jingjing turned back again and saw Chi Luoxi holding the little guy¡¯s hand with one hand. On the other side, the Xiao guy was very close to her. The two of them were almost shoulder to shoulder and would bump into each other if they walked forward. This made Li Jingjing very unhappy. He followed behind her, his eyes slightly dark. He frowned impatiently and glanced at Xiao Ye in disgust. Taking advantage of the turn in the corridor, Li Jingjing took a few quick steps and caught up with them. She stood between Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye. Seeing Chi Luoxi carrying a bag and holding a parasol in her hand, Li Jingjing took the initiative to help her take it and hold it in her hand. Chi Luoxi was very surprised and a little embarrassed to accept it. She was about to say something when Li Jingjing interrupted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll carry the things. You can just hold Chenchen¡¯s hand. He likes to play with mommy. ¡± Chi Luoxi did not say anything else and pulled the little fellow along. But she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about who had told Li Jingjing that she was going on a trip and that she had rushed here directly to the hotel and teahouse. He was usually cold, but today, he was a little different. Besides his gentler attitude, he was also more diligent. What did he mean by following her? was he just here to accompany the little guy and make him happy? It didn¡¯t seem to be that simple. Xiao Ye, who was following from the side, also frowned. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t have to be so overboard. The moment he arrived, he wanted to snatch the Golden spot and stand beside Chi yaoxi to court her. He had never acted like this before. He had been chatting and laughing with Chi Luoxi when they were walking side by side, but now, he was actually pushed to the back like an outsider. This was outrageous. After sending Chi Luoxi back to her hotel room, Li Jingjing left with a peace of mind when the little guy said that he wanted to be with his mommy. He went to the lobby downstairs to check in and asked for a vip room next to Chi Yuexi ¡®s. When Li Jingjing finished the procedures and went upstairs, she came out of the elevator and happened to see Xiao Ye walking into Chi yaoxi¡¯s room. What¡¯s wrong with this man? So unruly! It¡¯s already lunch break, yet he still barged into the woman¡¯s room. Li Jingjing followed behind him to see what he was up to. The door of the room was not closed properly, leaving a palm-sized gap. This was the first time Li Jingjing had done something like this. She felt like she was sneakily hiding outside the door, trying to eavesdrop on the conversation between Xiao Ye and Chi yaoxi. ¡°I left very late last night, and I was drunk and confused. Just take it that I¡¯m old and forgetful. Don¡¯t dislike me.¡± Li Qianqian could clearly hear Xiao Ye say,¡¯last night, he left very late and even had a drink¡¯. This sentence was a little too much. From what he said, he meant that he was in Chi Luoxi¡¯s room? ¡°I found it. Why did you put it beside my bed? it¡¯s for you. Don¡¯t put the charger anywhere.¡± From the crack of the door, Li Jingjing could vaguely see Chi Kexi¡¯s magical hands handing a white charger to Xiao Ye. ¡°You must be tired. You¡¯ve been running all morning by the beach. Take a rest.¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s gentle voice was filled with concern. ¡°I¡¯m just feeling tired. I didn¡¯t sleep well last night. ¡± Chi Luoxi plopped down on the big bed after she finished speaking. When Xiao Ye saw Chi yaoxi stretching lazily like a child and even yawning, he chuckled and said, ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± When Chi luexi heard Xiao Ye¡¯s joke, she immediately perked up. She reached out and slapped Xiao Ye on the back. She smiled and said, ¡°Go to hell! Get lost and go back to your room!¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This Xiao guy was deliberately flirting with women. He was such a hooligan. Without even knocking, he pushed the door open and entered Chi yaoxi¡¯s room. Chi luexi had also forgotten that she did not close the door earlier. When she saw a tall, dark figure enter, she was shocked and instinctively moved closer to Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye grabbed Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s not an outsider. ¡± Xiao Ye had long noticed the figure outside the door and guessed that Li Jingjing was loitering there. That was why he had deliberately teased Chi yaoxi and joked with her to see how that li would react. As expected, this fellow couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It seemed that he still had his eyes on Chi Yuexi. Since that was the case, she couldn¡¯t let her guard down. When li Qianqian saw Xiao Ye¡¯s hand on Chi yaoxi¡¯s shoulder, her already dark face darkened even more. Chi yaoxi was startled by Li Jingjing¡¯s sudden entrance and asked helplessly,¡± ¡°President li, why are you here? Have you checked in?¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi¡¯s question was rather serious and that she did not have any negative feelings towards Xiao Ye, Li Jingjing felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I just finished it. It¡¯s in the room next to yours.¡± After saying that, Li Jingjing saw that Xiao Ye was still standing in Chi yaoxi¡¯s room. He didn¡¯t plan on leaving, so he walked over and pretended that his phone was out of battery and needed to borrow her charger. Without waiting for Chi Luoxi and Xiao Ye to agree, li Qianqian snatched the charger over. She used a little too much force and pushed Chi Luoxi and Xiao Ye away, splitting them into two. At this time, the little guy also ran out of the bathroom. Seeing that his daddy was also here, he happily hugged Li Jingjing¡¯s thigh. When Xiao Ye saw li Qianqian¡¯s expression, he pouted and pretended to look down on her. He then walked out of Chi yaoxi¡¯s room. Soon, Li Jingjing also came out, leaving the little guy to take a nap in Chi Luoxi¡¯s room. Chi luexi locked the door and told the little fellow to lie down for his lunch break. The little guy had been running the entire morning and was tired, so he fell asleep very quickly. Chi Luoxi tossed and turned repeatedly. Half an hour had passed and she was still not asleep. Images of Li Jingjing¡¯s arrival in N city and the things that had happened after they met kept appearing in her mind. Although it wasn¡¯t a big deal, it still gave her a strange feeling. Chapter 186 Chapter 186: Sudden appearance Didn¡¯t this busy person, Li Jingjing, fly directly from abroad to N city to deal with important matters? Why did she have the mood to come all the way here to play with the little guy? When Chi leixi saw Li Jingjing this time, she felt that he was acting a little strange. From his words, actions, and expressions, she could tell that he was completely different from the cold, silent, and frosty Li Jingjing of the past. Although she said that she was here to accompany the little fellow, it was obvious that Li Jingjing had a different opinion of Xiao Ye. Chi yaoxi felt that there were a few times when Xiao Ye was not too far away from her and Li Feifei would rush over and interrupt their conversation. Not only did she interrupt the conversation, but she also deliberately stood between her and Xiao Ye. What¡¯s up with Li Jingjing? She didn¡¯t want him to make a mess of what was supposed to be a relaxing trip. At the thought of this, Chi Yuexi sent a message to Xiao Ye, wondering if he had fallen asleep during his lunch break. ¡°Dear, are you asleep? Let me ask you something. ¡± How could Xiao Ye fall asleep? his travel plans had just begun when they were disrupted by Cheng Yaojin who appeared out of nowhere. It seemed that this li fellow had not given up on Chi Luoxi yet. Even though the media had announced that he and Chi Luoxi were a couple, he still followed them with a covetous gaze. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t here to accompany the child, but for Chi Luoxi. His face was originally cold, but he was pretending to be warm. He looked so weird that it was strange. Xiao Ye was lying on his bed and letting his thoughts run wild when he received a WeChat message from Chi Kexi. In an instant, Xiao Ye¡¯s spirits were lifted. He immediately tapped on a large bouquet of fiery red roses and sent it over. ¡°I¡¯m curious about something. Do you think Li Jingjing¡¯s actions are strange?¡± Chi luexi had always been straightforward with Xiao Ye, saying whatever came to her mind. Xiao Ye didn¡¯t know the meaning of Chi yaoxi¡¯s message and didn¡¯t dare to jump to conclusions. His reply to the question seemed casual, but he had thought it through before replying. When Chi leixi saw the two question marks Xiao Ye had sent, she explained, ¡°I¡¯m saying that Li Jingjing is a little weird sometimes. It feels like he¡¯s intentionally blocking us. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± It turned out that Chi yaoxi had the same thoughts. Xiao Ye sent another nodding emoji over, indicating that he felt the same way as her. ¡°AI! I didn¡¯t expect him to come. Just keep his son company and don¡¯t focus on me. Don¡¯t cause any trouble and ruin this trip. ¡± Seeing that Xiao Ye didn¡¯t reply immediately, Chi Kexi knew that it was lunch break. Perhaps she was tired, so she also said ¡®good afternoon¡¯ and ended the message conversation. Xiao Ye also sent a ¡®good afternoon¡¯. However, how could he have the heart to take an afternoon nap? when Xiao Ye saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s message, he felt even more worried. At first, it seemed like Li Jingjing¡¯s one-sided love, so Chi Yuexi was very peaceful and wasn¡¯t disturbed. However, when she saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s message, she clearly felt it too. A woman¡¯s mind was more meticulous. Could Chi Luoxi have already sensed that the Li fellow liked her? That won¡¯t do! I absolutely can¡¯t let that li guy succeed! Xiao Ye furrowed his brows as he thought to himself. Chi luexi had always been the goddess in his heart. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also an intelligent, kind, capable, and unique woman. Moreover, he had known Chi leixi for so many years and their relationship was very strong. How could he let that li fellow cut her off halfway? They had only known each other for a short time and didn¡¯t even know each other well enough. It was just that Li Jingjing had the heart and the courage to get close to Chi Luoxi so quickly to win her heart. The more Xiao Ye thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He decided not to be so passive anymore. He had to take the initiative and boldly attack the goddess that he had a crush on. At the thought of this, Xiao Ye couldn¡¯t help but smile to himself. The seaside, the beach, and the waves were actually a very romantic place. Although it was a spontaneous idea, he was afraid that a long delay would bring more trouble. He didn¡¯t want to wait until he had no time to confess and that li guy would get it first. If that happened, all his years of following and working hard would be in vain. There was no need to think too much. The romantic confession would be tonight. Xiao Ye had already made up his mind. During lunch, she even heard the little guy tell his father, li Qianqian, that he was going to visit the biggest book shopping mall in N city that night. Xiao Ye thought that this was the best arrangement. It just so happened that they had left, leaving him and Chi Luoxi alone. After dinner, Xiao Ye returned to his room and sent Chi Kexi a message: ¡°My dear, dress up. I¡¯ll take you to a romantic place.¡± ¡°Sure, where to? There¡¯s a good show tonight?¡± Chi yaoxi wanted to ask, but Xiao Ye simply replied with a nodding emoji. Alright, since I¡¯m out on a trip, I¡¯ll enjoy the good shows every day. In any case, following Xiao Ye was definitely the right choice. This fellow had a lot of ideas and he had many programs. Since she was asked to dress up properly, Chi Luoxi changed into a high-end and beautiful Floral Long Dress, put on exquisite makeup, and blew her hair even more puffy. Her long curly hair fell over her shoulders. Chi Luoxi turned around in front of the mirror and smiled in satisfaction. When she arrived downstairs, Xiao Ye was already waiting for her in the car. Chi yaoxi opened the door to the front passenger seat and sat down. She saw that Xiao Ye was also dressed formally and looked very Grand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re dressed so handsomely, are you going on a blind date?¡± Chi leixi asked jokingly. The corners of Xiao Ye¡¯s mouth rose as he nodded with a smile on his face. With just a glance, he could feel the powerful magnetic field of the beautiful goddess. She was beautiful and charming. Chi yaoxi did not ask and Xiao Ye did not say anything else either. He drove straight to the beach. The sun was setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun covered the world. The sky gradually darkened. He actually came to the seaside? Chi leixi¡¯s mind was filled with questions. Was this the important and romantic event that Xiao Ye was talking about? Not knowing what this fellow was up to, Chi yaoxi got out of the car and followed Xiao Ye to the beach. As they got closer, Chi luexi was surprised to find that someone had built a circular curve with beautiful flowers by the beach. The bottom of the bend was covered with a red carpet, and pink balloons were arranged in two rows on both sides of the carpet, gently bouncing in the sea breeze. Who had arranged this? Could it be that someone was holding a wedding at the beach at such a romantic scene? Xiao Ye held Chi leixi¡¯s hand as they walked down the red carpet. Chi leixi looked left and right, thinking that she was only here to participate in the show. The surrounding night grew darker and a thin layer of mist seemed to rise from the sea. When she turned around, Xiao Ye was nowhere to be seen. Chi luexi was still observing this magical scene when she suddenly heard melodious music. Following the sound, Xiao Ye¡¯s tall and handsome figure stood on an open space of more than ten square meters at the end of the flower crown. He was playing a piece of music that Chi luexi liked very much with his violin. Chapter 187 Chapter 187: The sudden confession ¡°When will the bright moon appear, I ask the blue sky for wine, I wonder what year it is in the palace above the sky ...¡± The melodious sound of the zither, accompanied by the gentle sea breeze in the quiet night, was even more charming. How could there be such a Grand program? Chi luexi was a little surprised and touched at the same time. This was Chi yaoxi¡¯s favorite song. She had even performed it on stage at her university graduation ceremony and received warm applause from all the teachers and students. Later, when she started working, this song became a must-sing song every time she went out to sing. ¡°May we live long and share the joy of a thousand miles~¡± After the song was finished, Xiao Ye stood a few meters away with a smile on his face. Under the hazy moonlight, he looked affectionately at Chi Luoxi. The music stopped and the sea became quiet again. Chi yaoxi was about to applaud Xiao Ye¡¯s performance when a sudden sound broke the silence of the sea. Chi leixi watched excitedly as fireworks burst out on the sea not far away. Colorful lights rose and fell rapidly, overlapping and intertwining. The sky had also become an ocean of light. All kinds of fireworks bloomed in the sky above the ocean. With an even louder bang, the fireworks rose higher in the sky, forming a big heart shape and falling down. It was too beautiful! Chi luexi was dumbfounded. Even after the fireworks were over, she was still immersed in her memories of the brilliant fireworks. She had once told her roommates that she hoped her future partner would take her to a romantic place to watch fireworks. His wish to go to the beach to watch fireworks had been realized by Xiao Ye so quickly. The beach, music, and fireworks were as beautiful as a dream. Chi luexi was still immersed in the beautiful feeling and couldn¡¯t extricate herself. She saw Xiao Ye holding a bouquet of fiery red roses and slowly walking towards her. The expression on Xiao Ye¡¯s face was no longer as playful and frivolous as before. Instead, he appeared formal and serious. Chi luexi stood rooted to the ground, not knowing how to respond. She could only watch in a daze as Xiao Ye walked towards her. When Xiao Ye was a few meters away from Chi Yuexi, he stopped in his tracks. Xiao Ye was more or less nervous when facing Chi Yuexi. He had planned and prepared this confession with great care. However, Chi luexi knew nothing about this. This made it impossible for Xiao Ye to accurately guess Chi luexi¡¯s reaction and response after she found out about this. This was something that had to be done sooner or later. Since Li Jingjing¡¯s arrival would promote the early start of the confession, he had to face his feelings bravely. ¡°Yue Xi, I¡¯ll use the following words to express my current feelings.¡± Chi yaoxi was a little surprised. It was rare to see Xiao Ye being so serious towards her. Could it be that he ... This scene seemed very familiar. This was not a scene of a couple confessing their love ... Chi leixi didn¡¯t dare to think too much. Since she was already here and had already started, she might as well let Xiao Ye finish his words. ¡°How do I let you meet me At My Most Beautiful moment? for this, I¡¯ve prayed in front of Buddha for 500 years, begging him to let us be connected in the mortal world.¡± ¡°The Beautiful You, the gentle you, the kind you, the intelligent you, the affectionate you ... I, Xiao Ye, like every single you in my life. I want to protect you in the future and participate in every little thing in your life. Chi Luoxi, be my girlfriend. I like you!¡± Chi luexi was shocked. She had never expected that Xiao Ye would pull her to the beach and confess to her in such a way. She knew that Xiao Ye was good to her, but she had never thought that Xiao Ye would like her. He liked her like a lover. Seeing that Xiao Ye had specially prepared this confession ceremony for her, and that it was indeed a ceremony that she liked, Chi luexi was very touched. Thinking about it carefully, even though there had been men who liked her since she started cultivating, there had never been a man who could use his heart and emotions like Xiao Ye. Chi luexi was an emotional person. She was touched by Xiao Ye¡¯s actions and her emotions surged. She clearly knew that in her heart, Xiao Ye¡¯s position was irreplaceable. He was a good friend, best friend, and best brother that was closer than family. However ... Was it because the two of them were too familiar with each other and understood each other too well that Chi Luoxi also liked Xiao Ye? She liked his unrestrained personality, liked his ability to do things, liked his strategic planning, liked his shrewdness in the business world, and also liked that he was always thinking for her, always at her beck and call. However, Chi yaoxi had never thought that Xiao Ye would one day confess to her. Furthermore, it was on the beach by the sea and he had even arranged such a romantic confession ceremony. Looking at everything that Xiao Ye had meticulously prepared for her, she could tell how much he doted on her and liked her. She had never been treated so affectionately since she was young, so Chi Yuexi¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes reddened as she watched Xiao Ye walk towards her step by step with a serious, focused, and devoted expression. For a moment, she did not know what to say. Other than being touched, she also felt a little uneasy. She was certain that no matter how deep her feelings for Xiao Ye were, they were not like a couple¡¯s love. However, under such an atmosphere, what kind of tactful rejection could she use to not make Xiao Ye sad? Xiao Ye handed over a large bouquet of fiery-red roses and opened his arms. He was a little apprehensive, but he was filled with anticipation. He was waiting for Chi Luoxi to express her feelings. Chi luexi took the bouquet of roses and walked over slowly. It wasn¡¯t as if she had never had physical contact or hugged Xiao Ye before. When she was drunk, there were a few times when Xiao Ye carried her away from the venue. When she won an award, Xiao Ye would also come to the venue to congratulate her, hug her, and encourage her. However, this time, Xiao Ye extended his arms in preparation for Chi yaoxi¡¯s hug. It was different from the usual hugs. Chi luexi had no reason to avoid him. She slowly approached Xiao Ye and gently hugged him. They hugged for a long time without leaving. Xiao Ye felt a little uncertain. When he saw Chi luexi taking the initiative to hug him, he also reached out and gently hugged Chi luexi¡¯s shoulder. After a long while, Xiao Ye could already sense that something was amiss when Chi Luoxi did not speak nor did they part ways. Xiao Ye could feel Chi Luoxi¡¯s slight trembling and her soft sobs. This caught Xiao Ye off guard. Chi Luoxi actually cried. ¡°Yue Xi, Yue Xi ...¡± Chi luexi still did not speak. Xiao Ye gently pushed her away and saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s tear-streaked face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, key Xi? say something!¡± Xiao Ye was at a loss. Chi yaoxi¡¯s reaction was not what he had expected. ¡°Xiao Ye, I, I don¡¯t know how to say this ...¡± Xiao Ye already knew the answer when he saw Chi Luoxi stammering. ¡°Xiao Ye, thank you. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve prepared. I¡¯m very touched. No one has ever done so much for me, but I ...¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188: Let down Chi leixi tried a few times but did not have the courage to reject Xiao Ye¡¯s confession. Xiao Ye already understood Chi Luoxi¡¯s meaning. He shook his head awkwardly and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything more. There¡¯s no problem with the outcome. Luo Xi, I¡¯m just expressing my feelings. You have your choice.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s reasonable words, Chi yaoxi understood that he was doing everything for her sake. She felt even more apologetic. The cool sea breeze blew at night. For some reason, Chi Yuexi felt a surge of sadness. Why couldn¡¯t things in this world have the best of both worlds? Xiao Ye was closer to her than family, but why couldn¡¯t she treat him as a lover in her heart? How unfair this was to Xiao Ye! She thought about how every time her work was not smooth, every time there was something she couldn¡¯t handle, Xiao Ye would always be the first person she thought of. He would also be there whenever she called him and never declined. And what had she done for him? It seemed to be empty, with nothing at all! Chi yaoxi suddenly felt apologetic towards Xiao Ye. Once again, she couldn¡¯t help but cry in his arms. Xiao Ye knew that Chi Luoxi was kind and felt that it was not appropriate to reject him directly. However, rejecting his confession was her true intention. Xiao Ye felt a little lonely at the thought that such an outstanding goddess like Chi luexi could not become his girlfriend. However, he still tried his best to control his emotions on the surface. He smiled bitterly at Chi Luoxi and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry anymore, Luo Xi. We¡¯re still good friends in the future. Come and wipe your tears.¡± A few dozen meters away, Li Jingjing had just arrived. He stood there and witnessed everything. That Xiao fellow was actually hugging Chi leixi tightly! Li Jingjing¡¯s already cold face became even colder. Her eyes were filled with coldness, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a dangerous and impatient smile. He promised to accompany the little guy to the largest book shopping center in N city tonight to read and buy books. He strolled around the several-story building and returned to the hotel in a few hours. Li Jingjing was shocked to find that both Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye were not around. Without any delay, she pulled the little fellow down the elevator. When she walked to the front desk to ask, li Qianqian heard them mention that Xiao Ye had asked the hotel staff to help him prepare an exquisite confession scene by the sea. A confession scene? Li Jingjing was shocked. She knew something big was about to happen. Previously, the media had reported that Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye were a couple. It was just that later on, Li Jingjing had indirectly asked Chi Luoxi about that matter, but the latter refused to admit it, saying that it was only to deal with the media and netizens ¡®comments. However, Li Jingjing knew very well that it was only Chi Luoxi¡¯s own thoughts and that it was only a temporary thought. That fellow with the surname Xiao must have been thinking about Chi Luoxi. He was always trying to please Chi Luoxi to win her favor and affection. Even though Chi yaoxi was unmoved for the time being, there was a saying that ¡®love grows with time¡¯. Li Jingjing was very worried at the thought of this. He rushed to the beach with the little guy, but when he arrived, he realized that it was already too late. The guy with the surname Xiao must have finished his confession, and the two of them had even successfully hugged each other. Li Jingjing regretted not arriving earlier. If she had, she could have thought of a way to stop this from happening. Even now, Li Jingjing was still a man who refused to admit defeat. Although he felt that his chances of winning had decreased a lot, he still had a chance to compete. Li Jingjing reached out and gently pushed the little guy. She whispered,¡± ¡°Your mommy is there. Go and call her over.¡± The little fellow saw the situation and understood a little. Even though he was close to uncle Xiao, he still hoped that his mommy would be with his daddy. ¡°Mommy! We¡¯re back!¡± Chi yaoxi suddenly heard the little guy calling her and quickly stopped crying. She quickly broke free from Xiao Ye¡¯s arms and wiped her eyes. When the little guy saw his mommy turn around, he quickly ran over with his short legs and held Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, mommy, why didn¡¯t you wait for me and Daddy to come to the beach?¡± Chi luexi smiled at the little guy¡¯s words, not knowing how to answer. Children¡¯s words carried no harm, so she could not explain it clearly to him. ¡°Daddy bought me a lot of books. He¡¯s waiting for mommy to tell me stories. Let¡¯s go.¡± The little fellow didn¡¯t say much as he pulled Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand and walked out. Chi yaoxi turned around and looked at Xiao Ye, then at the scene of the confession. She was too embarrassed to leave. Xiao Ye was very unhappy. His confession was unsuccessful to begin with and he was rejected by Chi Luoxi while crying. His injured heart still needed to be soothed. He didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to interfere so quickly. He also didn¡¯t expect this insensible little fellow to pull Chi Luoxi away from him. Seeing Chi yaoxi being pulled forward by the little fellow while turning her head to look in his direction, Xiao Ye was furious. However, he couldn¡¯t be calculative with a child on the surface. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. ¡± Xiao Ye helplessly waved his hand at Chi Luoxi, allowing her to leave. Chi leixi felt very embarrassed. Was Li Jingjing doing this on purpose? How did he come to the beach at this time? So what if she came? she didn¡¯t even look at the ocean view at night and directly asked the little guy to come over and pull her away. The little guy was young and insensible, but he was already an adult and still insensible? Can¡¯t you see that this atmosphere and this scene is very special? AI! She had rejected Xiao Ye¡¯s confession out of her own heart. Xiao Ye must have felt very uncomfortable. Just now, Chi luexi could clearly feel that Xiao Ye was forcing a smile when he told her that it was fine and even had a smile on his face. Forget it. Since she had let down Xiao Ye¡¯s kindness and love, she would not be able to face Xiao Ye with her true self for the time being. She would just leave. Chi luexi turned around and looked at Xiao Ye again. He waved at her, indicating that she could go back first. The little fellow held Chi Yuexi¡¯s hand and did not let go until she got into the car. The three of them got into the car and drove straight to the hotel. Li Jingjing observed Chi yaoxi¡¯s expression from the rear-view mirror, trying to find an answer from her. Just now at the beach, at the scene of such a romantic confession, she ended up hugging Xiao Ye tightly. Had she decided to be together, or ... Chi luexi sat quietly in the back seat with the little guy. She looked at the little guy with a loving and indifferent expression. No excitement or joy could be seen on her face. From the looks of it, did his confession just now fail? Or was it that in her heart, she and Xiao Ye had already been together for a long time, so she was used to this confession and did not find it strange? Li Jingjing narrowed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t think of an answer and frowned impatiently. Chapter 189 Chapter 189: Did you agree? Looking at the little guy, then at Chi yaoxi, Li Jingjing narrowed her eyes and said in a neutral tone,¡± ¡°The scene at the beach just now was so romantic.¡± It was very quiet in the car, so Li Jingjing¡¯s words could be heard very clearly. Although they didn¡¯t call each other by name, Chi leixi could clearly sense that Li Jingjing was talking to her. Chi yaoxi did not comment. Her lips curved into a faint smile but she did not say anything. She did not say whether she had agreed or rejected Xiao Ye. She inadvertently glanced at Li Jingjing, who was driving in front of her, and suddenly felt that he rarely called her by her name when he spoke to her. ¡°Chi Luoxi.¡± She had never heard him say the words ¡°Luoxi.¡± This man was really interesting. It seemed that he wanted to know what had happened just now, but he did not take the initiative to ask. Alright then. Chi leixi did not say much and did not reveal any information. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted and was unwilling to give up. As she drove, she kept thinking about that matter. Li Jingjing almost forgot to brake when she passed an intersection with Red Street lights. When she saw the red light, she was already on the pedestrian crossing. With a sharp braking sound, the car stopped at the crosswalk. Chi luexi and the little fellow both swayed forward. Fortunately, it was not a big movement and there was no danger. However, their hearts jumped in shock. Li Jingjing was also very surprised by her own inattentiveness and almost running a red light. As an experienced driver, he had always been a steady driver and had never made such a low-level mistake. Li Jingjing hurriedly turned around to look at Chi Luoxi and the little fellow. Seeing that they were both fine, her nervous heart slowly relaxed. ¡°Daddy, how do you drive? Didn¡¯t you see the red light at the intersection? I saw it a long time ago. ¡± The little guy pouted. It was rare to see his daddy make a mistake, so he seized the opportunity to reason with him. ¡°Yes, daddy isn¡¯t serious enough. Be more careful in the future.¡± Li Jingjing was willing to put down her pride in front of the little guy and admit her mistakes. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t interrupt your driving.¡± The little fellow was still grumbling. Chi luexi quickly tugged at the little fellow¡¯s arm and whispered to him,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. Your dad wasn¡¯t focused and he was just careless. He¡¯ll remember this in the future. ¡± After hearing his mommy¡¯s words, the little fellow did not make another sound. He obediently curled up in Chi Luoxi¡¯s arms and sat there quietly. Li Jingjing glanced at Chi yaoxi through the rearview mirror and suddenly felt that she would feel at ease being with this woman. Her hair fell naturally to her chest, and her exquisite facial features made people feel pity and love for her. She looked at the little fellow with eyes full of love, gentleness, and kindness. The green light came on. Li Jingjing started the car and slowed down to the hotel. Although she didn¡¯t know the exact answer, it didn¡¯t matter to her anymore. Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s love and gentleness and her every move, Li Jingjing had already made a decision. He intended to treat Xiao Ye¡¯s confession by the sea as if it had never happened, regardless of whether it was a success or not. After thinking it through, Li Jingjing¡¯s face was calm. He decided to speed up and seriously spend time and effort on this matter. Although he wasn¡¯t good at pursuing women, if he didn¡¯t work hard to pursue such a good woman, she might be snatched away at any time. Especially after seeing Xiao Ye¡¯s confession to Chi yaoxi by the sea, Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of crisis. When they arrived at the hotel, the little guy carried a stack of books to Chi yaoxi¡¯s room. Li Jingjing naturally followed him. Although Li Jingjing was thinking about it and didn¡¯t care if Chi yaoxi had agreed to Xiao Ye¡¯s confession, he couldn¡¯t help but think about it. However, in front of the little guy, there were some things that he could not ask directly. Li Jingjing looked at the little guy, who was flipping through a book, and reminded him,¡± ¡°Chenchen, it¡¯s getting late. If you¡¯re tired, go to bed. Go take a shower and change your clothes.¡± ¡°No, I want to hear the story first.¡± The little guy was so excited about reading that he didn¡¯t even look up at Li Jingjing. He directly voiced his objection. Li Jingjing was a little displeased. This brat actually didn¡¯t give her any face in front of Chi yaoxi. He said coldly,¡± ¡°Go take a shower first. At this time, most people are already in bed.¡± The little guy looked up at his dad and didn¡¯t say anything or move. Chi Luoxi listened to the father and son bickering with each other, neither of them willing to give in. She watched as Li Jingjing got emotional and looked like she was about to flare up. ¡°Go take a shower and change your clothes. Come back again when you smell good. Mommy will tell you a few more stories, okay?¡± The little guy nodded obediently and took a change of clothes to the bathroom. When she saw the little guy enter the bathroom and close the door, Chi yaoxi reminded Li Jingjing softly,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious when you¡¯re talking to a child. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s mood instantly turned for the better when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s gentle advice. Chi Luoxi felt a little tired as well. She sat down on the sofa and did not want to get up. But when she saw Li Jingjing still there, she felt a little uncomfortable and quickly sat up straight. ¡°Help yourself to water. There are drinks and mineral water.¡± After all, this was her own room and she had to act like the owner. Chi Kexi told Li Jingjing to get some water for herself. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Jingjing replied in a rare cooperative manner. Then, he looked into the cabinet and asked,¡±¡±Is there any wine?¡± Chi yaoxi was stunned by Li Jingjing¡¯s question. Then, she saw the corners of Li Jingjing¡¯s lips curl up slightly. A rare casual smile appeared on her cold face. It turned out that this man could make such a cold joke. Chi leixi was not to be outdone. After thinking it through, she glanced at li Qianqian and said,¡± ¡°If you want to drink, you can call. The front desk has all kinds of services.¡± Li Jingjing finally laughed out loud. She laughed so hard that her eyes were blurred as she looked at Chi Luoxi. He took a bottle of mineral water and leaned back on the sofa opposite him lazily. Finally, he felt that the atmosphere had turned for the better, and he could ask some important questions directly. ¡°What happened just now?¡± Li Jingjing asked out of the blue, and Chi yaoxi was stunned again. She looked at him with a confused expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Since she didn¡¯t understand, Li Jingjing had to remind her.¡±¡±It¡¯s about the beach. ¡± Chi Luoxi came to a sudden realization. She smiled embarrassedly when she saw Li Jingjing asking about other people¡¯s private affairs in a serious manner. This man was really gossipy to have specially come to inquire about this matter. ¡°Nothing much, nothing much.¡± Chi Luoxi said casually. Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t satisfied with this answer. It was the same as not asking or saying anything. Li Jingjing looked at Chi yaoxi with a questioning look and asked seriously,¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the results. Did you agree to that Xiao guy¡¯s confession?¡± Chapter 190 - Want to cooperate Chapter 190: Want to cooperate Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but laugh at Li Jingjing¡¯s questioning. It seemed that this man wanted to get to the bottom of it. It was not a secret, so she would just tell him directly. ¡°No, but Xiao Ye is a good person. Don¡¯t be biased against him.¡± No, there wasn ¡®t. Li Jingjing had heard it clearly. It turned out that Chi yaoxi had not agreed to that fellow¡¯s request. That was great! Li Jingjing had always been calm when it came to talking and doing things. She had never been so excited. ¡°Hmm, okay, I can ...¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what to say next. She was a little incoherent. With such great news, he felt like victory was within his grasp. He was filled with passion and strength. ¡°After Chenchen goes to bed, do you want to get something to eat?¡± ¡°No need. You¡¯ve been running all day. If you¡¯re tired, rest early.¡± Chenchen, who had just finished bathing, heard the rest of his words. He ran out without even putting on his clothes. He pouted and said unwillingly, ¡°You adults, how can you be like this?¡± Chi luexi hurriedly helped him tidy up his clothes and asked in concern,¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter, Chenchen?¡± ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t hear you. Who told you to go out and eat after I¡¯m asleep?¡± Hearing that the little fellow was angry over this, Chi yaoxi and Li Jingjing looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. Mommy¡¯s tired. I¡¯ll take a shower first. Let daddy read you a story first. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± After Chi yaoxi closed the bathroom door, Li Jingjing gestured for the little guy to go over. He directly carried the little guy and sat him on his lap. ¡°Son, I have something to tell you.¡± The little guy leaned into his daddy¡¯s arms and asked in a serious tone,¡± ¡°What is it? Just tell me, do you need my help?¡± ¡°Look at how smart you are. You¡¯re just like me when I was young.¡± Li Jingjing jokingly bickered with the little guy. Hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s words, the little guy climbed down from his body and sat down. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be so narcissistic and boastful. I¡¯m definitely smarter and braver than you,¡± ¡°You¡¯re smarter and braver than me? Tell me about it. ¡± Li Jingjing was surprised to hear her son¡¯s evaluation of her. The little guy took a sip of water and looked at his dad with a serious face.¡± ¡°You have an idea in your heart but you don¡¯t dare to do it. Is that considered cowardly and not brave enough?¡± Li Jingjing laughed at the little fellow¡¯s question. He had to admit that his words made sense, especially when it came to dealing with his relationship with Chi Luoxi. Although he liked this woman in his heart, he still pretended to be serious and had nothing to do with her. If that wasn¡¯t not brave enough, what was? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll admit it. I¡¯ve learned this from you. Brave and smart son, can you give me some advice?¡± The little guy moved closer to li Qianqian and whispered to him,¡± ¡°If you still have mommy in your heart, I advise you to get her as soon as possible. If someone else takes her away, there¡¯s no use crying.¡± These words touched Li Jingjing¡¯s heart. As expected of her own son, their hearts were really connected. If this matter was allowed to develop further, it would be a little serious. Even her son could see it. The little guy saw his daddy nodding and reminded him,¡± ¡°So you and mommy are married. Now that you¡¯re divorced, you have nothing to do with each other. If you don¡¯t work hard, mommy will be with another man sooner or later.¡± ¡°Yes, that makes sense. My son is right. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The little guy crossed his legs proudly when he saw his daddy being so obedient. Li Jingjing, who was always confident when dealing with other matters, was now a little less confident when it came to her relationship with Chi yaoxi. He glanced at the little fellow and had to ask humbly,¡± ¡°Do you think your mommy will like me?¡± ¡°At least not now, sigh!¡± The little guy glanced at his dad in disdain and continued,¡± ¡°What a pity. It¡¯s a pity that you have such a handsome face for nothing. Why don¡¯t you have any manliness at all?¡± Hearing the little guy¡¯s evaluation of her, Li Jingjing felt that something was wrong. There were many women in her life who were interested in her, but she just didn¡¯t want to bother with them. ¡°That¡¯s not entirely correct. There are so many women who take the initiative to get close to me, but I¡¯m not interested at all. I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want to date them. However, your mommy was very close to me some time ago. It¡¯s unreasonable for her to not be interested in a handsome man like me. ¡± The little guy laughed when he heard his daddy¡¯s words and said proudly,¡± ¡°My mommy isn¡¯t an ordinary woman. You¡¯d better think of a way and work hard to woo her.¡± Li Jingjing thought about it and agreed. This woman was different from the other women who tried to please her. Other than being beautiful, kind, and gentle, she also had a personality and her own opinions. This was what it meant to be different. The two of them were still talking about secrets that could not be known by others when they heard the water in the bathroom stop flowing. This meant that Chi Kexi had already finished washing up and was about to come out wearing her clothes. Li Jingjing quickly leaned over to the little guy¡¯s ear and said,¡± ¡°Chenchen, you can stay here and listen to the story. Later, you have to go to daddy¡¯s room and sleep with daddy. Daddy still has something to tell you.¡± The little guy pouted and said unwillingly,¡± ¡°No, I want to sleep with mommy.¡± ¡°Promise daddy that I¡¯ll help you fulfill one of your wishes after we¡¯re done, okay?¡± After much persuasion, the little fellow finally agreed. Chi Luoxi told the little guy a few stories. Seeing that it was getting late, she urged him to brush his teeth and go to bed. The little guy was about to head to the washroom when he suddenly remembered his promise with his daddy. He hurriedly said to Chi Kexi,¡± ¡°Mommy, I want to sleep with daddy tonight. I haven¡¯t been with him for a long time.¡± Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t think much of it. She felt that this little fellow was quite good at cooking and it was only right for him to spend more time with his daddy. After all, Li Jingjing had rushed back from abroad to travel and play with the little fellow. Li Jingjing had already taken a shower and was sitting on the sofa, flipping through a magazine. After a long time, he raised his wrist and looked at the time. The expression on his face was a little nervous and anxious. It was already Teno¡¯ clock in the evening. It was getting late. Why was the little guy not here yet? did this brat forget their promise? If Chenchen still didn¡¯t come in five minutes, Li Jingjing was ready to knock on the door and ask for her. He had to admit that the little fellow was more creative than him in some aspects. Moreover, judging from how close he was to his mommy, the little guy should know his mommy¡¯s preferences better. Li Jingjing had to admit that she didn¡¯t have any experience in chasing after a girlfriend. She was used to being strict and her EQ was far from enough. Just as Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t wait any longer and was about to head out to ask for Chi Yuexi¡¯s son, she suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. Chapter 191 - I need help Chapter 191: I need help Li Jingjing picked the little guy up as soon as he entered the room. ¡°I thought you forgot your promise. If you didn¡¯t come over, I would have called you. Why did you stay up so late?¡± The little guy wrapped his arms around li Qianqian¡¯s neck and pinched his high nose. He smiled and said,¡± ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a man of my word. I didn¡¯t stay even when mommy asked me to.¡± Li Jingjing happily gave the little guy a thumbs up and even took the initiative to kiss his clean forehead. The little guy blinked his eyes and smiled when he saw that his daddy was being a little too intimate with him. ¡°Daddy, I already know your pattern. When you were so passionate towards me, I knew that you must have something that you needed my help with.¡± When Li Jingjing heard the little guy expose him, not only did her lips curl up, but her expression also became gentler. ¡°Chenchen¡¯s right. This is called the student surpassing the master, and the next generation is stronger than the previous one, understand? It¡¯s time for daddy to ask for your help. ¡± When he heard his daddy¡¯s rare modest words, the little guy said proudly,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you since you promised me a wish. ¡± Li Jingjing carried the little guy to the bed and gently patted his butt. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Even daddy isn¡¯t familiar with how to chase a girlfriend. How does a little kid like you know so many tricks?¡± The little guy chuckled and rolled around on the bed a few times. He lay on the bed and said to Li Jingjing with a smile,¡± ¡°Daddy, are you so busy with your business that you¡¯ve turned silly? There are all kinds of plots in TV dramas, and these boys chasing girls often happen. It¡¯s so simple. ¡± Li Jingjing was a little worried about the child¡¯s bad habits after watching too many TV shows. ¡°Chenchen, the scenes in the TV series are all fake. Don¡¯t follow them and become bad.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, daddy. I¡¯m still young, so I won¡¯t be influenced by you. I won¡¯t fall in love at such a young age either.¡± Seeing the little guy explaining in a serious manner, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t feel so worried anymore. He sounded quite mature. ¡°Alright, then let me see if your idea is good or not? With our current relationship, how can we become a couple faster?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll create a chance for you and mommy to be alone tomorrow morning. Also, daddy, if you really like mommy, you have to be gentler and take the initiative to say some warm words to her. You can¡¯t be so cold and serious. ¡± Li Jingjing felt that the little fellow¡¯s idea made sense. It turned out that she had not noticed this when she was with Chi Luoxi. It was obvious that his emotional intelligence was not high enough and he did not do well enough. That was why he was so unmanly and unattractive in front of Chi Luoxi. Seeing the little guy yawning non-stop, Li Jingjing looked at her phone and saw that it was almost 11 O¡¯ clock. She quickly helped the little guy lie down and covered him with the blanket. The little guy soon fell into a deep sleep, and his even breathing echoed in his ears. Li Jingjing tossed and turned on the big bed. She was deep in thought and didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. He recalled how he had first met Chi Luoxi and how the little fellow had referred to her as his mommy. It was only because of the little guy that the two of them signed an agreement and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate. Later, he even asked her to move into the house. The two of them could be considered to have known each other for a long time. Li Jingjing was very happy and comforted that the little guy could get along with his designated mommy, Chi yaoxi, and the two of them liked each other very much. The little guy did not have a mother since he was young. Growing up in such an environment, he was destined to be mentally and physically unhealthy. Li Jingjing could clearly feel that ever since the little guy had acknowledged Chi Yexi as his mommy, he had become more cheerful and confident than before. However, she was too slow-witted and only thought that Chi Yuexi was suitable to be the little fellow¡¯s mommy. She did not want to have too much to do with her. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t tell exactly when she started to like Chi Luoxi. Perhaps it was because he saw that she was like a loving mother every time she took care of the little fellow. Perhaps it was because he saw that she was a weak woman who had gone through all kinds of hardships but still refused to admit defeat. Perhaps it was from the day she saw that she had a good relationship with Xiao Ye ... It was undeniable that Chi Luoxi was beautiful and was an A-list celebrity. However, she did not have the bad habits that many other celebrities had. Li Jingjing laughed to herself at the thought of this. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to such a popular celebrity who was by her side. After reminiscing about the past, Li Jingjing¡¯s thoughts changed again. She thought of Xiao Ye¡¯s romantic confession to Chi yaoxi at the beach that night. Suddenly, he felt a little envious and jealous of Xiao Ye. This man was braver than him and he would directly express his good intentions towards Chi luexi. The heavens had blessed her. Fortunately, Chi Luoxi did not directly accept Xiao Ye¡¯s confession and did not agree to be his girlfriend. Was this an opportunity that the heavens had prepared for him? He had to cherish her. He didn¡¯t want to wait until he lost her before he realized how cute and precious this woman was. Li Jingjing recalled the past, thought about the present, and looked forward to the future. She tossed and turned in bed and didn¡¯t fall asleep until the second half of the night. Since it was a vacation, everyone was used to sleeping in and didn¡¯t wake up so early. The little guy¡¯s biological clock was more punctual, and he woke up at 7:30 in the morning. He went to the bathroom and came back to see that his father was still sleeping soundly under the blanket. The little guy looked at the time on his phone. It was getting late and he should wake his daddy up. He grabbed Li Jingjing¡¯s arm and shook it a few times.¡± ¡°Daddy, Daddy! Time to get up!¡± Li Jingjing vaguely felt someone calling her, but she had slept late last night because she had been thinking too much and was really tired. He turned around, covered himself with the blanket, and went back to sleep. When the little guy saw that his daddy was lazing in bed like a child, he immediately pulled his blanket away. The air conditioner in the room was turned on very low, and there was no blanket to cover her. Li Jingjing was quickly frozen into a ball. ¡°My blanket!¡± Li Jingjing mumbled with her eyes closed. In order to let his daddy know that it was already bright outside, the little guy ran to the floor-to-ceiling window and pulled it hard. With a whoosh, the blackout curtains were pulled open, and the dazzling light directly shone into the room. Li Jingjing finally opened her eyes. Seeing that the little guy had already gotten up and was running on the ground, Li Jingjing sat up, rubbed her eyes, and asked,¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer? Why are you on such a tight schedule when you¡¯re traveling?¡± The little guy ran over and touched Li Jingjing¡¯s forehead.¡± ¡°Daddy, did you sleep too much? Hahaha ...¡± Li Jingjing smiled and reached out to pinch the little guy¡¯s nose.¡± ¡°How can you speak to daddy like that? You¡¯ll only be smarter if you get enough sleep!¡± It seemed that his father had forgotten about the good show this morning. AI! The little guy was worried sick for his daddy. With his brain, when would he be able to win his mommy¡¯s heart? Chapter 192 Chapter 192: Making breakfast by hand ¡°Didn¡¯t daddy plan to have a program this morning? he even asked me to help you. If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯m going to play with mommy. ¡± There was such a thing! Li Jingjing smacked her head and sobered up. She quickly got out of bed and washed up. As she brushed her teeth and washed her face, she listened to the little guy ¡®s¡¯ secret guide ¡®to chasing his girlfriend. Although some of the content sounded childish, Li Jingjing felt that most of it was really useful. After nearly an hour, everything was ready. Chi yaoxi woke up early. Out of habit, she went downstairs for a run in the morning and then returned to the hotel room to take a shower and wash her hair. She felt refreshed. She had just changed into a set of casual pajamas when her phone rang. She took it and saw that the little guy was looking for her. ¡°Good Morning, baby. You¡¯re awake, right?¡± ¡°Good Morning, mommy. I¡¯ve been awake for a long time. I made a delicious breakfast with daddy just now. Come over and share it with us.¡± The little guy¡¯s sweet, childish voice made Chi Luoxi happy. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! I didn¡¯t expect Chenchen and daddy to be so diligent. Alright then, mommy will be there in ten minutes. ¡± After he put down the phone, the little guy covered his mouth and laughed.¡±Daddy, tidy up your clothes and look at yourself in the mirror. Mommy will be here in ten minutes.¡± Li Jingjing, who had always been calm and collected, was a little nervous at the little guy¡¯s urging. ¡°Then I¡¯ll change into a set of formal and better looking clothes.¡± As Li Jingjing spoke, she picked up a set of clothes and was about to go to the changing room when the little guy stopped her. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s better to wear casual clothes like this. You can¡¯t always wear formal suits. This isn¡¯t a meeting, so how can we chat if it¡¯s too formal?¡± Li Jingjing smiled and gave the little guy a thumbs up. She couldn¡¯t help but admire him. What the little guy said made sense. He could be her military advisor in this area. When everything was ready, the doorbell rang. The little guy saw that his dad was still sitting on the sofa and whispered to him,¡± ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t wait for me. It¡¯s very polite of you to open the door yourself.¡± Li Jingjing calmed herself down and opened the door. She smiled politely.¡±Good Morning!¡± ¡°Good Morning! It smells so good. ¡± The first thing Chi Luoxi saw when she opened the door was Li Jingjing. She was a little surprised, but she quickly nodded and greeted her. The moment Chi Luoxi entered the room, she could smell a sweet fragrance. The little fellow ran over and happily pulled Chi Yuexi¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s time for breakfast. Daddy spent a lot of time and effort making this himself. He even invited you over to share it with him.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s amazing. I didn¡¯t know your daddy had such good cooking skills.¡± Chi yaoxi turned back to look at Li Jingjing and noticed that he had a tall and slender figure. He was dressed casually and his face didn¡¯t seem as cold as before. Instead, he had a faint smile on his face. His eyes were still deep and dark. His facial features were well-defined and well-defined. His handsome face looked much more friendly than usual. ¡°Mommy, sit down and enjoy it. It¡¯s daddy¡¯s working time this morning.¡± Chi leixi obediently sat on the sofa and watched Li Jingjing skillfully put several different types of bread and egg tarts into a disposable paper tray, then put a knife and fork on it. This man didn¡¯t seem as strange as she had imagined. Since the little guy said that this morning was his daddy¡¯s working hours, he would not go over to help. Chi yaoxi sat quietly and watched as Li Jingjing placed exquisite sandwiches, egg tarts, and small cakes on a plate. She also placed a yogurt and a glass of freshly squeezed fruit juice on the plate. Li Jingjing carefully carried the tray and came to Chi yaoxi. Chi Luoxi said ¡®thank you¡¯ and reached out to help him put it down. Li Jingjing¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as she said softly and gently,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to move, I¡¯ll put it properly.¡± Seeing that the preparations were almost done, the little fellow approached Chi yaoxi and said,¡± ¡°Mommy, you guys enjoy your breakfast. I¡¯ve already eaten when daddy made it, so I¡¯m full now. I¡¯m going to play with uncle Xiao.¡± After he finished speaking, the little fellow opened the door and slipped out before Chi Luoxi could reply. ¡°Hey, Chenchen, you should eat more!¡± Before Chi Luoxi could finish her sentence, the door to the room was closed. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s full,¡±Li Jingjing said as she sat down. Chi Luoxi did not expect the little fellow to run out to play. She mumbled to herself,¡± ¡°This little guy called me over for breakfast, but he ran away.¡± Li Jingjing knew the reason for this and tried to smooth things over.¡± ¡°The child is playful. He¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t say anything or react, Li Jingjing continued,¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s have breakfast and try my cooking.¡± Li Jingjing picked up a sandwich and placed it on Chi yaoxi¡¯s plate. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She picked up the stick and started eating. After taking a small bite, a look of surprise appeared on her face. The taste was really good! ¡°Mr. Li, it¡¯s so delicious! I didn¡¯t know you could cook like this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good. It¡¯s good that you like it. Don¡¯t call me ¡°general¡± or ¡°general¡± when we¡¯re outside, it sounds like you¡¯re treating me as an outsider. ¡± Li Jingjing smiled leisurely as she looked at Chi Luoxi and said gently. This morning, Li Jingjing felt that Chi yaoxi was different from the bright and beautiful Chi yaoxi she used to be in public. She had a simple ponytail and was wearing loose and tight silk casual clothes. She had no makeup on, but her face was ruddy and her hair was still a little wet. Why did she look so delicate and dainty, like a lotus flower out of the water? ¡°Yue Xi, did you shower and wash your hair again this morning?¡± She heard Li Jingjing call her by her name directly and affectionately called her ¡®key Xi¡¯ without any hesitation. It sounded quite smooth. Chi Luoxi was stunned for a moment. This feeling was a little strange and she even felt a little embarrassed. She immediately replied,¡± ¡°I woke up early to go for a run. When I came back, I was sweating and took a shower.¡± Li Jingjing handed Chi Yexi a yogurt drink.¡±¡±I heard that you like to drink yogurt. You need to drink more water when you sweat a lot. Drink the fruit juice later.¡± Chi leixi reached out to receive it and said,¡¯thank you¡¯. Why was Li Jingjing so kind and caring today? Chi leixi subconsciously took a few more glances at him. When she handed the yogurt to Li Jingjing just now, Chi Luoxi had taken a careful look at her hand. Li Jingjing¡¯s big hand had fair and smooth skin, long and slender fingers, and her sleeves were rolled up, revealing half of her perfect muscles. In addition to his handsome facial features and tall and well-proportioned figure, he looked especially manly. Usually, he was too cold to approach, but today, he seemed to have changed into a different person. He became gentler and more manly. Chi Luoxi carefully savored the delicious egg tarts, cake, and sandwiches. Before she knew it, she had already finished everything on her plate. Chapter 193 Chapter 193: There¡¯s no need to continue hyping up the relationship Li Jingjing passed the cake on her plate to Chi yaoxi.¡±¡±Eat more. Exercise needs energy.¡± Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t decline and continued eating. When she heard Chi Luoxi say that she was full, Li Jingjing got up and went inside. After a while, he carried a large bouquet of red, yellow, and white roses and walked towards Chi Luoxi slowly. Chi yaoxi stood up and saw Li Jingjing standing in front of her with a bouquet of roses in her hand. She felt a little nervous for some reason and her heart beat faster. What was this man trying to do? Why did he suddenly think of giving her flowers? What was he doing? Li Jingjing had predicted what she would say when she gave the flowers many times in her heart. When she used it on the spot, she was still a little nervous, but she pretended to be calm on the surface. He handed the roses to Chi luexi with both hands and looked at her affectionately. Chi luexi was embarrassed and quickly looked away, not daring to meet his eyes. The two of them were very close to each other. Chi luexi¡¯s mind was blank at this moment. She didn¡¯t know whether she should accept it or not. These roses had to have a name. ¡°Yue Xi, this bouquet of flowers is for you.¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi was hesitating and didn¡¯t pick it up, Li Jingjing racked her brains and said slowly,¡± ¡°Getting to know each other is also a kind of fate.¡± It was too difficult for him to directly express his feelings for Chi Luoxi. Li Jingjing had practiced it for a long time, but she still felt awkward facing him. She couldn¡¯t tell. Chi luexi knew that it would be disrespectful and impolite to reject flowers from someone, so she reached out to take them. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chi leixi lowered her head and sniffed. The rich, refreshing fragrance of the roses assailed her nostrils. The two of them sat quietly, speechless, probably thinking about their own thoughts. Suddenly, Li Jingjing thought of something very important. He glanced at Chi yaoxi and said seriously,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, there¡¯s something I need to remind you of.¡± Chi yaoxi looked up and quietly waited for Li Jingjing to speak. ¡°I¡¯ve seen quite a few rumors on the internet about your relationship with Xiao Ye. ¡± ¡°There was such a thing, but that was because we had no other choice at the time and called Xiao Ye over to help. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a hot topic.¡± Chi luexi knew in her heart that this matter was unfair to Xiao Ye. As Chi yaoxi was a popular A-list movie star, in order to suppress public opinion, she admitted to her relationship on the internet. As a result, Xiao Ye would occasionally encounter reporters who deliberately followed the news when he went out. It also brought some trouble to his work and life. Even though Xiao Ye had always said that he was a grown man and did not mind such things, it was fine. However, in Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart, she felt that she owed Xiao Ye. Seeing Chi Luoxi deep in thought, Li Jingjing reminded her,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, I¡¯m saying this for your own good. I¡¯m a bystander, but you¡¯re a bystander. I think that since you¡¯re not really dating Xiao Ye, there¡¯s no need to continue to hype up your relationship. ¡± ¡°AI!¡± Thinking of this, Chi Luoxi sighed and said,¡± ¡°I have also thought about this matter. I was afraid that it would delay and affect Xiao Ye.¡± Li Jingjing saw Chi Luoxi finish her glass of fruit juice and handed her her own. ¡°I just drank it. This one is for you. Girls should drink more fruit juice for their beauty.¡± Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but secretly glance at Li Jingjing. Why was he so gentle and considerate today? she had never seen him like this before. Today, Li Jingjing was gentle, intimate, and very caring. She was a completely different person from the cold Li Jingjing who always had an icy face every time they met. Chi yaoxi wasn¡¯t guarded at all and was willing to talk to Li Jingjing. After all, he was clear about this matter and not many people knew about this inside story. The more they talked, the more harmonious the atmosphere became. Li Jingjing had her own motives for reminding him. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Xiao Ye being so close to Chi Luoxi. Just thinking about it made her hate that man. However, ever since she found out that Chi keixi had rejected Xiao Ye¡¯s confession last night, Li Jingjing felt a lot better. However, he still had to remind Chi leixi to be careful and keep a distance between them. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. If this continues, not only will it have a negative impact on Xiao Ye, but it will also have an even greater impact on you, Chi luexi. After all, you¡¯re a public figure in the entertainment industry and will receive more attention from the public. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve felt it too deeply. It¡¯s not easy to survive in the entertainment industry. There will be people causing trouble at the slightest sign of trouble. They might even create trouble out of nothing.¡± Li Jingjing considered many things. She thought that Xiao Ye was a man of perseverance and that he was indeed very close to Chi Luoxi. The relationship between the two of them was complicated. It was just that Xiao Ye¡¯s confession was not accepted this time. Would he find another opportunity to make a comeback in the future? Li Jingjing thought about it and decided to ask Chi Luoxi indirectly about what she was thinking. ¡°Yue Xi, I don¡¯t know about your relationship with Xiao Ye, but I can tell that Xiao Ye really likes you. Since you rejected him this time, will he confess to you again in the future?¡± Li Jingjing still boldly asked this question. Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard Li Jingjing¡¯s hypothesis. ¡°You really think too much! I¡¯m too familiar with him. We can¡¯t be together. We¡¯ve been together for many years as Good Brothers and best friends. I¡¯ve always treated Xiao Ye as a brother. ¡± After saying this, Chi leixi¡¯s lonely tone changed to a low one.¡± ¡°However, Xiao Ye has truly given up a lot for me. Whenever something happens, he¡¯s always the first person I think of. I¡¯ll call him in the middle of the night. He was always the first to rush over, and sometimes he even rejected a very big business. I feel like I¡¯ve let him down. ¡± Li Jingjing understood Chi Luoxi¡¯s intentions and was very happy. From what she said, she wouldn¡¯t like Xiao Ye in the future. This was the best news in the world. ¡°What I mean is that since you¡¯ve rejected Xiao Ye¡¯s confession, there¡¯s no need to continue hyping up your relationship on the internet. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be very awkward.¡± Li Jingjing reminded Chi yaoxi. Chi Luoxi nodded, feeling a little down. Li Jingjing went to the sink and washed a bunch of California grapes. She placed them on a plate and gave it to Chi yaoxi. ¡°Come, Yao Xi, have some fruit. Don¡¯t think too much about it, Xiao Ye has a cheerful personality and he won¡¯t mind. It¡¯s just that I think that you should keep your distance in the future. It¡¯ll be good for both of you. ¡± Chi luexi nodded and did not say anything else. Li Jingjing thought about it and added,¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything in the future, you can call me first. Even in the middle of the night is no problem.¡± Seeing that Li Jingjing¡¯s face was so serious when she spoke, Chi yaoxi knew that he was telling the truth. She felt grateful for him. She recalled the days she had spent with Li Jingjing. Other than his strong personality and cold expression, there was nothing bad about him. He had helped her with many important things and was a very good person. Chapter 194 Chapter 194: Chapter 194 the sea He still owed Li Jingjing a lot of money, but he had never mentioned it. When he was in danger, at the lowest point of his life, at his most difficult time, he had given him the greatest support and help. Now that she heard Li Jingjing say that she could call him anytime if there was anything, Chi Kexi was very touched. Why were there so many good people around her who were helping her? ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Chi leixi looked at Li Jingjing and nodded her head deeply, expressing her sincere gratitude. After breakfast, Chi yaoxi returned to her room and repeatedly pondered over Li Jingjing¡¯s words. They did make sense. The higher the exposure of online relationships, the greater the damage to Xiao Ye. It turned out that she simply wanted to help him put on an act and asked Xiao Ye to take on the role of her boyfriend at the last minute. However, Chi yaoxi had never thought that Xiao Ye would actually like her. He had even prepared a romantic confession ceremony for her that would move her to tears. AI! Chi leixi understood this very well. At the scene of her confession by the sea, Chi leixi had also seriously felt her relationship with Xiao Ye. Later on, she cried. Xiao Ye¡¯s actions had moved her to tears, but that was only out of gratitude and not out of love. Chi yaoxi was a woman who was very picky about her feelings. If she felt that something was wrong, she could not pretend to agree even if it was Xiao Ye, who was so close to her. Love was love, and being touched was being touched. They couldn¡¯t be mixed together, as that would be irresponsible to both sides. Li Jingjing was right. Since she had already rejected Xiao Ye, she should make things clear with him and let their online relationship slowly cool down. However, there was one thing that Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t understand. Why did Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude towards President li change so much? it was like heaven and earth compared to before. One was cold and silent, while the other was gentle and considerate. She hoped that this President li would maintain his gentle and polite attitude today. At the thought of this, Chi leixi laughed to herself. This was no ordinary person. He was the president of the Li Corporation! It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be so approachable today, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to talk to him. She was fortunate enough to be the mother of his beloved son, so she had the opportunity to be close to him. It turned out that the little fellow was his Lucky Star. Chi yaoxi sat down and pondered about when would be the most appropriate time. It was best to clarify the matter with Xiao Ye as soon as possible. Chi Luoxi picked up the phone and was about to make a call, but she put it down again. She felt that this was inappropriate as well. It was as if she was at his beck and call. She had used Xiao Ye and then dumped him. AI! It was hard to say, but Chi leixi¡¯s feelings had changed slightly. It turned out that she talked about everything with Xiao Ye. She didn¡¯t even need to think about any topics and just spoke directly. She spoke as she pleased and listened as she pleased. Ever since Xiao Ye confessed to her but was rejected by her, Chi leixi always felt that she had let down his feelings. As for that important topic, it was still a problem as to when and how to start. After hesitating for a long time, Chi yaoxi decided to give sister Ming a call to discuss it. After all, if she wanted to cool down the popularity of her relationship with Xiao Ye on the internet, she still needed sister Ming to do public relations. Sister Ming was shocked to hear Chi yaoxi¡¯s words and asked in surprise,¡± ¡°What did you just say? Did Xiao Ye really confess to you? Didn¡¯t you go on a trip these few days?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but Xiao Ye also came along. At first, I didn¡¯t know that he was coming, so I bought a plane ticket. But I brought Chenchen along with me. ¡± Chi Luoxi hurriedly explained. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you people. Why is traveling so complicated? Hey, Luo Xi, didn¡¯t you say in the past that you were brothers with Xiao Ye? Why are you in love again?¡± Sister Ming put down her work on the other end and asked anxiously. ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t worry. I never thought that Xiao Ye would like me. I never knew about it and only saw him as a brother and best friend. This is troublesome, I don¡¯t know if we can still be brothers in the future. ¡± Sister Ming¡¯s mind was still filled with questions. How could this be so coincidental? it turned out that there were no signs at all. She had never heard Chi yaoxi mention that Xiao Ye had any signs of liking her. Also, would it be convenient to confess on the spot with the little fellow around? ¡°Chi Yuexi, didn¡¯t you bring your son along? With such a cute little cheeky fellow around, how could there be the atmosphere of a confession?¡± Upon hearing sister Ming¡¯s question, Chi yaoxi said something else that made sister Ming¡¯s eyes pop out. ¡°On the night of the confession, the little guy happened to go to the bookstore with his dad.¡± ¡°What? How many of you are actually traveling? Are you saying that President li is here too? I heard that he¡¯s overseas and hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± Aiya, Chi leixi also felt that the more she talked, the more difficult it was to explain. ¡°Sister Ming, President li flew directly to N city from overseas.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another man here. Could it be that this President li is interested in you, so he went to sightsee with you?¡± ¡°What? sister Ming, don¡¯t talk nonsense. President li flew over to accompany his son. It has nothing to do with me. Alright, alright, we haven¡¯t gotten to the main point yet. Sister Ming, it¡¯s better for you to go and cool down the popularity of my relationship with Xiao Ye on the internet. ¡± ¡°Alright, I will gradually reduce the popularity of you and Xiao Ye¡¯s love line in the near future. You must take care not to have any more negative news during this period. If your relationship matters become a mess again, no one can save you!¡± Sister Ming hung up before Chi Luoxi could explain further. Are you going to blame me for these unexpected things? Chi Luoxi pouted, not knowing what to do. Who knew that Xiao Ye, that big man, followed her with a purpose? he wanted to confess to her. After much thought, Chi Yue still couldn¡¯t recall any signs before Xiao Ye confessed. A few days had passed, and they had been playing, eating, and resting as usual. It seemed that Li Jingjing had also come that day. Li Jingjing agreed to bring the little fellow to the bookstore to buy books. This was how Xiao Ye made use of the time he had with Chi keixi to set up a romantic scene by the beach and bravely confess his love to her. Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s all in the past. The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. I feel like I¡¯ve let down Xiao Ye¡¯s efforts. Chi luexi¡¯s mind was in a mess as she tried to recall. When she heard her phone ring, she immediately picked it up. It was Li Jingjing. What¡¯s the matter? She had just eaten a delicious breakfast at his place this morning. ¡°Li Qianqian? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Jingjing felt even happier when Chi yaoxi called him by his name. ¡°Luo Xi, have a good afternoon break. We¡¯ll go out to sea on the yacht in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Out to sea? Are you going somewhere far away?¡± Chi Luoxi knew that she had never been able to swim since she was young. She was afraid of water, even in the sea. ¡°No, there¡¯s a specialist controlling the yacht. You can enjoy the sea breeze all the way. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be very comfortable on the yacht.¡± Chapter 195 Chapter 195: Chapter 195 fear of water While she was still hesitating, Chi Luoxi suddenly heard someone knocking on the door.¡±¡±Mommy, mommy, open the door.¡± Chi yaoxi hung up the phone and opened the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go out to sea this afternoon. Let¡¯s go on a yacht. Daddy¡¯s coming too. ¡± The little guy said excitedly as soon as he entered. ¡°Chenchen, but mommy is afraid of water. I feel like I can¡¯t see the end of the sea and the bottom of the water is bottomless. I¡¯m scared.¡± The little guy covered his mouth and giggled. ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a coward!¡± Chi luexi laughed as well.¡±You little rascal. How dare you mock mommy? I don¡¯t think you can swim, right?¡± The little guy was not embarrassed at all. He said confidently,¡± ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t learned how to swim yet because I haven ¡®t. Daddy said he¡¯d teach me how to swim. I¡¯m so smart, I¡¯ll definitely learn it in no time.¡± Chi luexi touched the little guy¡¯s fluffy head and carefully observed his face. Although he was chubby, Li Jingjing¡¯s shadow was evident in his eyes. He must have inherited many of his father¡¯s genes. He had been very clever since he was young and would definitely be a powerful character when he grew up. But ... Chi leixi had thought about this question many times, but she was too embarrassed to ask. Who was the little guy¡¯s biological mother? Why weren¡¯t she and Li Jingjing together? Could it be that they broke up because they didn¡¯t get along? The child had not had a mother¡¯s love since he was young, so he was very pitiful. Chi luexi hugged the little guy and said lovingly,¡± ¡°Whether you know how to swim or not, whether you¡¯re afraid of water or not, mommy has decided to go out to sea with you. For my obedient little baby, mommy has to be braver.¡± ¡°Alright. Yay! Mommy, I¡¯ll make you the most beautiful and best mommy in the world!¡± When the little fellow heard that Chi Luoxi had agreed to go out to sea with him, he jumped up happily and even kissed Chi Luoxi¡¯s forehead to express his happiness and gratitude. Chi luexi¡¯s heart was filled with happiness when she saw how happy the little guy was. The little fellow was a smart and sensible child. While Li Jingjing was not around, Chi Yuexi could not suppress her curiosity and wanted to know the answer to that matter. Chi luexi passed the little fellow a bottle of milk and let him sit down. She put her arm around his tender and soft shoulders and whispered,¡± ¡°Chenchen, what do you think of your relationship with mommy?¡± The little guy didn¡¯t even think and said,¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s for the best. It¡¯s even better than our relationship with daddy! I like mommy, I love mommy!¡± Chi Luoxi was very touched to hear a child express his feelings so innocently. She wanted to know more about little Chenchen¡¯s past. For a big family like the Li family, Li Jingjing should be very concerned about these things. He definitely wouldn¡¯t want to say it, so she could only ask the little guy if he knew. ¡°Baby, mommy has something to ask you. If you think it¡¯s convenient, just say it. If not, you don¡¯t have to answer. Let¡¯s just treat this as a secret between the two of us, okay?¡± ¡°Sure, sure. Mommy, you can ask. There¡¯s nothing that¡¯s inconvenient to say.¡± The little guy knew that when his mommy looked serious, she had something important to say. He turned to look at his mommy, his big eyes twinkling as he waited for her question. ¡°Eh, baby, did you only live with your daddy since you were young? Do you know where your mother is?¡± Chi luexi thought for a long time before finally asking. The little fellow¡¯s thoughts were more mature than his peers. He probably wouldn¡¯t be affected by these topics and feel uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t expect the little guy to not be unhappy. He didn¡¯t even think and directly said in a serious manner,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been with daddy. He told me that only a great woman can be my mommy. I thought he was right, so I found my own mommy.¡± Upon hearing the little guy¡¯s reply, Chi Luoxi hugged him tightly in her arms. She was a little touched, but also felt a little more at ease and relieved. The child¡¯s answer was perfect, and his heart was healthy. It had to be said that Li Jingjing, as a father, had given a lot for her child so that his body and mind could develop healthily. After lunch, the little fellow took an afternoon nap with Chi Luoxi. The two of them hugged each other intimately and enjoyed a rare moment of relaxation and happiness. After they woke up, they changed into their swimsuits, put on sun hats and swimming goggles, and set out for the beach. The little guy ran excitedly on the beach in front of him with bare feet. ¡°Hurry up, Daddy and Mommy, I¡¯m first! I want to choose a red yacht!¡± Chi luexi looked at the endless sea. It felt fine on the beach, but she was still a little scared when she thought about going out to sea in a while on a yacht and speeding to the deep sea. Li Jingjing noticed that Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. She didn¡¯t say a word on the way, but she looked quite nervous. Li Jingjing had heard her say that she was afraid of water, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still nervous?¡± Chi leixi glanced at li Qianqian and hurriedly nodded.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still scared. If it wasn¡¯t to play with Chenchen, I wouldn¡¯t even want to come.¡± Li Jingjing saw that Chi Luoxi was walking very slowly. She looked at the sea not far away with a nervous expression and reached out to hold Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand. Chi yaoxi struggled a little, but Li Jingjing held her tightly in her hand and she couldn¡¯t pull herself out. Forget it, I¡¯ll just let him be. After all, I still need to rely on him to boost my courage on the yacht, so I don¡¯t want to offend him. ¡°Luo Xi, don¡¯t move. I¡¯m just trying to ease your tension. Don¡¯t be afraid with me around. I¡¯m a great swimmer and I¡¯ve even swam across the Malacca Strait before.¡± Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s words, Chi leixi was both surprised and impressed. This man was amazing! Swimming in the boundless ocean, and crossing the Strait of Malacca! Chi yaoxi smiled and glanced at li Qianqian, her face full of admiration and envy.¡± ¡°Really? it¡¯s so powerful. Aren¡¯t there big sharks in the sea? Will it be dangerous?¡± Li Jingjing laughed at Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. Indeed, the first thing women thought of was a big shark in the sea. ¡°Haha ...¡± Li Jingjing laughed heartily. His laughter made Chi Luoxi feel very relaxed. However, she still could not understand why her question was so childish and ridiculous. ¡°What are you laughing at? Aren¡¯t there a lot of big sharks in the sea? Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just laughing at you for thinking of the big shark first. It makes sense, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a team doing that, not just me, so I must have protective equipment.¡± Li Jingjing could feel Chi Luoxi¡¯s footsteps following her. He turned and smiled at Chi Luoxi. ¡°How is it? Do you feel much better? You¡¯re not that nervous anymore?¡± Chapter 196 Chapter 196: Biological mother That¡¯s right. Chi yaoxi thought about it for a moment. She was so engrossed in telling Li Jingjing about swimming across the Malacca Strait that she forgot about her nervousness and fear. She smiled at Li Jingjing and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s rare for us to come out to the beach to play. Only with a relaxed mood can we feel the charm and energy of the sea. The ocean has a heart wider than the earth. Let¡¯s go and get closer to her. Let¡¯s go out to the ocean and experience it!¡± Afraid that Chi Luoxi was still worried, Li Jingjing explained to her,¡± ¡°Every yacht is equipped with safety and first-aid equipment, as well as professional drivers who are good at swimming. We just need to relax and feel the carefree feeling that the sea gives us.¡± Chi luexi sneaked another glance at the man beside her. He was not usually so talkative, but what he said today made sense. Anyway, after hearing this, Chi leixi was no longer as nervous and afraid. Instead, she had a new yearning for the sea. As far as the eye could see, the blue ocean was boundless. The calm surface of the ocean glowed with silver light under the sun. On the calm blue sea, a few luxury cruise ships and yachts sped across the sea in the distance. ¡°Daddy, mommy, come quickly!¡± The little guy had already boarded a big red yacht he had chosen. Li Jingjing went up first, then pulled Chi Luoxi up. The three of them were on a yacht. They were ready to set off! The cool sea breeze blew on his face, and the air was filled with the fresh smell of the sea water. Chi Luoxi slowly got used to it and felt a little curious and excited. The little guy couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and insisted on sitting with the driver in the front, saying that he could see the sea more clearly. Li Jingjing nodded in agreement, and the little guy danced with joy. Chi leixi was still a little worried.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a kid. It¡¯s not safe for him to sit in the front, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, look behind you. ¡± Li Jingjing pointed at the back of the yacht. Chi luexi saw that the yacht was not far away and followed closely behind it. There were seven or eight men on it. She understood now that these were all people on her side, people Li Jingjing had arranged. It was no wonder that he was not worried at all. The bodyguards had followed him out to the sea, so he was sure that they were good at swimming. In that case, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Chi Luoxi relaxed and experienced it. The ocean breeze blew against their faces, immediately making them feel refreshed. In the distance where the sky met the water, the horizon could not be seen. The Heart of the Sea was indeed great. Far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, he threw himself into the arms of the blue sea, sat on the luxury yacht, and looked far away. The blue sea was vast, and the sky and water were connected. It was as if the blue sky was also a part of the sea. ¡°Is it beautiful?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Jingjing asked softly when she saw that Chi Luoxi had relaxed and was enjoying herself. ¡°Too beautiful! In the past, when I came to the beach to play, I would at most play in the water near the shore. I didn¡¯t even dare to go in. ¡± ¡°First time out at sea?¡± Li Jingjing finally understood. The little guy was right. She had to cherish the time she had with Chi Kexi in the future. He asked again. ¡°Yeah, in the past, people tried to reason with me and asked me to go out to sea to play, but I didn¡¯t dare to go.¡± Chi luexi laughed first when she mentioned these embarrassing things. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so scared of water.¡± ¡°It seems like my words are the most convincing,¡± Li Jingjing laughed heartily. Without even thinking, Chi leixi nodded and admitted,¡± ¡°Yes, it was my first time out at sea. You did lead me. Thank you, Li Jingjing.¡± Li Jingjing was very satisfied to hear Chi Luoxi call her name without being as bashful as before. It seemed that the relationship between the two of them had become closer and closer. ¡°But you have to thank me too, thank me for trusting you so much! It¡¯s the same as handing my life over to you. ¡± The happy atmosphere made Chi Kexi feel relaxed and she even joked with Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile, her eyes blurred with drunkenness. She really had to thank this woman. Ever since she appeared, Chenchen¡¯s life had become even happier. The originally introverted little guy had become much more cheerful. Li Jingjing had never told him about it, but now he had to admit that whenever Chi Luoxi was with the father and son, he even felt the warmth of a family. Then, he looked at Chi Luoxi and said in a serious tone,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, I really have to thank you. Thank you for your trust in me and also thank you for your love for Chenchen. You are a great and loving mother. Thank you for being with you. It makes me feel like home. ¡± Chi yaoxi had never thought that she would hold such an important place in Li Jingjing¡¯s heart. It was too much. ¡°I¡¯m not that great,¡± Chi leixi said with a smile.¡±I just feel that it¡¯s fate that we met.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s fate.¡± Seeing that Li Jingjing seemed to be reminiscing about the past, Chi yaoxi was very interested in finding out more about the little guy¡¯s biological mother. However, she was a little hesitant, not knowing if Li Jingjing would have any concerns. Seeing that the little guy was playing happily in front, he shouldn¡¯t be able to hear their conversation. Chi leixi lowered her voice and asked,¡± ¡°I have something to ask you, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient for you to tell me?¡± Li Jingjing glanced at Chi yaoxi, not knowing what she was referring to. ¡°No problem. With our relationship, we can talk about anything. There¡¯s no taboo.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask. If you want to say it, then say it. If you don¡¯t want to answer, you don¡¯t have to say it. Just take it that I¡¯m gossiping too much.¡± Li Jingjing smiled and waved her hand, signaling Chi yaoxi to tell her the truth. Chi leixi mustered up her courage and looked into Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Um, I wanted to ask about Chenchen¡¯s biological mother. She ...¡± Chi yaoxi hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to guess further. She wanted to know what Li Jingjing meant. If he was willing to speak, then he could ask a few more questions. If he was not willing to speak, then forget it. After all, this was a matter of the Li clan, and it was not convenient for outsiders to know too much. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t hesitate. She thought for a moment and said,¡± ¡°Yes, this is indeed a big matter, but you don¡¯t want to keep it a secret, so you can tell me. Besides, you¡¯re Chenchen¡¯s mother, so it¡¯s normal for you to know more about the child¡¯s background. Actually, this was the Li family¡¯s idea, and it was also my mother¡¯s idea. Chenchen got someone to carry her through a surrogate pregnancy, but in fact, even I don¡¯t know who his mother is, and I don¡¯t want to know either. ¡± Chi luexi was stunned for a moment. She did not expect such an outcome. In that case, Chenchen really did not have a mother, and she had not had one since she was born. At the thought that she was infertile and Chenchen did not have a mother, this was really the best and most tacit fate. The two poor people were connected together. This way, the problem was solved, and everyone had no regrets. Chapter 197 Chapter 197: Chapter 197 still not married Chi Luoxi smiled bitterly and said,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you believe in fate, but I do believe in such things. I feel that I¡¯m very fated with Chenchen. He¡¯s like my own child. I¡¯m happy to see him happy, but I¡¯m sad to see him hurt or unhappy.¡± Li Jingjing nodded, showing that she understood her feelings. Chi leixi continued,¡± ¡°There¡¯s another important point. The doctor said that I can¡¯t have children. I don¡¯t even want to get married. And it just so happens that Chenchen doesn¡¯t have a mother, so the two of us just so happened to be a couple. The heavens allowed me to have such a cute and intelligent child through this method, and I¡¯m very grateful. ¡± Li Jingjing looked into Chi yaoxi¡¯s eyes and knew that she was speaking her mind. He kept nodding his head in agreement and understanding. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very grateful too. Chenchen was able to find such a kind and loving woman like you to be her mommy. I also thank you for your hard work!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about the story of the sea.¡± Chi leixi suddenly saw a few large birds flying past and exclaimed curiously,¡± ¡°Chenchen, look! There are a few big birds over there!¡± ¡°Yeah, I saw it too! Mommy, take a picture!¡± Before Chi Luoxi could take out her phone, Li Jingjing had already taken a few photos. He smiled and glanced at Chi Luoxi before jokingly saying,¡± ¡°It seems that I have to bring you to the beach more often in the future. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for educating children. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone call a ¡®Seagull¡¯ a ¡®Big Bird¡¯. Haha ...¡± Chi yaoxi smiled in embarrassment and glanced at li Qianqian.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really bad. You should¡¯ve just told me directly. Why did you have to be so loud? Chenchen will call me stupid again. ¡± After Chi yaoxi finished speaking, she heard Li Jingjing¡¯s hearty laughter. Just as Li Jingjing turned to look at the seagulls, Chi yaoxi stole a few glances at Li Jingjing. How did the man, who was like a thousand-year-old ice block in Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart and was usually silent with a cold expression, become so gentle, polite, and talkative? This man had changed too much, and it was really hard to adapt to. It felt like he was acting in a plot, and it was difficult to tell if he was real or fake. She didn¡¯t know if he would return to his original appearance at any time in the future. However, looking at his side profile, he was really handsome! He was too handsome! He had a high nose bridge, well-defined facial features, a perfect jawline, and a calm, noble aura. Even though he was wearing casual clothes, the lines of his muscles could be clearly seen. He was simply so handsome that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him. Chi luexi looked at him and thought that it would be great if such a perfect man was with her. Looking at his handsome face every day, she would be full of energy and passion when she worked. Li Jingjing was the little guy¡¯s daddy, and she was the little guy¡¯s mommy. It was true. If they were really a family, it should be quite harmonious and warm. At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi curled her lips and smiled secretly. However, Chi leixi recalled that not long ago, she had voluntarily given up on this ¡®family¡¯ treatment. She took the initiative to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to settle the divorce procedures with Li Jingjing, who had already signed the marriage agreement. However, Chi Luoxi did not regret it. A Big Shot like Li Jingjing would not easily find a woman or a future marriage partner. She and him were only getting married for the sake of the little guy. Besides, even if he was willing, his family was powerful and would not allow him to find a movie star to be his wife. At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi shook her head with a bitter smile. She felt that it was hard to change her love for daydreaming. Chi Luoxi looked around. She was surrounded by seawater and could no longer tell which direction she was in. Fortunately, the weather was clear and cloudless. If it rained or there were any huge storms, Chi Yuexi felt that she would still be in danger. When Li Jingjing saw Chi Luoxi looking around, the happy expression on her face slowly faded and was replaced by a little fear. He could sense that Chi Yuexi was in the deep sea area. Seeing that she was surrounded by boundless seawater, she must be worried and nervous. He had to do something to attract her attention so that he would not be nervous. Li Jingjing sat closer to Chi yaoxi to ease her uneasiness. ¡°Yue Xi, do you want to learn fishing? How about we catch some fish at sea and cook our own seafood at night?¡± As expected, Chi leixi was once again attracted by Li Jingjing¡¯s topic. When she heard Li Jingjing say that she was going to go fishing and cook seafood for herself at night, her face lit up. ¡°Good, good! That¡¯s a good idea. Such fresh seafood must be even more delicious!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find some fishing equipment on the yacht and let you experience the fun of sea fishing.¡± Li Jingjing found the fishing rod and bait. ¡°Actually, the number of fish and seafood in the ocean is no less than the carnivores on land. You know that our country¡¯s coastline is so long, stretching over 18000 kilometers, and there are many kinds of fish. However, there are only a few dozen types of fish that are common and suitable for fishing. This area is subtropics, so the main species of fish are yellow croaker, bass, codfish, hairtail, grouper, eel, and so on. They are all warm-swimming fish. ¡± Hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s professional explanation of sea fishing and common knowledge, Chi yaoxi admired Li Jingjing even more. This man really Knew Too Much. She had thought that he was just a business-minded person who talked about business and did business. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so playful. He even knew so much about sea fishing! From time to time, Chi leixi would secretly glance at Li Jingjing. She had a new feeling about him, and her admiration for him gradually turned into worship. She finally understood why all the girls in the company liked and admired Li Jingjing even though they weren¡¯t close to her. If a handsome, charming, and rich man became gentle and polite, how many girls would take the initiative to throw themselves into his arms? Suddenly thinking of this question, Chi Yuexi jokingly asked li Qianqian,¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯m very curious about, and I want to ask you. ¡± Li Jingjing liked it when Chi yaoxi asked him questions. She would ask him anything, which meant that their relationship was closer than before. Li Jingjing turned to look at Chi yaoxi with a gentle and affectionate smile on her face. ¡°Ask away. You¡¯re free to ask. I don¡¯t need to keep any secrets here.¡± Feeling Li Jingjing¡¯s gaze on her, Chi Luoxi quickly turned her head away. She was still too embarrassed to look him in the eye. This man¡¯s aura was too strong. Chi Luoxi was afraid that he would capture her heart, which was beating faster and faster, if she was not careful. However, she still had to ask what she needed to. Chi Yuexi asked curiously,¡± ¡°I just find it strange. You¡¯re such an outstanding and successful CEO. Why aren¡¯t you married and married at this age?¡± This was the first time Li Jingjing had heard someone ask him such a question. She pursed her lips and smiled without answering, only staring at Chi luexi. Chapter 198 Chapter 198: Chapter 198-eyes blurred Seeing that Li Jingjing was smiling without saying a word, Chi Luoxi jokingly asked,¡± ¡°Could it be that there are too many women who like you, and your eyes are dazzled by them?¡± Upon hearing this, Li Jingjing burst out laughing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve never been interested in those women. ¡± Chi yaoxi smiled and nodded. She even gave li Qianqian a thumbs up. ¡°Not bad. In this world of flowers, it¡¯s rare to see a man who still has so much self-respect.¡± Li Jingjing wanted Chi yaoxi to understand her better, so he continued to explain his views on marriage. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cooperate with the marriage arranged by my parents and elders. Marriage is my own business. It¡¯s a major event in my life. I believe in fate and feelings, and what I feel is right. ¡± As Chi leixi listened to Li Jingjing¡¯s serious words, she felt that this man¡¯s view on marriage was exactly the same as hers. She knew quite a few people in the film and television industry. There were all kinds of people, but there were also high-quality and outstanding men among them. There were also people who pursued Chi luexi, but she always rejected them decisively. Chi leixi was not a heartless woman. She just felt that it was not the right time for her to be together with him. She did not want to delay others, and neither did she want to delay herself. However, such a view on marriage also caused some people in the circle to feel disgusted and jealous. Some busybodies were gossip-mongers. There were even rumors going around that Chi Yexi was arrogant, looked down on others, and was not good at interpersonal relationships. Chi Luoxi, on the other hand, had never cared about that. She had always been doing things her own way and had never done anything wrong. This kind of unchanging way of dealing with things seemed to be the right one. In the long run, people in the industry gradually became familiar with Chi Yuexi¡¯s personality and character. Some of the messy Affairs in the world were kept away from her. Li Jingjing¡¯s statement sounded like an excellent man¡¯s practice of not falling into the secular world. It was rare to see such a man who respected himself and loved himself. When Chi leixi looked at Li Jingjing again, there was more acknowledgment, approval, and favorable impression in her eyes. Although he had known Li Jingjing for more than half a year and had spent time with her, he had also moved to his villa for some reason. At that time, Li Jingjing was as cold as ice all day long. She didn¡¯t say a word, as if the whole world owed her. She had a cold face every day, making people not dare to approach her and unable to communicate normally. Therefore, she had the most in-depth understanding of this man and the most conversations with him in the past few days. It turned out that Li Jingjing could also become very warm and considerate. She could also have many topics to chat about. At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi smiled. This man¡¯s score was much higher than before. ¡°Look! The fishing rod is moving! Pull it up!¡± At Li Jingjing¡¯s command, Chi yaoxi stood up in a hurry, picked up the fishing rod, and retreated. Feeling that it was still a little heavy, Chi luexi exerted force with both hands and lost her balance.¡±Aiya!¡± She cried out and fell backward. Li Jingjing was quick to react. She reached out her long and strong arms and easily caught Chi Luoxi, preventing her from falling. Chi luexi did not expect such an emergency to happen. She felt that her body was completely out of control and she would definitely suffer a terrible fall this time. She had already closed her eyes and waited for the moment of pain. She didn¡¯t expect to fall into a warm embrace, and Li Jingjing caught her. ¡°Ah!¡± Chi Luoxi shrieked as she closed her eyes. However, all she could feel was the man¡¯s broad chest and an indescribable refreshing aura that was unique to him. Chi Luoxi lay askew in the man¡¯s arms. When she opened her eyes, she saw Li Jingjing¡¯s dark and deep eyes looking at her at a close distance. Her eyes seemed to be filled with affection. The man¡¯s eyelashes were very long, dark, and deep, and they were glistening with a moist luster ... What was she thinking about again? Chi Luoxi quickly stopped herself and struggled to stand up in the man¡¯s arms. Li Jingjing saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s evasive gaze, which showed her nervousness, uneasiness, and shyness. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw her face quickly turn red. After he gently helped her up, she said in a slightly embarrassed manner,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost my balance and almost fell. Thank God you¡¯re strong and saved me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. There won¡¯t be any problems. There won¡¯t be any danger. ¡± Li Jingjing looked at Chi yaoxi meaningfully as she consoled her. Chi Luoxi stood up again in Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. Other than feeling nervous, uneasy, and awkward, she also felt warm. In fact ... Chi Luoxi could clearly feel her heart beating faster. Forget it, why was she overthinking it? Chi yaoxi looked forward and the little fellow heard some movement behind her. He turned around and asked,¡± ¡°Mommy, are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can go ahead and play. ¡± Chi Luoxi saw that the fishing rod was still swaying and hurriedly shouted,¡± ¡°Hurry up, Li Jingjing! There¡¯s a fish on the hook!¡± ¡°Alright, wait for me!¡± Li Jingjing stepped forward and quickly pulled the fishing rod back. Sure enough, a fish the size of two palms was caught. ¡°Wow! Chenchen, quickly come over and take a look! I caught a fish, a big one!¡± The little guy also turned around and screamed happily with his mommy,¡± ¡°Who caught the fish? That¡¯s amazing!¡± Chi luexi covered her mouth and laughed silently when she recalled how she had almost fallen down in her anxiousness. ¡°It¡¯s a big fish that Daddy and Mommy caught together,¡±Li Jingjing said with a smile. The little fellow immediately gave Chi Luoxi a thumbs up.¡±Mommy is the best!¡± Chi leixi winked at Li Jingjing and smiled. Seeing the woman¡¯s child-like innocent and happy face, Li Jingjing felt very satisfied and gratified. The little fellow was right. When he smiled more and no longer put on a stern face, Chi luexi seemed to be willing to get closer to him and communicate more with him. This feeling was indeed much more comfortable. After their first harvest, Chi Yuexi and the little fellow were very excited. They stopped the yacht and caught many more fish of all sizes. The little guy looked at the fish swimming around in the bucket and cried out excitedly,¡±¡±Enough, enough, mommy. It¡¯s almost full. It¡¯s enough for dinner!¡± After the fishing program ended, Chi Luoxi revealed an innocent and satisfied smile like a child as she looked at the bucket full of fish. When they returned to the hotel, the sun was setting in the West, and it was evening. Li Jingjing was carrying half a bucket of fish while Chi yaoxi was holding the little guy¡¯s hand. The couple¡¯s perfect figure attracted the attention of several people in the lobby. They were also wearing casual clothes, and it was obvious that they were hotel guests. ¡°Your family went to buy seafood? Or did you go out to sea to fish?¡± The little guy smiled at the aunties and said proudly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s the fish that my Daddy and Mommy caught together. There are so many big ones. Auntie, do you want some? It¡¯s best if you cook it yourself and it¡¯s fresher. ¡± Chapter 199 Chapter 199: You can¡¯t say it out so quickly The aunties who were asking the questions were attracted by the cuteness of the little guy. They came forward one by one and looked at the fish in the bucket, then at the little guy. ¡°You¡¯re so generous, kids. Thank you, but we¡¯re waiting for someone. We¡¯ll go out for dinner later. ¡± Another Auntie also praised him,¡±little boy, why are you so handsome?¡± Your parents are both good-looking. They must have passed on their good genes to you. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I think her face shape and nose look like her father ¡®s, and her eyes and mouth are exactly the same as her mother¡¯ s. The whole family is so good-looking. I¡¯m really envious.¡± Li Jingjing stood at the side and was very satisfied with the stranger¡¯s evaluation of their ¡®family¡¯. It was well said. This was the effect she wanted. Chi luexi smiled politely and nodded at the aunties. She caught the words of an Auntie and was very happy. The Auntie actually said that the little guy looked like her and even pointed out his eyes and mouth. Chi luexi looked at the little guy again and stared at his big eyes and small mouth seriously. Indeed, the more she looked at him, the more he looked like her. They were not related, but they still looked alike. How deep was their fate? Chi luexi held the little fellow¡¯s hand even tighter. Li Jingjing was the head chef of the sea fish banquet that night. Chi yaoxi was watching from the side, helping out as she wasn¡¯t very familiar with it. The little guy was watching TV and cartoons inside. ¡°Yue Xi, how many more days of vacation are there?¡± Li Jingjing asked Chi Luoxi as she worked nimbly. Chi luexi was stunned for a moment. She had been playing for a few days. Each day was happy and fulfilling. She was a little carried away and had forgotten the time. She took out her phone and looked at the time. She frowned and said,¡± ¡°That¡¯s fast. There¡¯s still one day of vacation. I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°What, you still can¡¯t bear to part with it? What else do you want to do at the beach? I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s heart-warming words made Chi yaoxi feel a little uncomfortable and embarrassed. She lowered her head and said with a smile,¡± ¡°Will I waste your time? President li is a busy man with a lot of things to deal with every day. ¡± Li Jingjing stopped what she was doing and looked at Chi Yuexi seriously.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Also, don¡¯t call me President li when we¡¯re not at work. It¡¯s better to call me by my name.¡± Chi yaoxi found a pattern. It seemed to be the case. Every time she called him Li Jingjing, he would always smile and be in a good mood. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll call you Li Jingjing from now on. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never called you that before. ¡± The two of them looked at each other and laughed. The atmosphere was very harmonious and relaxed. ¡°You still haven¡¯t thought of what to do? Tomorrow is the last day. ¡± Li Jingjing asked Chi yaoxi as she thought about her plan. Although he had left early for the contract overseas, he had called the other party¡¯s boss and signed the contract in the end. His assistant, Ling Li, had already returned to the country. Li Jingjing had already informed Ling Li secretly that he would be taking a flight early in the morning the next day. He would arrive at N city early in the morning as he had an important task for him. It was the last day of the holiday. He had to accompany Chi Luoxi to do something meaningful and unforgettable. If the two of them wanted to play together without any restraints, the little guy needed someone to accompany him. Ling Li had just returned and he was the most suitable candidate. As for Mr. Xiao, he still had business in N city, so he had been very quiet for the past two days and did not disturb their ¡®family¡¯. It seemed to be the right time, place, and people. Now, Li Jingjing could clearly feel that Chi Luoxi had changed a lot. She was no longer as nervous in front of him as she used to be. The two of them were more relaxed and could even joke around from time to time. What other projects should he play with? He had to make good use of the time he had tomorrow. Seeing that Chi yaoxi was still thinking about it and not sure, Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were filled with a doting smile. Her thin lips opened slightly and she said,¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s rare for you to come to the beach, let¡¯s play something related to the sea. You¡¯ve experienced it. The sea is also gentle and tolerant. It¡¯s not as scary as you think.¡± Chi Yuexi felt that Li Jingjing¡¯s words made sense. She had gone out to sea for half a day in the afternoon and should have reached the deep sea area. She had fished on the yacht in Shanghai and had a good harvest. She was quite happy and meaningful. It seemed that Li Jingjing was not only a business elite, but also an expert in traveling and playing. ¡°I rarely come to the beach, so I can¡¯t think of anything fun to do.¡± ¡°Forget it, just listen to my arrangements. I¡¯ll make sure you have a good time and get some rewards. I¡¯ll also guarantee your safety.¡± Li Jingjing had long expected Chi Luoxi to say this. It seemed that this girl didn¡¯t go out to play much. She had to take her out more often in the future. Some of the large fish were steamed, some were fried, and the small fish were used to make soup. All the condiments were available, and Li Jingjing was busy in the open kitchen. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were a talent in cooking.¡± Chi Luoxi, who was standing at the side, could already smell the fragrance. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and snicker when she saw Li Jingjing, who was wearing a floral apron and busying around like a stay-at-home man. Li Jingjing was busy with her work, but her eyes were focused on Chi Luoxi. ¡°Is it that funny? Or are you so happy that you can¡¯t close your mouth?¡± Chi yaoxi felt that Li Jingjing was no longer the decisive and cold-faced man who made people afraid to approach her. She was more like a friendly big brother next door. She could speak casually and even joke with him. Chi leixi jokingly said,¡± ¡°I¡¯m just laughing at how lucky a girl is to be with a man like you. She¡¯ll have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life, and it¡¯ll be fun to travel. ¡± Li Jingjing smiled, but he didn¡¯t dare to be too clear about it. He was worried that haste would slow him down, so he only jokingly said,¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? The Chi family¡¯s young lady is currently enjoying herself. ¡± Chi luexi pouted.¡±Don¡¯t say that. I know my own limits. I¡¯m not that lucky to enjoy it all the time. I¡¯m only doing so because of Chenchen.¡± Although Li Jingjing was just joking, Chi Luoxi still felt very comfortable. He didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to have such a lively personality and be able to take a joke. Although she looked serious on the surface, she was actually a person with a strong personality. Li Jingjing could feel the magnetic field Chi Kexi, who was standing not far away, was giving her. Her heart was lively and excited. He knew that Chi Luoxi was just joking, but he really hoped that it was true. Li Jingjing was thinking that if ... If Chi Luoxi agreed to be with her, he would rather cook for his wife and children in the future. A scrumptious seafood feast was prepared, and the ¡®family¡¯ ate happily. The little guy noticed the intimate and harmonious interaction between his Daddy and Mommy in the kitchen. He laughed continuously and was very happy. Now, it was daddy who liked mommy in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud in a hurry. There was still a process to pursuing a girl. Chapter 200 - -can’t match Chapter 200: Chapter 200-can¡¯t match As long as his daddy changed from his cold and serious look to a warmer one, the little guy would believe in his daddy¡¯s charm. He was tired after playing for the whole day. This time, the little fellow chose to sleep at his mommy¡¯s place. After eating, he followed Chi Yuexi back to her room. Before he left, he did not forget to secretly turn his head back, wink at his daddy, and make an OK gesture. After washing up, as usual, Chi Luoxi told the little fellow two stories and let him sleep when she saw that it was getting late. The little fellow hugged Chi Luoxi¡¯s arm and leaned his chubby little face close to her. He said coquettishly,¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t rush me. I don¡¯t have to get up early to go to kindergarten tomorrow. I still want to talk to mommy. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi luexi thought so too. Since it was a vacation, there was no need to arrange it so nervously. She could let Chenchen do as she pleased and fall asleep naturally when she felt sleepy. Reaching out to caress the little fellow¡¯s tender skin, Chi Yuexi looked at him with a caring gaze and asked,¡± ¡°Baby, did you have fun today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy. This should be the happiest day of my life. I¡¯m even happier than my birthday.¡± The little fellow¡¯s comparison showed how he felt. ¡°Oh, Chenchen likes to come to the beach to play, right? Then mommy will bring you out to the beach for a trip more often, okay?¡± The little fellow blinked his big eyes and looked at Chi Luoxi seriously.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not happy because I¡¯m at the beach. It¡¯s because Daddy and Mommy are always with me. I hope to go on vacation like this often in the future. That¡¯s what a family should be like. ¡± After hearing the little fellow¡¯s thoughts and explanation, Chi yaoxi was at a loss for words. On the surface, it looked like the child was happily following them, shouting and laughing, but in reality, Chenchen¡¯s thoughts were more mature than her peers. As he said, it was fun to go out to sea, but the happiest thing was that his Daddy and Mommy could accompany him, just like a family. It seemed that the child¡¯s heart was still sensitive. He also wanted to be like other children and have his Daddy and Mommy by his side. ¡°Baby, mommy will spend more time with you when I have time. I¡¯ll ask your daddy to come out and play with you, okay?¡± Not hearing the little fellow¡¯s reply, Chi Yuexi saw that Chenchen was still frowning and seemed to be deep in thought. After a while, he let out a long sigh like an adult. ¡°AI! If only daddy, mommy, and Chenchen were really a family. ¡± With that, the little guy raised his head again and looked into his mommy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mommy, let me ask you a question. Do you like Daddy?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Luoxi was stunned by the little guy¡¯s question. How was he supposed to answer such a question ... Chi leixi¡¯s brain quickly went through this question. How he felt about Li Jingjing? Do you like it? It was not easy to answer this directly. He was such an outstanding and successful man, and he was also shouldering the mission of the family business. Not everyone could like him. It was easy to like someone, to admire them, or even to admire them, but it was not easy to say it out loud. Chi leixi had also asked herself about this matter. Anyway, she liked to sneak a peek at his handsome face. His front face and side profile were so beautiful that people didn¡¯t dare to look at them for too long, but they couldn¡¯t bear to look away. She liked to get close to him accidentally and even fall into his arms. She could clearly smell the clear and pleasant scent of a man on him. She liked the way he did things like a hero, Swift and decisive, and busy every day. She seemed to like him even more now. She liked that he had a warm and versatile side to him. However, this was only a form of adoration for successful men. It was not based on love or marriage. Chi leixi knew very well that people like Li Jingjing, who came from an aristocratic family, basically had no say in their marriage. His parents and even all the relatives in the family would interfere. They would look for a girl from a prestigious family who was worthy of him in the upper class of society and among the business celebrities. The family of these big corporations especially valued the background of the females. Chi leixi knew herself well. Although she had been doing well in the film and television industry for many years and was now an A-list celebrity, her status was far inferior to Li Jingjing ¡®s. The difference was like heaven and earth. There were also those abnormal humans in her maternal family, those family members who didn¡¯t seem like family. Chi leixi felt that these were all disadvantages that she could not overcome. Thus, when she was with Li Jingjing, she only did her best to play the role of the little guy¡¯s mommy. With such a sensible son like the little fellow, she was already satisfied and grateful to the world. ¡°Mommy ...¡± The little fellow tugged at Chi Luoxi¡¯s arm and waited for her answer. Chi leixi quickly pulled her thoughts back to reality. How should she tell the little guy? she was afraid that he would be sad if she did not say it well. ¡°Baby, you know your daddy, right? he¡¯s a powerful character, and he¡¯s as handsome as Chenchen. He¡¯s extremely charming, and there are a lot of women who like him. Mommy is just one of them, you understand?¡± ¡°What? Why did he say that about his daddy? My daddy isn¡¯t a Playboy. He¡¯s never brought a woman home before, except for mommy. ¡± The little fellow pouted unwillingly when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t help but smile. The little guy must have misunderstood. She didn¡¯t say anything bad about Li Jingjing. ¡°I¡¯m saying that your daddy is very outstanding and successful. Mommy admires and admires him from the bottom of her heart. Don¡¯t worry, Chenchen. In the future, mommy will fight for more time to go out and play with you with daddy.¡± The little guy did not say anything. He furrowed his brows and was worried for his daddy. It seemed like he was not charming enough. His mommy did not even say that she liked him. The little guy was already tired and simply could not bring himself to continue the conversation with his mommy. As he listened, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Chi luexi covered the little fellow with the blanket and sat on the sofa alone, her thoughts in a mess again. It¡¯s really hard to explain things clearly in a relationship. The man she liked in her heart might not like her, and the man who liked her might not necessarily like him. It was very common to not be able to match the number. Chi leixi then recalled her relationship with Xiao Ye. The two of them had been classmates and good friends for so many years. They were brothers and best friends. Their relationship should be close enough. Furthermore, Xiao Ye was also an outstanding talent. He was a successful man and an especially diligent and considerate man. He had many excellent qualities that were much stronger than most men. According to his conditions, he was the first choice for marriage. But what happened in the end? He was such a good man, yet she was not moved by him at all. She even rejected Xiao Ye¡¯s romantic confession. Chi leixi felt that there was something wrong with herself. There were so many netizens who had come up with the idea that she and Xiao Ye were a couple and that they looked like a perfect match made in heaven. However, Chi luexi was following her heart. If she did not love him, she did not love him. She would not be sloppy or ambiguous when it came to matters of the heart. If he was just touched and felt that it was okay, he would take the blow first and talk about the rest later. If he did that, he would be disrespectful to the other party and irresponsible to himself. Chapter 201 - Diving Chapter 201: Diving The next morning, the little fella received a message from his daddy, asking uncle Ling Li to bring him out to play for a day. It went without saying that his daddy had found the right way to spend time alone with his mommy. The little guy covered his mouth and secretly laughed. Chi yaoxi and the little fella were about to leave after washing up when the doorbell rang. He opened the door and saw Li Jingjing standing there. He was wearing a simple set of casual clothes, a short-sleeved T-shirt, knee-length Beach Shorts, and a pair of leather sandals. He looked like someone who was out at sea early in the morning. This kind of lazy and casual outfit made Chi Yuexi feel that he was very popular and very close to the masses. He looked like the Big Brother next door, completely lacking the domineering and cold aura that made people not dare to approach him like President li. Li Jingjing had ordered many different types of delicious breakfast from the breakfast shop. There were shrimp dumplings, beef balls, chicken feet, pork buns, and golden cakes, all of which were exquisite local snacks. The little guy quickly went to wash his hands.¡±It smells so good. I¡¯m hungry just from smelling it.¡± While eating breakfast, Chi yaoxi glanced at li Qianqian and asked with a smile,¡± ¡°It¡¯s the last day of the holiday. Leader, do you have any fun programs?¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s question. ¡°Since you¡¯re calling me a leader, I¡¯ll be a leader for once. Follow my arrangements.¡± ...... Chi leixi nodded happily and waited for Li Jingjing¡¯s explanation. ¡°I¡¯ve found a coach to take you to learn how to dive. ¡± Chi leixi thought she had heard wrong and pointed at herself in shock.¡± ¡°Me? Learn how to dive? I can¡¯t do that. How can I dive when I¡¯m afraid of water? I don¡¯t dare to. ¡± Li Jingjing pursed her lips and smiled at Chi yaoxi.¡± ¡°I knew you¡¯d say you were scared, so I didn¡¯t dare tell you last night. I was afraid that you¡¯d overthink it and not be able to sleep.¡± Chi leixi waved her hands repeatedly.¡±No, no, I¡¯m scared even if you talk about it during the day. I don¡¯t even know how to swim, let alone dive.¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s nervous expression even before they went to the beach. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re afraid of water. It¡¯s just a psychological effect. It¡¯s not that serious. Didn¡¯t you get used to fishing yesterday?¡± The little fellow was already full. As he watched his Daddy and Mommy bickering, he couldn¡¯t help but say to Chi luexi,¡± ¡°Mommy, come on! Be brave! I want to go too, but the diving coach said I¡¯m not old enough. In a while, uncle Ling Li will bring me to the book shopping mall to read. ¡± A few minutes later, Li Jingjing¡¯s assistant, Ling Li, came over and picked up the little guy. Chi leixi was a little tempted by the father and son¡¯s persuasion. She wanted to try something new, but she kept feeling insecure. Li Jingjing could tell what Chi Luoxi was thinking. She wanted to give it a try, but she was worried and afraid. Seeing that Chi Luoxi wasn¡¯t eating much, he placed another small barbecued pork bun on her plate and tried to reason with her calmly. ¡°There is no direct relationship between swimming and diving. Many divers do not know how to swim. ¡°For divers, the most important thing is to prepare professional equipment such as flippers, breathing regulators, buoyancy vests, diving suits, etc. I¡¯ve found a professional coach to bring us along, so we¡¯ll be very safe.¡± Seeing Li Jingjing¡¯s calm expression, Chi leixi felt that perhaps she could give it a try. Although she had never been exposed to diving and was a little worried, the man in front of her was still very reliable. Chi leixi mustered her courage and nodded at li Qianqian, determined to follow her. The two of them drove to the beach. Chi yaoxi changed into a swimsuit and saw Li Jingjing coming out of the men¡¯s changing room. She immediately felt shy and didn¡¯t dare to look at her. Li Jingjing was only wearing a pair of swimming trunks. The strong and well-defined muscles of her upper body were exposed in front of him, and her lower body was also full of muscles, which made her swimming trunks look very full. In fact, many men and women by the sea were wearing swimsuits and trunks. Chi yaoxi thought about it for a moment and felt that she was overthinking it. Instead, she felt embarrassed. ¡°Yue Xi, come over here. We¡¯ll leave with the coach.¡± Li Jingjing had already been staring at Chi Kexi silently for a long time. It was also his first time seeing Chi Luoxi in a swimsuit. As she was going into the sea, she didn¡¯t have any makeup on. Her pure and clean face and large eyes were very eye-catching. She had fair and delicate skin, a long and slender neck, full and tender shoulders, long and straight legs, and a graceful figure. She gave off the feeling of a young and beautiful girl. He could tell that although this woman looked capable on the surface, she still had a young girl¡¯s heart inside. Her swimsuits were all in the pink series. She had beautiful facial features and a graceful figure. When she stood in the crowd, she could be seen at a glance. She attracted the gazes of all the men and women around her, and the number of people who turned their heads was almost 100%. Li Jingjing was unwilling to do so. She went up to Chi Yuexi and pulled her hand.¡±Walk faster, the coach is waiting in front.¡± ¡°Er ...¡± Chi Yuexi had no choice but to catch up quickly. Many people were looking at them, so she was too embarrassed to say anything. After leaving the group of people, the man¡¯s footsteps slowed down a little. He waited for Chi Luoxi to speed up, but he still did not let go of her hand. Chi luexi felt a little embarrassed, nervous, and shy. She didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the man¡¯s half-naked strong muscles and body, and felt her heart beating faster and faster. However, he had an inexplicable feeling that he couldn¡¯t break free. It was as if he didn¡¯t have the strength, or the courage, or some other unknown reason ... When they arrived at the beach, Li Jingjing pulled Chi yaoxi to the diving coach and released her hand. He was a coach with dark skin and a medium build. At first glance, he looked honest and professional. The coach didn¡¯t say much. He told them to put on diving suits and other equipment. After checking them, he took them to a yacht and went out to sea. Along the way, the coach explained to them what to look out for while diving. Chi yaoxi listened attentively with wide eyes and nodded her head continuously. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the little woman acting like an obedient primary school student in front of the diving coach. She almost took out a notebook to take notes. Her eyes were full of love and confusion. Chi Kexi felt a little out of control with the heavy equipment. Li Jingjing comforted her by saying that it would be much more comfortable in the water as it had buoyancy. The coach taught Chi Luoxi how to adjust the breathing device¡¯s size and frequency, as well as how to use her flippers and buoyancy to adjust her vest. Then, the coach pulled Chi yaoxi into the water slowly. Li Jingjing knew how to dive and followed them from a distance. In the beginning, Chi keixi was so nervous that she was flopping around randomly. The coach indicated that she only needed to use flippers and did not need to use her limbs like swimming. Li Jingjing also gave her an encouraging gesture and nodded at her through the transparent lens of the mask. As she continued to dive, Chi Luoxi got used to it and was no longer bothered by her diving movements. She could now calm down and enjoy the scenery in the sea. She cheered in her heart and was surprised. This vast Sea World was so beautiful! Chapter 202 - To make her happy Chapter 202: To make her happy Chi yaoxi found it very strange. All this while, she had thought that the deep waters were dark places with no light shining down. However, she was surprised to find that there was still light in the sea even after she had dived for dozens of meters. She could clearly see the schools of fish swimming around. Chi yaoxi was stunned by the scenery in front of her and looked around curiously. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t use his phone. It would be too beautiful if he took a picture of it! A few fish passed by. Chi Yuexi remembered seeing frozen fish in the market. Now that she saw a live fish, she felt very curious and swam away unhurriedly. Then, a group of colorful tropical fish swam over. When they saw the few of them diving in the sea, they just swam around them and did not feel frightened. It seemed that the sea was a world of fish, and they lived freely. A school of sardines followed them. Chi yaoxi could only recognize a few familiar fish species, some of which Li Jingjing had told her on the way. With the help of her coach, Chi Luoxi followed a few others and continued diving. After an unknown amount of time, Chi Luoxi discovered another world in the sea. She actually saw a colorful coral bush with different shapes. There were red, white, yellow ... It was beautiful. Chi Luoxi had only seen these beautiful coral bushes in books and on television. Now that she was lucky enough to see the real one, it was many times more beautiful than what was described in the books. Was he at the bottom of the sea? Chi Luoxi discovered that there were many seaweed growing around her, and they were thin and long as they floated gently with the current. Tropical fish of various colors shuttled back and forth between coral, kelp, and seaweed, decorating the underwater world into a beautiful garden. ...... Seeing that Chi Luoxi had completely adapted, the coach could only stay by her side to protect her and prevent any accidents from happening. Communication at the bottom of the sea mainly relied on hand gestures and body movements. Chi luexi swam and swam into a pile of long seaweed, tangling with it. Li Jingjing quickly rushed over, hugged Chi luexi, and pulled her to a safe position. Chi yaoxi smiled at Li Jingjing through her transparent mask and even mischievously made a gesture of love and thanks to him. Li Jingjing also smiled and nodded in response. Suddenly, he swam a few meters away, as if he had discovered a new continent. Before Chi Luoxi could understand what was going on, Li Jingjing had already picked up something from the bottom of the sea and was swimming towards her. When she arrived in front of Chi Luoxi, Li Jingjing stretched out her hand and actually raised a huge Pearl! Chi leixi also looked pleasantly surprised! Heavens! This was a very valuable treasure in the underwater world. It would take many years to grow such a large natural pearl with a smooth and white luster in the Pearl shell! Chi leixi had some understanding of these jewels. Such a large natural pearl was worth at least tens of thousands of Yuan and was extremely rare. He was so lucky that Li Jingjing had found it at the bottom of the sea. He had come to the right place. Chi leixi smiled happily and took the initiative to high-five Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing beckoned Chi Luoxi to come closer. She carefully placed the Pearl in the pocket of her diving suit and zipped it up. Then, he made a gesture to give it to Chi Kexi, who opened her mouth wide in surprise. Was it temporarily placed here? Or is it for me? Chi Luoxi was not sure. It wasn¡¯t until Li Jingjing gestured at Chi yaoxi¡¯s neck again and asked her to wear a necklace that Chi yaoxi was sure that he was really giving it to her. Chi Luoxi was so happy that she started dancing. Li Jingjing carried her over. Chi Luoxi turned around and saw a large transparent jellyfish swimming over and almost hitting her. Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but admire Li Jingjing¡¯s astuteness. After some time, the coach came over and raised his hand to signal that it was time to rise back to the sea. After adjusting the buoyancy regulator, the few of them slowly floated upwards. Chi Kexi felt that the buoyancy of the sea water was very strong, but she still could not control it. Li Jingjing could tell that she was worried and nervous. She reached out to hold Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand and tried to get as close to her as possible to give her a sense of security. This time, it was Chi yaoxi¡¯s turn to take the initiative. She felt that the buoyancy was unstable and, for safety¡¯s sake, she didn¡¯t care about being embarrassed. Anyway, there was no one else in the sea. She took the initiative to hug Li Jingjing¡¯s body, almost pressing her entire body against his. Li Jingjing also reached out and put her arms around Chi yaoxi¡¯s back. Through the diving suit, she could feel her different heartbeat. He really wanted to slow down his Ascension so that this woman would obediently stay in his arms. For the first time, Li Jingjing had such a desire. When they finally floated to the surface, Chi Luoxi let go of Li Jingjing in embarrassment. The coach pulled the two of them onto the yacht and prepared to return to the shore. On the yacht, the two of them were very close. Facing the real Li Jingjing, Chi Luoxi recalled the intimate actions they had when they were diving and felt a little embarrassed. She lowered her head slightly and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Li Jingjing had already discovered Chi yaoxi¡¯s Secret from Chi yaoxi¡¯s slightly red ears and cheeks. ¡°How is it? Did you feel good diving?¡± Li Jingjing was in a good mood, and her pleasant baritone voice entered Chi Yuexi¡¯s ears. Chi yaoxi nodded hurriedly. She didn¡¯t dare to look into Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes. Instead, she looked at the Azure sea water in the distance and said,¡± ¡°The underwater world is so beautiful! I¡¯ve gained a lot, it¡¯s an experience I¡¯ve never had before, thank you!¡± Speaking of her gains, Li Jingjing took out the precious pearl she had picked up from the bottom of the sea and handed it to Chi yaoxi. ¡°Keep this well and match it with a necklace. It¡¯ll suit your temperament very well. There aren¡¯t many large and natural pearls like this on the market.¡± Speaking of necklaces, Li Jingjing recalled that she had not given Chi Luoxi any present yet. Even if there was no other relationship, as the little guy¡¯s father, it should be normal for him to give his mommy a present. Li Jingjing laughed to herself, a new plan forming in her mind. Although Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t really care about gold, silver, or jewelry, she really liked this Pearl. She took it and turned it over in her hand to observe it carefully. It glowed silver under the sun and was indeed beautiful. ¡°Thank you, Li Jingjing. I¡¯ve gained a lot from this diving trip. I¡¯ll never forget it. I really like this Pearl. I¡¯ll take it as a souvenir of this diving trip.¡± Li Jingjing felt extremely satisfied when she saw how much Chi Luoxi loved pearls and could not bear to part with them. He knew that this woman didn¡¯t lack anything in her life, and even giving her flowers wasn¡¯t enough to make her like it. However, if this Pearl could make her happy, then it was something that could not be bought with money. A wonderful day had ended, and a wonderful holiday was coming to an end. They had already booked their return tickets the next morning. Chapter 203 Chapter 203: Coming to find her Ever since Chi leixi had tactfully rejected Xiao Ye¡¯s confession, she was too embarrassed to give him a call. A week ago, Xiao Ye, Chi Yuexi, and the little fellow had flown to N city together. The holiday had ended and it was time to return. She had to inform him. For the past few days, Chi Luoxi had not called Xiao Ye and he had not taken the initiative to contact her either. Before she went to bed, she thought about it again and again. After hesitating for a long time, she still did not call Xiao Ye directly. In the end, Chi yaoxi sent him a message, simply telling him that she would be returning tomorrow and asking if he wanted to take a plane back with her. Chi leixi waited nervously. She had thought that Xiao Ye would be angry or have a knot in his heart because of her rejection of his confession. She wondered if he would keep his distance from her in the future or even not reply to her messages ... In less than a minute, Chi luexi¡¯s phone rang. It was indeed a reply from Xiao Ye. ¡°You guys go back first. I still have some business to deal with in N city. Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll be leaving in two days. Have a safe journey!¡± Seeing Xiao Ye¡¯s message, Chi Kexi felt a little relieved and her tone of voice was the same as before. No wonder there was no news of him these past few days. It turned out that he was still thinking about his business even when he was out playing. Xiao Ye could truly be called a qualified businessman. Xiao Ye put down the phone and shook his head with a bitter smile. Was his confession too rushed this time? Chi Luoxi was usually so dependent on him, so how could she not like him at all? ...... It¡¯s all that li guy¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for his appearance that made people feel threatened, I wouldn¡¯t have made such an impulsive and quick decision. Xiao Ye blamed himself. He was indeed in a hurry and should not have forced Chi luexi to make a decision. He should have given her time to consider. He was too impulsive and must have frightened Chi luexi. This time, he had rejected such a huge business deal and accompanied Chi Luoxi on a trip. His purpose was to cultivate their relationship and had no intention of confessing directly. AI! Xiao Ye was cursing Li Jingjing in his heart. It was all that bad guy¡¯s doing! He could only go back and see if there was any way to remedy it. Chi luexi was not an ordinary woman, nor was she a casual one. It was no big deal for her to reject him once. Xiao Ye felt that after being rejected by Chi Luoxi, his love and affection for this woman had only increased. He could only continue to display his perseverance and perseverance. Moreover, Xiao Ye truly felt that he was the most suitable person for Chi Luoxi to date and marry. Even Chi Luoxi¡¯s fans on the internet said so. The eyes of the public were clear! However, he had to be a little more thick-skinned when he was wooing girls. Perhaps Chi luexi¡¯s rejection at the beach was just a test for him. When Xiao Ye returned to the hotel, he happened to hear the front desk talking about a guest who went diving in the sea and found a natural pearl for his girlfriend. Subconsciously, Xiao Ye wondered if this matter had anything to do with Chi Luoxi. ¡°Are you talking about the guests upstairs?¡± The few girls at the front desk had seen Xiao Ye coming up and down frequently these few days. They found his face familiar, so they gave him the answer without holding back. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s your neighbor on the same floor. I think he¡¯s from Room 808. I heard that he¡¯s a handsome and rich boss.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, he¡¯s so lucky. He went diving with his girlfriend, and I heard that he even found a natural pearl at the bottom of the sea. He¡¯s made a fortune!¡± ¡°But I think his girlfriend is quite pretty. They¡¯re a perfect match. They¡¯re a perfect match.¡± The staff at the front desk chattered non-stop and these words reached Xiao Ye¡¯s ears. Xiao Ye¡¯s face immediately darkened. Hmph! As expected, it was the guy with the surname Li who lived in vip room 808. As he went upstairs, he thought that Li Jingjing was really shameless. He even took Chi Luoxi to dive. That place was quiet and hidden. Wasn¡¯t he trying to take advantage of her? What a despicable and shameless person! Also, these ignorant waiters actually said that li and Chi Luoxi were a good match. What kind of bullsh * t look was that? how were they a good match? When he was climbing a step, Xiao Ye was so preoccupied with his thoughts that he almost fell. He grumbled even more in his heart. Ever since that fellow surnamed li appeared, things had never been smooth for him. He had to check his birth characters. They were probably conflicting with each other. It was already two days later when Xiao Ye returned after completing his business. When he got home, it was already late, and he was a little tired. Although he was eager to see Chi yaoxi, Xiao Ye controlled his impulsive emotions and no longer did anything in a hurry or unprepared. He would rest for a night and look for her the next morning. He would let her see a full of energy Xiao Ye. But what excuse should he find? Xiao Ye laid on the bed and thought for a long time, but he still could not figure it out. Things were different now. He used to be able to casually find an excuse, or even go to Chi Luoxi¡¯s house to find her without any excuse. However, after his last confession, Xiao Ye was afraid that he would go overboard and alert the enemy, causing Chi luexi to resist. Xiao Ye knew that Chi Luoxi had the habit of jogging in the morning. Since they weren¡¯t far from each other, pretending to run into each other on a morning jog? Forget it. Based on Chi leixi¡¯s understanding of herself, that would be too deliberate. Just as Xiao Ye was racking his brains for a solution, he suddenly heard a ¡°woof woof¡± from the balcony. It was Chi Luoxi¡¯s golden-furred puppy, QiuQiu. Only then did Xiao Ye remember that he had asked a friend to feed it and bring it around for the past few days. He had forgotten to feed it dog food before he went to bed. After Xiao Ye was done with his display of affection, he looked at the obedient golden fluffy ball and suddenly had an idea. Let¡¯s do this! He would wake up early the next morning and bring Golden Retriever, QiuQiu, to find Chi Luoxi to walk the dog with her. It was truly a case of wearing out iron shoes in a long search, only to find it without any effort. This was the most suitable method. Xiao Ye finally closed his eyes and was able to sleep soundly. Chi leixi started her life again. Other than the weekends, her schedule was packed. However, no matter how busy and tired she was, Chi Kexi tried not to stay up late. She would try her best to get up early and go for morning jogs. This was also the best way to keep fit that she had concluded herself. In the past few years, because of running, his physical fitness had improved a lot. Although he was busy with work, his body was still healthy, and he rarely even caught a small cold. Chi leixi knew that this had a lot to do with her love for running. Early in the morning, Chi Luoxi woke up at six. Her biological clock was as punctual as an alarm clock. Chi Luoxi got out of bed. After a simple shower, she tied her hair into a ponytail and changed into a short-sleeved sports shirt and a pair of newly bought running shoes. She was ready to go out for a run and start a new day by exercising. As soon as she opened the door and before she could even take a step out, Chi Yuexi was shocked by the situation outside. Xiao Ye was waiting at the door with little golden fur ball! Chapter 204 Chapter 204: Chapter 204 caught in a dilemma Chi Luoxi was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Xiao Ye to take the initiative to look for her. Ever since her romantic confession at the beach was rejected, the two of them had not kept in touch, not even a phone call. Chi yaoxi only remembered that she had sent a message to Xiao Ye before she returned home. Chi luexi had wanted to take the initiative to contact Xiao Ye. She didn¡¯t want her best friend of so many years to be ruined by that confession. Although Xiao Ye wasn¡¯t the man she liked and admired, he occupied a different position in Chi yaoxi¡¯s heart. He was even closer to her than her family and no one could replace him. He didn¡¯t expect that before he could find an excuse to look for Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye would come to his house early in the morning with golden fluffball. Chi luexi was surprised and did not know what to say as she looked at Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye was the first to speak. With his usual smile on his face, he jokingly said, ¡°Good Morning! Look at QiuQiu, it¡¯s still very smart and knows the way. It called out early in the morning and I brought it downstairs for a walk. It took the initiative to bring me to your house. You see, it missed you and came to see its master. ¡± Upon hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s explanation, Chi luexi smiled as well. She reached out to hold QiuQiu¡¯s hand and bent over to stroke its smooth golden fur. ¡°Oh, I was just about to go out for a run too. Let¡¯s bring Blondie and go for a walk downstairs.¡± QiuQiu obediently followed the two of them out. Chi luexi walked side by side with Xiao Ye, her eyes fixed on QiuQiu in front of her. She kept feeling a little strange and unnatural. The two of them usually talked, laughed, and even played around. It had never been so quiet before. ...... Chi luexi glanced at Xiao Ye, who was beside her. He was still dressed casually and looked the same as usual. Why did she feel a little awkward? In order to reject Xiao Ye¡¯s confession, she initially wanted to explain it clearly to Xiao Ye. However, after much thought, she still did not know how to start the topic. She was worried that Xiao Ye would feel even more uncomfortable if she brought up that matter again. AI! Chi Luoxi was in a dilemma. On a narrow path behind the villa district, Chi yaoxi accidentally bumped into Xiao Ye¡¯s arm as she was walking. She subconsciously distanced herself from him and even nodded with an embarrassed smile. Xiao Ye could sense Chi leixi¡¯s uneasiness. He understood Chi leixi¡¯s character. She was carefree and relaxed when she did not treat him as an outsider. Now, she was very nervous, not like how she usually was in front of him. Judging from her current behavior, she was definitely still embarrassed about the confession at the beach. Xiao Ye understood that girls were thin-skinned. ¡°Yue Xi, follow me.¡± Xiao Ye turned sideways and glanced at Chi luexi. He reached out his hand and beckoned her to walk faster. Chi luexi agreed and walked forward, but she still had nothing to say. ¡°You should be more energetic early in the morning. You see, you can¡¯t keep up with little QiuQiu¡¯s footsteps.¡± Xiao Ye joked with Chi Yuexi, hoping to ease the awkwardness and awkwardness in her heart. Seeing that Chi yaoxi was still silent, Xiao Ye thought that it was better to be direct with the topic. Otherwise, he would have wasted his early morning and the plan he had been planning for half a day without being resolved. ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t think too much about what happened at the beach. Look at me, I¡¯m not even thinking much. Are you still blaming me for not saying anything?¡± Upon hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s words, Chi yaoxi hurriedly shook her head,¡±No, I didn ¡®t,¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t want to talk to me? You don¡¯t even want such a long-time good friend anymore?¡± Xiao Ye deliberately teased Chi yaoxi to see how she would reply. Anyway, it was fine to just say it out loud. ¡°No, no. It depends on what you say.¡± Chi Luoxi pouted as she glanced at Xiao Ye. ¡°Haha...That¡¯s good. ¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s hearty laughter could be heard. This voice was familiar and kind. Chi yaoxi knew that Xiao Ye was no longer calculative about that matter. It was great. She was very grateful to the heavens for arranging for such a good friend to accompany her. ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s go back to how we were in the past and be good friends. How about that?¡± When Chi luexi heard Xiao Ye say what she was thinking, a happy smile appeared on her face. Her big eyes suddenly flashed as she looked at Xiao Ye and nodded seriously. Upon seeing Chi luexi¡¯s relief, Xiao Ye revealed a cheeky smile and beckoned Chi luexi to walk forward. He directly reached out to hold her in his arms as usual. This time, Chi leixi didn¡¯t Dodge. She didn¡¯t even feel uncomfortable as she followed Xiao Ye¡¯s steps and walked behind QiuQiu. Chi luexi was dependent on Xiao Ye from the bottom of her heart. She didn¡¯t want to lose this good friend of hers. It was the best choice to return to the past. Xiao Ye heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Chi Yuexi could return to how she used to be and be together with him without restraints. He was very clear about his own feelings. Every time he was by Chi Luoxi¡¯s side, he could feel happiness. As long as this goddess-like woman didn¡¯t leave him, he would be thankful. As for the future, there was still a long way to go. He believed that as time passed and she grew older, Chi luexi would become more and more mature. She would also be more careful when it came to matters of the heart. Maybe the two of them could develop naturally and naturally. ¡°How is it? Did you have a fruitful holiday in N city?¡± Xiao Ye pretended to ask casually, but he was actually doing it out of his own selfish motives. He wanted to confirm whether the story that the hotel front desk staff had told him about finding pearls from underwater was true. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t think too much about it and took Xiao Ye as her confidant without any defense. ¡°Speaking of which, I did gain something. It was a big surprise. It was beyond my expectations!¡± He thought about how he, a person who could not swim, had actually dared to dive to the bottom of the sea. She had even unexpectedly obtained a huge natural pearl. Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t help but be exulted as she spoke. Xiao Ye, you should know that I can¡¯t swim and I¡¯m a little afraid of water, but I did something brave.¡± ¡°Oh, what courageous thing did beauty Luo Xi do? Tell me about it. ¡± Xiao Ye asked with great interest when he saw that Chi Yuexi¡¯s mood had recovered and that he was willing to cooperate with her. ¡°The day before I came back, I bravely accepted the challenge and went diving! More importantly, he had found a big pearl while diving! Next time you come to my house, I¡¯ll take it out for you to appraise. Do you have similar jewelry? it should be worth a lot of money!¡± When Chi Luoxi talked about diving, she was indeed very proud. She had also gained a lot and could not stop talking excitedly. Xiao Ye, who was standing at the side, nodded his head in admiration. However, he had mixed feelings in his heart. This fellow surnamed li was actually so devious and cunning. He even brought Chi Kexi to dive in the sea. He really knew how to choose a show. A man and a woman, in such a hidden seabed, who knew what kind of shameful business they would do! After Xiao Ye heard this, he pretended to casually ask,¡±How many of you are going? Is it safe?¡± Chapter 205 Chapter 205: Change in attitude ¡°It¡¯s just three people. I was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be safe, but Li Jingjing found a professional diving coach to follow them. I was nervous at first, but I got used to it slowly with the coach teaching me how to dive. It¡¯s my first time seeing the underwater world, and it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Xiao Ye did not have the same kind of empathizing excitement as Chi leixi. When he heard Chi leixi address the Li person by his name, he felt even more displeased. The two of them had only been together for a short time, but had their relationship already progressed to such a close stage? He knew that Li Jingjing was a serious and cold man with a frosty face, but Xiao Ye had never seen her smile before. He couldn¡¯t understand why such a man, who had a cold and boring personality in private, would think of taking Chi Luoxi to the bottom of the sea. Whenever he thought of this man, Xiao Ye would always feel a sense of danger. With him by Chi luexi¡¯s side from time to time, he wondered how much Chi luexi would be affected. The two of them walked around the park behind the villa with little ball and then went back. Just as he was about to return, Xiao Ye suddenly recalled something. In two days ¡®time, the weekend would be over, and Chi Kexi would be on leave. He should try to get more opportunities to ask her out to play. ¡°Yue Xi, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t know how to swim? This is also a skill. How about I teach you this summer? It¡¯s the weekend the day after tomorrow. Shall we go to the swimming pool together?¡± Xiao Ye made an appointment to go to the swimming pool this weekend. Chi yaoxi hesitated and did not agree immediately. The little guy had also asked her out on the weekend. Would there be a conflict of time with them? Chi Luoxi was not in a hurry to learn swimming, but there were still some things that she needed to explain to Xiao Ye face to face. ...... Chi yaoxi recalled Li Jingjing¡¯s words. Since she had already rejected Xiao Ye¡¯s confession, it was unfair to Xiao Ye to use him to protect her image and allow the online rumors of them being a couple to continue. Although he had already told sister Ming about this and sister Ming had promised to slowly do public relations to reduce the popularity, it was still better to explain it clearly to Xiao Ye in private. In the blink of an eye, she saw Xiao Ye¡¯s eyes filled with anticipation and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pick Saturday afternoon then. Chenchen asked me out to go mountain climbing on Sunday. I¡¯ll have to spend more time with him when I¡¯m free.¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s mood was pretty good when he saw Chi luexi agree so readily. He had finally achieved his goal of looking for Chi luexi this morning. Xiao Ye sent Chi yaoxi back to the villa district. Chi yaoxi turned around and smiled at Xiao Ye. ¡°QiuQiu should stay at your place for a while, okay? When you have time, take it downstairs for a run. I¡¯ll bring it back to live after I¡¯m done with this. ¡± Xiao Ye rolled his eyes at Chi Luoxi,¡±So be it. There¡¯s no other way. I bought it anyway.¡± After the two of them finished speaking, Xiao Ye was about to leave with golden fluffball when he turned around and suddenly found li Qianqian standing not far away and looking at them. Chi leixi was a little surprised. When did Li Jingjing come over? She noticed that Li Jingjing¡¯s expression had turned cold again. These two men were always unfriendly when they met. AI! Chi luexi was helpless too. One was a very close brother while the other was the Father of her child. She could not offend either of them. ¡°President li, when did you come over?¡± Chi luexi was indeed a little nervous and almost called him by mistake. She was just used to calling him by his name, but it seemed like they had said before that it was better not to call him by his name in public in the presence of outsiders to show respect. Li Jingjing seemed to have returned to the past. She had a cold, icy face and did not say a word as if she had not heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s question. Xiao Ye could sense li Qianqian¡¯s hostility towards him. He didn¡¯t want Chi Luoxi to feel awkward, so he took the initiative to smile and nod at li Qianqian in greeting. ¡°Good Morning, President li!¡± Xiao Ye was very supportive of Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude. Looking at his cold and dead face, it was as if the whole world owed him. This was good too. Chi Luoxi was a woman who loved life so much. How could she like a man who was as cold as ice and had an unpredictable mood? ¡°You guys can talk about it. I¡¯ll take QiuQiu back first, Luoxi. Remember to have a date this weekend!¡± Xiao Ye turned around in a carefree manner. Before he left, he deliberately provoked li Qianqian. He wanted her to know that even if his first confession was unsuccessful, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. Chi yaoxi would still go on dates with him often. This trick was indeed effective. Li Jingjing was very angry and stared at Xiao Ye¡¯s back for a long time. That Xiao fellow was really not a good person! He was with Chi Luoxi so early in the morning and even had a date with her this weekend? What was Chi Luoxi thinking? Li Jingjing was confused. What did this woman just call me? President li? Hmph! He was really treating her as an outsider. The bell in the distance rang. It was only seven in the morning, still early. Li Jingjing suddenly thought of a more serious problem and frowned. Did that Xiao fellow come to look for Chi Luoxi early in the morning? Or ... Or did he stay at her house last night? Li Jingjing glanced coldly at Chi yaoxi. Chi yaoxi¡¯s expression was natural and she didn¡¯t seem to be flustered. As far as he knew, this woman was not that easy to deal with. Seeing Li Jingjing¡¯s unhappy expression, Chi Yuexi more or less understood this man¡¯s personality, so she didn¡¯t argue with him and directly opened the door to let him in. ¡°Why did you come so early? Chenchen hasn¡¯t woken up yet, right?¡± Li Jingjing was still thinking about the question just now and didn¡¯t hear Chi Luoxi¡¯s unimportant questions. ¡°When will Xiao Ye be back?¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but ask. Li Jingjing ignored Chi yaoxi¡¯s question and asked a question. Chi luexi was already used to this man¡¯s irrelevant answers, so she replied,¡± ¡°I came back last night.¡± What? Li Jingjing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she asked again,¡± ¡°You came over last night?¡± This question made Chi yaoxi laugh. She poured a glass of water and handed it to li Qianqian, then said with a smile,¡± ¡°Why are you so obedient? I¡¯m saying that he came back from N city last night. This morning, when he was walking his dog, QiuQiu ran back to my side and Xiao Ye followed him.¡± Hearing this answer, Li Jingjing¡¯s heart finally felt better, and her attitude changed for the better. He even felt that his words and attitude just now were a little extreme. The little fellow had always taught him to be serious and serious when it came to work, but to be gentle and polite to girls. Thinking of this, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile bitterly. An adult in her teens was actually listening to a child¡¯s advice on how to chase a girl. Li Jingjing passed the packed breakfast to Chi yaoxi. ¡°I was having breakfast. I just went for a run and bought some cake from a cake shop.¡± ¡°Thank you, Li Jingjing. That¡¯s great. I¡¯m feeling a little hungry now.¡± Li Jingjing felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction when she saw Chi yaoxi eating the cake with relish. ¡°Why are you just staring at it? you should eat with us. There are two more?¡± Chi leixi pushed the cake over to him enthusiastically. ¡°No need. If you like to eat, eat more. What did you just call me?¡± Li Jingjing was still thinking about what had happened just now. He asked casually as he leaned back on the sofa. Chapter 206 Chapter 206: Chapter 206 show your skills Chi luexi was stunned when she heard this. Just now? ¡°Didn¡¯t I call you Li Jingjing? You said you could call me that in private. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the last sentence, the one we just met. ¡± Li Jingjing still wanted to follow them. Chi yaoxi was a little puzzled and thought about it again and again. ¡°Oh, I just saw you. Before Xiao Ye left, you called President li? Shouldn¡¯t he be addressed like this? The three of them should be in a public place. I don¡¯t dare to call you by your name in front of others. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll allow it in the future. ¡± Li Jingjing gave Chi Luoxi this sentence with certainty. Chi Luoxi wiped the cream off her lips with a tissue and said with a smile,¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. There¡¯s a huge difference between Li Jingjing and President li. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t continue to talk about how to address him. After Chi Luoxi finished her breakfast, she suddenly remembered something important. She had forgotten to ask Li Jingjing if she had any business with her early in the morning. Li Jingjing looked at her watch and stood up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯m going back to change and make a trip to the office. I¡¯ll come pick you up later.¡± ...... Chi leixi hurriedly waved her hand and said,¡± ¡°No, no, sister Ming will come and pick me up later. I still have something to talk to her about.¡± Watching Li Jingjing¡¯s tall figure walk out, Chi yaoxi was very grateful and satisfied. Although there were ups and downs in life, he was always lucky to meet good people. This tall and burly President li was also a good person. He came early in the morning just to bring breakfast to her. How could she repay him? Chi luexi thought about it again and again. Since there was nothing she could help him with, she decided to treat his son better and spend more time with the little fellow. Li Jingjing drove back. On the way, she was thinking of a way to create more opportunities to spend time with Chi Luoxi. Only when they were together would they be able to chat more, understand each other, and cultivate feelings. If he continued to muddle along like before, the chances of success would not be high. Just by looking at the real world, she knew that the time she had spent alone with Chi Luoxi was less than the time Xiao Ye had spent with her. Li Jingjing learned from the little fellow that even though she felt that she had changed a lot and that she had paid a lot, Chi keixi had yet to say that she liked her in front of the little fellow. It seemed that the revolution had not succeeded yet, and he still needed to work hard! Suddenly, Li Jingjing had an idea. That fellow Xiao Ye was still considered a person with a brain. He actually thought of using a dog to make friends and use a dog to convey love. Since Chi Luoxi liked dogs so much, her little fellow liked them too. In that case, he might as well buy a beautiful purebred puppy himself. In the future, he would have the opportunity to ask Chi luexi how to raise a dog. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes and smile evilly. When they got home, the little guy heard Li Jingjing¡¯s plan to buy a puppy for him. He immediately guessed his father¡¯s intention and couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth and laugh. ¡°Haha, daddy, you¡¯re getting smarter and smarter. This is a good idea. I¡¯ll raise both hands to show my agreement!¡± Li Jingjing and the little guy had agreed to pick him up from kindergarten in the afternoon and then go to the Pet Shop to buy some. ¡°Alright! Daddy, I¡¯ll choose. I want to buy a Samoyed. My friend has one. It¡¯s very smart and beautiful. It has snow-white fur and isn¡¯t fierce at all. I¡¯ve even touched it before. ¡± Li Jingjing nodded in agreement, and the little guy jumped up happily. Chi yaoxi had just returned home from filming when she heard the doorbell ring. She went out to take a look and cried out in surprise. Li Jingjing was holding a cute puppy in her arms and standing in front of her door. The little guy followed her with a smile. ¡°Waa! The Samoyed!¡± Chi luexi loved puppies. The first thing she saw was the snow-white, furry Samoyed. She hugged it and gently stroked it. Li Jingjing knew that she had done the right thing when she saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s happy expression. ¡°Yue Xi, this Samoyed puppy was bought by Chenchen. He likes puppies as much as you do, but this Samoyed is too small. It¡¯s only two months old and can¡¯t raise it by itself. It¡¯s better if you help us raise it.¡± Ah? Chi luexi was stunned when she heard this. How could he have so much time to take care of a small puppy? The Golden furball at home was still being stored at Xiao Ye¡¯s house. He thought that the father and son were happy after buying the dog and brought it to play with him. He didn¡¯t expect that they wanted to keep it in his house. This ... Chi leixi was speechless and did not know how to answer. Li Jingjing must be joking. He had so many servants at home. Wasn¡¯t it easy to find one who knew how to raise a dog? There was no need for him and the little fellow to worry about raising it themselves. Upon seeing Chi Luoxi hesitating and not saying anything, the little fellow hurriedly said,¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not asking you to raise it alone. Daddy¡¯s saying that if you don¡¯t know how to raise it, you can come and ask if you have any questions. You can also bring the puppy out to play.¡± This explanation made sense and Chi Luoxi finally felt more at ease. She had just taken a week off, and sister Ming had pushed back her work. Now, there were many contract tasks that were pressing her. Apart from the weekends, which were slightly less busy, his daily schedule was packed to the brim. Chi leixi let Li Jingjing and the little fellow in. Since they were at home at this time, she might as well ask them to stay and have a casual dinner before leaving. The two men, one adult and one child, happily agreed. Chi Luoxi went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. There was beef, steak, tomatoes, eggs, and vegetables that had filled the refrigerator yesterday. While the little guy was playing with the dog, Li Jingjing washed her hands and followed Chi yaoxi into the kitchen. From their last trip to the beach, Chi yaoxi knew that Li Jingjing¡¯s cooking skills were not bad. She was much better than her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re welcome to show off your skills in the kitchen. ¡± Chi yaoxi turned around and said to Li Jingjing with a smile. Li Jingjing also declined. She took off her apron and handed it to Chi Luoxi, asking her to help her put it on. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m in for a treat tonight. I can eat food made by a star-level master.¡± Chi yaoxi raised her arm, wanting to remove the apron from li Qianqian¡¯s neck. However, this man was almost a head taller than her. Even if she stood on her tiptoes, she was still a distance away. ¡°Bend down and lower your head. Otherwise, what am I going to do?¡± Chi yaoxi smiled and reached out to pull Li Jingjing¡¯s arm. Seeing the woman in front of her so close, her figure particularly petite, Li Jingjing suddenly had the urge to hug her and pull her into her arms. Although the thought was strong, Li Jingjing only thought about it for a moment. He felt that he was still not brave enough in this aspect. He was afraid that he would alert the enemy and that Chi Luoxi would feel repulsed if he were to be overly intimate with her before she had fallen for him. Especially when li Qianqian saw the scene of Xiao Ye confessing his love to Chi yaoxi at the beach, it must have felt terrible to be rejected directly. Only that thick-skinned fellow, Xiao Ye, actually took the initiative to keep in touch with Chi luexi as if nothing had happened. He was truly in awe of him. Chapter 207 Chapter 207: Still lacking by a lot ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Chi Ruoxi clapped her hands and took a step back. She looked at the man in front of her who was wearing a scarf and couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and laugh. ¡°Head chef, the rest is up to you. Chenchen and I will be waiting for you to show off your skills. ¡± Chi yaoxi blinked her eyes playfully and was about to leave after saying this. Li Jingming reached out to grab her and raised his eyebrows. ¡°We¡¯re leaving just like this? Aren¡¯t you going to help?¡± Chi yaoxi nodded and sighed helplessly,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll help the chef.¡± Li Jingming looked at Chi Yuexi¡¯s reluctant expression and deliberately asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re so unwilling to be with me? If the one standing here was Xiao Ye, would you be happy?¡± At the thought of Chi Luoxi clearly rejecting Xiao Ye¡¯s confession, but the two of them could still talk and laugh together, li Jingming felt a little displeased. In Chi Yuexi¡¯s heart, I¡¯m actually not as good as that Xiao Ye? Even if Xiao Ye¡¯s confession failed, the two of them could still continue to be friends. Why couldn¡¯t he be worse than Xiao Ye in terms of Chi Yuexi and him? When li Jingming thought of this, he felt even more jealous. Chi Yuexi didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about him and thought that he was just joking with her. Hence, she smiled and replied,¡±¡±Why would I? no matter who¡¯s here, I don¡¯t want to be an assistant. I just want to wait lazily for the ready-made food.¡± ¡°This is more like it.¡± Li Jingming snorted, took the vegetables that Chi Yuexi had packed, and placed them on the chopping board. The things were packed very quickly. However, there was not much to prepare for dinner for the three of them. Chi yaoxi wiped her hands and stood at the side, watching the man who was focused on what he was doing. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little fascinated. ...... It was said that a focused man was the most charming, even if this man was only cooking. She looked deeply at the man and was about to say something when her phone suddenly rang. ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s a phone call for you.¡± Chenchen was sitting in the living room, playing with the little Samoyed. When she heard Chi Kexi¡¯s phone ring, she brought it to her. ¡°Thank you, baby Chenchen.¡± Chi Yuexi took the phone and blinked at Chenchen. She didn¡¯t know who was calling at this time. It was the weekend, and he didn¡¯t even let her rest for a moment. It was really tiring. Chi Yuexi sighed in her heart. She glanced at the caller ID helplessly, and her expression changed immediately. The call was from sister Ming. Could it be something troublesome? Chi Yuexi didn¡¯t dare to think any further. She immediately answered the call and walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Hello, Sister Ming, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Chi Yuexi was worried that something had happened to sister Ming, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°Xiaoyue, come to the set now. We need to reshoot your scenes.¡± Sister Ming hung up the phone right after she said that. After learning that it was only a reshoot, Chi Yuexi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing major had happened. ¡°Are you going out? not eating?¡± Li Jingming turned around from the kitchen and glanced at Chi Yuexi, feeling a little regretful. The atmosphere just now was obviously not bad, but before he could do anything, it was broken. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to the film set. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back, so you two don¡¯t have to wait for me. Let¡¯s go after eating. ¡± Chi Yuexi said helplessly. She had thought that today would be a wonderful holiday and that she would be able to have a rare meal with li Jingming and Chenchen. He didn¡¯t expect that such an unforeseen event would happen halfway. It was really a pity. However, work was more important. As for the other things, he could only do it next time. Li Jingming¡¯s mouth moved as he tried to persuade Chi Yuexi to stay. However, this thought only flashed through his mind for a moment. He knew that work was more important. Even if he asked, Chi Yuexi would not stay for him. He sighed in his heart and said,¡±¡±Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Yes, you two have to eat well.¡± Chi yaoxi nodded, then turned to Chenchen, who was in the living room, and said,¡±Chenchen, be a good girl and eat with daddy. I¡¯m going to work.¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you want to eat with us?¡± Chenchen¡¯s expression immediately turned dejected when she heard that Chi Yuexi was leaving.¡±Chenchen wants to eat with Daddy and Mommy.¡± ¡°Mommy has to go to work. I¡¯m so sorry, Chenchen. If there¡¯s a chance next time, let¡¯s eat together, okay?¡± Chi Yuexi walked up to Chenchen and kissed him on the cheek. Chenchen¡¯s mischievous eyes darted around and she immediately said,¡±Then how about tomorrow? Mommy will have dinner with Chenchen tomorrow!¡± Chi Yuexi hesitated for a moment. She wasn¡¯t sure if she would have the time for tomorrow¡¯s trip. But when she saw Chenchen¡¯s big, wet eyes looking at her pitifully, she really could not say no. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi Yuexi finally nodded and told Chenchen,¡±if you have time tomorrow, let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°Yay! Mommy is the best!¡± When Chenchen heard Chi Yuexi¡¯s reply, she happily pounced forward and also kissed Chi Yueyue on the cheek. Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t help but find it a little funny. After exchanging a few more words with Chenchen, she got up to take her clothes and leave. Li Jingming followed her and was about to send her out. However, Chi Yuexi stood by the door and rejected him. ¡°You should go back and cook. Don¡¯t worry about me. Just don¡¯t let Chenchen go hungry. ¡± Chi Yuexi¡¯s words made li Jingming feel a sense of awkwardness. There was still a huge difference between him and Chi Yuexi. Li Jingming sighed in his heart and didn¡¯t force her. He only said tactfully,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just two steps away, it won¡¯t delay anything. ¡± ¡°You said it yourself, I can walk a distance of two steps myself.¡± Chi yaoxi smiled and walked out without waiting for li Jingming to say anything. Li Jingming was about to return to the kitchen to continue cooking for Chenchen when he heard a faint sigh coming from beside his leg. It was Chenchen who pretended to be an adult and said,¡±Daddy, it seems like you¡¯re still lacking.¡± Looking at Chenchen¡¯s face, which was as deep as an adult ¡®s, li Jingming¡¯s worries disappeared. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and rub his son¡¯s head.¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go back for dinner.¡± Chi Yuexi drove towards the film set. The situation on the road wasn¡¯t too good as she actually encountered a traffic jam. When she arrived at the set, the sky was already dark. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director, I¡¯m late. There was a traffic jam on the road. ¡± Chi Yuexi explained as she quickly walked towards the director. Chapter 208 Chapter 208: Asking for money to save a life ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s normal to be stuck in traffic at this time. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, hurry up and reshoot your scenes!¡± The director understood Chi Kexi very well and didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. Actually, it was their mistake to call someone over to reshoot the scene. Fortunately, as long as he was here, nothing else was important. There weren¡¯t many scenes to reshoot, but it wasn¡¯t too little either. Sister Ming followed her from the side. By the time the filming was complete, the sky had already turned completely dark. It was already so late. Liming and Chenchen should have finished their dinner and gone home, right? Chi Yuexi thought of the dawnman¡¯s cooking that she had tried before and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pity. The food he made did have a different taste to her. She could not help but want to taste it again. Unfortunately, he had missed it today. ¡°It¡¯s so late. Did you eat on your way here?¡± Sister Ming walked to Chi Yuexi¡¯s side and looked at the time.¡±Let¡¯s go eat something together.¡± She invited her. ¡°No, I still have some matters to attend to at home. I¡¯ll be going back first. ¡± Chi yaoxi shook her head and rejected sister Ming. With sister Ming watching, she didn¡¯t dare to eat without restraint. Otherwise, she would definitely be nagged at for an artiste to pay attention to their figure. If he wanted to have a good meal, he had to eat alone without his manager knowing. Fortunately, sister Ming didn¡¯t know Chi Yuexi¡¯s thoughts. She looked at the sky and nodded.¡±¡±That¡¯s good. It¡¯s so late, it¡¯s good to go home early. Be careful on your way back. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back now. Be careful on your way back, sister Ming.¡± Chi yaoxi waved goodbye to sister Ming and hurried home. ...... She actually had a tiny bit of hope in her heart. Perhaps Chenchen and the others had finished eating and did not leave, but were waiting for her at home? Chi Yuexi didn¡¯t know why she would think this way. Just thinking about this possibility filled her heart with an inexplicable joy. Perhaps it was because she knew that man was waiting for her? Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t help but Pat her own face and scold herself for letting her imagination run wild. Why would a man of dawn wait for him? why would he wait for him? there was no reason at all. The car soon arrived at home. From afar, the house was pitch black, and there was no sign of anyone. There was an indescribable sense of loss in Chi Yuexi¡¯s heart. When she realized this, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh at herself for thinking too much. The man of dawn probably didn¡¯t have any feelings for him. Why would he wait for her in her house? If he really waited for her, that would be terrible. Perhaps something had happened, and it was related to Chenchen? Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t think of any other excuse for the people of dawn to take the initiative to find her. With these thoughts in mind, Chi Kexi casually parked her car in the garage. Just as she was about to get out of the car, a person suddenly appeared from the side and blocked her way. ¡°Chi Yuexi, I knew it was you! You¡¯ve finally returned!¡± The person shouted loudly, and from the voice, it sounded like a man. However, this person¡¯s back was facing the light, so Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t see clearly who he was. ¡°Chi Yuexi, what¡¯s with that expression? Do you think that by pretending not to know me, our relationship will be over?¡± That man shouted out of grief and indignation. Chi Yuexi also recognized the person and was speechless. Didn¡¯t Chi Jianming say that he wouldn¡¯t appear in front of her again? what was he doing now? Had he used up all his money again, so he was here to continue sucking his blood? In her dreams, she would never be soft-hearted to this man again. Their blood relationship had long since ended. ¡°What are you doing here? Chi Jianming, I think we¡¯ve already agreed on this. No matter what you want to do now, you¡¯d better leave quickly, or I¡¯ll get the security to drive you away. ¡± Chi Yuexi said heartlessly as she took out her phone, planning to contact the security guards in the estate. Chi Jianming knew that Chi Yuexi would definitely do what she said, but he couldn¡¯t be thrown out by her. He had come to find her today for a very important matter. ¡°Hello, is this the neighborhood security? I¡¯m being harassed. I hope you can drive him away.¡± Chi Yuexi spoke very quickly. She didn¡¯t give Chi Jianming any time to react and the call was over. Chi Jianming was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately took another step forward and shouted at Chi Yuexi,¡±¡±Chi Yuexi, I¡¯ve come to find you this time because I really have something to tell you that will cost me my life!¡± ¡°You¡¯re like this every time. ¡± Chi Yuexi¡¯s face was filled with sarcasm. She had already seen through this man. Other than coming up with those lies to cheat her of her money, what else could he do? If this man had been a little more ambitious and hardworking, she would not have been so disappointed in him. Unfortunately, her father was such a disappointing person. ¡°I¡¯m sick, Chi Yuexi. I¡¯m not lying to you. Look at my proof of identity. I need some money to save my life. I¡¯m really at my wit¡¯s end, that¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for you. Chi Yuexi, no matter what, I¡¯m still your father. You won¡¯t leave me in the lurch, will you?¡± Chi Jianming took out a medical report and threw it to Chi Yuexi. He looked at her with a look of righteousness and kept questioning her. ¡°Chi Yuexi, you can¡¯t just leave me in the lurch. I¡¯m your father. You must help me and pay for my medical expenses so that I can treat my illness and save my life!¡± Hearing Chi Jianming¡¯s words, Chi Yuexi was very confused. Chi Jianming looked very energetic and didn¡¯t look like he was sick. Did he get this trick from somewhere just to cheat money from me? In order to cheat money, he even said that he was terminally ill? ¡°You¡¯re really sick?¡± Chi Yuexi spoke coldly, her tone full of distrust. Chi Jianming immediately became anxious. He held up the medical report, pointed at the identification on it, and brought it to Chi Yuexi. ¡°Look, why Would I Lie to You about this? do you think I¡¯d curse myself and give up my life for that little bit of money? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out yourself and see if I¡¯m lying to you!¡± Chi Jianming¡¯s indignant look didn¡¯t seem to be fake. However, Chi Yuexi had been deceived by this man too many times. She had to be on high alert now to prevent him from playing any new tricks. Chi Jianming was a little anxious when he saw Chi Yuexi¡¯s unmoved expression. He was in urgent need of money now. If Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t give him the money, he really didn¡¯t know where he could get it from. Therefore, he had to make Chi Yuexi believe his words and give him the money! Chapter 209 Chapter 209: Chapter 209 another entanglement ¡°Chi Yuexi, do you not want to give me money and save me? You heartless woman, I¡¯ve really raised you for nothing! Ungrateful wretch, if you really kill me, won¡¯t your conscience hurt? I¡¯ve raised you for so many years, but you can¡¯t even save my life, so what did I need you for in the first place?¡± Chi Jianming scolded Chi Yuexi fiercely, trying to provoke her into throwing money at him. As long as he could get the money, he didn¡¯t care what he did. ¡°If you really have a terminal illness, I naturally won¡¯t leave you alone.¡± Chi Yuexi reached out and accepted the report. She said to Chi Jianming emotionlessly,¡±go back and wait.¡± ¡°How can we wait? if you delay my treatment, what should we do? Chi Yuexi, do you really want me to die? Do you hate me that much? I¡¯m your biological father!¡± Chi Jianming said excitedly. He looked like he had to get the money today, which made Chi yaoxi frown. At that moment, the security guards rushed over. Chi Yuexi immediately pointed at Chi Jianming and said to the security guard,¡±¡±This is the person. Chase him away.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam. We¡¯ll deal with it immediately.¡± The security guard nodded and stepped forward to hold Chi Jianming. ¡°You, Chi Yuexi, you¡¯re really cruel! If I really die, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Chi Jianming cursed and was taken away by the security guards. After solving this problem, Chi Kexi couldn¡¯t help but sigh tiredly. Holding the so-called medical report in his hand, he slowly walked into his house. He didn¡¯t know how much of Chi Jianming¡¯s words were true. If something really happened to him, he wouldn¡¯t really leave it alone. However, she was afraid that this man would not repent and was lying to her again. At the thought of this, Chi Yuexi felt even more exhausted. She sat on the sofa and looked at the report in her hand. She could not help but think. Should I take this to the hospital and get a doctor to take a look? He could only do it tomorrow. It was so late now, and the doctor had to rest. ...... Chi yaoxi shook her head. Just as she was about to find a doctor the next day, she saw something on the dining table. She couldn¡¯t help but walk over and find that it was some food. ¡°Did li Jingming and Chenchen ... Leave this for me?¡± Chi Yuexi suddenly felt touched. She didn¡¯t expect li Jingming to miss her and leave her dinner. This man didn¡¯t seem to be as cold as she thought. No matter what, he had to eat first. In front of delicious food, there was still time to put other things aside. At the thought of li Jingming¡¯s cooking skills, Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t help but smile. She suddenly sat at the dining table with some anticipation. She reached out to remove the thermal cover and touched the container containing the food. She was happy to find that it was still warm. Thus, he unceremoniously picked up the chopsticks at the side and began to taste it. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. Sigh, if only I could have such cooking skills. ¡°Chi Yuexi sighed, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous of this man. Li Jingming was not only good-looking, but he was also a capable worker and could cook well. If she could be half as good as this man, her current achievements would probably be even higher. Just as she was thinking about li Jingming, her phone suddenly rang with a message. She took a look at it and saw that it was a message from li Jingming. ¡°Is it good?¡± How did this person know that she was eating his cooking? For a moment, Chi Yuexi felt that the two of them were connected by telepathy. Only then did li Jingming realize that he was eating the food that he had made. However, this thought only flashed through his mind for a moment before it passed. She smiled and was about to reply to li Jingming¡¯s message when she suddenly remembered what had happened just now. She immediately took the medical report, took a photo, and sent it over. ¡°Do you know any Doctor Who can help me look at this report? Chi Jianming said he¡¯s dying. ¡± After sending this message, Chi yaoxi recounted her encounter with Chi Jianming. Li Jingming didn¡¯t reply immediately. After a while, she received another message from him. ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s fake.¡± As expected! Chi Yuexi was furious. That bastard Chi Jianming didn¡¯t know what repentance was! In order to cheat her of money, he even brought up the fact that she had a terminal illness. He was really shameless to the extreme! Chi Yuexi was so angry that her hands were shaking. Just as she was thinking about how to teach Chi Jianming a lesson, her phone rang again. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± It was only when Chi Yuexi heard li Jingming¡¯s voice that she realized that he was the one calling. Sighing, she calmed herself down and continued,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard to explain in the message. The doctor said that the report was fake. The medication written on it doesn¡¯t match the description of his condition. ¡± Li Jingming explained over the phone. In the end, he seemed to have guessed what Chi Yuexi would find strange, so he added,¡±¡±If you just want to check those medicines, they will cost a lot of money.¡° ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. He really put in a lot of effort this time.¡± Chi Yuexi¡¯s heart turned cold. Her feelings towards Chi Jianming could no longer be described as disappointment. In order to cheat money, he really would do anything. As long as he could use this thought on the right path, Chi Jianming wouldn¡¯t be so useless now. Li Jingming seemed to be able to sense Chi Yuexi¡¯s low spirits through the phone. He pursed his lips and said,¡±did he come to bother you again tonight?¡± Are you alright? he didn¡¯t hurt you, did he?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t attack me. Maybe he learned his lesson last time, so when I called security this time, he left obediently. ¡± Chi Yuexi massaged her brows and sighed helplessly. Having such a family really made her feel bad. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Li Jingming consoled her,¡±the next time he tries to lie to you, tell me. I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much trouble for you. ¡± Chi yaoxi shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to trouble him. Li Jingming was thinking that he was hoping she would trouble him. ¡°Right, I have to thank you for today.¡± ¡°Which one are you thanking me for?¡± Li Jingming chuckled and continued without waiting for Chi Yuexi¡¯s reply,¡±¡±You still haven¡¯t answered me. Is it delicious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious, of course it¡¯s delicious. How can a star chef¡¯s cooking not taste good?¡± Chi Yuexi smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ll be even happier if I can eat this kind of cooking every day.¡± Chapter 210 - Pestering endlessly Chapter 210: Pestering endlessly ¡°Every day?¡± Li Jingming chuckled.¡±If you like it, I can cook for you every day.¡± ¡°Come on, President li.¡± Chi Jingxi was very clear that she was only able to eat these things because of Chenchen. ¡°You¡¯re so busy every day. I¡¯m already very happy to be able to eat it once in a while. ¡± ¡°I think cooking for you is more important than anything else.¡± He knew he had said something wrong and quickly added,¡±and Chenchen.¡± That¡¯s true. Chi Jinxi was still a little disappointed. The only reason why he treated her this way was because Chenchen had an inexplicable favorable impression of her in the beginning. If there came a day when she and Li Jingming no longer had this connection, she might not even be able to eat such delicious food. As she thought about this, she gradually fell silent on the other end of the phone. ¡°Go to bed early. You¡¯ve been working for so long today, you must be tired.¡± Li Jingming didn¡¯t want to disturb her anymore. There was still a long way to go, and he had plenty of time to make her believe in his feelings. Chi Jingxi didn¡¯t continue the conversation and hung up the phone. ...... After she finished eating, she went upstairs to visit her grandmother. Compared to when she had just returned from the hospital, her grandmother¡¯s condition was much better. He even had the strength to sit up and talk to her when he saw her. Seeing her getting better day by day, Chi Jinxi naturally felt happy. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t go in!¡± ¡°This is my daughter¡¯s house. Why can¡¯t I go in?¡± The next morning, there was no work. Chi Jingxi had originally planned to lie on the bed and sleep until she woke up naturally, but before nineo¡¯ clock, she was already disturbed by the noise at the door. It was obvious that the voice belonged to Chi Jianming. Chi Yanxi furrowed her brows and didn¡¯t want to bother with him. However, if he continued to argue like this, it would not be a big deal if the neighbor security guards came. She didn¡¯t want to disturb her grandmother and affect her recovery. She quickly changed her clothes and walked to the stairs. Chi Jianming rushed in despite the nanny¡¯s obstruction. ¡°What else do you want?¡± After learning that the medical record was fake, Chi Jinxi¡¯s last trace of sympathy for him disappeared. To think that he had such perseverance, running over with a fake medical record again and again. If it was a fake medical record this time, what would it be next time? He couldn¡¯t really ask li Lijuan to come over with a box of ashes and tell her that he had died of a serious illness and needed her money to help him rest in peace, right? ¡°Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, listen to me. I¡¯m really at my wit¡¯s end, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here to trouble you. Can you just take care of dad for a while? I¡¯ve asked the doctor, and this illness can be cured as long as you have money. You can¡¯t just watch me die, right?¡± With a tall nurse standing in front of her, Chi Jianming didn¡¯t dare to get too close to her. He knew that Chi Jinxi hated him to the core. The reason why she dared to come over so unscrupulously was because he knew his daughter¡¯s character. Just like her mother, she was soft-hearted. Sometimes, just a few words of praise would be enough to achieve one¡¯s goal. He had made use of this point before and had gained many benefits. ¡°Chi Jianming, I said that we have nothing to do with each other anymore! What does your life and death have to do with me?¡± At the thought of that fake medical record, Chi yingxi¡¯s eyes darkened. If Chi Jianming really had a terminal illness, she didn¡¯t mind paying for his operation. However, she didn¡¯t expect this man to be so cruel to her for money. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that his words would come true? Chi Jianming¡¯s expression changed. He had thought that he could fool Chi Jingxi with the medical record that he had worked so hard to get through his connections. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so heartless! Since that was the case, then don¡¯t blame him for being disloyal! Of course, he knew where Chi Linxi¡¯s weakness was. It was none other than the old man lying on the bed. ¡°I knew it. I might as well have raised a kitten or a puppy If I Had You! I¡¯m terminally ill, and you immediately turn your back on me, right? You¡¯re just as wicked as your disgraceful mother!¡± Chi Jianming spat on the floor, pushed the housekeeper away, and was about to go upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll take it that I¡¯ve raised you for nothing. I¡¯ll go find your grandmother. I don¡¯t believe that old man will be like you, ungrateful wretch, and leave you to die!¡± He didn¡¯t come here today to force Chi Jinxi to submit. If he wanted her to submit, he could have found a few reporters and used the medical record as evidence. When the news came out, everyone¡¯s saliva would be enough to drown her. ¡°Stop him!¡± Chi Jingxi¡¯s expression changed. If she let him see her grandmother, she might be so angry that she would fall ill again. Fortunately, the two nurses she hired were very useful. Each of them grabbed Chi Jianming¡¯s arm and directly lifted him into the air. ¡°Chi Jinxi, you unfilial daughter! Ungrateful Wolf! I¡¯ve raised you up and this is how you repay me?¡± Chi Jianming didn¡¯t forget to yell at her even in this state. His voice was so loud that everyone in the villa could hear him. ¡°Enough! If you want to say anything, say it outside!¡± Chi Jingxi couldn¡¯t help but walk down the stairs and stand in front of him.¡±If something really happened to grandma because of you, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡± ¡°You, How dare you!¡± Chi Jianming felt a little unconfident when his dirty thoughts were exposed. ¡°Bring him to the courtyard. Since you want to talk, I¡¯ll let you talk as much as you want.¡± She already knew that the medical record was forged, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t believe anything Chi Jianming said. For the sake of money, what else could he not do? No matter how tough his words were, under the care worker¡¯s gaze, he still walked out to the courtyard resentfully. ¡°Chi Jinxi, you¡¯ve earned so much from filming a drama, and you have so many endorsements and advertisements every month. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any money?¡± Chi Jianming stared at her. If he couldn¡¯t get the money today, he would stay here and not leave! ¡°Of course I have money, but Chi Jianming, tell me, why should I give it to you?¡± ¡°With this, of course.¡± He thought that his plan had worked, and there was a smug look on his face.¡±I¡¯m so seriously ill. You can¡¯t possibly not give me a single cent, right?¡± If you don ¡®t, we¡¯ll see you in court! You¡¯re a big star now, so you should think about it. It¡¯s not nice to file a lawsuit against your biological father, right?¡± Chi yingxi was waiting for him to bring out the medical records.¡±Then I¡¯d like to ask, how much of these medicines do you need to take every day?¡± Also, did you say there are any side effects?¡± ¡°This, this ...¡± Under her interrogation, Chi Jianming stammered for a long time, but couldn¡¯t say a word. Chapter 211 Chapter 211: Chapter 211-a groundless terminal illness ¡°This, this, I¡¯m not a medical student, isn¡¯t it normal for me to not remember this?¡± Chi Jianming¡¯s imposing manner was instantly reduced by half. He could vaguely guess that Chi Jingxi probably already knew that the medical record was fake. Even so, he still insisted on his original statement and extorted money from her! ¡°Is that so?¡± Chi Yanxi looked at him coldly, waiting to see what else he could come up with. She felt that Chi Jianming was extremely useless even when he was pretending to be sick. Which seriously ill person would still be alive and kicking to extort money with such a ruddy complexion? ¡°Of course.¡± Chi Jianming rubbed his hands uneasily.¡±You don¡¯t know this, but I suddenly fainted a few days ago and was hospitalized. I was rescued with great difficulty, and now I still owe the hospital a large sum of money! They said that if I don¡¯t pay, they¡¯ll stop taking my medicine. They¡¯re trying to kill me!¡± His words were getting more and more outrageous, and people could tell at a glance that he was lying. Chi yingxi snatched the medical record from his hand and pointed at the contents. ¡°I asked a friend to help me check. This one is for stomach cancer, and this one is for epilepsy. These two are for congenital schizophrenia, and these can be cured for different diseases! The only thing in common is that each bottle costs tens of thousands of Yuan!¡± Instead of getting angry, she laughed. She felt that it was really hard on Chi Jianming to put so many drugs on the medical record. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that these medicines were all prescribed for you. If that¡¯s the case, then why did you go through so much trouble to come here and cheat me of my money? wouldn¡¯t it be better to just tell the hospital and let them use you as a living specimen for research?¡± ...... ¡°Chi yingxi!¡± Chi Jianming glared at her, but he shrank back dejectedly because of the two nurses beside her.¡±Maybe the hospital made a mistake?¡± ¡°Wrong? Alright, if you¡¯re really dying one day, remember to let the hospital know. I¡¯ll pay for all the funeral expenses!¡± Chi Yanxi smiled at him without any emotion. Her father-daughter relationship with Chi Jianming had long been exhausted by his pestering. If Chi Jianming really got a terminal illness one day, she would definitely beat the gong and drum to tell the world. After all, such a satisfying thing was rare in life. ¡°Alright, alright, you win!¡± Chi Jianming had suffered a loss at her hands, but he still left her a threatening message before he left. Chi Yanxi pouted and ordered the nurse beside her,¡±watch him walk out of the neighborhood. If he dares to come back, ask the security to kick him out!¡± She was still worried, so she went upstairs to take a look. Grandma was still sleeping soundly in bed, not woken up by the commotion downstairs. She heaved a sigh of relief when the values on the monitoring Instrument beside the bed were stable. After a whole morning of chaos, there was finally one thing that made her feel at ease. Chi Jianming hadn¡¯t come to the villa to make a scene after she drove him away. She had an advertisement to shoot tomorrow, so she went to the Property Management Office in the afternoon. She took Chi Jianming¡¯s photo and told them that they couldn¡¯t let this person in no matter what. If he dared to come over again, he would call the police. She was still worried after doing all this, so she hired a few more nurses. She then contacted the company that had been in charge of the villa¡¯s security and spent some money to upgrade the security system. If there were any unusual movements in the villa, the security company would send someone over immediately. All this money was spent on her grandmother, and she was willing to spend as much as she wanted. ¡°Yingxi, the photographer said that he hasn¡¯t finished taking a few shots and wants you to go over and take a few more.¡± Sister Ming held onto a Sunsan and protected her as they walked out of the shadows. The sun was so bright today, and she didn¡¯t want Chi Jinxi to get tanned. ¡°Just a little more work. We can get off work after this set.¡± ¡°I know. Thank you, sister Ming.¡± Chi Yanxi smiled sweetly at her and walked to the camera, holding up her dress. Today, they were shooting a new product of a small jewelry brand. After seeing the advertisements she had shot in the past, the brand decided on her at a glance. She was so expressive in front of the camera that even the usually harsh photographer couldn¡¯t help but praise her. It was not easy for her to take all the photos that met the requirements, and she felt that her face was frozen from the smile. She rubbed her face and complained to sister Ming. When she turned around, she saw two uninvited guests. How did the two of them find this place? After suffering two losses in the villa, she thought Chi Jianming would take a break for two days. It seemed that this time, he was indeed forced into a corner. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come looking for her every other day. Even though he was humiliated by her, he still came with his old face. ¡°Sister Ming, let¡¯s go.¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk to them, so she dragged sister Ming in the opposite direction. ¡°Wait, Chi Jingxi. Wait for me!¡± Li Lijuan saw that she was about to leave and suddenly became anxious. She tore away the fake kindness she had put on before she came and blocked Chi Jingxi¡¯s path of retreat. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even care about your dad¡¯s life?¡± ¡°My dad?¡± Her tone was extremely unpleasant, and Chi Jinxi¡¯s face darkened.¡±Is this man worthy of being my father?¡± Why didn¡¯t he care about our father-daughter relationship when he wanted me dead?¡± ¡°Xiao Xi, ahem, it¡¯s okay. I treated you like that back then. It¡¯s right that you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me.¡± Chi Jianming¡¯s face was pale, and he covered his mouth and coughed violently. After he removed his hand, he deliberately shook the blood-stained handkerchief. ¡°Jianming, Jianming, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Lijuan quickly held him up.¡±You can¡¯t die. If you die, what will we do if you leave us, an orphan and a widow?¡± Not only Chi Jingxi, even sister Ming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The ¡®blood¡¯ he coughed out earlier was obvious to anyone with a discerning eye that it was a blood bag. Also, li Lijuan¡¯s exaggerated performance, did she think this was a drama? ¡°Are you done acting?¡± Chi Jinxi was too lazy to continue watching such a stiff performance. No matter what Chi Jianming said today, she wouldn¡¯t give them a single cent. ¡°Chi Jinxi, are you really that heartless?¡± Li Lijuan glared at her fiercely.¡±I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t want us to go to the media when we¡¯re at a dead end, do you?¡± Their medical record was fake. If they really went to the media, they might not be able to handle public relations. However, this didn¡¯t prevent li Lijuan from using this to scare people. She knew that even if Chi Jinxi didn¡¯t mind, sister Ming had to consider the negative impact of this matter. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Sister Ming¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t as firm as it was at the beginning. Instead, she was leaning towards them. In her opinion, it was nothing to spend some money to calm things down. Li Lijuan was happy and immediately blurted out,¡±Five million!¡± Chapter 212 Chapter 212: He¡¯s here to back you up This little hussy could definitely afford this money! Looking at her stepmother¡¯s confident face, Chi Jinxi gritted her teeth. Moreover, if this matter were to blow up, it would not do her any good. She was currently on the rise, and there were countless pairs of eyes watching her from behind the scenes. It wasn¡¯t that Chi Jingxi didn¡¯t know this, but she just wasn¡¯t willing to let Chi Jianming blackmail her like this. Even if she had to fight to the death, she would not let them get any benefits from her. ¡°That, sister Ming, right? Isn¡¯t five million too much?¡± Chi Jianming also knew that li Lijuan¡¯s number was a bit too much. He felt that it was better to get money in a long-term way. In any case, with this medical record, even if it did not work out, he could still collude with the doctor Who wrote the medical record to create more fake cases. ¡°To be honest,¡± he coughed heavily, making his ruddy face look a little miserable.¡±The doctor said that there is still hope for my illness to be treated slowly. I just lack the first stage of treatment fee. It¡¯s not much, only 500000 Yuan. I¡¯ll think of a way to get the rest.¡± Think of a way? Of course not, he just wanted to get some money to spend first. After he was done squandering, he would use the same reason to look for Chi yingxi. ¡°Five hundred thousand?¡± Sister Ming¡¯s brows relaxed. This number was indeed not a lot. The endorsement fee for the advertisement that Chi Jingxi had accepted today was almost one million Yuan. It was true that money came quickly in this line of work, and the daily expenses were also quite a lot. All kinds of gowns for events, as well as the salary for the makeup artist, assistant, and manager, added up to more than 500000 Yuan. ...... ¡°Impossible.¡± Chi Jingxi gritted her teeth and glared at the two of them.¡±I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t give you a single cent!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t blame us. You know that your father is sick and I don¡¯t have the ability to make money. If I do something out of desperation, yingxi, don¡¯t blame us.¡± Li Lijuan¡¯s threatening methods were much higher than Chi Jianming ¡®s. Her meaning was very clear. Their identity did have something that Chi Yanxi was afraid of. The parents of the famous celebrity, Chi Jinxi. If they personally exposed this, it would at least cause a stir for a period of time, right? Who would ask for the truth? Sister Ming¡¯s expression changed. She had already thought of many serious consequences. She gently tugged at Chi yingxi¡¯s sleeve and whispered,¡±yingxi, you have to think about your future image. What if ...¡± It wasn¡¯t rare to see such vampire parents in the entertainment industry. If this continued, it would be very detrimental to Chi yingxi¡¯s future career. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is it so lively?¡± Li Jingming walked over slowly, his eyes falling on the medical record in Chi Jianming¡¯s hand.¡±Let me take a look.¡± Secretary yang immediately understood and took the medical record from Chi Jianming¡¯s hand. Although he said ¡°take,¡± in fact, the threatening look in his eyes was no different from directly snatching. Chi Jianming knew li Jingming¡¯s identity and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°This thing ...¡± Li Jingming laughed.¡±Who knows if it¡¯s real or not? take it to a doctor to test it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll give you 50 million, let alone 5 million.¡± He turned around to look at the two of them, his face slowly darkening.¡±If it¡¯s fake, you know the consequences.¡± The two of them knew the consequences of offending li Jingming. Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan looked at each other and saw the panic in each other¡¯s eyes. When they first thought of this move, they didn¡¯t think that li Jingming would also come and get involved. The authenticity of this medical record was simply too weak. What if he really took it for a test? With li Jingming¡¯s power, it would be easy to find out what they had done in secret. They had been too reckless. If Chi Jianming had known this would happen, he would have gone to the villa every day to look for Chi yingxi. ¡°This, this ...¡± Chi Jianming looked at Chi Jingxi helplessly. Seeing that she had no intention of coming out to speak, he could only grit his teeth and smile at li Jingming again. ¡°President Li, I¡¯m actually in good health. Why should I trouble you with such a small illness?¡± ¡°Is that so? But looking at this medical record, it seems to be very serious!¡± Li Jingming smiled, then frowned and pretended to be earnest.¡±If you¡¯re sick, it¡¯s better to treat it as soon as possible.¡± He looked at the two of them and they were indeed sick, but they were mentally ill! ¡°Mr. Li,¡± Secretary yang flipped through the medical records and was quite cooperative.¡±For the illness on this list, I¡¯m afraid that five million Yuan is not enough, including the follow-up treatment.¡± Still not enough? Hearing this, Chi Jianming wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Instead, he was so scared that he almost broke out in cold sweat. How could he not know that if they found out that they had forged the medical record, he would probably lose his life. What else could he use to spend money? ¡°Mr. Li, I really think that the doctor might have made a mistake. I¡¯m actually in good health. The hospital must have misdiagnosed me. Well, I¡¯ll take the medical record back now and go to that hospital to settle the score!¡± He reached out to grab the medical record book back from Secretary yang, but Secretary yang was faster than him and stuffed it into her briefcase. ¡°Was it a mistake?¡± Li Jingming raised his eyebrows.¡±Which hospital is so muddleheaded that they made so many mistakes?¡± Knowing that Secretary yang would definitely not return the medical record to him, Chi Jianming had no choice but to start with li Jingming. ¡°President Li, I know that you and Xiao Xi are a perfect match,¡± he said with a smile. As your future father-in-law, I¡¯ll support you no matter what. I¡¯m still waiting for you and Xiaoxi to get married soon and give me a chubby grandson!¡± His words made li Jingming secretly happy. However, when he thought of what he had done to Chi Jingxi, his face quickly sank. Chi Jianming didn¡¯t realize that anything was wrong. He felt that he had hit the nail on the head, so he hurriedly continued. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that our Xiao Xi should marry someone with an impressive appearance like you, President li ...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Chi Yanxi looked at him coldly, scaring him so much that he immediately swallowed his words. A match made in heaven? She was curious about what kind of brain Chi Jianming had to say something like that. Didn¡¯t he know that it was impossible between her and Li Jingming? How could someone as noble as li Jingming like her? She didn¡¯t even realize it herself, but when she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t suppress the sadness in her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She didn¡¯t want to listen to Chi Jianming¡¯s nonsense, so she took li Jingming¡¯s hand and wanted to take him away. Li Jingming was startled by this sudden intimate action. He quickly realized Chi Jingxi¡¯s trust and quietly clenched her hand. Chapter 213 Chapter 213: Heart-warming Chi yingxi dragged him to the car before stopping. She was already in an extremely bad mood, but because of Chi Jianming¡¯s words, she became even more desolate. Wasn¡¯t it enough that Chi Jianming had tricked her? now, he even wanted to sell her to li Jingming like goods. He had seen li Jingming¡¯s eager eyes just now, as if he was afraid that others couldn¡¯t see his intentions. Li Jingming wasn¡¯t a fool. He naturally wouldn¡¯t believe a few words of praise from others. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to you this time, right?¡± Li Jingming opened the car door for her considerately and helped her fasten her seat belt. This series of actions was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. He simply didn¡¯t give her any chance to refuse. ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± She shook her head. With so many lessons learned, Chi Jianming probably wouldn¡¯t dare to go too far at this time. He would probably only jump out from time to time to disgust her, and he probably couldn¡¯t do anything to her in other ways. Besides, the medical record was fake. She was just worried that Chi Jianming would still not give up on his grandmother. Li Jingming started the car and said indifferently,¡±¡±If it¡¯s too much trouble, I can help you solve it.¡± Without Chi Yuexi¡¯s permission, it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to do anything to Chi Jianming. If she misunderstood his purpose, he was afraid that the two of them would be further apart. ...... ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me so many times, how would I dare to trouble you again?¡± This time, if it wasn¡¯t for li Jingming, she would definitely have been deceived by Chi Jianming¡¯s fake medical record and given the money stupidly. And the previous few times, when Chi Jianming had been pestering him, he had always been the one to help. If he continued to help her, she was afraid that the debt between them would become more and more unreasonable. ¡°It¡¯s different this time ...¡± Li Jingming was just worried that Chi Jianming and the others had already found her workplace. What if they decided to go all out and use public opinion to drag her down? ¡°With you around,¡± Chi Yuexi smiled at him,¡±who else would dare to approach me?¡± Li Jingming knew that she said this to make him give up on this idea, but he still felt good hearing it. When he reached her house, Chi Yuexi blinked at him,¡±¡±See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wait, did you forget something?¡± Li Jingming¡¯s hand was on the steering wheel, and he turned his head to look at her lazily. His tall nose cast a faint shadow on his face. ¡°What did you forget?¡± She was still confused. She had been so busy these few days that she didn¡¯t know what she had forgotten. ¡°Little dog.¡± Of course, she hadn¡¯t forgotten anything, but li Jingming had deliberately kept it from her. The puppy still needed to be sent back to the Pet Shop for a vaccine. He had calculated that she would be free these few days, so he did not tell her in advance. ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Chi yaoxi frowned and thought for a while, but it didn¡¯t affect her.¡±I probably forgot about it because I was too busy.¡± Li Jingming gave her an ¡°I knew it¡± expression and patted the front passenger seat.¡±I¡¯ll wait for you here. I have time in the afternoon, so I can go with you.¡± Although she wanted to refuse, li Jingming¡¯s words had already made it so that she couldn¡¯t refuse. The puppy was very obedient in the car, curled up on her lap and sleeping soundly. Chi Yuexi lowered her head and seemed to be deep in thought. Her slender fingers were stroking her fluffy little head. While waiting for the traffic light to turn green, li Jingming couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at the quiet and harmonious scene. His eyes were full of smiles. Secretary yang had always been the one to help him with these things, so the staff of the Pet Shop wasn¡¯t very clear about li Jingming¡¯s identity. As for Chi Kexi, she had removed her makeup and returned to her usual approachable self, so it wasn¡¯t that easy for people to see through her. ¡°Sir, you and your girlfriend are really a good match. I¡¯ve been working here for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you so considerate.¡± The shop assistant¡¯s compliment made li Jingming¡¯s smile grow wider. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Chi Luoxi, who was bathing the puppy at the side. He wished he could only see her. ¡°As long as she¡¯s happy.¡± Chi Yuexi walked over with the dog in her arms, who had become even more afraid of strangers after being washed. She looked at them blankly.¡±What are you guys talking about?¡± She had almost forgotten that li Jingming had never been to such a place before. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he was treated as a fool and killed. However, he had so much money, so he shouldn¡¯t need her to worry about this. ¡°Your boyfriend is complimenting you,¡± the shop assistant said.¡±He said that I¡¯m very lucky to have a girlfriend like you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend ...¡±Chi Yuexi¡¯s face turned red. When did she and Li Jingming have this kind of relationship? Why was it so easy to be misunderstood? ¡°Woof!¡± The dog in her arms barked and interrupted her explanation. ¡°Yeah, I probably saved the world in my past life, so I met her.¡± Li Jingming lowered his head and looked at her, his smile growing wider. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± If he stayed any longer, li Jingming would probably empty this pet shop. It seemed that she had overestimated li Jingming. No matter who it was, it would be difficult to hold their ground under such cannonballs. Secretary yang had been waiting at the entrance of the Pet Shop for a long time. As soon as he saw her, he immediately took the dog from her hands respectfully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Yuexi was confused.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a new shopping mall over there. I¡¯ll Take You There for a walk.¡± Li Jingming took her hand and walked over.¡±I have time.¡± Before she could clarify the relationship between him having time and going shopping, she was already dragged into a shop by him. ¡°This one, and this one.¡± As soon as he entered the store, he instructed the shop assistant to bring a few pieces of clothes over. The smile on the sales assistant¡¯s lips almost reached her ears, and she looked at the two of them with more and more enthusiasm. ¡°Are you giving this away?¡± She saw that the clothes were all new items of the season, and the colors and styles were all her favorite. If li Jingming wasn¡¯t here, she would really want to try. These few pieces seemed to fit her well. Li Jingming ignored her and continued to choose a few more clothes. Then, he took out his card.¡±I¡¯ll take all of these.¡± The shop assistant took the card with a smile and quickly went to help him pack. When he wrote down the address, she couldn¡¯t help but lean over to take a look out of curiosity, only to find that the place looked a little familiar. ¡°Isn¡¯t this my home address?¡± Li Jingming¡¯s attitude was very matter-of-fact. ¡°It¡¯s for you. Of course, I¡¯ll fill in your family ¡®s. ¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so lucky to have a boyfriend who loves you so much!¡± ¡°I already said he¡¯s not ...¡± After being misunderstood by others day after day, she was almost tired of explaining. ¡°You don¡¯t like this?¡± Li Jingming took her hand and walked to the next store.¡±We¡¯ll buy whatever you like.¡± Chapter 214 Chapter 214: The ocean mansion She was only halfway through the shopping mall, but li Jingming had already spent tens of thousands of Yuan on her. Chi Yuexi felt a headache coming on. It was true that she liked shopping, but how could ordinary people afford to buy things like li Jingming? ¡°What¡¯s the matter? is there anything else you want?¡± Li Jingming saw that she had stopped and thought that she had taken a fancy to something. His thoughts were very simple. He had specially investigated what girls liked to do when they were unhappy. The answer with the highest number of votes was shopping. ¡°No more!¡± Chi Yuexi hurriedly stopped him. If this continued, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to pay him back. ¡°It¡¯s not your money that I¡¯m spending, so why are you feeling heartache?¡± Li Jingming looked at her with a funny expression. He felt that she was cuter than usual when she was a money-grubber. ¡°Can¡¯t I feel bad if it¡¯s not my money?¡±Chi yaoxi glared back at him. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. We won¡¯t buy anything then. Is there anywhere else you want to go?¡± He was always worried that Chi Luoxi would keep everything in her heart and not say it out loud, so he could only use this method to help her relieve her stress. ¡°No, what about you?¡± Li Jingming had been with her for so long, and she really felt that they weren¡¯t suitable. ...... After all, he was different from her. He had such a big company to manage, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was busy every day. ¡°There is, but I don¡¯t know if miss Chi would be willing to give me the honor.¡± Li Jingming reached out his hand to her. After she gently held his arm, he led her to the entrance of the mall. ¡°Mommy!¡± Just as she walked out of the mall¡¯s entrance, Chenchen jumped into her arms. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± She looked up and saw that Secretary yang was helping laughing grandma out of the car. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve asked the doctor. Grandma can come out in her current condition. It¡¯s better for her to walk around more.¡± Li Jingming knew that she was worried about her grandmother¡¯s condition, so he told her everything before she even asked. She heaved a sigh of relief and thanked li Jingming in a low voice. Chenchen quickly jogged back and helped her grandmother up like Secretary yang did.¡±Granny, do you want to go to the ocean mansion or have dinner first?¡± ¡°Where do you want to go first, good grandson?¡± Grandma lowered her head and looked at Chenchen with a smile. Because of Chenchen¡¯s presence, she looked much more radiant than usual. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t spoil the child too much.¡± Chi Yuexi felt a little helpless. She had personally experienced how much her grandmother had doted on her when she was young. Even if she wanted the moon and stars, her grandmother would help her climb up and pick them. ¡°My good grandson is so obedient, how can I not dote on him a little more?¡± Grandma smiled and touched Chenchen¡¯s head. Then she looked at li Jingming and said,¡±doesn¡¯t Xi Xi have someone to dote on? why are you jealous of Chenchen?¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Of course, Chi Yuexi understood what her grandmother meant. She felt even more embarrassed and her face turned even redder than before. ¡°Grandma is right. Children should be pampered more.¡± Li Jingming walked over and naturally put his arm around her waist.¡±There¡¯s a new aquarium nearby. There aren¡¯t many people there recently, so I¡¯m planning to take grandma and Chenchen there for a walk.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± She thought that li Jingming had left her out, so she quickly asked. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been with me? What, don¡¯t you want to go?¡± Li Jingming poked her forehead with his index finger and smiled lovingly. ¡°No, I didn ¡®t.¡± She hurriedly lowered her head, and the tips of her ears were already red. Chenchen¡¯s sharp eyes noticed this, but she still watched from the side.¡±Grandma, mommy seems to be shy!¡± ¡°I didn ¡®t!¡± Chi Yuexi pretended to scare him, but Chenchen hurriedly hid behind her grandmother. When Chenchen saw that she did not chase after her, she hid behind her grandmother and laughed out loud. ¡°Waa! Big fish!¡± ¡°Waa! A mermaid!¡± This was Chenchen¡¯s first time visiting the ocean mansion. In the past, when li Jingming was busy, he would often leave him alone with the nanny and didn¡¯t have time to accompany him for several days. Ever since he met Chi Yuexi, he had truly enjoyed his childhood. ¡°My good grandson, slow down, don¡¯t fall.¡± Grandma happily followed behind Chenchen. She did not seem tired even after walking for such a long time. Chi Yuexi was, of course, pleased that she was in such a good mental state. She had been worried that her grandmother wouldn¡¯t be able to make it, but now it seemed that everything was starting to turn for the better. ¡°Granny, let¡¯s go and see the big shark!¡± Chenchen held her grandmother¡¯s hand and ran straight to the Sharks ¡®zone, leaving the two of them behind. Chi Yuexi wasn¡¯t worried about her grandmother and Chenchen. She looked up and saw the sky blue above her. Small fish of various colors swam among the colorful corals, and the scenery made her a little dazed. Li Jingming had already quietly come over and stood beside her. She looked up at the small fish swimming while he watched her from the side. The starry light from the bottom of the water fell on her pupils, and she was so beautiful that it was breathtakingly beautiful. Li Jingming couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand. As soon as he touched the tip of her hair, Chi Yuexi already sensed it. ¡°¡±What are you doing?¡± ¡°Your hair is messy, I¡¯ll help you fix it.¡± As if nothing had happened, he tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear and retracted his hand. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chi Kexi smiled at him in embarrassment. Perhaps it was because the environment was too suitable for them, but she actually didn¡¯t feel that her actions with li Jingming were too ambiguous. ¡°Go look for Chenchen and grandma. Don¡¯t just stand here like an idiot.¡± When li Jingming pulled her to Chenchen, he was standing there, hesitating as he looked at the ice cream truck not far from the exit. He knew that li Jingming and Chi Yuexi usually didn¡¯t allow him to eat these. However, children were gluttonous, and it was inevitable that they couldn¡¯t resist when they saw these things. ¡°Mommy, can I ...¡± ¡°We can ¡®t!¡± Chi Yuexi rejected her flatly. Chenchen was still young, so she would definitely feel uncomfortable if she ate ice. This child was exactly the same as her when she was young, especially in terms of her stomach. At that time, she was insensible and ate a lot of popsicles. Every time her stomach hurt, her grandmother would stay by her side to help her relieve the pain. She did not want Chenchen to go through such an experience again. ¡°Mommy, Chenchen wants to eat it!¡± Chenchen tugged at her sleeve, looking as if he would cry in front of her if she rejected him. Chi Yuexi had always been at her wit¡¯s end when he was like this, so she could only look at li Jingming. She didn¡¯t know that li Jingming¡¯s requests for her and Chenchen were difficult to refuse. Chenchen was still fine. If she were to cry or throw a tantrum, he could still harden his heart. But for her, he could not even bear to frown. ¡°Alright.¡± Chi Yuexi really had no other choice.¡±I¡¯ll go with you to buy some, but I¡¯ll have to make it clear that I can only buy you two ice cream balls.¡± ¡°Yay! Then I want mango and matcha ¡®s!¡± There was only ice cream left in Chenchen¡¯s eyes. She quickly pulled her by the hand and ran over. Chapter 215 Chapter 215: Chapter 215 stay overnight ¡°Soon. I¡¯m so anxious, but Xi Xi has never agreed to it.¡± Li Jingming sighed. His gaze fell on Chi Yuexi, who was standing at an ice-cream stall in the distance, and his expression softened. ¡°Don¡¯t bully Xixi. If one day Xixi is wronged, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Seeing him like this, his grandmother knew that her warning did not have much practical meaning. He still smiled and agreed,¡±don¡¯t worry, grandma. Xixi will only bully me.¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s bad. I said I¡¯d only take one bite. Why is it so big?¡± Chenchen pursed her lips and looked at the ice cream in her hands, on the verge of tears. Chi Yuexi didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of guilt for snatching a child¡¯s item. Instead, she boasted shamelessly,¡±¡±Mommy is doing this for your own good. It¡¯s not good for children to eat too much cold food, you know?¡± ¡°I remember sister Ming saying that you can¡¯t eat too many high-calorie things.¡± Chenchen had turned to him for help, so li Jingming naturally had to stand up and uphold justice. ¡°Grandma.¡± Chi Yuexi naturally took her grandmother¡¯s hand and started acting coquettishly.¡±They ganged up to bully me!¡± ¡°You ... Chenchen is still so young. What¡¯s wrong with letting him have a few bites of something he likes to eat?¡± Her grandmother, on the other hand, did not stand on her side. Instead, she spoke up for Chenchen. ...... Her dejected look made people laugh. Li Jingming couldn¡¯t help but rub her head.¡±Don¡¯t throw a tantrum with a child. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve asked Xiao Yang to book a table at the restaurant.¡± ¡°Who wants to go with you?¡± She blushed and her heart raced because of his sudden intimate action. She quickly held her grandmother¡¯s hand and did not dare to look at him again. Of course, Chenchen had also quickly forgotten about the earlier unhappiness and was hopping and skipping behind them. It was already past Teno¡¯ clock in the evening when they returned from the restaurant. ¡°I want my mother-in-law to tell me stories. Mommy, can I?¡± When they returned to the villa, Chi Yuexi had originally wanted li Jingming to bring Chenchen back. Who knew that Chenchen would immediately stick to her grandmother, pulling on the corner of her grandmother¡¯s clothes and refusing to leave. Li Jingming wanted to take him away, so he stared at them with tears in his eyes, making it hard for them to bear to do it. ¡°Alright, Chenchen will sleep with me tonight. I want to get closer to my good grandson.¡± Her grandmother did not reject them, which made Chenchen look even more confident when she looked at them. ¡°But, grandma ...¡± Li Jingming knew that Chenchen didn¡¯t sleep well at night. Her grandmother¡¯s illness hadn¡¯t fully recovered. It would be bad if it relapsed. ¡°I feel so much younger when I¡¯m with my good grandson.¡± Grandma blinked at him.¡±My good grandson, right?¡± Besides, she also hoped that li Jingming could spend more time with Chi Jingxi. These two people were usually very busy, so they probably didn¡¯t see each other often. ¡°Yes!¡± Chenchen¡¯s reply was crisp and clear. She couldn¡¯t wait to pull her grandmother¡¯s hand upstairs, wanting to show her her her toy collection. Chi Yuexi helplessly followed behind and called the nanny to bring a blanket over for Chenchen. After she had settled down upstairs, she went downstairs and found li Jingming still sitting in the living room. Why was he still here? She didn¡¯t mean to chase him away, but she felt that he was too free today. ¡°The doctor said that the equipment in my grandmother¡¯s room can be removed in half a month. If you recuperate well, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to live to a hundred years old. ¡± After li Jingming saw her, he didn¡¯t tell her the reason why he stayed. Her brows relaxed.¡±A hundred years is still a bit too much, right? I just hope that grandma can leave happily without any regrets. That would be great. ¡± ¡°You still look better when you smile.¡± Li Jingming leaned back on the sofa, looking relaxed.¡±Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure in the future.¡± She felt that li Jingming was a little strange tonight. If he had accompanied her to shop in the afternoon and bought so many things, it was just to comfort her when he saw that she was in a bad mood. That night, he tried to please his grandmother and made her smile. What did he want to do? Could it be that he had really fallen for her? She quickly denied this ridiculous thought. How could li Jingming like her? the two of them didn¡¯t belong to the same world. He was so outstanding, and ... She lowered her head out of habit, and her mood became low again because of this sudden thought. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Li Jingming suddenly sat down beside her and looked at her with concern. His sudden approach startled her.¡±You, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°You really want me to leave?¡± Li Jingming glanced at her faintly.¡±I¡¯ve put in so much effort, but I didn¡¯t expect to receive such treatment in the end.¡± Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Although he said that, he had no intention of leaving. ¡°Who¡¯s chasing you away?¡± She mumbled softly, but she had no intention of asking him to stay. His house was only a few steps away from here. Was it difficult to walk back? ¡°In that case,¡± li Jingming ignored her words,¡±I¡¯ll force myself to stay.¡± You¡¯re welcome, I can sleep in the guest room. ¡± ¡°When was I being polite with you?¡± She couldn¡¯t ask him to leave, so she went to help him clean up the guest room. She was worried that he would not be used to sleeping in the guest room, so she had specially changed the blanket for him. Li Jingming naturally wouldn¡¯t just stand there like a fool. He came over to help with the housework, which was even easier than her. ¡°Alright, who asked you to stay here for the night instead of going home?¡± Her guest room couldn¡¯t be compared to li Jingming¡¯s luxurious suite, so it was really unfair for him to stay here. ¡°I think the environment here is quite good, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Li Jingming took the pillow from her hand and placed it on the bed. The two pillows were placed side by side. No matter how one looked at it, they were specially prepared for the two of them. Chi Yanxi hurriedly packed her things and pushed open the door to the guest room, intending to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Li Jingming called out to her. She turned around and her eyes met his deep eyes.¡±Good night.¡± ¡°Good, good night!¡± She didn¡¯t know why she was so flustered. She was in her own house, but she felt like she was a thief. The next morning, she had a filming assignment and left at dawn. Li Jingming slowly prepared breakfast for Chenchen and her grandmother. When he estimated that it was about time, he took Chenchen out. As soon as he stepped out, he bumped into Xiao Ye. He smiled and nodded in that direction, then said to Chenchen,¡±Chenchen, what do I usually tell you?¡± ¡°I know, daddy. Mommy has taught me to be polite,¡± Chenchen answered crisply. She waved at Xiao Ye and said,¡±Good Morning, uncle Xiao!¡± Chapter 216 Chapter 216: No need to be polite Xiao Ye watched helplessly as Li Jingjing brought the little fellow out of Chi Luoxi¡¯s house. His face was full of depression and he felt very upset. This wasn¡¯t the first time. Xiao Ye felt that Chi yaoxi and Li Jingjing¡¯s private contact was becoming more and more frequent. Xiao Ye guessed that, according to Chi Yexi¡¯s personality, she would not be moved or interested in a cold and uninteresting man like Li Jingjing. However, that li fellow was truly sinister and cunning. He actually made use of an insensible child and often brought him to look for Chi Luoxi. Chenchen was a lively and adorable child. Xiao Ye had played with her before. Other than her looks, her personality and temperament were nothing like li Qianqian ¡®s. She was also very likable. That child really didn¡¯t seem like the biological child of that li fellow. He was so lucky to have Chi Luoxi as his mommy. There were a few times when Xiao Ye was having fun with the little fellow. He observed that the child¡¯s eyebrows and lips looked a little similar to Chi luexi ¡®s. What kind of fate was this that allowed these people to form such a special relationship? Xiao Ye had an indescribable feeling in his heart. Ever since he came back from the seaside, the company¡¯s business had been very busy. He had asked Chi luexi out a few times during the weekends, but she had been very busy recently and the two of them rarely met. Xiao Ye recalled the last time they had met. Chi luexi had intentionally told him about the rumors on the internet that the two of them were a couple and that they should slowly reduce the popularity of the matter and stop deceiving those netizens. Xiao Ye had no choice but to nod in agreement. However, he had mixed feelings in his heart. He felt that his relationship with Chi Luoxi seemed to have drifted apart. Thinking back to the times when he was together with Chi Luoxi, the two of them relaxed and had intimate moments. Xiao Ye¡¯s heart was filled with nostalgia. ...... Chi luexi watched as the little guy and Li Jingjing left. She almost laughed out loud when she saw that the father and son, one tall and one short, had similar figures and even the way they walked, was similar. The little fellow had grown taller and more sensible. Chi leixi also noticed an obvious change, which was Li Jingjing. Recently, this man seemed to have changed his character. The original cold silence was less and less seen, and she felt more warmth and casualness from him. This was a great thing, especially for the little guy¡¯s education. A father¡¯s influence on his child was still very great. Chi yaoxi closed the door and returned to the living room. Just as she was about to head upstairs to wash up, her phone rang with a familiar ringtone. It was Xiao Ye. What was going on at this time? Chi leixi hesitated for a moment and her phone rang a few times before she picked up. ¡°Beauty Yue Xi, why are you so busy? You¡¯re so busy that you¡¯re going to ignore an old Friend Like Me?¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s joking voice could be heard from the phone. ¡°No, no, my phone is charging and I just came over. Any instructions from the leader?¡± For some reason, Chi Kexi casually explained and even lied. ¡°We haven¡¯t been in contact for a while. How have you been?¡± Xiao Ye greeted him as usual, his tone filled with concern. ¡°It¡¯s alright, but I¡¯m really busy. I¡¯ve been taking on new TV series and a few commercial endorsements recently. Sometimes, I¡¯ll go to a few places a day.¡± Since she was free and they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, Chi Kexi started chatting with Xiao Ye. ¡°Women shouldn¡¯t always work so hard. Take fewer acting jobs and rest more to take care of yourself. Otherwise, you¡¯ll grow old quickly if you work too hard and run around!¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s words made Chi Luoxi laugh. ¡°What do you mean I age faster? Xiao Ye, don¡¯t curse me! I¡¯ve only graduated and entered the industry for a few years, how can I get old so quickly!¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s hearty laughter could be heard from the other side. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. You¡¯re at the peak of your career right now. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll give me too much work and exhaust your body.¡± Chi leixi knew that Xiao Ye was speaking the truth. There had already been many cases where celebrities were forced to leave the entertainment industry because they had stayed up late or because their bodies had health problems due to the work intensity. She knew that Xiao Ye¡¯s reminder was right and was for her own good. However, life was never that carefree. Chi Luoxi pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°AI! Thank you for your concern. I understand these principles, but I have no choice. I have to serve the RMB!¡± Xiao Ye wanted to jokingly say that he might as well follow him and be the lady boss. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard. However, after some thought, he decided not to say it. In the past, based on their close relationship, this kind of joke could be made very casually, but now ... Ever since his confession at the beach was rejected, Xiao Ye felt that he could no longer be so casual. Although she had promised to continue being best friends like before, she still felt a little embarrassed and embarrassed. ¡°The rumors should have died down after you returned, right?¡± Xiao Ye asked after a short pause. Ah? The sudden change of topic stunned Chi Luoxi. Rumors? It meant that the fans who followed her online were CP [ 1] that she and Xiao Ye were a couple. It was indeed a lot less. Sister Ming¡¯s public relations work was good, and the popularity was gradually decreasing. Chi leixi felt that she had let Xiao Ye down. Back then, in order to save the day, she had pulled Xiao Ye along at the last minute to hold a press conference together to publicly announce the fact that they were in a relationship. In order to protect her reputation and status in front of her fans, she had asked Xiao Ye for help. Xiao Ye did not say anything and did not even ask for details. He immediately agreed. It was indeed rare to see such good friends, and Chi Yuexi had always been grateful. Previously, she had rejected Xiao Ye¡¯s confession at the beach. Now, she had asked sister Ming to do some public relations to lower the popularity of the couple. It was obvious that she was playing the role of a bad person who¡¯ burned the bridge after crossing it ¡®. After thinking for a moment, Chi Luoxi replied to Xiao Ye in embarrassment,¡±Yes, it¡¯s been reduced by a lot. Thank you, Xiao Ye.¡± Sensing Chi yaoxi¡¯s awkwardness, Xiao Ye immediately changed the topic. He did not want to put her in a difficult position. ¡°What thanks? There¡¯s no need to be so polite between us. ¡± Chi luexi agreed softly. It was getting late. Was Xiao Ye looking for her for something? ¡°Xiao Ye, is there something you need from me? Don¡¯t forget what we¡¯re here for. ¡± ¡°Yue Xi, with such a relationship, do you need something to call me?¡± In order to liven up the atmosphere, Xiao Ye deliberately joked on the other end of the phone. Chi luexi laughed too.¡±No, we¡¯re just chatting casually. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll forget what¡¯s important when you¡¯re chatting.¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly. He had to find some serious business and more opportunities to be with Chi Kexi openly. ¡°Yue Xi, I do have something to tell you. After you¡¯re done with this, come to the jewelry company and help shoot a new product advertisement.¡± So that¡¯s how it was. Speaking of the jewelry company, Chi Yuexi still had to thank Xiao Ye. Back then, it was Xiao Ye who had his eyes on the jewelry industry and allowed her to join and invest in it. Now, it was operating well and there was a lot of money coming in every month. Chapter 217 Chapter 217: Chapter 217-taking the opportunity It was only right for her to shoot an advertisement for a jewelry company. Chi leixi happily agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll finish up as soon as possible and go to the jewelry company to shoot the new product advertisement. How is that helping? I should go anyway. Don¡¯t be so polite.¡± It had also been a few months since Chi Luoxi last visited the jewelry company. She had made an appointment with Xiao Ye that he would be free in the afternoon on Thursday, so she would head over earlier. It was still early and the photographer for the advertisement had yet to arrive. Xiao Ye accompanied Chi Yuexi around the jewelry store and introduced her to a few pieces of jewelry that had been newly designed by the designer. As expected, it was very beautiful. The style was new and unique, giving people a kind of shocking beauty. Chi Luoxi stopped in front of a new pendant and couldn¡¯t help but praise it after observing it for a long time. ¡°These designers really have wild imaginations. I really like this pendant. Look at the pure white and shiny mother of pearl. It complements the white diamond perfectly. How elegant and Grand!¡± Xiao Ye secretly praised Chi Luoxi¡¯s sharp eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°Your eyes are sharp too. This is a design that won an international award. It¡¯s the latest design by the France Designer, Michelle.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s words, Chi yaoxi¡¯s expression brightened. Michelle was her favorite foreign designer. Two years ago, when she had gone overseas, Chi Luoxi had attended an event with Michelle and they had even taken photos together at the event. ...... ¡°That¡¯s great! It seems like I have an affinity with the designer Michelle. I didn¡¯t expect a man like him to have such delicate creativity and ideas. ¡± Xiao Ye was secretly happy when he saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s exultation. As the saying goes, women are indeed fated with jewelry. When they talk about jewelry, they can¡¯t stop talking, but when they see beautiful jewelry, they can¡¯t move. After taking a look at the new jewelry, Xiao Ye brought Chi yaoxi to the company¡¯s photography studio. The photographer had already arranged everything. All that was left was for Chi yaoxi to change into a new set of clothes and bring along a few new types of jewelry to take the most beautiful advertisement photos. The photographer was very professional, and Chi leixi was also an experienced advertising spokesperson. The photos were very satisfactory, and almost all of them passed on the first try. In less than two hours, all the advertising pictures were shot. Chi Luoxi thought that she could get off work earlier and go home to rest. She was tired after a busy day. When she arrived at Xiao Ye¡¯s office, she wanted to greet him before leaving. Xiao Ye was currently looking at a contract when he heard someone knocking on the door. Without even lifting his head, he replied,¡±Please enter!¡± When he saw that it was Chi yaoxi, Xiao Ye immediately put the documents aside and stood up enthusiastically. ¡°Yexi? Why are you here? The commercial is done shooting so quickly?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw that you were very busy, so I wanted to come over to say goodbye before going back.¡± Xiao Ye hurriedly walked out from the large desk and pulled Chi Luoxi back. He greeted her warmly, ¡°I¡¯m not busy, I¡¯m not busy. You don¡¯t come here often either. Come and have a cup of tea before you leave.¡± Before Chi Luoxi could say anything, she was pressed down onto the sofa by Xiao Ye. ¡®Since I¡¯m already here, I¡¯ll take things as they come. Alright,¡¯ Chi Yuexi could only nod and agree to sit for a while longer. Xiao Ye pressed the speaker button and said,¡±Xiao Li, bring in a cup of jasmine tea.¡± After a while, the staff at the front desk walked in with a cup of fragrant jasmine tea and gently placed it on the coffee table in front of Chi luexi. ¡°Please have some tea.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded to express her gratitude. She was still grateful for Xiao Ye¡¯s attentiveness. Not many people knew that she liked jasmine tea. Even if some people knew, they might not have placed much importance on it. Regardless of the occasion, Xiao Ye would always order a cup of fragrant jasmine tea for Chi yaoxi whenever there was a need for tea. Chi luexi did not say a word and looked at Xiao Ye gratefully. Xiao Ye also sat down opposite him. ¡°Have a taste. This is a good tea I brought from my hometown, Shandong. I¡¯ll bring you a box of it later.¡± ¡°Sure. Out of all our acquaintances and friends, only you, Xiao Ye, would remember that I like to drink jasmine tea.¡± When Xiao Ye heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, he teased her on purpose, ¡°You know about this? tell me, what¡¯s the reason for this?¡± Chi leixi knew that Xiao Ye was teasing her, so she replied jokingly, ¡°Because of what? because you have a good memory?¡± Xiao Ye burst into laughter upon hearing this. The two of them chatted for a while about the shooting of the advertisement. When he saw Chi yaoxi looking at her watch, Xiao Ye knew that she wanted to go back. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get something for you to bring back.¡± Chi luexi waited quietly. After a while, Xiao Ye returned with a box of tea leaves and an exquisite little box. He placed them in a bag and handed it to Chi luexi. ¡°Take it, it¡¯s all valuable stuff, don¡¯t lose it.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s hint, Chi Luoxi felt that the items in the bag might not be ordinary. When Xiao Ye told her to take it and go back, Chi yaoxi received the bag and looked inside carefully. She was stunned. There must be some real and exquisite jewelry in that exquisite little box. She didn¡¯t dare to take it away, so she sat down again. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it anymore. If you want to look at it, take it back and look at it. ¡± The more Xiao Ye urged her, the more she wanted to open it to see what it was. She didn¡¯t dare to accept gifts that were too expensive. It was an exquisite silver-white jewelry box that was buttoned up exquisitely. Chi yaoxi found the mechanism and pressed it, opening the jewelry box. There was a pair of jewels lying quietly inside, causing Chi Yuexi to cover her mouth in shock. Isn¡¯t this the pendant that I saw this afternoon? it¡¯s Michelle¡¯s latest design. That wouldn¡¯t do. It was obvious that it was very expensive. ¡°Xiao Ye, you can¡¯t do that. Why did you put this piece of jewelry in the bag? I can¡¯t take it, it¡¯s too valuable! I¡¯ll take this box of tea leaves. ¡± Chi luexi closed the jewelry box again and placed it on the coffee table. Xiao Ye knew that if he were to tell Chi Luoxi what it was, she would definitely reject it. She was so silly that she was cute. An ordinary woman¡¯s eyes would only light up when she saw jewelry, and her face would definitely bloom with a smile if she could take it for herself. But this silly woman refused to take it away and insisted on returning what she had already obtained. He had to think of a way for Chi Luoxi to take him away. Xiao Ye knew that this pendant was Chi Yuexi¡¯s favorite. He wanted to give it to her but found it difficult to do so. ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t think too much about it. You must wear this new jewelry pendant. This is not a personal gift for you, but a gift from the company. Letting you bring it is also for the jewelry company¡¯s publicity and advertising. Do you understand?¡± Ah? Chi leixi didn¡¯t believe Xiao Ye¡¯s words. Seeing his serious expression, she was also a little skeptical. Taking advantage of Chi Luoxi¡¯s hesitation and confusion, Xiao Ye picked up the pendant, turned it around, and gently helped Chi Luoxi wear it around her neck. Xiao Ye couldn¡¯t help but feel a little attracted to her fair and delicate neck. Chapter 218 Chapter 218: Chapter 218 AI! A woman like Chi luexi was so close to him, yet they felt so far apart. When would he be able to open up to her, and the two of them could be together openly and officially as a couple? Xiao Ye chuckled and shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to think too much and did his best to do what he should do. Everything else would depend on fate and fate. ¡°You¡¯re wearing it, it¡¯s beautiful! You¡¯re not allowed to take it off! Take good care of Yue Xi, okay? It¡¯s for your advertisement, not for free. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡± Chi luexi knew Xiao Ye¡¯s intentions, but since he put in so much effort, it didn¡¯t seem too good to reject him so decisively. She went along with his wishes and jokingly said, ¡°Okay, you said it. I often do advertisements with it. If that¡¯s the case, you still have to thank me, right?¡± When Xiao Ye saw that Chi Yuexi had finally accepted his offer obediently, he happily replied, ¡°You¡¯re right to say that. I still have to thank you, Yue Xi. How about this, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal when we¡¯re free.¡± Chi yaoxi playfully winked at Xiao Ye.¡±¡±It¡¯s a deal, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi was about to stand up and leave, Xiao Ye asked, ¡°Do you want me to send you back?¡± ¡°No need, the company has arranged for a nanny car to pick us up.¡± Xiao Ye nodded and sent Chi yaoxi off. ...... As soon as she left Xiao Ye¡¯s jewelry company and before she even got into the car, Chi Yuexi noticed a group of fans waiting at the side. When they saw Chi Luoxi coming over, they swarmed over like a swarm of bees. Some sent flowers, some took photos, and some even shouted,¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi, I love you!¡± It was not the first time that there were fans waiting at the side after the filming. Chi Luoxi politely nodded and smiled at the fans, then waved and prepared to get into the nanny car. But this time, the fans were clearly even crazier. A few male fans were even more outrageous. They rushed past the security guards outside and rushed to Chi luexi. ¡°Chi Luoxi, I love you!¡± ¡°Chi leixi, take a picture with us!¡± A male fan was very close to Chi luexi and even tried to hug her. However, one of the security guards saw him and pushed him to the side. The company¡¯s staff was in the car. They opened the door and urged,¡±¡±Ms. Chi, get in the car!¡± Chi Luoxi turned around, but her clothes were still being pulled by one of the male fans. She shouted, ¡°Ah!¡± The security guards quickly pushed the male fan to the back. He staggered a few steps and almost fell. When they finally got into the nanny van, Chi yaoxi heaved a sigh of relief. It was common for fans to follow him. He had seen crazy fans shouting and giving him flowers and gifts. However, Chi Luoxi had never seen such a crazy male fan before. He was pulling and trying to hug her forcefully. This was too much and too disrespectful. Chi Luoxi was very depressed. Originally, the afternoon¡¯s filming went smoothly and they finished early. Xiao Ye even specially gave her a gift and said goodbye happily. He even made an appointment to treat her to a big meal next time. He didn¡¯t expect to meet such a group of immoral fans the moment he stepped out of the company. Chi luexi thought about it again. Anyway, this matter had passed in an instant and it did not cause much damage. She just had to be more careful in the future and arrange for more security guards every time she went out. After adjusting her mood, Chi leixi looked out of the window at the setting sun. Along the way, there were white poplar trees passing by, and there were green lawns by the road. Some high-rise buildings on the opposite side had already lit up their neon lights. As she admired the natural scenery outside the car window, Chi Luoxi¡¯s mood gradually calmed down and she forgot about the unhappiness between her and her fans. Chi luexi¡¯s eyes turned subconsciously and she widened her eyes in shock when she saw the scene in the rear-view mirror. In the car behind them sat the male fans who had caused a scene earlier. That was their car, and they were following closely behind the nanny van! This made Chi leixi¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, tighten again. Who were these people? How could he be so overboard? They were actually following him? Did they want to know where he lived? That would be too dangerous! ¡°Driver, please drive faster! The car behind them seemed to be following them, so they had to shake them off! The young driver, young master Li, stepped on the accelerator and sped up, trying to get away from the black car behind as soon as possible. Chi luexi held onto the car handle tightly and looked at the rearview mirror nervously. It was really infuriating. The black car behind them was in hot pursuit. When they saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s nanny car speed up, they also sped up and followed closely behind a few meters. Chi luexi was both furious and speechless. She had planned to go home earlier to rest this afternoon, but she did not expect to encounter such a difficult situation. There was a message tone on Chi leixi¡¯s phone. She opened it and saw that Li Jingjing was asking if she was done. While the car was driving steadily, Chi leixi replied briefly,¡±¡±I¡¯m on my way home after I¡¯m done. ¡± They had been driving for a few kilometers, but the car was still following them. Chi Luoxi realized that she could not avoid the car and could not go home immediately this time. If those bad fans knew where her home was, she did not know what danger would happen. What to do? There was a highway in front of them. According to the route home, the driver had to turn and pass under the bridge. However, in order to avoid the car that was following them, Chi yaoxi asked the driver to get on the highway. There were several turns on the overpass. If they followed the wrong direction and got off from a different intersection, they could get rid of the hateful car. As expected, the black car also followed them onto the highway. Chi luexi was about to ask the driver to speed up when she suddenly saw the black car that was following them suddenly speed up in the rear mirror. It wanted to overtake the nanny car and force Chi luexi¡¯s to stop. The driver, Xiao Li, was also an experienced driver. He also kept accelerating to prevent the car behind from overtaking him. This was to prevent his nanny van from being more passive and being blocked by the car. The two cars were fighting on the highway, rushing back and forth, constantly changing their speeds. Chi Luoxi sat in the car, feeling extremely frightened and depressed. She had no choice. When Li Jingjing sent another message asking Chi leixi out for dinner that night, Chi leixi thought for a moment and directly told him on WeChat. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome. We¡¯re still on the highway. There are some bad fans following us, and they¡¯re a few men. They¡¯re following us all the way and want to overtake us. I think they¡¯re following us to my house. I asked the driver to get on the highway, but they followed me too. We almost crashed just now.¡± ¡°A viaduct? Was he the one at the bus station? A black car? What¡¯s the license plate number?¡± Li Jingjing knew that the matter was serious when Chi yaoxi mentioned the trouble. They were chasing each other on the overpass, and a traffic accident could happen at any time. These things that weren¡¯t just Dead or Alive were too much! Seeing the address and license plate number sent by Chi yaoxi, Li Jingjing, who was still at the company and getting ready to get off work, called the driver and immediately drove out. Chapter 219 Chapter 219: Chapter 219-crash Chi yaoxi sat nervously in the nanny van and clutched the handle as she anxiously said to the driver, Xiao Li,¡± ¡°Be careful! Slow down, don¡¯t let the car behind overtake you, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± Before Chi luexi could finish her sentence, she saw the car behind them secretly accelerate and drive directly to the same level as the nanny car. Driver li immediately stepped on the accelerator, not wanting to be overtaken by the car. Just as Chi yaoxi had said, they didn¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s intentions were, but if they overtook them, they would have the initiative, which was very disadvantageous to the nanny van. The bad fan¡¯s car¡¯s purpose was obvious. It tried to overtake Chi yaoxi¡¯s car several times and forced her to stop. There were only two lanes on the highway, and the two cars were very close to each other. Chi yaoxi was extremely nervous, not knowing what these people were up to. If they were ordinary male fans, would they be so crazy? Chi luexi was puzzled. She frowned deeply and held the handle tightly. She did not even have the time to call the police at the sight of such a dangerous scene. What kind of luck was this? how could there be such a difficult person? Chi yaoxi only wanted to shake off the car next to her as soon as possible so that there wouldn¡¯t be any collisions or car accidents on the overpass. ¡°Li, drive faster! Don¡¯t worry, I, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Chi luexi had just taken out her cell phone when the black car next to her approached the nanny car again. With a loud bang, it even collided violently with the nanny car. The car shook and Chi yaoxi jumped in shock. She lost her grip on the phone and it fell under the seat. ...... Heavens! Chi Luoxi was so anxious that she wanted to call for help! There was no good solution. The driver, Xiao Li, had tried his best, but the car following them was getting more and more outrageous. From time to time, it deliberately collided with the nanny van, making a scary ¡°Bang Bang¡± sound. What to do? On the overpass, it was useless to call for help. She wanted to call the police, but she dropped her phone. In order to avoid the black car¡¯s approach and collision, the nanny car swayed left and right from time to time. Chi leixi could only fasten her seat belt and hold on to the handle firmly. She swayed and couldn¡¯t lower her head to look for her phone. AI! Chi leixi prayed in her heart that the heavens would bless her and stop this disaster from happening! The two cars were very fast, and they would make turns from time to time, overtaking other vehicles. There were several times when the driver, Xiao Li, hurriedly turned the steering wheel and made a turn to avoid Chi Luoxi¡¯s car. On the highway, the screeches of wheels turning rapidly and braking were heard continuously. The screeches of wheels rubbing against the ground were heard. Chi leixi had never encountered such a problem before. She was starting to feel the seriousness of the matter. If this continued, would there be a major accident? would it cause the car to crash and people to die? The more Chi Luoxi thought about it, the more afraid she became. She had never been so frightened before. Her mind was in a mess, and the scene of the car accident even filled her mind. Just as Chi yaoxi felt that there was no more hope, she suddenly saw a black Maybach getting closer and closer to her nanny van from the rearview mirror. Chi leixi became even more nervous. That car was obviously trying to overtake them. With three cars packed together, it would be strange if there was no accident! Forget it, she could not bear to look. Chi luexi forced herself to look forward, grabbed the handle, and reminded the driver again,¡± ¡°Xiao Li, it¡¯s okay if the car is damaged. I will take responsibility. Speed up and overtake that car. Be careful, as long as you are safe!¡± Little driver li was also shocked and scared. He turned on the air-conditioner and was sweating profusely. ¡°Alright, sit tight, miss Chi. I¡¯ll speed up and get rid of these hooligans!¡± Xiao Li was fully focused on looking forward. There were no vehicles within a few dozen meters in front of him, so it was the best time to accelerate without any obstacles. Li Jingjing sat in the car and watched as she caught up to the car Chi yaoxi had mentioned. Black, M6833 license plate, it was definitely this! Sure enough, this car was not being honest. It kept provoking Chi Yuexi¡¯s car, trying to force the nanny car to stop. Li Jingjing¡¯s icy face became even colder. She ordered the driver in a low voice,¡± ¡°Speed up, catch up to the car in front and knock it to a stop!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s driver didn¡¯t react in time. Just now, President li kept telling him to speed up. When they got on the highway, he had already caught up with the target car as fast as he could. What did President li say just now? Hit it? Hit the car in front? Did you hear wrong? The driver, Xiao Liu, was confused. Even if he had an opinion, he could get out of the car and think of another way to deal with it. He would still be at a disadvantage if he hit the car. That car was just an ordinary car that cost a few hundred thousand Yuan, but she was driving President Li¡¯s Maybach! If they were to crash into it, the small change from the repair fees here could buy a few of those cars. What did boss li mean by doing something that was obviously disadvantageous? The driver, Xiao Liu, had been working for boss li for a long time. Of course, he knew his boss¡¯s personality. He would only give orders and not explain the reason. It was just that this matter was too big, and there was a lot of danger involved. On a highway, cars were traveling at high speeds. Although there were railings on both sides, under a violent impact, it was possible for them to flip over and fall off the bridge, resulting in major traffic accidents and even casualties. Besides, President li was still sitting in the car. If anything happened to him, the rest of her life would be ruined. That was no joke. The driver, Liu, couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Boss li, did you say that you hit the car in front? Um, it¡¯ll be dangerous, right?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s cold tone was oppressive. She didn¡¯t explain and repeated herself,¡± ¡°Crash into the car in front!¡± Xiao Liu could tell that President li didn¡¯t hesitate at all. His tone was firm and decisive. No one could disobey President Li¡¯s orders. Xiao Liu secretly cheered for himself. With his years of skilled driving skills and the sturdiness of this Maybach, he had confidence again. President li was a big Shot and he was sitting in the car. What was there to worry about? The driver, Xiao Liu, thought about it carefully again. Even if they hit the other car, the other car would be the one injured. It was better to control the strength. President Li¡¯s request was to crash the car and stop it. There was no need for excessive casualties. ¡°Be careful, boss li,¡± the driver, Xiao Liu, reminded him.¡±Fasten your seat belt!¡± Then, he stepped on the accelerator and the Maybach suddenly accelerated, crashing straight into the black car in front. Chi luexi nervously held onto the handle with one hand and the safety belt with the other. She could feel her nanny van accelerating and shaking off the black car of the bad fan behind her. Less than a minute after she accelerated, Chi Luoxi suddenly heard a loud bang behind her. It sounded like two cars had collided. He couldn¡¯t care less. Xiao Li didn¡¯t turn his head and continued to speed up. Chapter 220 Chapter 220: Chapter 220-he deserved it Chi Luoxi turned around to take a look. Indeed, there had been an accident. The black car had been hit and was forced to stop. She didn¡¯t know if the accident was serious or not. Chi luexi patted her chest and heaved a long sigh of relief. Seeing that Xiao Li was still nervously speeding up, Chi Yuexi reminded him softly,¡± ¡°We can slow down now. That car didn¡¯t catch up. It must have been an accident. I heard a violent crash just now.¡± Chi yaoxi turned around again. The car that had been following her had stopped a few meters behind her. There were a few people surrounding it. It was probably a traffic accident. ¡°He deserves it! This group of people should be in trouble, and someone should come out and teach him a lesson!¡± The driver, Xiao Li, cursed angrily as he took out a tissue to wipe the sweat off his forehead. It was the first time he had encountered such a situation in all his years of driving. It was due to an emergency that he had to force himself to speed up. Now that the danger was over, Xiao Li¡¯s legs started to tremble. Chi leixi felt a little scared at the thought of it. It was too dangerous and she could lose her life at any time. He didn¡¯t know which car had collided with the damn black car, but it had helped him a lot. Chi leixi could not help but put her hands together and thank the heavens for their arrangement. With a loud ¡°bang~¡±, the back of the black car was hit hard. The taillights were shattered and the back hood was completely deformed. ...... The few people inside felt that their backbones were shaking violently. They could not control the direction of the car and were forced to stop. A few male fans got out of the car while cursing. ¡°Motherf * cker, who¡¯s the one driving? You actually dared to hit my car? You¡¯ve ruined my plans!¡± Seeing that the car that had crashed into them was a Maybach, one of the fans pouted at the other, revealing a sly face. He whispered,¡± ¡°There¡¯s business, brother. Look, that¡¯s an expensive guy! The owner must be a rich man!¡± The cursing fans were also attracted by these words, and their faces showed a wretched smile. ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect to get such an unexpected fortune!¡± ¡°Quick, didn¡¯t you hurt your leg from the collision?¡± One of the fans quickly gave another a look, and the other one cooperated by lying on the ground. Li Jingjing opened the car door. Her face was cold and her eyes were dark. Her sharp gaze was fixed on the male fans. A few male fans saw Li Jingjing¡¯s tall and cold appearance and were frightened by his rare aura. They didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. And in an instant, he had forgotten the lines he had prepared to extort. One of the fans took a bold step forward and said,¡± ¡°Are you guys blind? He crashed into the car! The responsibility is all on you! How do you think you should handle this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 100% your fault,¡± the other one said.¡±We¡¯re not afraid even if you call the police!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face was cold, and she didn¡¯t say a word. It was just that this kind of aura made the few male fans opposite him shudder. At this moment, the fans who were sprawled on the ground and pretending to have injured their legs began to shout,¡± ¡°Aiyo! I don¡¯t know where I hit, or if I have any fractures. I need to go for a physical examination!¡± The other two fans quickly followed up,¡± ¡°How do you guys think we should handle this? The person is injured and the car is damaged. It will cost a lot of money to repair it. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face was still cold, but the corners of her mouth curved into a dangerous arc. He recalled the shock that Chi Luoxi had just received. If he hadn¡¯t rushed over, these damn hooligan fans might have done more harm. Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. He narrowed his eyes, took a few steps forward, and kicked each of the fans a few times. There were two male fans who wanted to resist, but they were glared at by two burly men who got out of the Maybach behind them. They did not dare to move. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! You deserve it!¡± ¡°If you dare to follow me and act like a hooligan again, next time, it won¡¯t be the car that¡¯s in trouble, but you!¡± A few male fans were kicked to the ground. They looked at each other hesitantly, not daring to move or make a sound. These people were bad people who bullied the weak and feared the strong. They had wanted to extort some money from Chi yaoxi, but they had not expected to be seen through and be controlled instead. The men who alighted from the Maybach looked tall and strong. Could they be Chi Kexi¡¯s bodyguards? The few of them looked at each other and no longer spoke. Li Jingjing saw that they didn¡¯t admit their mistakes and still wanted to play tricks. She kicked them a few more times, making them cry like ghosts and howl like wolves. ¡°Oh, boss, big brother, stop kicking. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll be half dead. We won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± ¡°If you want to live, don¡¯t do it again!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s tone was stern and cold. The male fans who had just been kicked to the ground couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°I know, I know. I definitely won ¡®t. Please spare my life!¡± Li Jingjing asked the driver, Xiao Liu, to leave behind ten thousand Yuan for the repair, then got into the car and left. As expected of a luxury car, the Maybach only had its front paint peeled off and the outermost bumper was a little deformed from the impact, but everything else was intact. Li Jingjing had just gotten into the car when she saw her phone flashing, indicating that she had an unread message. It was a message from Chi leixi. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. The male fans didn¡¯t continue to follow us. It seems like there was a car accident.¡± ¡°Good, as long as it¡¯s safe.¡± Li Jingjing casually replied. After thinking for a moment, he sent another message: ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. Be careful when you go out in the future. I¡¯ll arrange for a few bodyguards to follow you.¡± Chi luexi thought about it and agreed. It turned out that Li Jingjing had suggested for him to bring a few bodyguards with him when he went out, but he hadn¡¯t thought too much about it at that time and there had never been any problems. But now, he couldn ¡®T. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of his fame, but his fans were growing more and more. Among them, there were also a very small number of people who wanted to make trouble. Just like today, he was purely lucky. If that car hadn¡¯t crashed and had followed him, he didn¡¯t know how it would have ended or what accident would have happened. Li Jingjing was right. However, Chi yaoxi thought of another problem and immediately replied to Li Jingjing. ¡°You can send a few bodyguards to follow me, but this is a personal request. I¡¯ll pay the salary myself.¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the message. This woman was really good at separating public and private interests. However, after thinking about it carefully, he was a completely different kind of person from those women who liked to take advantage of others. It was no wonder that he had been captivated by Chi Luoxi. It turned out that she had so many outstanding qualities. Seeing that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say much and only replied with a smiley face, Chi Luoxi also laughed in her heart. This man had indeed thought of everything. Chapter 221 - Who’s causing trouble? Chapter 221: Who¡¯s causing trouble? Thinking of another problem, Chi Kexi covered her face and laughed in embarrassment. She didn¡¯t know if Li Jingjing was genuinely concerned about her or if it was because she was the little guy¡¯s mother. There were so many things to do today, and it was an unforgettable day. Chi Luoxi was physically and mentally exhausted. She took a shower and returned to her room early. When she heard the sound of the video, she guessed that the little guy was calling at this time. Chi Luoxi hurriedly answered the call. The little fellow¡¯s childish voice made Chi luexi feel at ease. ¡°Mommy, are you done? Do you have time to talk to the baby?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just finished my work. Little darling, you¡¯re really good at picking the time. Look at mommy, she just showered and washed her hair. And you? Are you ready to sleep after taking a shower?¡± Looking at the little guy¡¯s cute appearance and talking to him, Chi luexi felt that she was really happy and enjoying the process. ¡°Daddy went to take a shower. He said he would tell me a story later. But daddy¡¯s not as good as mommy ¡®s. Mommy, when are you coming over to live with us again?¡± Upon hearing the little fellow¡¯s question, Chi Luoxi was really stumped. That was Li Jingjing¡¯s Villa, Li Jingjing¡¯s home. How could he just go and stay there? ...... She recalled the time when she had first met the little guy. She had even stayed in Li Jingjing¡¯s Villa. However, at that time, Li Jingjing had been a cold, quiet, and silent man. At that time, Li Jingjing made people stay away from her. Chi leixi, on the other hand, felt that she liked Li Jingjing more now. She was still Swift and decisive in her work, but when they interacted in private, it was much warmer than before. Sometimes, Chi Luoxi could even chat with him. This was something that he did not even dare to think about in the past. The little fellow was still waiting for a reply, so Chi yaoxi could only say,¡± ¡°Chenchen, you can come to mommy¡¯s house to stay over this weekend. Mommy will tell you many stories.¡± The little fellow nodded in agreement. Suddenly, he leaned closer to the camera and asked Chi Luoxi to come closer as well. ¡°Mommy, come here. I have a secret to tell you while daddy isn¡¯t here.¡± Chi Luoxi was amused by the little fellow¡¯s secretive look.¡±¡±Alright, what¡¯s the secret? Mommy, listen carefully. ¡± The little guy turned around to make sure that his daddy was still in the shower before he spoke again,¡± ¡°I heard it by accident today. Grandfather Butler was scolding the driver, uncle Liu, loudly. He scolded him for not driving properly and getting into an accident. It was so dangerous.¡± ¡°What? Driver uncle Liu? Is it your daddy¡¯s driver, uncle Liu?¡± Chi Luoxi was shocked. What happened? Why didn¡¯t he hear about Li Jingjing¡¯s car accident? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the uncle Liu who drives for daddy. Grandpa Butler scolded him. If something happens to President li, will you be able to take responsibility?¡± Chi Luoxi became even more anxious when she heard this. She hadn¡¯t seen Li Jingjing for a few days and had only sent her messages. Was he okay? ¡°Chenchen, is your daddy alright? Did you see any injuries on him?¡± Hearing that his mommy was worried about his daddy¡¯s health, the little guy was very happy. He quickly explained to his mommy,¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s not hurt. My daddy will be fine. He told me that he was born in the year of the cat and that cats have nine lives. ¡± That¡¯s good. Chi leixi¡¯s tensed heart was put at ease again. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not injured. Remind your daddy to be careful. What happened after that, Chenchen? what else did they say?¡± Chi yaoxi was a little confused. Although Li Jingjing¡¯s driver, little master Liu, wasn¡¯t very old, he was an experienced driver who had been specially selected. Little Liu was also the company¡¯s safest benchmark for driving, and a role model for all the drivers in the company. Chi leixi was puzzled. How did he get into an accident while driving? If something like this happened, Li Jingjing would definitely fire him first. It was a pity. ¡°I also heard uncle Liu explain that the accident happened because daddy asked him to hit the car and stop it. He didn¡¯t hit it by accident.¡± ¡°What? Ask the driver to crash the car?¡± Chi yaoxi suddenly recalled the dangerous scene of her being followed on the highway in the evening. ¡°Chenchen, did you hear them say where the car crash happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Luoxi asked hurriedly. She had a bad feeling that the car accident seemed to be related to Li Jingjing. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the car crashed, but I think I heard that it was on a bridge or something. It scared me. If daddy¡¯s car crashed into the water from the bridge, it¡¯d be so dangerous, so dangerous!¡± Chi Yuexi instantly understood what he meant. She realized that the little guy could not explain it clearly, but he would not lie. He heard it as ¡®on a bridge¡¯. It was indeed on a bridge, but it was just a highway. Chi leixi recalled that she seemed to have seen a black Maybach not far behind them before the nanny van shook off the fan¡¯s car. It was just that the situation was urgent at the time and he didn¡¯t think so much. Now he knew that Li Jingjing had hit the car and helped him! Chi yaoxi was touched and worried for Li Jingjing at the same time. How could this man be so reckless and crash into someone else¡¯s car? it was so dangerous. Did he not want to live? God bless, fortunately, no one was injured. Chi yaoxi suddenly felt a warm feeling in her heart. The little guy¡¯s presence had tightened her relationship with Li Jingjing. Chi yaoxi remembered that there had been such a thing. On the overpass, she had complained to Li Jingjing about the trouble she had encountered and said that someone had been following her in a car. Li Jingjing immediately asked her to tell her the location and the license plate number of the other party. Chi luexi only thought that he would investigate whose car it was and who was causing trouble. He had never thought that Li Jingjing would take the risk and ask the driver to crash into the car and give him a chance to shake it off. Thinking about how Li Jingjing had silently done so much for her, Chi yaoxi felt more and more that the usually cold and serious President li was actually an out-and-out warm man behind the scenes. The next morning, Chi Luoxi called Li Jingjing and asked her to bring the little guy over for breakfast. She deliberately sacrificed her running time to buy fresh fish, pork, and other ingredients from the market. She also bought a few cakes and bread. Knowing that the little fellow liked porridge, Chi luexi made a pot of fish and peanut porridge according to what little hongshu had said in the video. There was enough seasoning, and it smelled delicious. The little guy took a bite, gave a thumbs up, and praised her with a smile,¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s cooking skills are getting better and better. It¡¯s so delicious! I want to drink two bowls!¡± Li Jingjing nodded at Chi Luoxi cooperatively and said jokingly,¡±¡±Not bad. Keep working hard and you¡¯ll be able to compete with my cooking skills in the future.¡± The nanny car slowly drove down the overpass. Chi yaoxi turned back a few times in disbelief to confirm that there was no car following them. For safety¡¯s sake, Chi yaoxi asked her chauffeur, Xiao Li, to drive a few rounds before sending her home. Chapter 222 Chapter 222: Marrying into a wealthy family Chi yaoxi pretended not to know anything and told Li Jingjing about what had happened yesterday. ¡°We¡¯re really lucky. The car that we were following stopped and didn¡¯t follow us.¡± Li Jingjing nodded slightly, pretending not to know. Seeing that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything, Chi yaoxi continued,¡± ¡°When I asked the driver, Xiao Li, to speed up and shake off that car, I heard that there was a traffic accident behind us. That car must have crashed into each other and caused an accident.¡± After Chi yaoxi finished speaking, she stared at li Qianqian carefully to see his reaction. However, he remained calm and silent. ¡°Li Jingjing, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Chi Luoxi was a little anxious. Tell me what¡¯s going on. ¡± The corners of Li Jingjing¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she comforted Chi yaoxi calmly.¡± ¡°Be careful when you go out in the future. Did I scare you? I¡¯ve found the bodyguards, so this won¡¯t happen again. ¡± Chi yaoxi was a little anxious. Li Jingjing had clearly done a good deed and helped her, but she had put herself in danger. Now that she was asked, she still refused to admit it. Must he help her in silence and pretend that he did nothing? Chi Luoxi was touched. She glanced at li Qianqian and whispered,¡± ¡°I know. Are you hurt?¡± ...... Li Jingjing was stunned for a moment when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, but she immediately understood. His eyes were full of smiles as his thin lips opened slightly and he said in a light tone,¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can see that I¡¯m fine. ¡± Chi luexi glanced at him coyly and said seriously,¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do that in the future. It¡¯s such a dangerous move!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s gaze on Chi yaoxi became meaningful. She respectfully called her Qing Gou, nodded, and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that he still had such a nonchalant attitude, Chi luexi was a little anxious. She raised her voice and complained,¡± ¡°You even asked the driver to hit someone¡¯s car on the highway. With such a high speed and other vehicles passing by, what if something serious happened?¡± Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s serious and agitated expression, Li Jingjing hurriedly nodded and agreed.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± ¡°In the future, you must remember not to go to dangerous places and not to do dangerous actions!¡± Hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s unforgiving criticism, Li Jingjing felt a sense of happiness. She felt like someone was concerned about her. However, Li Jingjing had yet to figure out something. He did not mention this matter to anyone from the beginning to the end because he did not want Chi Luoxi to worry. Yet, Chi leixi found out the truth so quickly. Who on earth had leaked the news? The chauffeur, Xiao Liu, had not met Chi Yuexi since what had happened last evening. Li Jingjing thought for a moment and looked at the little guy. However, he never mentioned to the little guy that he didn¡¯t know about his car accident. Chi yaoxi could tell that Li Jingjing was confused. The little guy was playing with the puppy on the balcony at this time. She glanced at him and said to Li Jingjing,¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You still want to keep such a big secret.¡± Li Jingjing was amused by Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. His lips curled up and his eyes blurred with a smile. ¡°Oh? You know what I¡¯m thinking? Do you have X-Ray Eyes?¡± Chi yaoxi pouted and said,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to guess anymore. I just happened to hear the little guy mention that matter. Seriously, if you have anything to say in the future, just say it directly. Don¡¯t always leave me in the dark.¡± Li Jingjing turned to look at the little guy. That didn¡¯t seem right either? How did this kid know? ¡°Chenchen, come here.¡± Li Jingjing waved at the little guy, wanting to ask him what was going on. The little guy quickly ran over and threw himself into li Qianqian¡¯s arms.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, daddy? Are you leaving? I still want to play at mommy¡¯s house. ¡± ¡°You can play for a longer time today if your mommy is free, but daddy has something to ask you.¡± The little guy nodded and waited for his daddy to speak with a puzzled face. ¡°How did you know about daddy¡¯s car accident? Who told you that?¡± Ah? The little guy blinked his big eyes and thought. He couldn¡¯t tell if his father was happy or unhappy from his expression. Could it be that he had found out that he had sold out the information? ¡°No one told me. I know.¡± Seeing that the little guy still wanted to keep this a secret, Li Jingjing reached out and touched his little nose. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°You clever little brat, just answer me when I ask you. How did you know?¡± Seeing that his daddy was joking, the little guy directly answered. ¡°I heard the Butler scolding uncle Liu. He said that he had been driving with the president for so many years and had an accident. Uncle Liu explained that you were the one who asked him to crash into the car in front. ¡± So that¡¯s how it is. Li Jingjing thought for a moment and decided to call the housekeeper later. It was her negligence that caused the driver, Xiao Liu, to be scolded. Seeing that his daddy didn¡¯t say anything, the little guy leaned over to li Qianqian¡¯s ear and whispered with a smile,¡± ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t know, but mommy was stunned when she found out about your accident. She was very worried and asked a few times if you were injured. I saw that mommy was so concerned about you!¡± Li Jingjing blinked and nodded at the little guy smugly in a corner where Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t see. It was no wonder that Chi luexi would invite him and the little fellow over for breakfast early in the morning. This was one of the rare times that Chi luexi would invite the father and son over. It turned out that she was concerned about him and wanted to see if he was injured. Li Jingjing thought that this woman was still worried about her safety. She felt a sense of happiness that she had never felt before. The morning was still free. Knowing that Li Jingjing had the habit of watching the news, Chi Kexi turned on the TV early and switched to the news channel. At the end of the entertainment news, Chi Kexi stopped and took a closer look. There was a piece of news that surprised Chi Kexi. It was said that the female star mo Yuzhen was about to marry into a rich family. The man¡¯s family was a business family and was famous in the local area. As for the man¡¯s name, the news did not directly report it. This left a huge question for many of mo Yuzhen¡¯s fans. Chi luexi was also thinking that mo Yuzhen, the woman who loved to suppress others in the film industry and tried her best to compete for the Best Actress award, had finally made her mark. He wondered if she was also preparing to marry into a rich family and become a young mistress, saying goodbye to the entertainment industry and living a more comfortable life. At the thought that such a competitive woman had finally thought of forming a family, Chi luexi could not help but think of herself. Where was the Prince Charming that belonged to her? When would he come to pick him up on a White Horse? She shook her head with a bitter smile. That was a naive fairy tale world. In real life, it was not so easy to find a prince on a white horse and a good man. Chapter 223 Chapter 223: Chapter 223-script In Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart, she had always placed great importance on fate and love. In the few years of her acting career, there was no lack of young and promising men who expressed their friendliness to her, giving her flowers and gifts, and some even went straight to the point and said that they liked her. However, she would always politely reject him. It wasn¡¯t that he had high standards and was picky about others, but that he hadn¡¯t found the feeling he wanted. When it came to matters of the heart, Chi leixi did not want to be so casual. If it was good, then it was good. If she had no feelings, then she had no feelings. If she rejected him directly, she would be responsible for others and also protect herself. Many women in the entertainment industry had a bad reputation when it came to relationships. Many female celebrities fell in love with a man at will, and within a few months, news of them breaking up broke up. A public figure¡¯s relationship was a hot topic, and it was simply incomprehensible. It was also because of Chi leixi¡¯s unyielding attitude that many celebrities in the entertainment industry saw her as aloof, aloof, and unapproachable. But in reality, those who were familiar with Chi Luoxi knew that she was a reasonable, kind, and soft-hearted woman. Chi leixi suddenly thought of Xiao Ye. A mature, intelligent, outstanding, and successful man like him had confessed to her, but she had rejected him tactfully. She shook her head with a bitter smile. Even she herself could not tell what kind of man she was waiting for. Chi yaoxi turned to look at Li Jingjing. He was leaning lazily on the sofa and watching TV. The entertainment news just now flashed by and now it was his favorite economic news. From the side, Li Jingjing¡¯s face had a high nose bridge, sexy thin lips, and a perfect jawline. Her beauty would definitely not lose to any A-list celebrity. Even his clothes couldn¡¯t hide his well-defined muscles, which made Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. ...... Not only did she recall the time when they first met, but she also thought of him as the young master of the club. She even had improper thoughts about this man after she was drunk. At the thought of this, Chi Yuexi blushed and looked away shyly, too embarrassed to take a few more glances. The more Li Jingjing knew about President li, the more she felt that he was a good man. But ... Chi leixi knew that she was overthinking things. This man was very outstanding, but it had nothing to do with her. It was impossible for them to have any special relationship in the future. Chi luexi knew very well that the two of them, the two of them from different families, did not match up in social status. They were simply people from two different worlds. Now that the two of them had the opportunity to have a meal together, it was only because of the little guy that the two of them were connected. Chi luexi¡¯s thoughts were running wild when her phone rang. It was sister Ming. ¡°Yue Xi, we¡¯ve accepted a new role in a movie that suits you. You¡¯ll be the female lead. Tomorrow morning, the production team will arrange for all the actors to be present and the roles and tasks will be assigned. I¡¯ll send the script to your email. You can take it and familiarize yourself with it when you have time. ¡± Chi Luoxi agreed and hung up the phone. Life was like this. One period after another, he would get busy again. This feeling was really like the sentence that people often hung at the very end: Life was like a play, and a play was like life. The next morning, Chi Luoxi packed her things, changed into a suitable outfit, and rushed to the set early. It wasn¡¯t time for work yet, so the other actors from the production team arrived one after another. Some of them were old actors she knew, while some were new Star characters. They all greeted Chi luexi politely. At half past eight, the director arrived at the set and asked the actors to gather in the office to familiarize themselves with the script, discuss the plot with each other, and also get to know each other¡¯s opponent. Everyone began to split up into groups to read and discuss. The office gradually became lively, and the sound of discussion and discussion lingered. Director Wu walked around the set and knew that an important character was missing. The second female lead, mo Yuzhen, had already sent out a notice. She was actually late for her first crew gathering. This was really a bold actress. She could actually be so unconcerned about the crew¡¯s schedule. Director Wu suppressed his anger and turned to the side, looking at his watch. This was not the first time she had worked with mo Yuzhen, so Chi Yuexi was already used to such things. Everyone had already gathered around to read and familiarize themselves with the script. After discussing for more than half an hour, at nineo¡¯ clock, the door to the production team¡¯s office opened. Mo Yuzhen was dressed in the latest fashion, a long red dress with bright flowers. She pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, mo Yuzhen put on a profound expression and slowly walked in. Director Wu knew that mo Yuzhen was not someone to be trifled with. She had been recommended to the crew by acquaintances, and she was the kind of person who couldn¡¯t refuse even if she wanted to. However, today was the first time the cast and crew had gathered together, and she was not afraid of affecting others, so she was shamelessly late. In front of everyone, if director Wu didn¡¯t say a few words, she would feel embarrassed. ¡°Mo Yuzhen, right? Today is the first time we¡¯ve gathered together to discuss the plot. How can we be so slow?¡± Director Wu looked at mo Yuzhen sternly and criticized her. Mo Yuzhen didn¡¯t think much of the director. Times were different now, and she wasn¡¯t an ordinary celebrity. Ever since the news reported that mo Yuzhen was about to marry into a rich family, her tail had been raised higher than the sky, and she didn¡¯t care about anyone. Mo Yuzhen was already dissatisfied with the role of the second female lead in this movie. She wanted to be the female lead, but the directors of the production team discussed it and didn¡¯t agree in the end. Mo Yuzhen felt that she had deigned to act as the second female lead, and was not very satisfied with the arrangement of the production team. Hearing director Wu¡¯s words, mo Yuzhen looked at the watch on her wrist, then glanced at director Wu, pretending to be embarrassed as she smiled and said coyly,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director Wu, I remembered the time wrong. I thought everyone would only be here at 9 am. This won¡¯t happen again. ¡± He pretended to apologize and walked forward without any sincerity. As he said that, he found a seat and sat down without hesitation. Some of the actors were not familiar with mo Yuzhen and only looked at her strangely. As they were all small characters, they did not say anything and could only sit quietly and wait. ¡°Next, let¡¯s read it together and familiarize ourselves with the characters in the script.¡± The moment mo Yuzhen sat down, she spoke in a leader-like tone, asking everyone to Continue reading and matching lines. The actors began to read the script in twos and threes. ¡°How can the actors be asked to do this in the first episode? It doesn¡¯t have a strong sense of age at all, it doesn¡¯t look like a modern movie at all!¡± The moment mo Yuzhen said that, everyone stopped and looked at her. Mo Yuzhen felt a little smug after attracting everyone¡¯s attention. She wanted to be in the limelight. Otherwise, with so many actors, who would recognize and notice her, mo Yuzhen! Chapter 224 Chapter 224: Chapter 224 playing big ¡°Who is the third female lead, Yang Xiaoli?¡± Yang Xiaoli, who was sitting not far away, was a new female star. When she heard mo Yuzhen¡¯s call, she stood up directly and said politely and modestly,¡± ¡°I¡¯m yang Xiaoli, miss mo Yuzhen. It¡¯s our first time working together. Please take care of me.¡± This was exactly what mo Yuzhen wanted. No matter if they were new or old, they had to cooperate and listen to her. That way, things would be easier. ¡°Yang Xiaoli, read your lines for me. Let¡¯s go through it.¡± Yang Xiaoli carefully cleared her throat and began to seriously prepare her emotions, reading the lines. He had only read one sentence out of two sentences, and Mo Yuzhen impatiently called for him to stop. ¡°You¡¯re in such high spirits, do you think you¡¯re the female lead? If you act like this, what kind of voice will the next actor use? She was simply stealing the show! Try to figure it out and practice more!¡± Mo Yuzhen¡¯s tone was extremely strict, like a leader reprimanding his subordinates. In front of so many people, her few words made the actress called Yang Xiaoli blush. The director wasn¡¯t in the office at this time. The other actors heard mo Yuzhen¡¯s words and all looked at their own lines and scripts, not daring to say anything. Chi Luoxi felt that it was a little strange. It had been a while since they last met, but not only did mo Yuzhen not restrain her bad nature, she seemed to be getting more and more overboard. This was her first time at the production team¡¯s office, and she was acting like a big Shot. Not only was she late, but she didn¡¯t even show basic respect to the director. She was also picky about the actors from the same production team. Since it had nothing to do with her for the time being, Chi leixi didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. She lowered her head and continued reading her script. ...... ¡°Miss Chi, I think your lines are obviously long-winded, you can¡¯t stop talking as soon as you appear. Even if you emphasize the importance of the female lead, you don¡¯t have to be so long-winded, don¡¯t you think?¡± When Chi Luoxi heard mo Yuzhen¡¯s words, she raised her head and shot her a disdainful look. It was just as he had expected. This mo Yuzhen was not someone to be trifled with. She would definitely find trouble with him for no reason. The others did not dare to speak to mo Yuzhen as they were all suppressed by her aura. However, Chi luexi knew her very well. The weaker you were, the more she would put on airs and bully you, not letting you have an easy time. ¡°Mo Yuzhen, the script and lines don¡¯t seem to be something you should care about. The director has already seen the script and hasn¡¯t said anything yet. How do you have so much power to change anything?¡± Mo Yuzhen saw how Chi Luoxi had retorted her in front of everyone, and her words were filled with the smell of gunpowder. She was furious. ¡°Chi Luoxi, what do you mean? Isn¡¯t it just a role as the female lead? What¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯m just giving you a kind reminder. Do you have to go so far as to target me?¡± Chi Luoxi almost laughed at mo Yuzhen¡¯s words. She was truly shameless. Every word she said was clearly directed at someone else, yet she said that she was targeting her. At this moment, director Wu pushed the door open and entered. Mo Yuzhen walked up to the director and said,¡± ¡°Director Wu, you be the judge. I was just giving Chi Luoxi some advice, but she said that the director didn¡¯t criticize her and that I had no right to speak. Isn¡¯t the purpose of our meeting today to discuss how to cooperate better? Can the female lead be so arrogant?¡± Before director Wu could even stand properly, he heard mo Yuzhen¡¯s endless complaints. Many of the actors and actresses looked on in silence. They had rarely seen such a noisy scene. Seeing that mo Yuzhen was deliberately looking for trouble and that she would go overboard in the future if she did not retort, Chi Luoxi did not back down and said,¡± ¡°Mo Yuzhen, this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯m working with you, so cut the crap! In a movie, no matter what role you play, it¡¯s fair. If you put your heart into it, you¡¯ll be respected. Don¡¯t keep asking for the first or second female lead. You can play whoever suits you or has the ability!¡± Chi luexi¡¯s words were fair and just. Many of the other actors in the production team nodded in agreement. Mo Yuzhen saw that she was at a disadvantage. Even director Wu did not defend her, nor did he object to Chi Yuexi¡¯s words. She was both angry and anxious. She hadn¡¯t worked with Chi Luoxi for so long and had only just met her. She couldn¡¯t be suppressed by her like this. If she did, where would she put her face? Mo Yuzhen took the initiative to stir up the negative comments on Chi Luoxi¡¯s internet. ¡°Forget it, Chi luexi. You¡¯re a tainted celebrity, yet you¡¯re doing such unscrupulous things while speaking reasonable words. Just based on this point alone, no one will believe you!¡± What? Tainted? These words were very exciting. The actors on the scene no longer lowered their heads to read the script. They all looked up and stared at the two people standing in front of them, tearing at each other. Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was once again drawn to her, mo Yuxuan was pleased with herself. She struck while the iron was hot and continued,¡± ¡°The past murderer¡¯s stain is already in the past, let¡¯s not talk about it. Now, the fans¡± relationship issues are a mess. She was with a businessman with the surname Xiao at the press conference, and now she wants to break up? Don¡¯t you think the audience would feel guilty if such a celebrity plays the female lead?¡± Upon hearing mo Yuzhen¡¯s words, Chi yaoxi glanced at her disdainfully. Why did she have to bring up such clich¨¦ matters? She could tell what mo Yuzhen was thinking with just a casual glance at Chi yaoxi. She was jealous and dissatisfied that she had played the female lead in the movie. ¡°Mo Yuzhen, it¡¯s time for you to read the script and familiarize yourself with the lines. Please don¡¯t delay everyone and make things difficult for the director. As for your dissatisfaction with me, if you want to fight for the female lead role, you have to rely on your acting skills. No one can say anything about that, the audience¡¯s eyes are clear. ¡± Chi Luoxi was calm and composed. Her unhurried words made all the actors and even the director present look at her in a new light. Her words were fair, and it was also the most powerful blow to mo Yuzhen. Everyone was enjoying themselves. On the surface, they maintained their silence, but on the inside, they were secretly laughing. Not only was she late, but she was also acting like a big Shot in front of everyone. She even deliberately looked for trouble to suppress others, so she had to have such a powerful character to back her up and make her feel uncomfortable. Chi luexi¡¯s words made mo Yuzhen lose all face. She glared at Chi luexi angrily, not having thought of what to say next. The director gathered everyone to Continue reading the script and try to understand it in the shortest time possible. Everyone went through their lines in their own positions and started to work seriously. The fire in mo Yuzhen¡¯s heart burned brighter and brighter, and she was extremely angry. She gritted her teeth in hatred, revealing a vicious and Savage face. He saw Chi luexi conversing with the other actors as if nothing had happened. Mo Yuzhen¡¯s jealousy grew. Not far away, she glared at Chi Luoxi with a vicious gaze and muttered,¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi, don¡¯t be happy too early! I¡¯ll definitely make you suffer!¡± Chapter 225 Chapter 225: She doesn¡¯t have such strong taste For the entire morning, the rest of the crew were busy reading the script, getting to know each other, and discussing the plot. Only mo Yuzhen sat by the side, fuming, not liking anyone. Mo Yuzhen angrily threw the script on her seat, pretending to go to the washroom, and walked out of the production team¡¯s office. She didn¡¯t expect things to go wrong before filming for her new movie. Chi luexi didn¡¯t give her any face in front of so many new actors. Mo Yuzhen racked her brains, trying to think of a way to suppress her so that Chi Luoxi would not get carried away. Feng Shui would always turn around. She, Chi Luoxi, had been famous for so long and her position had to change. It was her turn to gain the upper hand and show off. When mo Yuzhen was walking back from the washroom, she turned her head inadvertently and saw a small group of people gathered at the entrance of the film set. There were even a few people holding cameras and wearing vests. One look and you could tell that they were fans of some actors and media reporters. When no one was paying attention, she sneaked over to take a closer look, and the expression on her face became even more resentful. A few of them were holding signs with the words ¡®Chi Luoxi¡¯ written in colorful and exaggerated font. Some even directly said ¡®Chi Luoxi, I love you¡¯! These people are too much! She actually followed him to the production team and came here just like that. What¡¯s with her bad eyesight? Was she the only celebrity? Mo Yuzhen observed for a moment. It seemed like that group was a group of Chi Luoxi¡¯s fans. He didn¡¯t know what kind of magic Chi luexi had used to keep her Fengshui so good. For several years, she had fans following her and even reporters chasing after her to take photos and interview her. Mo Yuzhen was very depressed. She had also been working hard in the film and television industry, putting in her best effort to play every role, but no matter what, she could not win the award. He had won the supporting role award several times, and his acting skills were also well received by the industry, but the lead role he played had never won an award. ...... Hence, in this year¡¯s best Actress award, mo Yuzhen was determined to surpass Chi yaoxi. She wanted to win the Best Actress award in one fell swoop in this year¡¯s Golden Eagle Festival Awards and fulfill her dream of Best Actress. Mo Yuzhen was both angry and depressed at the sight of this. Chi Luoxi was still as popular as ever. She had to think of a way to get rid of these people. Mo Yuzhen pondered for a long time, then picked up her phone and called her fianc¨¦. ¡°My dear, are you busy? Can you come and pick me up after work at noon?¡± The other party hesitated for a moment before agreeing. Mo Yuzhen then added,¡± ¡°I have something to deal with here. You know that there are some messy people in the film and television industry. When you come, bring a few bodyguards with you. They might not be useful, just in case.¡± Mo Yuzhen did not dare to use a commanding tone. Although the two of them were already engaged, they did not know each other very well. Just as the production team got off work in the afternoon, mo Yuzhen saw Chi Luoxi packing her things. She dawdled for a moment and deliberately followed not far behind her. After they got off the elevator, mo Yuzhen suddenly quickened her pace and blocked Chi Luoxi behind her. At the main entrance, mo Yuzhen walked towards a black Maybach with a bright smile on her face. A man in sunglasses, over fifty years old, but with an imposing aura, was standing by the car waiting for mo Yuzhen. When he saw mo Yuzhen appear, the face under the sunglasses revealed a faint smile. On both sides of the car stood two burly Men in Black. One look and you could tell that they were professional private bodyguards. It looked like a strong lineup, and many actors from the crew who followed behind widened their eyes in surprise. A few of them even started discussing in low voices.¡±Such a big background, I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No wonder he dares to say anything. He has a backer.¡± ¡°He¡¯s driving such a luxury car and has bodyguards. He¡¯s so rich! This is the first time I¡¯m seeing it!¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s gasps and exclamations, mo Yuxuan walked proudly to the side of the man in sunglasses. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re so punctual.¡± The man in the sunglasses smiled without saying anything. The group of reporters who were waiting for an interview saw this and immediately changed their target. They held their microphones and moved closer to mo Yuzhen. ¡°Miss mo Yuzhen, how are you? may I ask if this gentleman is your fianc¨¦? Can you tell me what he¡¯s in?¡± Mo Yuzhen looked up at the man and saw that his expression had turned serious, as if he did not want to bother with the reporters. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re in a hurry. If there¡¯s anything important, we¡¯ll announce it at the press conference. ¡± Hearing mo Yuzhen¡¯s rejection, a few bodyguards walked over and stopped the reporters. Mo Yuzhen got into the car with the help of the man in sunglasses. Before she got on the car, she didn¡¯t forget to look at the camera, showing a proper smile on her face and waving to the crowd below. The reporters turned on their cameras and kept taking pictures, afraid to miss a wonderful moment. Mo Yuzhen sat in the car and happily pulled the man¡¯s hand, saying coyly,¡± ¡°Thank you for coming to pick me up. Look at those reporters. If you didn¡¯t bring your bodyguards, you saw the situation just now. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave.¡± Mo Yuzhen laughed to herself, praising herself in her heart. What a smart and quick-witted genius. This way, not only did he overrule a round in front of Chi luexi, but he also let the other actors see the actual situation. Mo Yuzhen was a powerful character and no one could bully her. Furthermore, the ¡®great cooperation¡¯ of the reporters this time had allowed mo Yuzhen to gain face in front of the men. The man was a businessman, but he knew nothing about the entertainment industry. When he saw the scene just now, he must have thought that the reporters wanted to interview him and he just didn¡¯t give them a chance. Director Wu had followed them out as well. Seeing the scene before him, he knew that although mo Yuzhen was not an easy actress to deal with, she had a strong background and was not to be trifled with. Chi luexi scoffed at mo Yuzhen¡¯s method of garnering attention and did not think much of it. It was an artist¡¯s duty to film a good show, gain the recognition of the audience, and make the fans like it. As for luxury cars, bodyguards, and men, Hmph! These things could even be done with money. Chi luexi despised mo Yuzhen¡¯s hypocritical behavior from the bottom of her heart. However, the old man beside the car did not look young. Even with his sunglasses on, he could tell that he was at least 50 years old. He really did not know what mo Yuzhen was thinking. Did she really want to find a backer? Marry into a rich family? If there was such a big age gap, no matter how rich a man was, wouldn¡¯t there be a deep generation gap between the two of them? He looked like he could be her father. Chi yaoxi recalled the entertainment news she had heard on television. The female star mo Yuzhen was about to marry into a rich family. She did look like one, but Chi yaoxi did not expect mo Yuzhen to have such strong tastes. Chapter 226 Chapter 226: Chapter 226 change at will At night, the production team arranged a publicity event. In order to let the audience be familiar with the movie¡¯s brief introduction and the actors and actresses, the director had specially asked the advertisers to make a big red banner and hang it behind the screen. Written on it were the names of the main leads and other actors of the movie. They even invited a TV station to broadcast it live, and the names of the major actors and actresses would still appear on the subtitles at the end of the program. The event hadn¡¯t started yet, and the director was nervously arranging a few programs to be performed for the promotional event. Suddenly, the office door was pushed open. Director Wu looked up and saw mo Yuzhen rushing in with a face full of unwillingness. ¡°Mo Yuzhen, what do you want? We¡¯re nervously arranging the program here. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Tomorrow? It¡¯ll be too late tomorrow!¡± Director Wu saw mo Yuzhen¡¯s emotions and the dissatisfaction in her voice. He didn¡¯t know what she was up to, so he asked impatiently,¡± ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly! What is it that¡¯s too late tomorrow? I¡¯m making calls non-stop here, and the promotional event is about to start. All you actors need to do is to be present, I have a lot of things to arrange!¡± Mo Yuzhen did not care whether the director was busy or not. She sat down on the sofa opposite him, not treating the director as a leader at all, not even in a respectful position. In any case, she had applied for the role of the female lead in this movie back then. Who would have thought that after much discussion between the directors and producers, they still did not agree to mo Yuzhen¡¯s request and still gave her the role of the second female lead? this had caused mo Yuzhen to be angry. ¡°I¡¯m here for tonight¡¯s promotional event. I only saw it when I went backstage. Why are there so many actors ¡®names on that banner? my name is just at the back and I¡¯m actually in the same row as the new movie star. Why?¡± ...... Mo Yuzhen¡¯s voice was getting louder and louder, and she sounded very excited. This made the busy director Wu a little troubled. It was said that women were hard to deal with, and director Wu had experienced it. Director Wu thought that he was quite famous in the industry and had met many big shots, but he had never seen such a difficult woman! AI! He had heard that mo Yuzhen had a strong backing, and director Wu had seen her for himself. She indeed had a strong background. It was best not to offend such a woman. ¡°Aiya, I say, miss mo Yuzhen, the banner is done and will be used soon. They might have overlooked it, but please don¡¯t hold it against them. The next time you do publicity, just enlarge the name and place it a little in front.¡± Director Wu had seen the banner before. The crew had customized the banner advertisement according to the size of the characters in the movie, so there was no substantial problem. However, seeing mo Yuzhen¡¯s aggressive questioning, director Wu did not want to provoke her, so he said some comforting words. The promotional event was about to begin. It was best if this mo Yuzhen did not intentionally cause trouble. Seeing that director Wu was trying to persuade her to end the matter with just a few words, mo Yuzhen could not take it anymore. Her face was full of dissatisfaction and anger,¡± ¡°Director Wu, what are you saying? The reporters were all present at the event, and it was a live broadcast. The actors ¡°names were placed there, so who wouldn¡¯t see them?¡± Director Wu was so infuriated by mo Yuxin that he had nothing to say. He looked at her in a daze and said impatiently,¡± ¡°Miss mo, look at the time. The promotional event is about to start. What do you want? How can we make any more changes?¡± Mo Yuzhen was not going to listen to him, and her tone was full of unreasonable shrewdness.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the rest, but my name must be at the top. You know the reason, I was aiming for the female lead anyway, so my name must be promoted during the promotional event! If you can¡¯t do it, I don¡¯t think tonight¡¯s promotional event will go smoothly. ¡± Director Wu did not expect mo Yuzhen to do this. Wasn¡¯t this clearly pushing her too far? Looking at mo Yuzhen¡¯s explanation, if he didn¡¯t correct her on the spot, she would think of ways to destroy the event venue. In the beginning, mo Yuzhen had caused a ruckus in the office. She was not qualified enough, but she insisted on fighting for the female lead. From this, he knew that this woman was difficult to deal with. Director Wu didn¡¯t expect it to be more difficult than he had imagined. It was really annoying. His cell phone kept ringing. There were still many trivial things that needed to be arranged. Director Wu had no choice. He really could not stand mo Yuzhen¡¯s persistent pestering and threats. He immediately called for the crew to help and promote mo Yuzhen according to mo Yuzhen¡¯s instructions on the list of actors on the banner. The matter was finally resolved. Mo Yuzhen watched as the staff changed the promotional list with her own eyes before leaving in relief. After making the changes in a hurry, it was time for the publicity event. Fortunately, it did not delay the big event. The next day after the promotional event was the first day of filming. All the cast and crew members had arrived early and were full of passion as they prepared to shoot the new drama. Mo Yuzhen arrived late again, and the other actors were already used to it, each busy with their own things. The first scene was a scene between Chi yaoxi and Mo Yuzhen. Chi luexi played the female lead, the wife of a successful person. She was virtuous, generous, and intelligent. In the end, she defeated the mistress, allowed her husband to return to the family, and the family lived in harmony. Mo Yuzhen played the role of a mistress. In order to get a promotion in the unit, she took the initiative to throw herself into Chi luexi¡¯s arms. Chi luexi noticed her and subdued her. In the movie, there were quarrels, intense conflicts, and even scenes of slapping and pushing. Mo Yuzhen followed the script¡¯s requirements and dressed up in a back-revealing outfit. Mo Yuzhen, who was disguised as Zhen Zhen, arrived at the president¡¯s office. She saw that the president was not there, and only an elegant woman was sitting on the sofa. Chi Luoxi, who was playing the role of the president¡¯s wife, was sitting elegantly and reading some documents while waiting for the president to get off work so that they could go home together. When he saw a flirtatious woman pushing the door open without knocking, he raised his head and asked with some displeasure,¡± ¡°Hello, who are you looking for? President Liao is not here. ¡± Thinking that the president was in the office, Zhenzhen pushed the door open and went in. However, she saw an elegant woman sitting inside and guessed that it was the president¡¯s wife. He was a little panicked, but he pretended to be calm as he looked at the woman and only said one sentence,¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver a document. I¡¯ll come back later if the president isn¡¯t here. ¡± He should have left after he finished speaking. Originally, mo Yuzhen¡¯s role as Zhenzhen had very simple lines in the script. The rest of the scenes were the acting of the female lead, the president¡¯s wife, who was full of suspicion, speculation, planning, investigation, and so on. Mo Yuzhen didn¡¯t leave immediately, but pretended not to know. She continued to ask,¡± ¡°Who are you? Was she also waiting for the president here? You don¡¯t look like a family member of the president, do you?¡± If there weren¡¯t any lines in the script, Chi luexi didn¡¯t know how to answer. She had to match it with the next scene. The director had also discovered that mo Yuzhen had changed the script¡¯s lines and was not acting according to the rules, so he immediately called a stop. Chi leixi felt that she was doing this on purpose and asked directly,¡± ¡°Mo Yuzhen, this is the opening scene, the most important one. How could you change the script and add lines? How do you expect me to reply to your random changes?¡± Chapter 227 Chapter 227: Chapter 227 substitute ¡°Chi leixi, you¡¯re such an experienced A-list celebrity, why are your adaptability so bad! It¡¯s not that complicated, just make some changes!¡± Mo Yuzhen had a haughty look on her face. She did not forget to mock Chi luexi as she spoke, not taking Chi luexi¡¯s words to heart at all. Director Wu couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he walked over with the script and pointed it out to mo Yuzhen,¡± ¡°Look at how simple the lines are. They¡¯re so complicated for you. It¡¯s simply superfluous!¡± Mo Yuzhen was not happy. She frowned and shouted at the director,¡± ¡°Director Wu, all the directors know that if the effect is good, the actors can add scenes on the spot. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Director Wu didn¡¯t say a word, nor did he refute. These words made sense, but mo Yuzhen¡¯s addition was a little overboard. Mo Yuzhen looked at the silent director Wu and continued,¡± ¡°For the first scene, what the audience likes is to have a conflict between two opposing characters to pique the interest of the audience. What¡¯s the point of me only saying one sentence when I appear? I don¡¯t need to appear at all. Chi Luoxi can act alone so as not to steal her limelight. ¡± Director Wu choked on mo Yuzhen¡¯s words. He knew that she had gone overboard, but he did not dare to offend her. He could only sigh and shake his head. Chi yaoxi glanced at mo Yuzhen disdainfully from behind. Wasn¡¯t a jealous person like her just trying to add more scenes for herself? She used this kind of trick to make the director compromise by making a scene and acting shamelessly, but she didn¡¯t make any progress in acting. It was no wonder that after so many years, she had only been named the Best Supporting Female lead at most and had never won any other awards. The eyes of the public were sharp, and the more effort one put in, the more gains one would get. In the end, the director decided to add a few more lines for the second female lead in the first scene without affecting the overall situation. ...... Mo Yuzhen was very happy. He had finally succeeded. This was the effect he had wanted. If this continued, the audience would not be able to tell which was the first and which was the second. In order to save time, everyone had a lunch box at noon and continued to shoot the scenes in the afternoon. In the afternoon, there was still a scene between Chi Luoxi and Mo Yuzhen. The conflict intensified and there was even an intense conflict in the middle. Chi Luoxi, played by President Liao¡¯s wife, raised her hand and gave mo Yuzhen, who played by Zhenzhen and wanted to be the mistress, a slap. Mo Yuzhen didn¡¯t want to appear in such a story at all. She only found a double, who was wearing the same clothes, and walked around the stage, covering her face as she came down. She was only filmed to the side, and the real person couldn¡¯t be seen. Chi Luoxi felt that mo Yuzhen had gone a little overboard. No matter how big-shot a celebrity actor was, they would not act like a big Shot like her. This movie was already played by a double, so what was the point of inviting her? This was too unprofessional. The director looked on from the side and gave her a few casual reminders. He didn¡¯t care too much about her. Chi luexi understood that mo Yuzhen must have had something up her sleeve since she dared to be so arrogant and disdainful of the director. It was just that after being tormented by her like this, it was best if this movie didn¡¯t go wrong. Chi yaoxi was speechless. He couldn¡¯t care so much. He just had to complete the strict requirements of the content that he had to shoot. In order to speed up the filming, Chi Kexi even hired a few light stunt doubles to help her position her in advance and adjust the lighting effects. The few scenes were cleared in one take. Chi Kexi was very satisfied with her performance and the shooting results. Mo Yuzhen did not appear much in the afternoon. It was not that she did not have any scenes as the second female lead, but when she was acting with Chi luexi, she always found a substitute and did not appear on the scene herself. Managing the actors and controlling the effects of the film were the director¡¯s job. Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t be bothered to care so much. Mo Yuzhen wasn¡¯t easy to deal with to begin with, so she should stay away from her matters if possible. After filming continuously for an entire day, it had been a long time since Chi Luoxi had such a heavy workload. She only felt exhausted after returning home. When Chi Luoxi returned home, she took off her high heels at the door. Without even wearing slippers, she walked barefoot to the sofa and sat down, never wanting to get up again. For dinner, she asked the nanny to prepare some light porridge. The weather was hot and she was tired, so she could not eat other complicated dishes. After dinner, Chi Luoxi went to her grandmother¡¯s room to check on her. Under the care of the caretaker, her grandmother¡¯s mental state and health were getting better day by day. She was always more at ease than when she had just been discharged. After washing up, Chi Luoxi returned to her room to rest early. Out of habit, she turned on the internet and checked the entertainment news. She did not expect the latest news to make her jaw drop. There was a piece of news on Weibo that directly said that he used a body double during filming! What was going on? Chi leixi thought that she was very serious in filming and never used a body double unless there was a highly difficult action that she could not complete herself. The news had gone overboard, saying that she often used a body double when filming. There were a lot of comments below. Some expressed confusion, while others expressed indignation, saying that they didn¡¯t expect the celebrity they liked to be so fake, to use a body double often during filming. A lot of online audiences were against it and gave negative comments. Chi leixi was both angry and anxious. This was not the truth at all! She thought about it carefully, and seriously suspected that it was the work of that shameless woman, mo Yuzhen. Mo Yuzhen¡¯s usual conduct was to belittle others and elevate herself. Mo Yuzhen had been present the entire time, and she was the one who had used a body double. It had nothing to do with him! However, on second thought, mo Yuzhen had been taught a lesson in the past and knew how powerful she was. She probably wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to cross her bottom line. AI! This man was afraid of being famous, pigs were afraid of being fat, it was really true. Once you became famous, many people would want to plot against you. In the end, you wouldn¡¯t even know who your enemy was when something went wrong. The phone rang and Chi yaoxi guessed that it was sister Ming. Sure enough, when he picked up the phone, sister Ming¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end.¡± ¡°Yue Xi, today is just the first day of filming a new movie. What are you doing? Why are you talking about using a substitute?¡± ¡°Sister Ming, as you know, those people who released the news are pure nonsense and deliberately slandering people. I never use a substitute when I film. I¡¯m very professional!¡± Chi luexi explained. She had just seen the message and was shocked. She did not know how to deal with those who spread rumors. Sister Ming was worried that if this matter spread, it would have a negative effect on Chi Luoxi¡¯s long-standing good image. She said anxiously,¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of explaining to me? The key was to see what the problem was. Is there anyone in the crew that you don¡¯t like? will they deliberately do something to make things difficult for you?¡± Sister Ming¡¯s reminder was right. Chi yaoxi recalled the other actors in the production team who were filming together. Mo Yuzhen was the only one who dared to be so unscrupulous. Chapter 228 Chapter 228: Chapter 228 excuse Chi luexi frowned in anger and frustration. This movie had just started filming, and Mo Yuzhen was already causing trouble like this. Furthermore, they had worked together for such a long time. If he did not teach her a lesson, how could they work together properly in the future! ¡°Sister Ming, check it out first. I seriously suspect that it¡¯s still that mo Yuzhen.¡± ¡°Mo Yuzhen? Didn¡¯t you teach her a lesson and tell her that she wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke you again?¡± Sister Ming also found it unbelievable. She knew about mo Yuzhen. In the past, when she was filming with Chi yaoxi, she had caused quite a bit of trouble. She had slandered Chi yaoxi¡¯s reputation on the internet time and time again. She was deliberately finding fault with her and wanted to compete for the limelight and trample on Chi yaoxi. Later on, Chi Luoxi caught hold of her weakness and ruthlessly punished her. She lowered her head and apologized, saying that she wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again. As expected, it had stopped for a while, and there had been no contact or news. Now that they were working together to make a movie, why did she become so bold and come to stir up trouble again? Chi Luoxi turned her head and recalled the news from the other day. She recalled how mo Yuzhen had deliberately made a big scene the first time she had gone to the set and had her fianc¨¦ and bodyguard come to pick her up. Perhaps in mo Yuzhen¡¯s heart, times were different from the past. She was a female star who was about to marry into a rich family, and her backing was very stable. No matter what she did, no one would dare to do anything to her. At this thought, Chi leixi said to sister Ming,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s first find out if she¡¯s the one behind this. We¡¯ll think of a way to deal with it later. I¡¯m just guessing.¡± ...... Sister Ming was a little anxious when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s unhurried words.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something that can be done in a short time. The rumors on the internet about you using a body double for filming don¡¯t wait for people and spread very quickly. The click rate has already exceeded 10000.¡± At the thought of this, Chi leixi¡¯s head started to ache. This was the time when the movie had just started filming. As the female lead of the movie, the rumor of using a body double for filming would not only affect her personal image, but it would also affect the views of the netizens and the audience on the movie. Sister Ming¡¯s voice came from the phone again,¡± ¡°I think the investigation can be delayed. Let¡¯s deal with public relations first and respond to the rumors on the internet. Don¡¯t wait anymore. Let¡¯s post on Weibo to clarify the facts.¡± Chi Luoxi felt that it made sense. She sat up on the bed again and turned on her laptop. She started to reply to the message on the internet about her using a body double for filming. Chi luexi replied with a long message. She took the initiative to reply that those stuntmen were not for filming. In order to rush the time and speed up the filming, she had found light stuntmen who were only responsible for helping her position in advance and observing the lighting effects. They were not stuntmen for acting. After sending the message, Chi yaoxi told sister Ming to get her team of managers to clarify the matter. She hoped that the audience would understand and not misunderstand. The next morning, sister Ming sent Chi yaoxi a message, saying that mo Yuzhen was the one who had uploaded the rumor on the website. She was certain that mo Yuzhen was the one behind the incident. Chi Luoxi was filled with anger. This mo Yuzhen was not done yet. He had to go against her. Such a bold woman. The two of them had no grudges, but she still had to deliberately find fault with her. Was it because her status in the film and television industry was lower than hers? Chi luexi finally understood that mo Yuzhen was that kind of person. She was far from improving in her acting skills, but when she saw that others were better than her, she would be envious, jealous, and hateful. She was a typical villain. The filming of the new movie continued and Chi Luoxi arrived early as usual. Although she was the top actress among the cast, Chi Luoxi never put on airs. She did her work seriously and was polite to her colleagues in the crew, without any pressure. This time, mo Yuzhen had entered on time, not half a minute earlier. Chi Luoxi did not say anything. Everything went on as usual and she pretended not to know anything. However, on the way here, Chi luexi had already informed a few media reporters to secretly film the actual situation of mo Yuzhen¡¯s filming. In the movie, the first and second female lead had a lot of scenes together. This episode was even more intense. Similarly, mo Yuzhen was too lazy to deal with such scenes. She only let the double act as she blindly gave instructions from the side. Seeing mo Yuzhen¡¯s irresponsible and irresponsible attitude, director Wu was furious and chided her. ¡°Mo Yuzhen, are you here to film or to watch the show? how can you film well if you¡¯re not serious? Always using a substitute, don¡¯t affect the post-production and effect!¡± Hearing director Wu¡¯s criticism, mo Yuzhen¡¯s expression changed drastically. In front of the entire cast and crew, mo Yuzhen was even fiercer than the director, directly saying,¡± ¡°Director Wu, I didn¡¯t break any of the filming rules. It¡¯s like this. Every time I have to go up and slap myself, my face has long been destroyed. I don¡¯t want to do such a stupid thing!¡± Forget it. Director Wu thought for a while and didn¡¯t continue to speak. He couldn¡¯t argue with this kind of person. Originally, the crew¡¯s decision to use mo Yuzhen was also agreed upon by a few directors, and it was not up to him to decide. Besides, he had already received the benefits and investment funds, so he had to put on a smile. The filming continued as usual, and the stunt double that mo Yuzhen had found had to be there for every scene. Mo Yuzhen herself was leading the filming outside, carefree and relaxed. Mo Yuzhen retorted whenever the director said something. Even if the other members of the production crew could not stand it, they could not be bothered to respond. Chi luexi remained silent as well, but she knew that a few media reporters were secretly taking photos of mo Yuzhen¡¯s every move. The reporters at the scene had completely grasped how the big star mo Yuzhen, who played the second female lead, perfunctorily found a substitute and did not film seriously. Everyone in the crew ate lunch and continued filming in the afternoon. The outdoor shoot only ended in the evening, and the crew packed up their props and went home. After wearing high heels for an entire day, Chi Luoxi dragged her exhausted legs home. After having a casual meal that night, Chi Luoxi turned on her computer and surfed the internet after returning to her room. She wanted to see what the latest news was. She had thought that mo Yuzhen had used a substitute and was too lazy to make an appearance, which would become a new hot topic. However, Chi leixi had never expected that the content from yesterday was still circulating on the internet and that the netizens were still targeting her. That¡¯s strange. I¡¯ve already done public relations, so why haven¡¯t the rumors died down yet? There was something that made Chi yaoxi feel even stranger. The media reporters were all chasing after her to take photos of the latest celebrity news. There was clearly news about female star mo Yuzhen in the morning and the media reporters had taken a very comprehensive picture. There were pictures and videos, but why had it not been published yet? Could it be that it was still in the post-production stage? Chi leixi couldn¡¯t understand. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be that complicated. She didn¡¯t even need to sort out the first-hand information and could just send it directly to the internet. Chapter 229 Chapter 229: Chapter 229 ¨C 24/7 Perhaps it was because there was no new hot topic, so the rumors about her were still spreading. Even if her manager and team had done public relations, it was to no avail. Chi Luoxi thought for a moment and decided to call the two media reporters from the morning. ¡°Little Liu, I just turned on my computer, but I didn¡¯t see the content of your message. It hasn¡¯t been posted yet?¡± The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. From the sound of it, Xiao Liu seemed very surprised to receive Chi Luoxi¡¯s call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss Chi. I¡¯m still processing the content.¡± Chi leixi did not say anything and waited for Xiao Liu to continue, roughly how long it would take to process it and when to post it. Liu didn¡¯t expect to hear no response, so he hung up the phone without saying anything more. Chi Luoxi was surprised. What did this mean? How rude. Such a shocking first-hand information resource, if others knew about it, it would be sold for a lot of money. When he called him over in the morning, he was still very grateful. Why did he not take it seriously now? What did he mean? Chi yaoxi was puzzled and depressed. If this part of the video was not uploaded, the popularity of her rumors would still attract the attention of netizens and the audience. This was a very troublesome matter. During the break between filming today, another director had called her into the office for a private question. Knowing Chi Luoxi¡¯s status in the film and television industry, the main director tactfully expressed his opinion, asking Chi Luoxi to be more careful in the future. ...... He said that in the early stages of filming, they had to pay more attention to the impact. Even if they used a substitute, they should not be so brazen. Chi Luoxi even explained for a long time that she really did not use a body double and that she could ask the other actors if she did not believe her. Unwilling to give up, Chi Luoxi called another reporter. ¡°Hello, Jiangang. I haven¡¯t seen the content of the photos you took this morning on the internet. Since it¡¯s first-hand information, why don¡¯t you send it out quickly?¡± The reporter by the name of Jian gang hesitated for a moment. He did not expect Chi Luoxi to call and question him. He said a little embarrassedly,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, this ... It¡¯s hard to say. You¡¯d better not rush us. Since we¡¯re going to take a photo, we also want to release it as soon as possible. This needs to be approved by the headquarters. We¡¯ll have to wait for a while.¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s hesitant look, Chi Kexi felt a little strange. This was not the attitude that media personnel should have. There must be someone behind this. AI! After the call, Chi Luoxi felt a little depressed. She had worked so hard for nothing, and the rumors about her had no effect at all. This mo Yuzhen, they had clearly found out that she was the one behind this, but they had yet to come up with a suitable way to deal with her. Was this woman even more lawless now? Chi luexi refreshed her Weibo and was even more shocked to see the new content on the internet. She covered her mouth in shock. There was a new scandal about her. In addition to faking a substitute for filming, there were also old rumors. She said that as a public figure, she did not care about her personal image, her private life was chaotic, and her relationship with men and women was unclear ... What kind of nonsense was this! Every day, she had to film movies, commercials, endorsements, and participate in all kinds of activities. Where would she have the time and mind to think about other messy things? However, the rumors on the internet seemed to be true. There was a time and place, so it was difficult for Chi leixi to explain. Chi Luoxi turned off her computer and was depressed for a long time. When it was time to sleep, she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Life was always like this, full of twists and turns. There was no such thing as a flat road. There would always be a smooth road, and then there would be a bumpy and muddy road. Chi leixi shook her head and laughed at herself. As the saying goes, eight or nine out of ten things in life are not what you want, and it really makes sense. In other people¡¯s eyes, he was an A-list celebrity. With high appearance fees, acting in movies, endorsements, advertisements, and participating in entertainment activities were all very fun and profitable. She lived in the best house, wore the most expensive branded clothes, dressed up every day, always appeared in the most beautiful image, always faced everyone with the most beautiful smile. Who would have thought that a big star would also have so much trouble and annoyance? As a public figure, all her words and actions were closely watched. If she was not careful, she would be on the hot search. Even if she was careful, there would be people who deliberately looked for trouble and poured the dirty water on herself. In the celebrity circle, there was no such thing as ¡®the innocent are innocent¡¯. There were too many rumors on the internet. Even if they were lies, rumors, they would become true after being repeated a thousand times. Nowadays, new media and the internet were so developed that everyone had the freedom of speech. A little rumor could put people in an embarrassing and inexplicable situation if it spread too much. He looked at his watch and saw that it was already past 11 O¡¯ clock. He didn¡¯t know if Li Jingjing was asleep yet. Chi leixi felt that her relationship with Li Jingjing had become closer and more casual recently. It turned out that she was too embarrassed to disturb him and tried not to send him messages or call him. She still felt that the distance between her and President li was still very far. However, after their recent interactions, Chi Luoxi felt that Li Jingjing was a caring and helpful man in private. Hence, she felt more at ease with Li Jingjing now. ¡°Hey, are you asleep yet?¡± Chi leixi sent him a WeChat message. Li Jingjing was still on her way home when she heard her phone ring. She immediately glanced at it. The corners of his mouth rose, and with a happy expression on his face, he sent a voice message. ¡°Not yet,¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t think it was enough, so she sent another voice message while driving. ¡°I¡¯ll be on your phone 24/7. ¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart beat faster for no reason when she heard the man¡¯s low and slow tone. It wasn¡¯t as if Chi Luoxi had never heard of the jokes between men and women. However, the strange thing was that even Chi Luoxi herself couldn¡¯t explain it clearly. The words that came out of Li Jingjing¡¯s mouth sounded casual, but it just felt different. Even though she was being teased, even though she knew that he was just joking with her, Chi leixi still felt ... Excited? Sweet? Excited? Even ambiguous? Chi leixi could feel an especially strange feeling that she could not describe in words. She didn¡¯t reply directly. After sending a smiley face, she added,¡± ¡°It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. Go ahead and do what you need to do. Send Chenchen over to play. ¡± Li Jingjing could also feel that Chi Luoxi¡¯s feelings towards her now were different from before. She was no longer afraid and nervous. Their private time was much more relaxed and casual. She would even talk to him about some personal matters. Li Jingjing felt that she had improved a lot as well. Every morning after she woke up, she would always send Chi yaoxi a good morning greeting, regardless of whether she would reply or not. This was what the little guy had taught him. Li Jingjing had originally disdained these little tricks, but she found that the little guy¡¯s ideas were very effective. Chapter 230 - badly battered Chapter 230: Chapter 230-badly battered Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything else after seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s intention. She sent a two-word message over. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chi luexi did not continue, but she was reluctant to put down her phone. He repeatedly pressed Li Jingjing¡¯s voice message. In the quiet night, he listened to it many times as if he was possessed. She was sleepy, but she still didn¡¯t want to sleep. After thinking about it, Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t help but send Li Jingjing a ¡®Goodnight¡¯. ¡°I was on the way just now. I¡¯m home now. I¡¯m going to wash up and rest. You should sleep early too. Good night and good dreams!¡± The corners of Chi Luoxi¡¯s lips curled up and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She turned off the lights in satisfaction and prepared to rest. It was getting late. Although she had been troubled by the rumors on the internet, the haze in Chi leixi¡¯s heart seemed to have been blown away after she had contacted Li Jingjing. She felt excited and powerful. Those rumors, those rumors, became insignificant. It was the weekend tomorrow anyway, so he didn¡¯t have to wake up early. He might as well relax and sleep in. After waking up, Li Jingjing would send the little guy over to play with him. Chenchen was a lively, lovely, and sensible child. ...... This son of his was the best gift from heaven. Chi Luoxi thought about some interesting things that happened between the mother and son and slowly calmed down. Soon, she fell into a deep sleep. Chi yaoxi¡¯s biological clock was very punctual. She woke up at dawn. She did not have the habit of lazing in bed, so she got up early. She went upstairs to check on her grandmother¡¯s room. She was still sleeping quietly. Chi Luoxi changed into a short sports outfit and went out for a run. She also bought some breakfast. After running one round, Chi Luoxi returned and saw that Li Jingjing and the little fellow had also just arrived downstairs. The little fellow quickly ran to Chi yaoxi¡¯s side with his short legs.¡± ¡°Mommy, mommy, look at the breakfast daddy bought for us. I have hamburgers, and Daddy bought mommy¡¯s favorite chocolate cake!¡± Li Jingjing was dressed in Casual Cotton clothes because it was the weekend. The custom-made clothes fit her perfectly, revealing the model¡¯s figure. His body was well-proportioned, his muscles were well-defined, and he had a handsome face that was hated by both man and God. He was too eye-catching. The young ladies passing by downstairs were attracted by his figure and couldn¡¯t help but turn back to take a few more glances. Chi yaoxi took it and glanced at li Qianqian with a smile.¡± ¡°Thank you! If there¡¯s something, then leave quickly. Don¡¯t let others see that you can¡¯t pull out your eyes. ¡± Li Jingjing laughed heartily when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. What did this woman mean by that? Could it be that he was jealous? However, Li Jingjing had an appointment with a client to play golf in the morning. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been willing to leave. He also wanted to go to Chi Luoxi¡¯s house with the little guy and spend the weekend at ease. The little fellow waved goodbye to his daddy and followed Chi Luoxi into the house. Before she could finish her breakfast, Chi Kexi¡¯s phone rang. It was sister Ming. She put down her breakfast and went to the balcony to listen. She didn¡¯t know what important things they were talking about, but she was worried that they would affect the little guy. ¡°Morning, sister Ming. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chi leixi could roughly guess that it was probably due to the incident on the internet. Those rumors were useless in public relations and sister Ming would definitely be anxious after seeing it. ¡°Luo Xi, didn¡¯t you say that there were reporters who went to film mo Yuzhen¡¯s scandal yesterday? Why don¡¯t I see any new content on the internet? your rumors are still being forwarded. It¡¯s hard to calm down without new hot topics. I¡¯m so worried!¡± ¡°Sister Ming, it looks like someone is deliberately causing trouble. I hope that the public and netizens can keep their eyes open and not be attracted by those fallacies. I¡¯ve already done some public relations. I hope it will be quelled as soon as possible.¡± ¡°AI! You have to be careful during this period of time, don¡¯t cause any more trouble, and make it so that you¡¯re in a terrible fix all day long, and there¡¯s no time for you to be free!¡± Sister Ming complained and hung up the phone helplessly. Chi leixi understood sister Ming¡¯s difficulties and shrugged helplessly. Sister Ming had to accept the blame from the contract signing company and deal with the public¡¯s doubts at the same time. It was really hard on her. When Chi Luoxi entered the room from the balcony, she saw the little fellow looking at her with a worried expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Chenchen?¡± Chi leixi did not know what the little fellow was thinking. ¡°Mommy, I think it¡¯s too difficult for you! I really feel bad for you!¡± When Chi Luoxi heard the young Chenchen speak in an adult¡¯s language and felt sorry for her, she happily carried him up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a sensible and obedient baby. With your words, mommy¡¯s hard work will be worth it!¡± Although he said that, the matter had not been resolved yet, and he was very annoyed. Chi Luoxi turned around and sighed unconsciously, which was noticed by Chenchen. When Chi yaoxi went upstairs to visit her grandmother, the little guy secretly called Li Jingjing. ¡°Daddy, I need your help.¡± The little guy covered the microphone with his hand and said in a low voice. ¡°Son, can you just tell me if you need my help? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my business, it¡¯s your girlfriend¡¯s business!¡± ¡°What? Oh!¡± When Li Jingjing heard the way the little guy expressed himself, she was stunned for a moment before she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You little fellow, why are you keeping me in suspense? Hurry up and tell me, what¡¯s going on with your mommy?¡± The little guy briefly explained to Li Jingjing about his mommy¡¯s worries about the rumors on the internet. After Li Jingjing finished listening to the little guy¡¯s phone call, she was no longer in the mood to play basketball. She missed a few shots. His old friend, who was also a client, saw that he was absent-minded when he played golf. It was the first time he had seen him so distracted. He smiled and said,¡± ¡°President Li¡¯s behavior is a little abnormal. It seems like he¡¯s missing a woman. Which rich lady is so lucky to capture our President Li¡¯s heart? Hahaha ...¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t explain further and jokingly added,¡± ¡°You have good eyes, Chairman Chu. You see, I¡¯ve given up on my woman to accompany you. I¡¯m not valuing my lover over my friend, is that good enough?¡± President Gong nodded and gave Li Jingjing a big thumbs up. Since they had already made things clear, Li Jingjing simply told President Chu that she had something to do during the few minutes of rest. She then walked to the side and called Chi yaoxi. After feeding her grandmother breakfast, Chi Kexi was about to go downstairs when her phone rang. When she saw that it was Li Jingjing, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. Had Li Jingjing finished her work? Didn¡¯t he say he was going to play golf? That kind of exercise would last the entire morning, so he shouldn¡¯t be back so soon. He quickly walked to the window in the corridor, cleared his throat, and answered the call. ¡°Yue Xi.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s pleasant baritone voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yeah, did you finish playing so quickly?¡± Chi leixi asked softly and gently. Chapter 231 - A common topic Chapter 231: A common topic ¡°No, I¡¯m still with a client. I¡¯m just calling to ask if you¡¯re okay.¡± This kind of concern and greeting made Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart beat rapidly. She tried her best to calm her agitated emotions and pretended to be calm. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I just had breakfast and was planning to accompany Chenchen for a walk later. ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better stay at home quietly. I¡¯ll take you out when I¡¯m done. Don¡¯t worry, I know what happened online. ¡± Chi yaoxi finally understood Li Jingjing¡¯s words. It turned out that he had heard the rumors on the internet and was worried about her. He told her not to run around and not to worry. Alright, even if it was just a word of comfort, Chi leixi felt full of energy when she heard it. Things would always be resolved, and bad luck would always pass. After ending the call with Chi Luoxi, Li Jingjing called Ling Li¡¯s assistant and asked him to get someone to handle public relations to clear up the rumors about Chi Luoxi and turn the situation around. Ling Li agreed and was about to hang up the phone when he heard President Li¡¯s instructions. He wanted to find out who was the one behind all this. The person had nothing better to do than to cause trouble and was deliberately holding on to Chi Luoxi. Li Jingjing knew that these comments on the internet only relied on the vast audience. It was impossible for the popularity to continue circulating. There must be someone behind the scenes manipulating them to deliberately make things difficult for Chi luexi. His assistant, Ling Li, had found out that this matter was directly related to an actress named mo Yuzhen. All the links and information posted on the internet were from her team¡¯s number. Mo Yuzhen? Li Jingjing knew who this actor was. She had heard Chi Luoxi mention him before. The two of them often had opportunities to work together, and Mo Yuzhen had always been picking on Chi Luoxi. ...... Hearing the assistant¡¯s report, li Qianqian frowned deeply and said to Ling Li sternly,¡± ¡°How dare you! Let¡¯s continue the investigation and see who this woman is!¡± That afternoon, Li Jingjing received the results of her assistant¡¯s investigation. It turned out that mo Yuzhen¡¯s backer was an old man called Fang tianshuo. Fang Tian Shuo was a big Shot in the city. He had a monopoly on the local real estate industry and was considered a well-known entrepreneur. Hmph! Li Jingjing scoffed at mo Yuzhen, looking down on her from the bottom of her heart. No matter what, she was still a celebrity in the film and television industry. She was still young, but she followed an old man who was over 50 years old. She must have wanted to hug his thigh and find a rich man. However, it was her own business to be with a rich man. She had actually bullied her peers just because she had someone to back her up. That was too much! For an ordinary person, if this Big Shot showed his power, he might not be able to handle it. After all, he was quite famous. The rise of the real estate industry and his great contribution to the city, even the city leaders would give him some face. However, Li Jingjing¡¯s business chain was connected to both the domestic and international market. As long as it was a famous entrepreneur or business person, there was no one who didn¡¯t know about President li. As long as he stepped in, there was no problem that couldn¡¯t be solved. Li Jingjing still remembered that the two of them had met at an international trade fair and chatted for a while. They could be considered friends. The other party was a big Boss and was an elder according to his age. It wasn¡¯t polite to let her assistant call him, so Li Jingjing decided to call Fang tianshuo personally. During lunch, Fang tianshuo was drinking and eating with a guest in his private room when he received a call from an unknown number. The number was 6688, and it was obvious that it was someone of great influence. ¡°Hello~¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Fang. I¡¯m Li Qianqian from the Li Group.¡± Upon hearing this name, Fang Tian Shuo revealed a smile. President Li, Li Jingjing, was a big Shot and a genius in business. Her business was doing well both domestically and internationally, leading many industries. Not only that, but Li Jingjing¡¯s fierce personality and decisiveness were also well-known in the industry. Such a person could only be made friends and used, and could never be offended. In Fang Tian Shuo¡¯s heart, he was still rather fearful and respectful of Li Jingjing. Fang tianshuo¡¯s voice had also become much gentler. He politely greeted li Qianqian and joked,¡± ¡°Hello, President li, long time no see! Do you have any good news or instructions?¡± President Li¡¯s hearty laughter came from the other side.¡± ¡°Boss, you must be joking. I don¡¯t dare to give you any instructions, but I¡¯ll just take it as good news. When you have time, let¡¯s meet up and discuss a project to see if we can cooperate.¡± Fang tianshuo was very happy to hear President Li¡¯s words. If he were to work with President li, it would be a big project and he would definitely make a profit. ¡°It¡¯s indeed great news. Good! Then let¡¯s have a meal together and talk about it in person. Since you¡¯re calling Big Boss, then give me some face and Big Boss will treat you!¡± The two of them agreed to meet at the Blue Bay Hotel at noon the next day. Since it was the host¡¯s treat, Fang tianshuo arrived at the hotel early and reserved a table of the hotel¡¯s special banquet. Li Jingjing and her assistant, Ling Li, arrived at the hotel on time. Fang tianshuo stood up and shook Li Jingjing¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°President Li, I haven¡¯t seen you for half a year, and you¡¯ve become more energetic and handsome! Come, come, come, sit down!¡± Li Qianqian smiled as she sat not far from Fang tianshuo. She said politely,¡± ¡°You¡¯re still as elegant as ever, big brother. This little brother admires you!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m getting old. The future is for you young people, haha ...¡± The two of them humbly made a few unimportant jokes. Both of them were business weirdos. The two of them drank tea and started talking about the topic of cooperation. Li Jingjing really had a project in her hands, so it didn¡¯t matter who she gave it to. If she gave it to President Fang tianshuo, not only would the project be successfully completed, but she would also owe him a favor. She had come here today mainly for this favor. It seemed that the two business people still had a lot in common. They would discuss their work first, then talk about what Li Jingjing was concerned about, the matter between the two women. ¡°The city government bid, and the company won a 20000 square meter piece of land. It has been approved to build the second hospital of the People¡¯s Hospital. Big Boss, are you interested in cooperating with us on this real estate project?¡± Fang Tian Shuo¡¯s face lit up when he heard about the construction project of the city government¡¯s Hospital. He immediately thanked Fang Yuan happily and agreed. After some negotiations, the two of them reached a preliminary cooperation agreement. The specific cooperation content and process would be signed and executed by the person in charge of the company. Fang tianshuo raised his glass and gave a toast to President li,¡± ¡°Thank you, brother, for remembering the big boss. Happy working with you!¡± The two of them downed another glass of wine. Fang tianshuo was very happy. Li Jingjing had also brought two bottles of precious wine from Guizhou Maotai. The two of them had a great time drinking after they finished talking. Li Jingjing started to talk about her daily life with a purpose in mind. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s been a lot of good news recently!¡± Fang tianshuo didn¡¯t understand what Li Jingjing was referring to at first. He thought about it for a while before he laughed. Chapter 232 Chapter 232: Immediately apologize ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry to have embarrassed myself. Haha ... Those celebrities love to gossip. They insist on having a press conference or something. They want to cause a stir over some private matters.¡± Li Qianqian smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. This confused Fang tianshuo. He continued, ¡°But brother, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯re not in a hurry to get engaged. It¡¯s a good time to squander your youth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in these things,¡±Li Jingjing replied, shaking her head with a smile. Fang tianshuo continued jokingly,¡± ¡°You¡¯re not interested in women? He¡¯s so young, it can¡¯t be, right? Hahaha ... But it seems that President li has a good reputation in the industry, and I¡¯ve never heard of any rumors about you. Has President li not fallen for any woman yet?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, her eyes blurred. ¡°I spent more time on business, but I have a woman I like.¡± ¡°Oh? If you don¡¯t mind, tell me, which girl is so lucky to be fancied by our handsome and rich President li?¡± Li Jingjing narrowed her eyes and smiled. Here came the main point. ¡°Speaking of which, Mr. Fang and I are fated. The women we like are both in the film and television industry. From what I know, they both know each other and are working together on a movie.¡± Hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s words, Fang tianshuo nodded happily and raised his glass.¡± ...... ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us brothers to be like this. Young, beautiful, and spoiled, haha ... Which big star? You¡¯re making me more and more interested in knowing. Are you planning to play around or are you really dating?¡± Li Jingjing thought of Chi yaoxi and heard Mr. Fang¡¯s shallow opinion of women. She didn¡¯t care. What young, beautiful, and spoiled? it was as if that woman didn¡¯t give off that kind of feeling, but a different kind of temperament. Kind, beautiful, tough, shy ... Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t think of any words to describe her. However, Chi Luoxi¡¯s position in Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was becoming more and more important. Hearing Mr. Fang¡¯s joking question, Li Jingjing replied seriously,¡± ¡°She will be my future wife. I really like her.¡± ¡°Then, I really have to congratulate President li. I wish you two a happy ending!¡± Li Jingjing cupped her hands to show her acceptance. Then, she looked at Mr. Fang and said with a deep meaning,¡± ¡°But as far as I know, your fianc¨¦e has a strong personality. She always likes to strive for a higher position at work, and sometimes she even does some small tricks.¡± It was not the first day that Mr. Fang had known mo Yuzhen. Of course, he understood her personality. However, there must be a reason for a man like li Qianqian to pay so much attention to her and directly say it out loud. Fang Tian Shuo was a smart person. He could guess the truth from Li Jingjing¡¯s words. ¡°I know a little about mo Yuzhen¡¯s matter. She does have a strong personality. Did she hinder you from doing that, or do the two of them have a conflict of opinion?¡± Li Jingjing told Fang tianshuo the truth. She told him about the rumors about Chi yaoxi on the internet and found out that it was mo Yuzhen who had done it. He also said that since she was the boss¡¯s woman, he didn¡¯t deal with her directly and it was proper to greet Mr. Fang. Fang tianshuo¡¯s expression changed drastically. He knew that mo Yuzhen was a little overtly cunning at times, but he did not expect her to go so far. Wasn¡¯t she clearly trying to stomp on others to improve herself? ¡°This is outrageous! Fortunately, brother Li, you reminded me not to play any dirty tricks with this woman. If things get out of hand, I¡¯ll have to bear the responsibility. It¡¯s embarrassing! I need to teach her a good lesson!¡± Li Jingjing saw Fang tianshuo¡¯s face full of anger after finding out about mo Yuzhen¡¯s actions. She knew that this man was also a man of character, so she advised him not to take his anger out on mo Yuzhen. ¡°Aiya, brother Fang, I¡¯m so sorry. This is your family matter and I just thought that it¡¯s better to let you know. I¡¯m just giving you a reminder not to take it out on you. It¡¯s not good for the two of you to have a disagreement over this.¡± It seemed like Fang Tian Shuo was really angry. He said with a cold expression,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll manage mo Yuzhen well. Why are you making a fuss with me? It¡¯s clearly her own fault, I don¡¯t think she would dare to!¡± With that, Fang Tian Shuo took out his phone and called mo Yuzhen in front of li Qianqian. It was the weekend, and Mo Yuzhen was just about to take a break when she heard her phone ring. Seeing that it was Fang tianshuo who called her, she was elated. It was rare for Fang tianshuo to take the initiative to call him. Did he want to go out for a date in the afternoon? Mo Yuzhen was extremely excited. She cleared her throat and picked up the call. ¡°My dear, did you miss me? You¡¯re calling at this time?¡± In order to show his sincerity in front of Li Jingjing and call mo Yuzhen to teach her a lesson, Fang tianshuo put his phone on speaker. He didn¡¯t expect mo Yuzhen to be so stupid. She acted coquettishly without distinguishing between right and wrong. She was really thick-skinned. Fang Tian Shuo felt embarrassed and immediately shouted back,¡± ¡°Mo Yuzhen! Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Mo Yuzhen was caught off guard by this roar and jumped in shock. She covered her mouth in shock, instantly feeling aggrieved and sad. She knew that Fang Tian Shuo had a bad temper and was not someone to be trifled with. However, she had been very obedient recently and did not do anything out of line. She thought about it carefully. Did he find out that she was chatting with another man? That¡¯s not possible. She had already deleted all the messages that she shouldn¡¯t have when she met him. Mo Yuzhen kept silent, not daring to make a sound. She seemed to have heard other noises from Fang tianshuo¡¯s phone. ¡°Call miss Chi right now to apologize! Do what you should do! Don¡¯t talk about those useless things all day!¡± Miss Chi? Mo Yuzhen searched her mind and quickly found the answer. The only person she knew was miss Chi, Chi Luoxi. What did that mean? Don¡¯t talk about those useless things. How did that old man Fang tianshuo know that he had a problem with Chi Luoxi? Mo Yuzhen was a little confused. No way? Mo Yuzhen thought about how this man, who was clearly engaged to her, had actually come to throw a tantrum and scold her in order to protect another woman? To protect Chi Luoxi? It was really like seeing a living ghost! Mo Yuzhen felt indignant and could not figure it out. Fang Tian Shuo was currently in a fit of anger, so mo Yuzhen did not dare to say anything, nor did she dare to ask for the reason. Although this man was not young, he had a very bad temper. If he had something on him, he would probably kill someone out of desperation. As for the relationship between her and Fang Tian Shuo, mo Yuzhen was well aware that it was something that she had spent a lot of effort to obtain. He didn¡¯t want to ruin it because of some messy things, or it would not be worth it. After Fang Tian Shuo finished speaking, he waited for a while and when mo Yuzhen still didn¡¯t reply, he loudly chided,¡± ¡°Did you hear that? Apologize to miss Chi immediately!¡± Chapter 233 Chapter 233: We can¡¯t even be friends? Mo Yuzhen could only agree softly,¡±¡±Alright, I know.¡± After putting down the phone, the fire in mo Yuzhen¡¯s heart burned even more fiercely, but she could not let it out. She was angry and anxious, and she paced around the living room like an ant on a hot pan. Chi leixi! It was this woman again! Damn B * tch! Mo Yuzhen gritted her teeth in hatred, cursing fiercely in her heart. After scolding Chi luexi, mo Yuzhen had a change of mind. That¡¯s not right. Why is my man siding with Chi luexi? He even asked me to apologize to that woman immediately! She had never heard Fang tianshuo say that he knew Chi luexi. Why were they so close? Fang tianshuo actually threw a tantrum at him because of that shameless woman, Chi Luoxi! This was too much! It must be that B * tch Chi Yuexi¡¯s doing! She must have taken the initiative to seduce her man again! Chi luexi, you shameless brat! She really had a way of dealing with men! When I, mo Yuzhen, get my hands on it, I¡¯ll definitely make you suffer the consequences! Mo Yuzhen revealed a furious, unwilling, and vicious face. But ... ...... Mo Yuzhen recalled Fang Tian Shuo¡¯s words,¡¯apologize to miss Chi immediately!¡¯. She did not dare to disobey. Left with no choice, mo Yuzhen held back the resentment and unwillingness in her heart and dialed Chi yaoxi¡¯s number. Chi Luoxi was walking the dog in the park behind the villa with the little fellow when she saw an unfamiliar number on her phone. The number was very regular, but she did not save the number. Chi Yuexi vaguely remembered that she had called this number before. ¡°Hello!¡± Chi luexi let the little guy hold the puppy¡¯s hand and walked to the side to answer the call. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m mo Yuzhen.¡± Mo Yuzhen? What was she calling for? Chi luexi was a little surprised. This woman¡¯s call should not be anything good. He had already tolerated her enough. If she went overboard and caused trouble again, he would not let her off easily! Chi Luoxi was just about to say a few harsh words to warn mo Yuzhen when she heard mo Yuzhen say softly to her,¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling to apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Chi. I¡¯ll be more careful with my words and actions in the future and not spread rumors on the internet.¡± Ah? Chi leixi was stunned. This mo Yuzhen actually came to apologize! For the sake of something on the internet, this was really outrageous and not her style. Chi luexi didn¡¯t want to say anything more. The matter had already happened and the rumors on the internet had been going around for a long time. There was no point in apologizing now. She was already very glad that she wouldn¡¯t stir up such trouble in the future. She didn¡¯t want to pay any more attention to mo Yuzhen. In any case, she didn¡¯t get along well with that woman. Chi Luoxi gave a few perfunctory replies and hung up the phone. Chi Luoxi smiled when she saw the little fellow running with the puppy. If only she could still find her innocence and be as happy as the little fellow, playing without any worries. Seeing the little guy running, Chi Yuexi suddenly thought of his father, Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing had called her yesterday to tell her not to worry. Mo Yuzhen had apologized to her this time and even told her to watch her words and actions in the future. Li Qianqian must have found someone to do the job. At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction and satisfaction. Who would have thought that his son¡¯s father was such a useful and handsome man? After having lunch at home, the little guy was tired from walking the dog in the park. He changed into pajamas and fell asleep very quickly. Chi leixi was also lying on the bed and wanted to take a nap. Thinking of mo Yuzhen¡¯s apology, Chi Yuexi felt the need to express her gratitude to Li Jingjing. One was to show courtesy, and the other reason ... Chi Luoxi blushed at the thought of it. She found it strange that she had been in contact with Li Jingjing a little too much recently. And most of the time, she was the one who took the initiative to find excuses to contact him and send him messages. For example, like now. However, every time he sent a message, Li Jingjing basically replied within seconds. Unless he was in a meeting or busy with something else and didn¡¯t see the message. This made Chi yaoxi feel very comfortable and at ease. She felt that she had not disturbed li Qianqian. From the speed and frequency of his recovery, he was also willing to interact with her. Ahem, why did he have to think so much? Those who should thank him should just say it directly. Chi leixi picked up her phone and sent a message to Li Jingjing. ¡°Thank you! Mo Yuzhen has already called me to apologize, so I don¡¯t have to worry about her anymore. ¡± When Li Jingjing heard the sound of the message, she knew that it was from Chi yaoxi. He had already set Chi Kexi¡¯s information to a special tone. Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s message and her happy face, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t learn how to be more enthusiastic and take the initiative to care for and contact Chi Luoxi. However, whenever Chi yaoxi called or sent a message, Li Jingjing would always treat it as the most important thing. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to explain anything when she saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s words of gratitude. He sent a happy smiley face and a bouquet of roses. After some thought, he sent two hugging emojis over. When Chi luexi received it, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. This man was becoming more and more worldly. He was actually playing such an interactive game. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t reply with the same hugging emoji. There was a difference between men and women. Perhaps men sending this kind of emoji was just out of courtesy, but women couldn¡¯t just hug others. Chi Luoxi thought for a moment and sent a ¡®treat¡¯ photo over. The next day was Monday, and the filming outside the filming location went on as usual. All the actors were in place and came to the filming location in the suburbs. When mo Yuzhen saw Chi Luoxi, she looked a little submissive, no longer arrogant and domineering. Even during the filming process, when she acted opposite Chi luexi, mo Yuzhen followed the script given by the director completely. She did not pick a script or request for any last-minute changes. However, the observant Chi yaoxi could tell that mo Yuzhen was unwillingly holding back her bad temper, not daring to say anything throughout the filming. Let her be. They were already halfway through filming this movie. If they persisted for another month and finished filming this scene, they would have to see who the co-actor was before they accepted a new script. This was too important. Chi yaoxi thought that she had to make this matter clear to sister Ming. Don¡¯t just look at the script and take on roles. After taking on a role, it would be too boring to work with a big-headed and arrogant actor like mo Yuzhen. For the next few days, the filming process went smoothly. Chi luexi finally understood that as long as mo Yuzhen kept quiet and did not make a scene, it would not be a complicated matter for the other actors to act in the same scenes. On the way home from filming, Chi Luoxi suddenly recalled something important and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed. He had not contacted Xiao Ye for a long time. Did anything happen to him? It turned out that she came to his place every two or three days, but now it was so quiet that it was as if she had disappeared from his life. What did she mean? Chi luexi was a little confused and also felt a little guilty. Could it be because she had rejected his confession at the beach, and their relationship had been awkward since then? could it be that they couldn¡¯t even be friends anymore? Chapter 234 Chapter 234: Problems with the company Although everything else was going on as usual and the filming process was also going smoothly, Chi Luoxi still felt a little depressed when she thought about the matter between her and Xiao Ye. To her, Xiao Ye was not an ordinary person. He was more than a friend and was more like family. During Chi luexi¡¯s most difficult and troublesome times, he would always be the first person to come to her. Xiao Ye would also put down his own matters without a second word and rush over to help Chi luexi. He never asked for the reason and never felt bored. Chi luexi knew that ever since she rejected Xiao Ye¡¯s confession at the beach, the two of them had been less in contact. Their relationship had also become less comfortable and a little awkward. They still kept in contact after he returned. Xiao Ye had also taken the initiative to tell her that they would still be good friends in the future. But ... Can¡¯t we go back to the past? Although her relationship with Xiao Ye wasn¡¯t a romantic one, it was even more important and precious than a romantic one in Chi yaoxi¡¯s heart. She was a good bestie, good brother, and good friend that she could rely on and trust. Chi luexi was a sentimental person and she didn¡¯t want to drift further and further away from Xiao Ye. She picked up her phone and called Xiao Ye. The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Chi leixi called him several times in a row, but no one answered. What was going on? Could something have happened? Chi luexi was shocked. From what she remembered, Xiao Ye¡¯s phone had never gone unavailable before. ...... Could something have happened to Xiao Ye? Chi Luoxi started to worry and let her thoughts run wild. Since he often ate and engaged in social activities, would Xiao Ye get into an accident while driving while drunk? If he made money from his business, would he be targeted by the robbers? ¡­¡­ Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t dare to think too much. The more she thought about it, the more serious the matter became. She wasn¡¯t even in the mood to film anymore. At noon, the other cast and crew members ate lunch in the office. There was lunch and a simple break of two and a half hours. Chi Luoxi told the director that she had something to do and would be back later so as not to delay the filming progress in the afternoon. She hailed a taxi and rushed to Xiao Ye¡¯s company. She had an ominous premonition and wanted to see what had happened. In the car, Chi Kexi called Xiao Ye again. After thinking for a few times, no one picked up. Chi Kexi was about to hang up, but the other side picked up. Chi luexi was shocked. Her hand trembled and she almost dropped her phone. ¡°Xiao Ye! Are you alright? What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Why didn¡¯t he pick up after so many calls?¡± Xiao Ye was currently lying down at home, having just woken up. His hair was not combed, his face was not washed, and he did not even eat breakfast. He was a little lonely and a little dazed. These days, the debt collectors had come to urge him to pay again and again. He had been cheated in the jewelry business overseas, which had hit him hard. That was not a small amount. If the funds could not be turned over in the next few days, it would have a great impact on the company¡¯s other partners. Recently, Xiao Ye¡¯s company¡¯s stock had been plummeting. If this bad news were to be released, the drop would be even worse. It might even affect Xiao Ye¡¯s business in other industries. A series of mishaps and blows caught Xiao Ye off guard and he felt extremely depressed. Last night, Xiao Ye went out with a few buddies to drink and only returned in the middle of the night. He drank a little too much and was in a daze as he went back to sleep. When he woke up, he realized that he had dozens of missed calls. Apart from the supplier¡¯s calls urging him to pay, the rest were from Chi Luoxi. AI! Xiao Ye sighed. He knew that Chi yaoxi would be anxious if she could not reach him. Xiao Ye picked up the phone and was about to call back, but on second thought, how was he going to explain it to Chi Luoxi? Furthermore, she had asked Chi Luoxi to invest in the jewelry company and had even promised that she would definitely earn money. How to face Chi yaoxi was also a very worrying matter. Xiao Ye scratched his head and put down his phone. A moment after he put it down, Xiao Ye¡¯s phone rang again. It was a call from Chi Luoxi. Xiao Ye hesitated for a moment but still picked up the call. He heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s worried greeting. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±she said. When Chi Luoxi heard Xiao Ye¡¯s low voice and how he seemed to be hesitating to speak, she became even more anxious. ¡°Xiao Ye! Where are you now? I have more than two hours in the afternoon, and I¡¯m on my way to your company now. What happened? I¡¯m worried about you!¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s heart instantly felt warm when he heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s concerned and anxious voice. However, Chi Luoxi said that she was on her way to the company? That would not do. Come to my house? It was also inconvenient. The house was in a mess and Xiao Ye didn¡¯t want Chi Luoxi to see his messy and unkempt appearance. ¡°Yue Xi, go do your work. Don¡¯t come over. I¡¯m not in the office. It¡¯s not that serious. Go back and do your work.¡± ¡°Not in the company? Then where are you now? Are you at home? I¡¯ll go to your house!¡± From Xiao Ye¡¯s words, Chi leixi knew that something big had happened. Otherwise, with Xiao Ye¡¯s cheerful personality, he would not have spoken in such a low tone. Upon hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s words, Chi yaoxi was still worried. If he wasn¡¯t in the company, he was at home. ¡°Sir, please take a turn to No. 54 road.¡± Xiao Ye was a little anxious that he still couldn¡¯t face Chi yaoxi in his current state. He could clearly hear Chi yaoxi talking to the driver over the phone as she headed in the direction of his house. ¡°Yue Xi, you don¡¯t have to come over. I¡¯m not at home. I¡¯m on a business trip and will only be back in two days.¡± With no other choice, Xiao Ye could only lie to Chi yaoxi. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re not home? Then don¡¯t hang up, tell me what happened. ¡± Chi leixi could only listen to the phone call as she asked the driver to return to the set. Xiao Ye did not intend to hide it from Chi Kexi. It was just that he did not know how to face her after what had happened to his company and the fact that she had an investment. Since he would find out about it sooner or later, Xiao Ye thought for a moment and told Chi Luoxi the whole story. ¡°Something has happened to the company. The overseas jewelry orders have been sent over, and they only accepted the advance payment. Now that they can¡¯t be contacted, it¡¯s probably a failure. It¡¯s a big blow to the company.¡± ¡°I see. Hasn¡¯t it been running smoothly all this time?¡± Chi luexi did not expect such a huge incident to happen to Xiao Ye¡¯s company and was still in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I even made you invest in a jewelry company. I planned to make a profit and not lose anything, but the company ran into problems.¡± ¡°Xiao Ye, why do you still think this way? What was he saying? Have you found the reason?¡± When Chi luexi heard Xiao Ye apologizing, she was a little anxious. She had never thought about whether she could earn that little amount of money she had invested. She just didn¡¯t want Xiao Ye to bear so much pressure. ¡°I haven¡¯t found the reason yet. It turns out that I¡¯ve worked with that foreign company before, and their reputation is good. I feel that this matter happened too suddenly and it¡¯s very strange. The impact is huge, causing a big problem in cash flow and the company¡¯s stock price to fall. It¡¯s a headache. ¡± Chapter 235 Chapter 235: Chapter 235 capital injection Chi leixi understood the reason why Xiao Ye didn¡¯t pick up his phone. She had never seen him in such a miserable state. Chi yaoxi¡¯s impression of Xiao Ye had always been that he was intelligent, capable, and a good friend that she could rely on. She did not expect that a dark cloud would also appear in Xiao Ye¡¯s life. ¡°Xiao Ye, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s think of a way together. My little investment is nothing. The most important thing now is to keep the company running normally. Aiya, I can¡¯t explain it in such a short time. When are you coming back? Come back as soon as you can and we¡¯ll discuss it face to face and think of a solution. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best. I¡¯ll text you back later.¡± After putting down the phone, Xiao Ye¡¯s mood improved. Chi luexi was indeed the goddess in his heart. She would not complain at all when she encountered problems, nor would she blame the heavens or anyone. He even took the initiative to comfort himself and said that he would help the company find a way out of its predicament. With such a woman by his side, Xiao Ye felt very satisfied even if they were not in a special relationship yet. He could talk about other things in the future. Chi Luoxi was right. For now, he had to rack his brains and think of all ways to ensure that the company would operate normally. Chi yaoxi¡¯s words gave Xiao Ye infinite strength, causing him to instantly wake up from his dazed state. Xiao Ye got out of bed, took a shower, washed up, and changed into a fresh set of clothes. He felt that he had recovered a lot of his energy. He should meet Chi yaoxi now. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time. Perhaps she would have some new insights and methods. At the thought of this, Xiao Ye sent a message to Chi yaoxi and asked her out for dinner at a specialty restaurant. ...... Chi Luoxi, who was currently filming, simply replied with one word,¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said. During the break time during filming, Chi luexi kept thinking about Xiao Ye¡¯s company. The most urgent thing at the moment was to make money investments and make the flow of the capital flow work. Otherwise, it would affect the entire company¡¯s plan. The most important thing was to find a way to make Xiao Ye¡¯s company¡¯s stock price rise again as soon as possible. This would give the shareholders confidence and the company¡¯s people more confidence when they see it. Chi leixi turned on her phone and checked the balance in her account. She had earned quite a bit from filming and endorsements during this period of time. Other than her daily expenses, she did not spend much. Chi Luoxi did some calculations and realized that the sum of the balance in her cards was not a small number. Didn¡¯t Xiao Ye¡¯s jewelry company need funds? After some thought, Chi leixi decided to officially invest in Xiao Ye¡¯s company. After work in the afternoon, Chi Kexi went to a specialty restaurant as promised and went upstairs to the familiar private room and old place. The door to the private room was half open. Chi yaoxi thought that someone had already made a reservation and wanted to go to the second private room. She glanced inside and saw Xiao Ye already sitting in the private room. Chi Luoxi pushed the door open and entered. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°I thought I had come to the wrong place. Xiao Ye, why didn¡¯t you give me a call when you arrived?¡± Xiao Ye smiled and pulled out a chair for Chi yaoxi to sit in. After not seeing each other for a while, Chi Yuexi noticed that Xiao Ye had become thinner than before. His complexion didn¡¯t look too good either. It seemed like he was still under a lot of pressure. Since she was not an outsider, there was no need for her to say so many polite words. Chi Yuexi went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Xiao Ye, have you found out about that foreign company yet? what¡¯s the reason for not continuing our cooperation?¡± Xiao Ye looked out of the window and said with a lonely expression, ¡°We haven¡¯t found anything yet. We can¡¯t contact him for the time being. We¡¯ve already called the police. It¡¯s not a small amount and we¡¯ll continue to investigate. However, these economic disputes will be difficult to resolve through legal means even if we call the police. We¡¯ll still have to rely on our own people to investigate.¡± Of course, Chi luexi knew that it was difficult for the police to intervene in these business matters and find out the truth. She approached Xiao Ye and patted his shoulder to give him strength. She consoled him, ¡°We¡¯ll find out the truth sooner or later. The most important thing right now is that the company can¡¯t collapse. We can¡¯t let that big order from the International market disrupt the company¡¯s overall situation.¡± Xiao Ye nodded. This was a simple logic, but to save the company with such a huge financial gap, it was easier said than done. Without another word, Chi yaoxi placed the two bank cards on the dining table and pushed them in front of Xiao Ye. ¡°Xiao Ye, these two bank cards are for you. They contain all the funds I¡¯ve accumulated over the past few years. There¡¯s a total of five to six million Yuan in them. You can use them as the company¡¯s circulating funds.¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He only spoke after a long while, ¡°Yue Xi, I can¡¯t take the risk with your money. If the company can¡¯t come back to life, I won¡¯t be able to get the money back and it¡¯ll be a huge loss. Besides, grandma is old and sick, and she needs money everywhere. I can¡¯t let you take this risk. ¡± Upon hearing Xiao Ye continue to explain these obvious truths to her, Chi yaoxi glared at him and said in a serious and domineering manner, ¡°Xiao Ye, you don¡¯t have to reject it. The reason I dared to hand over my bank card to you is because I¡¯ve made sufficient preparations. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not giving it to you for nothing. The amount is not small and I¡¯ve always wanted to find a project to invest in. Just treat it as my investment in the company and I¡¯ll have some shares.¡± Xiao Ye laughed. He was very touched by Chi yaoxi¡¯s trust in Him. Five to six million Yuan was a large part of the investment. Together with the money he borrowed from a group of friends yesterday, it should be enough to tide over the current difficulties. Xiao Ye didn¡¯t expect Chi Luoxi to be so forthright. The moment she arrived, she solved his biggest headache. His heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally settled down. Xiao Ye wanted to say a few polite words, but in front of Chi Luoxi, he sounded a little embarrassed.¡± ¡°How should I put this, Luo Xi? I¡¯m really grateful for your trust in me. What did I do to deserve your help? to make such a choice at the most dangerous time, I ...¡± Before Xiao Ye could finish his words of gratitude, Chi yaoxi stood up and stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about those useless things. I, Chi Luoxi, am also a grateful person. Although I don¡¯t say it out loud, I know how you usually treat me. Quickly put away the bank card!¡± Chi yaoxi directly stuffed the bank card into Xiao Ye¡¯s pocket. ¡°Waiter, two bottles of good red wine Please!¡± Xiao Ye called the waiter over, but Chi Luoxi stopped him once again, ¡°I don¡¯t think we should drink today. We¡¯ll save it for the day we celebrate our success. Also, were you drunk yesterday? let your stomach rest today. ¡± The corners of Xiao Ye¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. He was a little puzzled. Did Chi Yuexi know that he was drunk yesterday? ¡°Are you sure? How did you know that I was drinking yesterday?¡± Chi yaoxi pretended to be angry and glanced at Xiao Ye in disdain.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not telling me the truth! You still dare to lie? He said he was going on a business trip, what kind of business trip was he going on? A friend of mine saw a few of you scoundrels drinking together until the latter half of the night!¡± Xiao Ye pretended to be embarrassed as he lowered his head,¡±It seems like I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Chi leixi was also amused by Xiao Ye¡¯s honest look. Chapter 236 Chapter 236: Chapter 236-the unexpected mastermind ¡°In the future, remember, there are no walls in this world that can keep the wind out. Don¡¯t do anything bad behind my back.¡± Xiao Ye nodded and replied obediently,¡±¡±Yes, sir!¡± When he saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s flower-like and friendly smile, Xiao Ye felt very happy and at ease. It wasn¡¯t just because Chi leixi had taken out money to invest in the company and give it a chance to come back to life. More importantly, he felt that Chi luexi was so relaxed and happy in front of him. The way she lectured him loudly and mercilessly reminded him of the past. It had been a long time since he had felt such an intimate feeling. Xiao Ye recalled that ever since he confessed to Chi yaoxi at the beach and was rejected by her, he had been feeling a little regretful. He regretted not understanding Chi Luoxi¡¯s inner thoughts in advance. She was not ready and he had been too abrupt. It was all because of that li fellow. If li Qianqian had appeared out of nowhere, Xiao Ye had no intention of confessing to Chi luexi there. He had wasted such a good opportunity and even buried a deep chasm in his relationship with Chi Luoxi. However, Xiao Ye was very happy and satisfied tonight. Chi yaoxi seemed to have returned to the past. With her investment in the company, there would be many opportunities for them to work together in the company in the future. The relationship between the two of them had also become as close as before. The two of them had a very Happy Meal and gained a lot. When she got home, Chi Yuexi picked up her phone and searched for a familiar name in her contact list. It was her good friend in the circle, Wen Fang. When Chi yaoxi explained the situation to Wen Fang and invited her to endorse a jewelry company, Wen Fang immediately agreed when she heard that she would benefit from the company¡¯s development. ...... Since her best friend¡¯s company was in a tough spot, Wen Fang decided to help her out if she could. Hence, she agreed to help her friend. Chi yaoxi met Wen Fang and talked to her face to face about the troubles that Xiao Ye¡¯s jewelry company had encountered. ¡°Wenfang, you have a good image and a high status in the entertainment industry. I want to endorse the jewelry company with such a status. I hope that the company can quickly return to normal and that the company¡¯s stock price will also rise back to normal.¡± Wen Fang agreed, and Chi Luoxi happily hugged her. With this, Xiao Ye¡¯s two most troublesome problems had been solved. What was left was to see how Xiao Ye operated and grasped the situation. In Chi luexi¡¯s heart, she had always believed that Xiao Ye would succeed. Not only did he have a shrewd business mind, but he also had a Creed that he always did things for others first, then for himself. With Chi yaoxi¡¯s help and Xiao Ye¡¯s hard work, the jewelry company finally began to make good progress and took on several big orders in the country. Recently, the jewelry company¡¯s stock price had also risen due to the celebrity effect and the endorsement of a popular star. For a few days in a row, the stock market was booming and Xiao Ye¡¯s jewelry company¡¯s shares rose to its daily limit. Even though the company had been having a lot of good things recently, Xiao Ye did not dare to neglect it. Since the company was on the right track, those business matters could be handed over to the General Manager. Xiao Ye wanted to spend some time to investigate the previous failed international cooperation Case and find out what was going on. No matter how he thought about it, he still felt that it was very strange and abnormal. Xiao Ye suspected that someone was up to no good and was deliberately causing trouble for his company. Otherwise, bosses in the business world would always make deals based on profit. How could they not keep their word and not cooperate when they said they would not cooperate? Xiao Ye had spent a huge sum of money to hire an internationally famous private detective. The detective reported that the company had only changed its name and was still in the jewelry business. As for the previous collaboration with Xiao Ye¡¯s jewelry company, the person in charge of the foreign company was hesitant to speak. After the continuous investigation of the famous private detective in the world, Xiao Ye found out that this foreign company was originally honest. In the case of the Dan Huang case, he had only done it under the orders of a Big Shot in the country. However, in the beginning, the International Private Investigators were unwilling to reveal the name of the leader of the domestic company who deliberately made mistakes. Xiao Ye repeatedly asked and secretly gave him money. Finally, he discovered the real mastermind behind the scenes. It was actually Bai Lin? When Xiao Ye heard this, not only did he widen his eyes in shock, but he also found it unbelievable. Bai Lin? He seemed to have said that he had some friendship with Chi luexi. Xiao Ye immediately called Chi yaoxi. ¡°Yue Xi, are you still filming outside? Are you busy? If you have something to say, say it. ¡± Chi Luoxi happened to be taking a break in the middle of filming.¡±Hurry up and tell me. He¡¯s resting. It¡¯s only for a few minutes.¡± ¡°Do you still remember Bai Lin?¡± ¡°Bai Lin?¡± Chi luexi was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Oh! He remembered! He¡¯s the current president of the Bai family, and he even said that he graduated from the same school as him. He¡¯s his junior. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that famous junior of yours, Bai Lin. According to the results of the private investigator¡¯s investigation, he was the one who instructed my company to get into trouble this time!¡±Xiao Ye replied in a serious tone. ¡°What? Bai Lin was the mastermind behind this? Was he the one who caused your jewelry company to fall into the abyss of eternal damnation?¡± Chi leixi asked loudly in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t this a completely different matter? The two companies had nothing to do with each other in the business field. Since the private detective had already found out, there was no doubt that this was the truth. However, why did this Bai Lin come to mess with Xiao Ye¡¯s company for no reason? When did it involve his interests? Chi Luoxi could not understand. The two of them were puzzled. Xiao Ye asked Chi luexi out for dinner that night and also to sort out the company¡¯s matters. Xiao Ye¡¯s mind was more open. While he was eating, he suddenly thought of someone,¡¯Bai Feng¡¯. ¡°Yue Xi, do you still remember Bai Feng?¡± ¡°Of course, we also helped him before and removed him from the suspicion of murder.¡± Chi leixi still had a deep impression of that period of history. Back then, the solo cruise murder case had caused an uproar, and in the beginning, there were even rumors that said it was related to him. Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the thought of this. She thought about it on a deeper level. Could it be because of a dispute of interests again? Back then, it was Xiao Ye who had stepped forward with her to help the original President of the Bai family, Bai Feng, remove his suspicion of murder and get the police to release him without being sentenced. It was also because Bai Feng was identified as a suspect in the cruise murder case by the police that the Bai family company¡¯s Board of Directors announced that the former chairman, Bai Feng, would be abdicated and that his brother, Bai Lin, would take over the position of Chairman and Executive President. But on second thought, if Bai Feng was acquitted, would it be disadvantageous to the current CEO of the Bai family¡¯s company, Bai Lin? Was it because it affected Bai Lin¡¯s interests that he sought revenge and deliberately wanted to destroy Xiao Ye¡¯s company? Chapter 237 Chapter 237: He¡¯s the initiator Heavens! Chi leixi was shocked. In her impression, Bai Lin had always been a gentle, polite, capable, and even a little innocent. For such a young and innocent junior to become the new president of the Bai family¡¯s company and take over the entire family business, it was not only due to luck but also his ability. It was only later on that Chi leixi realized that things were not that simple. Bai Lin had done some things inappropriately, and he even had a bad relationship with his brother Bai Feng, as if they had a deep hatred. Of course, that was the Bai family¡¯s private matter. Chi Luoxi had no interest in knowing about it and was too busy to care about it, so she didn¡¯t know much about it. However, how could Bai Lin do such an outrageous thing? He had directly disrupted Xiao Ye¡¯s company¡¯s business order and wanted to push Xiao Ye¡¯s company into the abyss of eternal damnation! It was really too terrifying and unimaginable! ¡°Xiao Ye, did you see the two Bai brothers after that? did you contact them?¡± Chi leixi wanted to find out more details. ¡°No, not really. We don¡¯t have any business dealings or contact. ¡± Xiao Ye said with certainty. ¡°However, according to my impression of Bai Lin, he¡¯s not as simple as you say. No matter how good he is at pretending on the surface, I can tell from his eyes that he¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± ...... Chi luexi nodded.¡±Perhaps. I always had a good first impression of him. I¡¯ve never been wary of him.¡± Since she had already found out that Bai Lin was directly related to Xiao Ye¡¯s company, Chi yaoxi felt that the person who caused the trouble had to be the one to untie it. She had to question Bai Lin face to face. However, she didn¡¯t know how Xiao Ye wanted to deal with it. Chi Yuexi saw that Xiao Ye didn¡¯t speak much and seemed to be deep in thought, so she directly joked with him. ¡°We¡¯ve found out the truth, how do you want to deal with it, boss Xiao?¡± Xiao Ye laughed at Chi yaoxi¡¯s question. He felt much more at ease when he saw the mischievous side of Chi Luoxi. At the very least, his relationship with Chi Luoxi had returned to the kind of intimacy that he had in the past. Xiao Ye had also been thinking about this question. After some thought, he said to Chi Luoxi, ¡°This kind of thing involves a big economic case, the amount is huge, and the profit involved is tens of millions. For this case, my entire company has basically been destroyed. It¡¯s not easy to start over again.¡± Chi leixi nodded in agreement and waited for Xiao Ye to state his solution. ¡°It¡¯s already such a mess that it¡¯s hard to calm down. I plan to consult a professional lawyer and Sue this case. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be easy to solve it through legal procedures.¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t comment on Xiao Ye¡¯s opinion. She pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Do you know how many major economic cases in the country are waiting for approval by national laws? but they¡¯re all waiting. Many major economic cases involving private enterprises that involve the law often involve too many implications and restrictions, so it¡¯s not easy to handle them. One of my friend¡¯s companies has also been involved in a similar incident. It¡¯s been two years since the lawsuit started, but it¡¯s like a stone sinking into the sea, and there¡¯s no news at all. ¡± Xiao Ye nodded his head in agreement. Chi leixi continued,¡± ¡°The Bai family isn¡¯t just any ordinary family. I heard that the Bai family has a certain amount of prestige not only in the mainland but also in the International world. Their business is well-established and they have a wide network. Since he dared to do this, he might have already made arrangements with the Procuratorate.¡± Xiao Ye had also thought about this point. In terms of strength, it was far inferior to the Bai family¡¯s company. His own new company and connections, on the other hand, the Bai family¡¯s family business had been built up over many years. The difference was like heaven and earth. But if he didn¡¯t do it this way, there seemed to be no better way. Chi leixi understood Xiao Ye¡¯s pain. He was just a businessman who did his business fairly and had nothing to do with others. Back then, it was related to Bai Lin and Bai Feng¡¯s acquaintance. Xiao Ye was also involved in this matter because he wanted to help her investigate the cruise murder case and to clear his name as a murder suspect. Chi luexi felt that she could still talk to Bai Lin, so she decided to meet him in private. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to Sue. How about this, Xiao Ye, I¡¯ll have a private chat with Bai Lin and ask him what happened. I¡¯ll see what he has to say.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been hard on you. Eat more.¡± Xiao Ye was too embarrassed to say ¡®thank you¡¯ to Chi Luoxi. He smiled as he picked up her favorite dishes and placed them in Chi Luoxi¡¯s bowl. Chi Luoxi smiled and thanked him instead. The most important thing had been discussed. The two of them chatted about some daily life and finished the meal as easily as possible. When Chi Luoxi returned home, she saw that it was still early and wanted to settle this matter as soon as possible. She picked up her phone and thought for a moment, then sent a message to Bai Lin in a relaxed tone. ¡°Hello, junior Bai Lin, long time no see!¡± At this moment, Bai Lin was in the study. He was a little surprised to receive Chi yaoxi¡¯s message. He politely replied,¡±Hello, Senior Sister!¡± Do you have any instructions?¡± Chi yaoxi went straight to the point and asked Bai Lin to meet her. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to give any instructions. Are you free tomorrow night? Long time no see, let¡¯s have a meal together?¡± Bai Lin¡¯s mind quickly turned and he replied,¡± ¡°Okay, see you at Jinyue hotel at Sixo¡¯ clock tomorrow night.¡± The next day, the filming ended late and only ended when it was almost dark. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t have time to go back to change her clothes and took a taxi to Jinyue hotel. After asking the waiter, Chi Luoxi arrived at the private room. She knocked on the door gently and pushed it open. Chi Luoxi noticed that Bai Lin was sitting alone at the dining table and talking on the phone. His attitude was stern, unyielding, and unfriendly. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you what to do, so listen! I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens!¡± After that, he hung up the phone. He looked as if he could not suppress his anger. When Bai Lin saw Chi Luoxi enter, he immediately put on a polite smile. ¡°Senior Sister, long time no see. You¡¯re still as beautiful as ever!¡± Of course, Chi leixi could tell that he was being polite. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°Junior, long time no see. It seems like your business is doing well!¡± The two of them laughed. The waiter served them tea and Bai Lin politely let Chi yaoxi order. After everything was arranged, the two of them began to chat. Bai Lin realized that Chi Luoxi¡¯s gaze towards him was different from before. There seemed to be a sense of suspicion and scrutiny in his eyes, and he did not look very friendly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Senior doesn¡¯t seem to be satisfied with me? There must be something important for him to take the time out of his busy schedule to meet me. If you have any opinions, let¡¯s talk face to face. ¡± Bai Lin still joked with Chi yaoxi in a relaxed tone. No matter how he thought about it, he still couldn¡¯t figure out the reason why Chi yaoxi wanted to meet him. Chi leixi recalled how Xiao Ye had been cheated because of that big international order and how his company was about to go bankrupt. He had been suffering for the past few days and had become much thinner and Haggard. As for the instigator, Bai Lin, he was still here in high spirits, drinking tea and chatting calmly. Chi Luoxi was secretly furious. Chapter 238 Chapter 238: Chapter 238-interests Since Bai Lin could tell that she was looking for him for something, she might as well get straight to the point and not beat around the bush with him. Chi Luoxi nodded and chuckled. Then, she looked at Bai Lin and asked in a serious tone,¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say too many polite words. Bai Lin, I feel that we can be considered familiar with each other. Even if we can¡¯t be considered good friends, we can be considered to have a bit of friendship, right?¡± Upon hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s words, Bai Lin felt that whatever had happened had something to do with him. From Chi Luoxi¡¯s tone, it should not be a small matter. Bai Lin smiled and nodded without saying anything, waiting for Chi Yuexi to continue. ¡°Something big happened at my friend¡¯s company recently. I want to ask, why did you attack my friend¡¯s jewelry company?¡± Bai su was startled and stunned for a moment. The jewelry company? ¡°What jewelry company? I didn¡¯t do anything bad. Senior, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Bai Lin looked at Chi yaoxi with an innocent and confused expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t know this jewelry company in China, you should know about the auspicious jewelry company in the United States, right?¡± Chi luexi continued with a smile. Bai Lin suddenly recalled that this was the reason Chi Luoxi had come to find him. But how did she know about this? While thinking and guessing, Bai Lin slowly said,¡±¡±United States¡¯s auspicious jewelry company, a big company. I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± ...... Bai Lin was surprised. The jewelry company had nothing to do with Chi Yuexi, but she said that it was her friend¡¯s company. It seemed like she was doing this to help someone else. He wasn¡¯t sure how much Chi Yuexi knew. He controlled his words or pretended not to know the situation. Chi yaoxi believed Xiao Ye¡¯s words and was certain that Bai Lin was the one who did it. If she didn¡¯t know the inside story, she would have been deceived by Bai Lin¡¯s innocent eyes. ¡°Why did the big Auspicious jewelry company in the United States suddenly change its name? I think you should know the inside story of this matter, Bai Yue, President Bai!¡± Bai Lin¡¯s face finally turned cold when he heard Chi yaoxi mention the change in the name of the auspicious jewelry company. It seemed that Chi Luoxi had gotten someone to investigate and knew all these inside stories. She even thought that she had strong evidence. Bai Lin sneered and immediately replied,¡± ¡°Since you think so highly of me and insist on putting the blame on me, I¡¯ll just admit it.¡± ¡°If you admit it, can you explain? everyone does their own business. Why did you attack my friend¡¯s jewelry company? it has nothing to do with your business?¡± Chi luexi recalled that Xiao Ye¡¯s company had almost collapsed because of Bai Lin¡¯s tricks. She was furious and her tone and voice became more serious. Since they had already shed all pretenses of cordiality, Bai Lin also gradually revealed his true colors. ¡°You¡¯ll know the reason if you think about it. Do I need to say it directly?¡± Bai Lin glanced at Chi Luoxi coldly and said, not willing to admit defeat at all. Chi luexi knew that when it came to serious matters, it was inevitable that the two of them would have some emotional arguments. ¡°What do you mean by that? I asked you out to have a good chat with you. Chi luexi had evidence in her hands, which could also be said to be Bai Lin¡¯s weakness, so she didn¡¯t show any weakness when she spoke. Bai Lin¡¯s impression of Chi Luoxi was that she was a gentle woman. Now that she dared to talk terms with him so loudly, Bai Lin was very unhappy. It seemed that Chi yaoxi had expected that she would be found out. Bai Lin¡¯s face darkened as he glanced at Chi yaoxi and sneered,¡± ¡°What do you mean? I was indeed the one who hired someone to do that, and I always have a sense of propriety and reason for everything I do. Since we¡¯ve already made things clear, I advise the two of you to behave yourselves in the future and not cause any more trouble. I can stop on account of our past acquaintance!¡± Chi luexi had expected that the two of them would have an emotional conflict, but she didn¡¯t expect Bai Lin to be so determined. He even asked her and Xiao Ye to calm down and behave. The two of them didn¡¯t do anything, okay? There was no problem with this request. Chi Luoxi also expressed her opinion. ¡°No problem. We didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. I also have a condition and request.¡± Bai Lin glanced coldly at her, thinking that this woman was really troublesome. Although Chi Luoxi was from the same school as him and was a senior who had graduated two years earlier, she was still very inexperienced in terms of business and negotiation! ¡°What are your conditions? Tell me about it. ¡± Bai Lin crossed his legs and glanced at Chi Luoxi in disdain, letting her finish her sentence. Seeing Bai Lin looking down on her and revealing his true nature, Chi luexi also threw her original gentleness and tactfulness to the back of her mind. She went straight to the point and made a request, saying seriously,¡± ¡°President Bai, please fix the matter that happened not long ago. After all, that skyglow company in the United States is a long-term partner of my friend Xiao Ye¡¯s company.¡± Bai Yan sneered and scoffed at Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. Is there something wrong with this woman? With a disdainful expression, Bai Lin shook his head at Chi Luoxi. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°Alright, since President Bai has said so, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. How about this, please give Xiao Ye¡¯s company an opportunity to cooperate with an overseas company.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s expression darkened when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s exorbitant demand. He said coldly,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chi luexi had already expected that Bai Lin wouldn¡¯t agree so readily. She glared at him and said,¡± ¡°Since this matter was caused by you, you have to express your apology. Xiao Ye¡¯s company has suffered such a huge loss. How do you plan to settle this matter?¡± A sinister smile appeared at the corner of Bai Lin¡¯s mouth, and his eyes were filled with hostility. ¡°If you really want to put it that way, then I won¡¯t be polite. I¡¯ll call you senior for the last time. Think carefully and see if you¡¯ve ever touched my interests! If you still don¡¯t understand, I won¡¯t be the one talking to you in the future. I¡¯ll find a suitable person to deal with it!¡± It seemed that Bai Lin was anxious and had given himself away when he spoke. He had actually mentioned that Xiao Ye had once touched his interests. Chi leixi thought for a moment and knew that this matter was not that simple. Seeing Bai Lin¡¯s increasingly anxious look, he knew that this case was very deep. It wasn¡¯t easy to make Bai Lin give in. Fortunately, Chi luexi had done her homework in advance. In order to make Bai Lin more obedient and not be too willful, misbehave, and disrupt other people¡¯s lives, she directly took out a photo and placed it on the dining table. ¡°If you insist on hurting my friend¡¯s company, not just my friend¡¯s company, but also my shares, I can only call you ¡®junior¡¯ for the last time. Bai Lin, you¡¯re no longer the person I first met.¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239: The most interesting What did that mean? When Bai Lin heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words and saw that she had placed a photo on the dining table, he subconsciously reached out to take a look at it. This caused Bai Lin to be greatly shocked, his eyes widening. No matter how hard he tried to hide it, Chi leixi could still notice his strange and frightened expression. Bai Lin was really shocked. This was actually a photo of him and the deceased female star, ye Ruifang! It was too inconceivable! How did Chi Luoxi get her hands on such a thing? Moreover, the relationship between the two was kept a secret. Outsiders did not know about it, and no one had ever reported it on the internet. According to Bai Lin¡¯s understanding, no one suspected him until the death of the female star, ye Ruifang. He had always kept it a secret, and even his good friends did not know the truth. Bai Lin noticed that Chi Luoxi kept staring at him. He felt a little uneasy, but he pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°What do you mean? How did you get this photo? I don¡¯t even know if I put it on to deceive people. They wanted to find out gossip about me and that female celebrity. She¡¯s no longer around, so what¡¯s the point of this news?¡± Although Bai Lin was already facing a great disaster, he was not willing to admit defeat and was still making a final explanation and misleading. He didn¡¯t believe that Chi Luoxi, a woman, would know so much. She even wanted to use these photos to threaten him, make him tame and listen to her. She was simply dreaming! Chi Luoxi almost laughed out loud when she heard Bai Lin¡¯s insincere words. ¡°Bai Lin, stop pretending you don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know the authenticity and importance of this photo! ...... Do you want to know the origin of this photo? I¡¯ll just tell you directly. ¡± ¡°There are no impenetrable walls in this world! I had no choice but to do this. A few days ago, I looked for a gossip reporter that I helped her before. You don¡¯t have to ask for her name. She found a photo of you and the deceased female star, ye Ruifang, in the list of names that the media company didn¡¯t allow to be released to the public. ¡± Bai Lin glared at Chi Luoxi fiercely, wanting to hear what she had to say next. He didn¡¯t expect Chi Luoxi to stop here. ¡°What can a lousy photo with a celebrity prove? If you want, I have a lot of photos at home. I¡¯ve taken photos like this with many celebrities and even more intimate ones. Do you want to see them? I can send them to you immediately!¡± Bai Lin was still trying his best to quibble. He didn¡¯t want Chi Luoxi to have any evidence against him. With that, Bai Lin tore up the photo of him and the female star ye Ruifang in front of Chi Luoxi. Chi luexi laughed. This subconscious action of self-protection further proved that there was a big problem with Bai Lin. He had an intimate relationship with the deceased female star, ye Ruifang. So far, the female star had only fallen into the sea accidentally and there was no relevant evidence. The more Bai Lin explained, the more guilty he felt. This showed that he was related to the single cruise ship murder case. ¡°Bai Lin, what¡¯s the point of tearing up the photos? This wasn¡¯t the original version. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I don¡¯t care about anything else. I just want you to show me your attitude. The attitude of being responsible for Xiao Ye¡¯s company. ¡± Bai Lin did not know how much Chi luexi knew about him. He did not expect her to do this, much less threaten him to be responsible for Xiao Ye¡¯s company. Bai Lin was furious and depressed after being thrown into confusion. He directly scolded Chi Luoxi, ¡°Chi Luoxi, you evil woman! I¡¯ve finally seen the truth about you. For the sake of that man Xiao Ye, you actually want to throw dirty water on me. What are your intentions?¡± Chi luexi couldn¡¯t even take this little bit of stimulation from Bai Lin and was shouting loudly. She despised men like him from the bottom of her heart. It seemed that there was no point in continuing the discussion. Such impulsive emotions would not lead to a good result. At that time, she had not eaten much, but Chi Luoxi had already lost her appetite. Looking at Bai Lin who couldn¡¯t control himself and was shouting, he was already full. ¡°Bai Lin, since it¡¯s like this, we¡¯ll talk about it next time. Take your time eating. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Chi luexi stood up and greeted Bai Lin courteously before she turned around and walked out of the room. Bai Lin didn¡¯t chase after her. He knew that according to Chi Yuexi¡¯s personality, this matter wasn¡¯t over yet and she would continue to arrange a time for negotiations. Chi luexi hailed a taxi and went straight home. On the way, she paid attention to the cars behind her to see if she was being followed. Let¡¯s see if Bai Lin will do something irrational when he¡¯s angry. There was also that delinquent fan who had followed her in a car and almost caused a major incident. This had left a shadow in Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart, causing her to lose the sense of security she had before when she walked on the road. When Chi Luoxi returned home, she called Xiao Ye without washing up. Xiao Ye had just finished his meal and was thinking about how to deal with Bai Lin. He had to come up with a complete plan. ¡°Xiao Ye, have you eaten? It¡¯s still early, do you want to come over to my place? I just came back from a meeting with Bai Lin. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± Meet with Bai Lin? Xiao Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why didn¡¯t Chi Luoxi tell him about this? If it wasn¡¯t convenient to go with them, it was better to follow them. It was also safer. Bai Lin was such a fierce and inhumane man. If he lost his temper, who knew what he would do? However, Chi Luoxi¡¯s tone sounded normal. Xiao Ye put down the phone and put on a casual outfit. He did not even have time to change his clothes before he drove over ten minutes to Chi Kexi¡¯s Villa. Xiao Ye was only at ease when he saw Chi Luoxi open the door in one piece. ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t act alone. A person like Bai Lin can do anything. You must be wary of others!¡± Chi yaoxi smiled. Xiao Ye was still the same Xiao Ye who cared about her. The first thing he said when he came was not about the outcome of his discussion with Bai Lin, but about his own safety. Out of all the men, Xiao Ye was the most generous. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know Bai Lin. We¡¯re seniors from the same school. We¡¯ve had meals together and chatted before. With this relationship, we¡¯re finally a little personal. I don¡¯t think he would dare to do anything too overboard.¡± Xiao Ye still shook his head worriedly after hearing Chi Kexi¡¯s words. Upon seeing Xiao Ye¡¯s concerned and worried look, Chi yaoxi smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡°Besides, if he really wanted to do something illegal, I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯ve already made preparations and called a friend at the police station. When I was eating with Bai Lin in the private room, that friend from the police station was waiting outside, ready to break in and save me.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Ye raised his thumb in relief, ¡°That¡¯s right. In this society where bad people run amok, you must first think of a way to protect yourself before helping others.¡± Chapter 240 - misbehaving Chapter 240: Chapter 240 misbehaving Chi luexi took out a Coke from the refrigerator and handed it to Xiao Ye, beckoning him to sit down and talk. ¡°From Bai Lin¡¯s words and actions, I can tell that he¡¯s not simple. He didn¡¯t admit to the case when I asked about the United States company. When I told him the name of the company, he was so shocked that I knew he did it on time.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Ye was very impressed by Chi yaoxi¡¯s courage and attentiveness. Since he had already met Bai Yan, he wanted to know the truth of the matter and the way it was handled as soon as possible. Chi luexi smiled. She didn¡¯t want Xiao Ye to worry about her, so she said casually, ¡°I called him senior and junior when I asked him out, but I¡¯ll tell him the truth after we fall out. Now I¡¯m more and more convinced that the Bai family has something to do with the death of ye Ruifang. The person who has the most connection isn¡¯t bai Feng, but Bai Lin!¡± ¡°Is there any new evidence?¡± Xiao Ye had been so busy with the company¡¯s matters that he was in a terrible fix. He really didn¡¯t know what kind of preparatory work Chi Luoxi had done before she met Bai Lin. Chi luexi took out a photo from her bag and handed it to Xiao Ye. ¡°Look, this is a copy and redeveloped photo. I¡¯ve already kept the original. I¡¯ll let Bai Lin see it today. He even tore up the photo. He obviously wants to destroy the evidence.¡± ¡°In that case, Bai Lin and the deceased were indeed very close.¡± Xiao Ye recalled that a few months ago, he and Chi yaoxi had seen the female Death Star for the last time on the cruise ship. ...... Recalling the conversation she had with Bai Lin, Chi Luoxi continued,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an outrageous thing to know a celebrity, be on good terms with them, and even have photos of them. It¡¯s Bai Lin¡¯s overreaction that proves that he has a guilty conscience.¡± Xiao Ye finally understood why Chi Luoxi was so anxious to investigate the relationship between Bai Lin and the single cruise ship case. Everything that happened after that was related to what happened a few months ago. However, at the same time, Xiao Ye had many concerns in his heart. He furrowed his brows and helplessly glanced at Chi luexi before saying, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that if you directly confront Bai Lin like this, you¡¯re worried that he¡¯ll do something bad to you behind your back. It¡¯s better to be careful and think of other ways.¡± Of course, Chi luexi understood what Xiao Ye was saying. However, in her heart, Xiao Ye¡¯s matters were her matters. Furthermore, if Xiao Ye had not taken the risk to help him clear his name as a murder suspect, he might not be living such a life now. It was Xiao Ye¡¯s initial risk that had touched Bai Lin¡¯s interests and led to his revenge. Therefore, it was impossible to tell whose matter it was now. Chi yaoxi was a grateful person and now that Xiao Ye was in danger, she naturally had to do her best to help him. Upon hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s worried words, Chi yaoxi pretended to be relaxed and smiled. ¡°Things have to be handled, so it¡¯s necessary to be careful. Moreover, the Bai family is very powerful and influential. If we want to confront Bai Lin, we can only grasp his weakness and handle. ¡± Xiao Ye and Chi yaoxi were both shocked by Bai Lin¡¯s relationship with the dead female star, ye Ruifang. The two of them decided to investigate the matter in secret. Ever since the Bai family¡¯s eldest son, Bai Feng, was summoned by the police to be identified as a murder suspect, his status in the Bai family had plummeted. Other than his parents, his other family members began to speak coldly to him, mocking and ridiculing him. They despised his messy relationship with the Death Star and scolded him for doing something so outrageous as to commit murder. Even though Bai Feng had been looking for evidence to prove that he was not the culprit and that he was not familiar with the female star named ye Ruifang, no one could calm down and listen to his explanation. Bai Feng was helpless. The Bai family¡¯s company that he had managed in the past had been handed over to someone else. At the board meeting, all the board members had a meeting and unanimously agreed to let Bai Feng step down from the position of President and let his half-brother, Bai Lin, who was two years younger than him, take over. Bai Lin, the new president who had studied financial management abroad, finally got his wish and got the leadership position he had been looking forward to for a long time. Bai Feng was well aware of what kind of person his half-brother was. She was one-faced and two-faced, and she was willing to do anything for money and power. She had also been eyeing the position of the Bai family¡¯s President for a long time. Grandfather, father, and several generations of the Bai family¡¯s business couldn¡¯t be destroyed in Bai Lin¡¯s hands. Bai Feng had secretly investigated and was well aware of Bai Lin and his mother¡¯s personalities. The stepmother who appeared to be gentle and virtuous on the surface had been wronged and followed the Bai family for a few years. Her birth mother had passed away, and she finally had the opportunity to become the wife of the Bai family¡¯s Chairman. She had brought this illegitimate child, Bai Lin, into the Bai family openly. His father acquiesced, thinking that as he grew older, there would always be a mistress of the house. Once, Bai Feng had returned home in the morning to get some important information. He had accidentally overheard the conversation between Bai Lin and his mother, Zeng Lirong, and only then did he understand what they were up to. ¡°You have to work hard and seize every opportunity to climb up the ranks. If there¡¯s no opportunity, create one! When the Bai family¡¯s business is in our hands, it¡¯ll be the time for us to shine. I¡¯ll change all of the Bai family¡¯s business to the Zeng family name!¡± ¡°I know, mom. I¡¯m working on it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get it soon!¡± Bai Lin¡¯s voice was heard next. Bai Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He only knew that his stepmother¡¯s smile was a little fake, and his half-brother, Bai Lin, was a little jealous and competitive. He didn¡¯t expect them to have such despicable faces behind the scenes! They all wanted to use underhanded means to take away the Bai family¡¯s property without putting in any effort! Bai Feng couldn¡¯t help but call his father, who was on a business trip. However, what made Bai Feng anxious was that when he told his father about this matter, his father did not believe him. She even told Bai Feng not to overthink things and to do his job as the CEO, manage the company well, and leave the Family Matters to his stepmother, Zeng Lirong. Bai Feng was both angry and anxious. He regretted not recording the conversation. Now, he was suffering because he had no evidence. In front of their father and other family members, their stepmothers, Zeng Lirong and Bai Lin, were still virtuous and polite, and no one could find any fault with them. Bai Feng didn¡¯t want his father to be kept in the dark, and he didn¡¯t want the Bai family¡¯s business to fall into the hands of others. When he was suspected of being a murder suspect and was taken away by the police for investigation, Bai Feng was forced to step down from his position as the president. It wasn¡¯t until more than ten days later that the single cruise case was temporarily concluded. It was when the female star accidentally fell into the water and died. In order to have more opportunities to investigate Bai Lin¡¯s truth, Bai Feng actively applied to the Board of Directors and sought a position as the head of the business department. Bai Feng didn¡¯t want to be defeated by Bai Lin just like that. He didn¡¯t want a person like him, who only wanted to take over the Bai family¡¯s business, to do whatever he wanted in the company. Chapter 241 Chapter 241: Don¡¯t even think about returning to your original position He was still working in the company in order to find evidence of Bai Lin¡¯s evil deeds, so that his father and the other board members could clearly see Bai Lin¡¯s true colors. One day, Bai Feng went to a cooperative factory in the suburbs. It was a large-scale mold design and manufacturing factory. This factory had always been a partner of the Bai family¡¯s company. This time, the business volume increased, and the orders also increased by 50%, which was beneficial to both sides. Bai Feng had already communicated with the manufacturer on the phone. He only needed to go over to renew the contract and sign a bigger order. This contract was very important to Bai Feng. Under Bai Lin¡¯s leadership, the Bai family¡¯s company had been facing some problems recently. There were many slip-ups in various places. This caused a lot of criticism from the company¡¯s Board of Directors, and Bai Lin¡¯s work standard was suspected by everyone. In this special period, if more than half of the Board of Directors impeached Bai Lin, he would likely be forced to step down from his position as the company¡¯s president. During such a special period, Bai Lin was busy and chaotic every day. He was in a terrible fix and wanted the company to resume normal operations. Bai Feng also wanted to seize the opportunity to do the best in the business department that he was in charge of and regain the trust of the Board of Directors. In this way, he would have a chance to regain the position of the Bai family¡¯s President and prevent the Bai family¡¯s company from falling into the hands of others easily. ¡°Please reading on newnovel.org¡± It was three in the afternoon when Bai Feng arrived at the factory in the suburbs. It was just in time. He parked his car and prepared to go to the manager¡¯s office to sign the contract. They had already discussed the terms in the morning, but the contract should be signed soon. Bai Feng also planned to go to another company to do some things after signing the contract. When they arrived at the office area, Bai Feng was deep in thought as he quickly walked upstairs. ...... With his head slightly lowered, Bai Feng was so focused on walking that he didn¡¯t notice a pair of sharp eyes staring at him from the corner of the stairs. Bai Feng walked forward and felt that someone was blocking his way. He wanted to go around and continue walking when he heard a familiar voice,¡± ¡°Are you in such a hurry to go up?¡± Bai Feng was surprised. He looked up and saw that it was Bai Lin. Why was he here? Isn¡¯t this the time for the company¡¯s leaders to have a meeting? ¡°Bai Lin? What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you have a General Meeting on Monday afternoon?¡± Bai Feng felt very strange. Why did Bai Lin come to the factory instead of doing such an important thing? he asked in confusion. Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were very unfriendly. He glanced at Bai Feng disdainfully and said in a cold and heavy tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not a senior executive in the company, yet you¡¯re so concerned about the company¡¯s major events?¡± When Bai Feng heard this, he was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that there was a hidden meaning in Bai Lin¡¯s words, which carried a hint of provocation. He still had important things to do, so he was too lazy to argue with him. Bai Feng turned sideways, trying to walk around Bai Lin and go upstairs. Unexpectedly, Bai Lin took a step to the side with a cold face and directly blocked Bai Feng with his body. The corridor was not wide to begin with, and if he did not make way, Bai Feng would not be able to pass through. Bai Feng stopped and looked at Bai Lin coldly,¡± ¡°Bai Lin, what do you mean? I still have something to do upstairs, make way!¡± Bai Lin was still looking at Bai Feng with a cold face. The corners of his mouth slightly curved up, and a sinister look appeared on his face. In Bai Lin¡¯s eyes, this Bai Feng was his sworn enemy. He had grown up under his suppression since he was young. It was also his mother, Zeng Lirong, who had taught him to be one-faced and two-faced. In the Bai family, he had to follow the rules and give in to Bai Feng and the entire Bai family. He had to be as gentle as possible, have a good relationship with them, and not cause trouble. There was no need to worry. When he grew up and had the ability to turn the tables, everything in the Bai family would be his. Bai Lin had been suppressing and enduring his emotions since he was young, but in his heart, he had always been enemies with the Bai family, especially Bai Feng. This Bai family¡¯s legitimate eldest son, Bai Feng, had become the president of the Bai family¡¯s enterprise at a young age. Bai Lin was very dissatisfied, full of envy, jealousy, and hatred. However, his mother still told him to be humble and polite, that he would have a chance in every way, and that the good image he had been working hard to build up should not be destroyed overnight. Bai Lin had grown up by his mother¡¯s side and was always obedient to his mother¡¯s words, so he did as he was told. As expected, there was a chance. Bai Lin was now sitting in the position of the president of the Bai family company. This was an opportunity that he had planned and waited for a long time. Bai Feng was framed and taken away by the police. He was now a suspect for murder. Bai Lin had been secretly happy for a long time, but ever since Bai Feng was released and said that he had not found any concrete evidence, Bai Lin¡¯s days had been difficult again. He felt that danger was lurking everywhere. On one hand, he was guilty of what he had done and was worried that he would be exposed. On the other hand, he was worried that Bai Feng would turn the tables and take over the position of CEO of the Bai family¡¯s company. In Bai Lin¡¯s heart, the main reason for Bai Feng¡¯s release was because of Xiao Ye and Chi Yuexi¡¯s private investigation. They had even submitted materials to prove that Bai Feng had nothing to do with the death of the female star in solo cruise. Bai Lin felt indignant when he thought of these things. He had found out that Bai Feng would be at the mold factory in the afternoon to sign the contract, so he came to the factory in advance. Bai Lin and the boss had discussed in private to mess up this order, so that Bai Feng¡¯s plan to get the board¡¯s approval by signing a big order would be gone. Seeing Bai Lin¡¯s cold face and his silence as he blocked the stairs, Bai Feng became anxious. He said again with a gloomy face,¡± ¡°Move aside, I have something to do upstairs.¡± The two of them were standing at the corner of the stairs. Bai Lin was one step above and Bai Feng was one step below. In terms of position and aura, Bai Lin clearly had the advantage. ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry to sign the big order to prove your strength! To prove that you, Bai Feng, can do better than anyone else in any position!¡± Bai Lin spoke in a mocking tone as he looked down at the anxious Bai Feng, his eyes full of sarcasm. Bai Feng was also anxious. The signing of the contract had nothing to do with Bai Lin. It was also her who had worked hard to increase the price of the business of the mold factory. Even as the company¡¯s president, Bai Lin had no right to directly interfere with her signing of the bill. ¡°Bai Lin, what do you mean by saying all this in such a weird tone? It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether we do a good job or not!¡± Bai Feng¡¯s words provoked Bai Lin again. He felt that Bai Feng was deliberately trying to anger him. Whether he did a good job or not, it was up to the Board of Directors to decide. It was not up to him, the CEO, to decide. However, Bai Feng¡¯s tone was very infuriating. He was obviously looking down on her. Bai Lin¡¯s face darkened even more as he looked at Bai Feng ruthlessly,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know! You¡¯re secretly trying to avoid the image and reputation of a murder suspect. You want to please the senior staff of the company¡¯s Board of Directors. You must still want to sit on the throne of President! What wishful thinking! Chapter 242 Chapter 242: Chapter 242 rolling down and getting injured You don¡¯t have to go to the office upstairs. I¡¯ve already made it clear to the boss that the contract won¡¯t be signed with you. It¡¯ll still be done by the company, but someone else will sign it!¡± Bai Feng¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper when he heard this. This Bai Yan was shameless. He had the guts to negotiate with him, but he actually used his personal authority to transfer the matter to someone else. What a despicable and shameless person! She didn¡¯t expect him to be unable to hide so quickly and reveal his true face. Since Bai Lin dared to say this to him, there was no need to give him any face. Bai Feng glared at Bai Lin and coldly said,¡± ¡°Hmph, Bai Lin, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution for doing these wicked things? Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Time will reveal a person¡¯s heart. How can a person with selfish motives be worthy of sitting in the high position of President all the time!¡± Bai Lin could hear the sarcasm in Bai Feng¡¯s words clearly. It seemed like this Bai Feng was deliberately going against him. Furthermore, his attitude was extremely unfriendly and he had said such nasty words. What did he mean by not worthy of the position of President! ¡®Not worthy of the position of President¡¯, this sentence completely angered Bai Lin. He couldn¡¯t control the fire in his heart. Since there were no outsiders here, Bai Lin directly looked down and reached out to grab Bai Feng¡¯s collar. ¡°Bai Feng! You keep saying that I¡¯m not worthy, what are you thinking! And you plan to usurp the throne and become your President again? No way!¡± As he spoke, Bai Lin angrily pushed Bai Feng. ...... The stairs weren¡¯t big to begin with, and when Bai Lin pushed and let go, Bai Feng suddenly lost his balance and fell down the stairs. Xiao Ye and Chi Yuexi, who had rushed over to investigate the truth, happened to witness the scene of the intense battle and Bai Feng being pushed down the stairs by Bai Lin. Seeing Bai Feng lose control of his body and being pushed down the stairs by the condescending Bai Lin, Chi yaoxi almost screamed. It was Xiao Ye who had seen this situation and covered Chi Yuexi¡¯s mouth in time to keep her quiet and not alert the enemy. Chi luexi swallowed her shriek and watched as Bai Feng rolled down the stairs. The man cried out in pain. It seemed that his injuries were not light. The stairs were made of old-style cement tiles and they were as hard as steel. How could Bai Feng¡¯s bones withstand the impact of rolling down like this? he must have suffered multiple fractures. Chi luexi¡¯s heart clenched when she saw this. She could feel Bai Feng¡¯s unspeakable pain and suffering. Her white shirt was instantly stained with blood. If Xiao Ye didn¡¯t cover her mouth, Chi Luoxi would definitely have screamed out in shock. Chi luexi struggled and asked Xiao Ye to let her go. She immediately ran over to save Bai Feng. His body was bleeding and she didn¡¯t know which part of his body was bleeding. If she kept on bleeding, his life would be in danger. ¡°Shh!¡± Xiao Ye anxiously shook his head and waved his hands at Chi Luoxi, telling her not to make a sound and not to immediately go over to save her. Chi luexi gestured anxiously, saying that Bai Feng was in danger and that they had to save him quickly. Xiao Ye had no choice but to pull Chi yaoxi into his arms and whisper into her ear, ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t be anxious. Bai Lin already has a bad opinion of us. Now that we¡¯re saving people in Bai Lin¡¯s territory, it¡¯s equivalent to fighting him. Besides, even if the two of us rush over now, we¡¯re not Bai Lin¡¯s match. Just look at the professional bodyguards behind him. ¡± Chi Luoxi had no choice but to stop her urge to rush forward to save him. However, her little face was so frightened that it changed color. She said anxiously in a low voice,¡± ¡°But what about Bai Feng? Look at the blood all over his body, it¡¯s quite scary, will his life be in danger?¡± Xiao Ye held Chi yaoxi¡¯s arm tightly, afraid that she would rush over again if he let go. If that happened, his entire plan would fail. ¡°It¡¯s usually not life-threatening. He¡¯s not an old man anyway. Look at Bai Feng, he was holding his head when he rolled down. As long as he protected his head, the most he¡¯ll get is a fracture. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Chi leixi had never seen such a situation before. Xiao Ye explained to her in a low voice while comforting her worried and afraid emotions. Bai Lin lost control of his strength and pushed Bai Feng down the stairs. Bai Lin was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. His original intention was to reprimand Bai Feng loudly to scare him and make him restrain himself. He never thought that this mold factory would harm him. Seeing Bai Feng groaning on the ground with his head in his hands and his face scrunched up in pain, Bai Lin felt very satisfied and satisfied. Since Bai Feng could still move and had all kinds of expressions, it meant that his brain wasn¡¯t damaged. Forget it, there was no need to pay attention to him. He was really asking for it. He deserved it! Bai Lin raised his head and looked up and down, left and right. There were no cameras installed in the corridor, which was good. The timing was just right. The employees and managers had already gone to work, and no one had passed by the stairs during this period of time. What had happened just now was completely unknown, and no one would have found out. In that case, Bai Feng¡¯s fall from the stairs had nothing to do with her. He wasn¡¯t able to stand properly. He was used to taking the elevator and not used to going up the stairs, so he just didn¡¯t want to roll down. This kind of accident was inevitable and impossible to guard against. Bai Lin found such an excuse, and a sinister and cunning smile appeared on his face. Bai Lin slowly walked down the stairs. When he saw that no one was around, he deliberately kicked Bai Feng twice and said fiercely,¡± ¡°You¡¯re not used to going up the stairs, right? Did he accidentally roll down? He was really asking for trouble! He deserved it! If you don¡¯t stop now, you¡¯ll have a good ending waiting for you!¡± With that, Bai Lin led a few bodyguards and swaggered past Bai Feng, not even looking at him. Bai Feng tried his best to endure the pain. He didn¡¯t know where he was injured, but he felt that his whole body was in extreme pain. It might be a fracture, and the pain would be even worse if he moved. Unable to stand up, Bai Feng curled up on the ground. He felt something warm on his face. He touched it and was shocked by the blood. His mind was still clear, but his eyes were a little blurry. He couldn¡¯t see clearly, and he didn¡¯t know where he was injured. Why was there so much blood on his head? It was fine if he didn¡¯t think about it, but after thinking about it for a while, Bai Feng suddenly felt pain and weakness all over his body. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up. The situation was critical. Bai Feng used his last bit of spirit and rationality to take out his phone from his pocket. He wanted to call the ambulance as his life was more important. He took out his phone and placed it in front of him, but his vision was getting more and more blurry. He could no longer see the numbers on the keyboard clearly, not even a few simple 120s. Bai Feng¡¯s mind went blank. He felt that he was in big trouble. There might be an accident and he might not even be able to keep his life. Chapter 243 Chapter 243: Brain concussion Bai Feng didn¡¯t want to scare himself, but he was slowly losing control of his body. Then, his hand lost its strength and slowly fell to the ground. His phone slid to the side, but he did not press the emergency call. AI! Let¡¯s leave it to fate. Bai Feng muttered in his heart, but he didn¡¯t even have the strength to shout for help. At this moment, Bai Feng heard the sound of someone running over. He also heard someone anxiously calling his name,¡± ¡°Bai Feng, Bai Feng! Wake up!¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice, and it sounded familiar. Bai Feng was in a daze and couldn¡¯t remember who it was. He couldn¡¯t open his eyes and slowly lost consciousness. ¡°Bai Feng, wake up! Don¡¯t fall asleep!¡± Chi leixi shook Bai Feng¡¯s arm anxiously, hoping that he could stay awake. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called 120. The ambulance will be here soon. ¡± Xiao Ye was also very worried for Bai Feng when he saw this scene. However, he could only pretend to be calm in front of Chi luexi and comfort her. ¡°Blood! Bai Feng was bleeding a lot! Xiao Ye, what do you think we should do? How do I stop the bleeding first?¡± Xiao Ye also turned around to take a closer look. It looked like blood was seeping out from the back of his head, but he didn¡¯t know how serious the situation was. ...... Xiao Ye furrowed his brows when he did not hear the sound of the ambulance. He was no longer as optimistic. If Bai Feng¡¯s head was injured, it would be troublesome if his head bled. This could be a matter of either light or heavy consequences. ¡°The ambulance is taking so long to arrive. We need to bandage it up and stop the bleeding!¡± Xiao Ye was also extremely anxious. This was completely different from what he had imagined. He thought that a man rolling down the stairs would at most be slightly injured. If he protected himself and rolled down while holding his head, he would only suffer a fracture at most. There was no big danger. Xiao Ye would never have thought that Bai Feng would injure his head when he rolled down the stairs. Xiao Ye looked around and saw that there was no one around in the afternoon. He anxiously asked,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, did you bring a towel or something? I¡¯ll help him tie up the bleeding part of his head. It can stop the bleeding and reduce the risk of bleeding in the brain!¡± ¡°Ah? A towel? I don¡¯t have any!¡± Chi luexi said as she opened her handbag to see if there was anything else that could stop the bleeding. She quickly took out a thin sunblock from her bag and handed it to Xiao Ye,¡± ¡°Do you think this will work? Quickly try it!¡± Xiao Ye had no choice but to try on a piece of clothing when he saw Chi yaoxi take it out. ¡°I¡¯ll lift his head gently. You pass your clothes under his head. Be careful.¡± Xiao Ye knew that for a person with a head injury, the head should not be moved at will during an emergency. Hence, he gently lifted Bai Feng¡¯s head and directed Chi luexi to pass the sleeve of the dress through the back of Bai Feng¡¯s head. Upon seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s pained expression, Xiao Ye consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the ambulance will be here soon. ¡± At this moment, Bai Feng was already unconscious. He had no idea who was approaching him or who had saved him. When the ambulance arrived, a few nurses and caretakers came down and asked about Bai Feng¡¯s condition. After checking on Bai Feng¡¯s injuries, they immediately gave him an injection on the spot. They then carefully lifted Bai Feng onto the stretcher and took him away in the ambulance. Half an hour after Bai Lin left the mold factory, he called the spy he had left behind. ¡°What¡¯s the situation over there? What¡¯s the situation with that Bai Feng who fell to the ground?¡± The spy replied anxiously,¡± ¡°CEO Bai, an ambulance just arrived and Bai Feng was taken away!¡± What? He was saved by the ambulance so quickly? Bai Lin was very puzzled, and then he asked sternly,¡± ¡°When are you going to save him? Who was the one who called the police?¡± The spies knew that the fee for helping boss Bai was high, so they made up a story without leaving any room for negotiation. ¡°Director Bai, you won¡¯t believe it even if I tell you this. You just left the mold factory and a man and a woman came in. They were the ones who saved Bai Feng.¡± When Bai Lin heard his spy¡¯s report, he was furious. These uncultured people were really not eye-catching enough. They had no brains and were uneducated. They didn¡¯t know what he was asking about. ¡°Idiot! If you continue to speak like this without any context, why would I need you to investigate?¡± When he heard that someone had saved Bai Feng, he was already furious. These people didn¡¯t even give a normal report, which further infuriated Bai Lin. ¡°Which two? Go and investigate it immediately!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll check it out immediately!¡± The two spies looked at each other and pouted. They both knew that although President Bai offered a high price for his employees, he had a bad temper. There were few who did not get scolded by him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go ask the security. ¡± One of them recalled that the man and woman had driven away. The two of them got the license plate number from the security guard and then called their friends at the vehicle Administration. After going through the vehicle Administration in a roundabout way, he found out that the owner of the car plate with the ending number 3866 was called Xiao Ye. When the informant called again, Bai Lin sneered. These two idiots had spent half an hour and such a long time to find out. Twenty minutes ago, he had already found out that it was Xiao Ye and Chi Yuexi, that adulterous couple, who had done it. Bai Lin scolded the two informants again, saying that they were useless. He had already found these clues himself. Since they had already agreed on the price, he would pay them and let them go! Bai Lin knew that it was Xiao Ye and Chi Yuexi who had saved Bai Feng¡¯s life and was furious. These two people were a little too nosy. They actually went against him everywhere! On the one hand, Bai Lin was afraid that they would find out that he had pushed Bai Feng downstairs by accident and caused trouble. On the other hand, he was suspicious of the two people¡¯s sudden visit to the mold factory. At this time of the incident, the adulterous couple also happened to be at the mold factory. What was the meaning of this? Bai Lin¡¯s brows twisted into a twisted knot. He was both angry and puzzled. It couldn¡¯t be so coincidental. They must have followed him with a purpose to understand the situation! He was really bold to actually dare to investigate his private affairs in such an open and secret way! Bai Lin stubbed out the cigarette in his hand and stomped on the ground. It seemed like the previous lesson wasn¡¯t enough. They had messed up the business deal overseas and Xiao Ye¡¯s company was about to face bankruptcy. Such a serious lesson wasn¡¯t enough to teach them a lesson. It seemed that he had to teach them a lesson so that they would be busy and have no time to care about other people¡¯s Affairs! Bai Lin¡¯s face was sinister and cunning, looking forward to¡¯ good things ¡®happening. This Bai Feng was lucky. He had accidentally rolled down the stairs and it looked like he had a serious fall. The old-style concrete stairs were made of cement. It was better if he didn¡¯t fall and have a concussion. Chapter 244 Chapter 244: Chapter 244 thick-skinned and shameless Translator: 549690339 Bai Lin thought that he had to seize the time to arrange the next thing. As the company¡¯s president, although there were many things that he didn¡¯t have to do personally, it was still related to the Bai family. He had to explain it clearly in person to avoid suspicion and gossip from outsiders. Originally, the Bai family¡¯s business was one of the best in the local area, and it was the focus of the local government and media. If something happened to the Bai family, the media¡¯s hot pursuit was comparable to that of celebrities. When Bai Lin first took over as the new president of the Bai family¡¯s company, the media vigorously promoted and promoted him. The news of Bai Lin becoming the new president of the Bai family was reported by almost every household. ¡°Please reading on newnovel.org¡± At that time, Bai Lin was still a little proud. He came out and showed off his strength. He was a new official, and he was very aggressive. Bai Lin felt good about it. He was the focus of attention, sought after, and respected by tens of thousands of people. All day long, he had a smug look. However, later on, whenever there was any negative news about the Bai family¡¯s enterprise, the media would follow up and report on it, which made Bai Lin very unhappy. This negative news would affect the company¡¯s image. Although Bai Lin didn¡¯t care much about the company, it would always embarrass him if something happened while he was in power. Moreover, after a long time, Bai Lin felt that the truth was out. In fact, the old board members of the company didn¡¯t completely agree with some of Bai Lin¡¯s actions. They were whispering behind his back, talking about some topics that questioned Bai Lin¡¯s ability. Bai Lin was also taking a gamble. He wanted to show them that this new young President had studied Economics and Management abroad and was no worse than the stubborn Bai Feng. Bai Feng¡¯s fall down the stairs needed to be dealt with immediately. Bai Lin was in his office, coldly looking at a green plant in front of him, thinking hard. Xiao Ye and Chi yaoxi had rescued Bai Feng and sent him to the hospital. Those two were definitely not easy to deal with. If he didn¡¯t show his face to deal with it, it would be even more difficult to explain when the two of them made a big fuss and the media came to find him. ...... Bai Lin pressed the speaker button on the phone on his desk. ¡°Inform the media immediately. We¡¯ll hold a press conference in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright, director Bai. What¡¯s the reason for the invitation? there must be a reason.¡± The Secretary, little Wang, asked softly. Bai Lin thought for a moment and said without hesitation,¡± ¡°Just say that Bai Feng is in trouble and has no time to care about the company¡¯s Affairs and the recall of his position.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it done immediately. I¡¯ll get back to you as soon as possible.¡± Bai Lin put down the phone. He was a little nervous. Bai Feng was in the hospital now. He didn¡¯t know how he was. Would it still be a threat to him? He still needed to send someone to find out the truth. Half an hour later, a spy called and said that Bai Feng was still in the intensive care unit. It was said that he had excessive bleeding in his head and suffered brain damage. He was still in a coma. Bai Lin was sitting in the president¡¯s office, a trace of ruthlessness and disdain on his cold face. He would take this opportunity to take back all of Bai Feng¡¯s positions in the Bai family¡¯s company. He would see if he had the qualifications and ability to turn the tables in the future! At the press conference in the afternoon, the reporters asked about Bai Feng¡¯s recent situation. When Bai Lin answered the reporters ¡®questions, his face was full of pain and worry. Even Bai Lin didn¡¯t expect that he was so good at acting. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t become an actor. Bai Lin faced the reporter¡¯s camera in front of him and pondered for a few seconds. He lowered his head and sighed softly before saying,¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I invited you here again to announce some bad news. ¡± The reporters ¡®flashlights were aimed at the¡¯ young and promising ¡®new president of the Bai Corporation, Bai Lin, and they flickered continuously. Bai Lin tried to sit up straight and face the camera seriously. This was a public occasion, so his image was particularly important. ¡°My brother, Bai Feng, fell down the stairs due to an accident and was hospitalized. His condition is quite serious and he has no time to manage the company¡¯s Affairs. As the company¡¯s president, I only represent the Board of Directors to make a decision to revoke Bai Feng¡¯s current position and let him rest in peace.¡± The reporters at the scene were in an uproar. Why was the former president of Bai enterprise, Bai Feng, so troublesome? a while ago, he said that he was related to a murder case, and now there was an incident of someone rolling down stairs. A reporter directly asked,¡± ¡°Director Bai, I would like to ask, how is Bai Feng¡¯s health now? In the future, will it be possible for him to join the Bai corporation¡¯s Board of Directors again after he recuperates?¡± This sensitive and incisive topic also caused the other reporters to quieten down. They stopped and watched, waiting for Bai Lin¡¯s clear reply. Bai Lin had already thought of an answer to the reporter¡¯s difficult questions. He looked at the reporter seriously, thought for a moment, and then replied,¡± ¡°I can only say that my brother Bai Feng¡¯s current condition is not optimistic. His family is also in pain and I don¡¯t want the media to get involved. After all, this is the Bai family¡¯s family matter. Please forgive me for not being able to tell you the details.¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking back my position now for the sake of managing the company. As for whether I can join the Board of Directors again in the future, we¡¯ll hold a press conference to confirm it. I¡¯m not sure yet, so please forgive me.¡± The reporters looked at each other and began to whisper to each other. ¡°This Bai Yue, CEO Bai, is really sly. Isn¡¯t it the same as not saying anything?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With so many uncertainties, what¡¯s the point of holding this press conference?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that he called us here to tell us something important? that is, Bai Feng rolled down the stairs and got injured. He¡¯s going to be stripped of his position in the company.¡± ¡°It seems like there¡¯s something going on in the Bai Corporation. We¡¯d better follow them to collect useful information.¡± A reporter raised his hand and asked President Bai a question about his personal relationship. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up again. People like the president of Bai enterprise were all famous and handsome, like celebrities. They were also sought after by many people. When Bai Lin was asked this question, he faced the camera and chuckled. He said calmly,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just joined the Board of Directors. As the CEO of the Bai family, I¡¯ll put the company¡¯s development first. As for my personal feelings, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Everything is destined.¡± The press conference this time took forty-five minutes. The host announced the end and everyone left. On the second day of the press conference, all the major newspapers and the Internet reported that Bai Feng was injured and hospitalized. His physical condition was unknown, and the company took back his position. Chi luexi¡¯s face was full of disdain when she saw the news. Bai Lin, this cunning and competitive person, was showing more and more of his fox tail. It was obvious that he wanted to use Bai Feng¡¯s injury to kick him out of the Bai family¡¯s company. He definitely wanted him to stay out of the company¡¯s operations in the future. On closer look, Bai Lin was simply shameless. At the press conference, he told the reporters that his brother, Bai Feng, had accidentally rolled down the stairs and was seriously injured. Chapter 245 Chapter 245: The company¡¯s new spokesperson He was clearly the one who had pushed her down with his own hands. The forceful push had happened just in time for Chi luexi and Xiao Ye to see it clearly. It was a pity that there were no surveillance cameras in the corridor, and no one else could testify at the scene. Otherwise, he could have been charged with intentional assault. Chi luexi was still thinking about the Bai brothers when her phone rang. It was Xiao Ye. Did they find any clues about Bai Lin¡¯s past? Following her original train of thought, Chi yaoxi answered Xiao Ye¡¯s call. ¡°Beauty Yue Xi, where are you now? I¡¯ll pick you up and let¡¯s have dinner together!¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s tone sounded very happy. Chi yaoxi was also moved by his emotions and jokingly asked, ¡°Boss Xiao, do you have some good news to tell me?¡± ¡°Our beauty Yue Xi is so smart. Indeed, the company has been doing well recently. We have just received two big projects and the contracts have been signed. Let¡¯s go and celebrate together. Now it should be our company, haha ...¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get off work soon. I¡¯m at the company. Come downstairs to pick me up.¡± Chi luexi was very happy to hear this. In order to revive Xiao Ye¡¯s company and salvage the situation, she had invested all the money she had earned over the past few years. Other than investing money, Chi leixi also found her good friend Wen Fang in the industry and got her to help endorse Xiao Ye¡¯s company¡¯s products. The results were not bad. As the company slowly recovered and the placement of endorsement advertisements, Xiao Ye¡¯s jewelry company¡¯s stock price also rose. Recently, many netizens were optimistic about the development of the jewelry business, and more and more people were buying stocks, which promoted the rise of the company¡¯s stock price. It was linked to the company¡¯s reputation and performance, forming a virtuous cycle. ...... At the thought of this, Chi yaoxi called Xiao Ye again as she went downstairs.¡± ¡°Xiao Ye, since it¡¯s a celebration, why don¡¯t we invite one more beauty? How about we invite my good friend Wen Fang as well? She¡¯s the spokesperson for the company¡¯s jewelry and she¡¯s shooting an advertisement. Her popularity has increased and the effect is not bad. We should thank her. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. You have the final say. After all, you¡¯re the boss of the company now. Haha, it seems that I have to change the way I address you in the future. How about boss Chi?¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Chi yaoxi hung up Xiao Ye¡¯s call with a smile. However, when he thought about it, his initial investment was to save Xiao Ye¡¯s company. However, if it were to develop smoothly and had great prospects, then he would naturally be an investment boss and the profits would be considerable in the future. Wen Fang happened to be free, so she agreed to have dinner with Chi Luoxi that night. ¡°There¡¯s another handsome guy with us. I¡¯ll tell you in advance, it¡¯s boss Xiao from the jewelry company. He said he¡¯s treating you to a meal to thank you for being the spokesperson for his company¡¯s product. ¡± Wen Fang recalled and smiled at Chi Luoxi.¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s your boyfriend, right? I¡¯ve seen photos of you two together on TV. I¡¯ll go and see this boss Xiao¡¯s face tonight. ¡± Hearing this, Chi Luoxi quickly stopped her. She couldn¡¯t simply speak about this matter. ¡°Shh! We¡¯re not together. Back then, it was only because there were so many netizens who were constantly CP-ing us that we had no choice but to pretend to be together for a period of time. We¡¯ve always been very good friends and brothers, so don¡¯t misunderstand. Be careful when you eat and don¡¯t say the wrong things. ¡± ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯re being so mysterious. I¡¯ll drive there myself. You don¡¯t have to come and pick me up.¡± Wen Fang put down the phone and thought about it again. This was a little strange. They were a perfect match and often worked together. They had a good relationship, but they were not a couple? It was still early. Wen Fang went home and changed into a beautiful floral dress. She put on some light makeup and let her hair down. She carried her backpack and left the house. Since Chi yaoxi said that she was not in a relationship with boss Xiao, it should be fine for her to get to know him and see if there was a chance for them to date, right? When Wen Fang arrived, Chi Luoxi was waiting alone in the restaurant¡¯s private room. She said that Xiao Ye had gone to park the car. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wen Fang leaned over and whispered into Chi Luoxi¡¯s ear. ¡°Yue Xi, are you serious? You really don¡¯t have any special relationship with boss Xiao?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lie to you. But we¡¯re very good friends. We¡¯re as good as besties. You might not be able to imagine this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else, but I have something to tell you. When boss Xiao comes over later, you can introduce us to each other and introduce me to him. He¡¯s a good man. Don¡¯t leave the fertile water for outsiders!¡± ¡°No problem. It depends on your fate,¡± Chi Yue agreed with a smile. As the two of them continued to chat about women¡¯s private matters, Xiao Ye knocked on the door and entered. Chi Yuexi stood up and formally introduced him, ¡°Xiao Ye, let me introduce you. This is my good friend, Wen Fang. She is also a female star who is the spokesperson for a jewelry company.¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s face was full of smiles as he took the initiative to take a step forward. He extended his hand to shake Wen Fang¡¯s hand and politely said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen them on television. Hello, Wen Fang. Thank you for endorsing our company. They¡¯re all beautiful women, and they look prettier than on television!¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s words were so sweet that no one could say anything. Wen Fang also shook Xiao Ye¡¯s hand graciously,¡±¡±Hello, boss Xiao. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. It¡¯s my honor to be your company¡¯s spokesperson. It¡¯s a pleasure working with you!¡± The three of them sat down, served tea, ordered dishes, and exchanged some pleasantries. Wen Fang¡¯s sitting posture was very proper and she appeared very elegant. She was probably trying to leave a good first impression in front of Xiao Ye. When Chi luexi looked at Wen Fang again, the latter blinked at her and kept pointing at her phone. Chi leixi immediately understood this simple logic. This young lady was fast and brave enough to ask for the man¡¯s number on their first meeting. They were too embarrassed to ask for it directly and wanted to introduce it to them through him. Chi luexi also smiled and winked at Wen Fang, indicating that she understood what she meant. ¡°Boss Xiao, Wen Fang will be the spokesperson for the jewelry company in the future. If the company has any new products, you can contact each other directly. It¡¯s convenient to exchange phone numbers or WeChat.¡± When Xiao Ye heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment. What did she mean? He stared at Chi Luoxi for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m asking the both of you to exchange numbers. It¡¯ll be easier to contact each other in the future,¡± Chi Luoxi repeated. After he finished speaking, he even winked at Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye agreed with a smile. He took out his phone and opened WeChat. Wen Fang also opened her WeChat and took the initiative to say,¡±¡±Sure, I hope we can keep in touch in the future. I¡¯ll scan you and approve it.¡± After adding each other on WeChat, Xiao Ye politely sent Wen Fang a handshake and a rose. Wen Fang returned the handshake politely, but she was very happy inside. It seemed that boss Xiao had a good impression of her. Under the dining table, Xiao Ye gently kicked Chi luexi. While Wen Fang wasn¡¯t paying attention, he also shot Chi luexi a glance. This woman is too¡¯ devious ¡®, she wants to push me away so badly? You want to sell me off so badly? Chapter 246 Chapter 246: A family of three Chi leixi pretended not to see it and continued to drink tea and chat, her expression unchanged. When the waiter served the dishes, Chi Luoxi saw that they were all dishes that she liked and felt grateful to Xiao Ye. This man was really attentive and knew how to take care of people. Whoever followed him would be blessed for a lifetime. During mealtime, Xiao Ye habitually picked up some food for Chi yaoxi. However, there was an additional beauty this time, so he could only pick up another serving and place it in Wen Fang¡¯s bowl. ¡°Miss Wen Fang, please enjoy your meal. The food here is not bad.¡± Xiao Ye greeted him courteously. Picking up food, pouring tea, and chatting, Xiao Ye had always been very comprehensive on the table and the atmosphere was considered harmonious. Because there were three of them and they had such a relationship, Xiao Ye and Chi Yuexi did not talk too much about the company. The few of them only talked about some other unrelated content. As they were preparing to go home after dinner, Wen Fang wanted to get Chi Luoxi to sit in her car. However, when they were about to leave the hotel, Xiao Ye said,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, let me send you back. It¡¯s on the way and it¡¯s not too far away. Besides, there are still some arrangements that we need to discuss with the company. After all, you¡¯re now part of the management of the company.¡± Chi luexi immediately let go of Wen Fang and waved at her.¡± ¡°Wenfang, you can go back first. I¡¯ll take boss Xiao¡¯s car. It¡¯s on the way.¡± Wen Fang didn¡¯t know what to say. She smiled awkwardly and nodded. ...... Seeing Wen Fang¡¯s reluctance to part, Chi Luoxi guessed that she wanted to walk with her and share some gossip. ¡°Please reading on newnovel.org¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch on WeChat, or maybe another day. Wenfang, you should go. Bye!¡± Chi yaoxi waved at Wen Fang and watched her get into the car and drive away. Just as Wen Fang¡¯s car turned a corner, Xiao Ye walked up from behind and patted Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder, giving her a fright. Chi luexi turned around and saw Xiao Ye pouting with an aggrieved expression. He was even looking at her from the corner of his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not willing after the beauty left?¡± Chi Luoxi teased. Xiao Ye didn¡¯t say anything. He went up to Pat Chi luexi¡¯s shoulder again but was dodged by her. ¡°Yue Xi, did you deliberately arrange this dinner to sell me out?¡± Chi luexi was amused by Xiao Ye¡¯s words. ¡°Where? You¡¯re the one who said you¡¯d treat us to dinner tonight, and we¡¯re the ones who agreed on miss Wen Fang¡¯s attendance. After all, she¡¯s also a popular A-list celebrity, and she¡¯s also a great contributor to our company¡¯s product endorsement. ¡± There was nothing wrong with this sentence. Xiao Ye pursed his lips and was speechless. ¡°But miss Wen Fang is also single. It¡¯s normal for her to be interested in a handsome and talented diamond Bachelor like boss Xiao, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Xiao Ye finally understood. Since Chi yaoxi wanted to sell him out so badly, he would pretend to fulfill her wish. Chi Luoxi really doesn¡¯t know how blessed she is. She didn¡¯t cherish such a good man by her side and even pushed him away. I guess she only realized how precious I am after losing her. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re almost there. Let¡¯s change the topic and talk about something serious.¡± Xiao Ye said as he glanced at Chi yaoxi. ¡°The company is slowly stabilizing, which is a good thing. The stock price is also rising, and it¡¯s slowly becoming normal to accept orders. I hope everything will go smoothly in the future.¡± Chi luexi said. She felt rather satisfied that her efforts with Xiao Ye during this period of time had not gone to waste. ¡°Well, I hope so.¡± Xiao Ye nodded his head and added. It was obvious that Xiao Ye was still under a lot of pressure. The overseas deal had caused Bai Lin to screw up for no reason, causing Xiao Ye¡¯s company to lose nearly ten million. With such a large amount of working capital and such a big hole in the middle, when would they be able to make up for it? that was still a big headache. Xiao Ye returned home and returned to his room after a simple wash up. His phone rang. It should be Chi leixi. He opened his WeChat and saw that it was a text message from Wen Fang. ¡°Boss Xiao, thank you for tonight¡¯s dinner. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°I heard from key Xi that you¡¯re very good at badminton. When do you have time to ask me out to teach me?¡± Then, he sent an emoji of a handshake and a cup of tea. So fast? Why did he take the initiative to invite her? ¡°Girls these days are really open and generous,¡± Xiao Ye thought with a smile. However, on second thought, Xiao Ye felt that perhaps she was just being polite and thanking him for treating her to a meal. It wasn¡¯t that complicated. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Sure, ask for a ball when you¡¯re free. ¡± Xiao Ye also politely replied. She even replied with a rose emoji. Mr. Xiao replied to her message within seconds, agreed to play badminton, and even gave her a bouquet of roses. Even if it was just a picture on his mobile phone, it was enough to make Wen Fang happy for a long time. It seemed like there was a chance. According to the content of the social interaction theory, the popularity of communication with people had to be maintained within three days. Within three days, there must be contact, and it was best to meet in order to lay the foundation for a closer relationship in the future. Wen Fang lay on the bed and thought about it. It was strange. Chi Luoxi had such an outstanding and well-to-do guy by her side, but she didn¡¯t want him. What kind of guy did she want? Things had been going smoothly recently and Chi keixi felt that her life was finally on the right track. Everyone in the filming crew cooperated well, and the atmosphere was harmonious with the colleagues. Even mo Yuzhen, who was originally causing trouble, had restrained herself after being taught a lesson by her fianc¨¦, Fang Tian Shuo. She no longer caused trouble for no reason. Investing in Xiao Ye¡¯s company seemed to be the right decision. Not only could it save his company, but he could also see new orders being signed continuously. His future prospects were bright. When she returned home from filming, she saw that her grandmother¡¯s health was getting better. She could even get out of bed and walk a few steps with the help of a nurse. Chi luexi was very happy to see this and encouraged her grandmother to do her best. He didn¡¯t care if he was busy or tired. As long as everything went smoothly and things went according to plan, that was already a good life. Chi luexi had experienced many things and her mentality had become calmer and calmer. She was content with what she had and was happy to be safe and healthy. Before she went to bed that night, she had a video call with the little guy and made plans to go to the amusement park with Li Jingjing and the other two. The little guy called them ¡®family of three¡¯. Chi Luoxi nodded and agreed with a smile. After putting down the phone, Chi Yue Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile. This little guy was really innocent. The three of them going out together was not the same as ¡®a family of three¡¯. When the little guy said this, Chi yaoxi saw that Li Jingjing was also not far from the camera. He didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t even look up. He was probably used to hearing this. She was tired after a busy day, especially during filming. Chi Luoxi had worn high heels the entire day and needed to take a bath to sooth her feet. Chi leixi prepared to wash up and go to bed. She turned on the QQ Music on her phone and planned to listen to it while taking a shower. At this moment, a phone call came in. It was Xiao Ye¡¯s number. ¡°Boss Xiao, what good news do you have this time? I¡¯m waiting for it. ¡± Chi leixi¡¯s cheerful tone was half-joking with Xiao Ye. The other end of the line fell silent. Not hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s sneer and immediate reply, Chi Yuexi¡¯s heart sank as well, feeling that something was not right. Chapter 247 Chapter 247: Help him with all my might ¡°Xiao Ye, what¡¯s the matter? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Chi luexi asked anxiously. She knew Xiao Ye¡¯s personality. If there was nothing important, the two of them would usually start their conversation in a joking manner. However, if he had something to say, especially something bad, he would usually be more serious. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something to say. You¡¯re not going to rest so soon, are you?¡± Hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s hesitation to speak, Chi yaoxi became even more anxious. ¡°Just say it! There¡¯s no need to hide it, you won¡¯t know about it sooner or later. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you know. You invested so much and you¡¯re a shareholder now. You have the right to know. It¡¯s just that there were some problems with two companies in the afternoon. They had originally set a time to sign the contract and planned to work with each other for a long time, but they called in the afternoon to say that they would not sign the contract again. ¡± ¡°Ah? How did this happen? You can¡¯t change what¡¯s already been set?¡± Chi leixi felt that doing business was such a big thing. How could she change her mind and go back on her words? ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve already discussed it. They¡¯re preparing to sign the contract early tomorrow morning. When we were about to get off work in the afternoon, the other party¡¯s company called and said that they didn¡¯t need to go over. When they asked for the reason, they stammered and refused to explain clearly, so they hung up the phone.¡± Xiao Ye knew that he would have to tell Chi Luoxi about this sooner or later, so he told her everything. ¡°Is there any special situation? Regardless of whether we can sign the contract or not, we still have to go over and find out the reason!¡± ¡°I thought so too, but before I got off work, another contract company called to cancel future cooperation opportunities. I¡¯m thinking that this isn¡¯t a coincidence. Someone must be deliberately causing trouble!¡± Bai Lin¡¯s hypocritical and sinister face immediately appeared in Chi Luoxi¡¯s mind. ...... ¡°Bai Lin? Him again?¡± Xiao Ye didn¡¯t say anything. He had also thought that this matter was probably done by that kid. ¡°This is really preposterous! This Bai Lin is too much! Just because he was the president of the Bai family¡¯s company, he wanted to be lawless and do these illegal things! We must find a way to subdue him!¡± Chi luexi was extremely angry. They were both men and businessmen, but how could Bai Lin be so shameless to do such a thing that harmed others without benefiting himself? Xiao Ye¡¯s face was filled with gloominess and his tone became ruthless, ¡°Bai Lin¡¯s actions show that we¡¯ve touched on his interests. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s deliberately taking revenge. The more eager he is to take revenge, the more it shows that there¡¯s something wrong with him. All the more we have to find out if he¡¯s exposed himself!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Chi leixi agreed with Xiao Ye¡¯s analysis. ¡°I suspect that he had an improper relationship with the dead female star on the cruise ship. Even the death of the female star may have been directly related to him. He¡¯s afraid that he¡¯ll get hold of any evidence when we¡¯re investigating that incident, so he¡¯ll deliberately sabotage our company. His purpose is also to warn us to stop investigating the truth. ¡± Chi leixi had also thought of this. This was probably the reason. However, according to the comparison of power between the two sides, Xiao Ye¡¯s side was currently unable to compete with Bai Lin. A direct confrontation would only make Bai Lin desperate and cause Xiao Ye¡¯s company to suffer more damage. Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye were both silent, unable to think of a suitable way to deal with Bai Lin. Xiao Ye thought for a moment and said, ¡°The more dangerous a place is, the safer it is. I think the only way to fight him is to find out the relationship between Bai Lin and the female celebrity of death as soon as possible and get evidence.¡± ¡°AI!¡± Chi Luoxi understood this as well, but it was easier said than done to find the evidence. Not to mention that the case had already passed for so long, it was simply more difficult to find new evidence again. With Bai Lin¡¯s strength, he would pay someone to erase any traces. It was a big problem for even professional police officers to get results from the investigation, not to mention ordinary people who had no experience. Chi luexi could also sense Xiao Ye¡¯s dilemma. It was not difficult for him to simply do business, but it was indeed not Xiao Ye¡¯s strong suit to fight with a Black-bellied person like Bai Lin. Suddenly, a person¡¯s face appeared in Chi luexi¡¯s mind. Cold, gloomy, decisive, dangerous, ruthless, strong, domineering, and even when dealing with bad people, he could be Black-bellied. This man¡¯s actions were decisive and ruthless, and his methods were vicious. If he wanted to punish someone, he would never be soft-hearted! Li Jingjing! Can I ask Li Jingjing for help? Perhaps only Li Jingjing, who always had a cold face, could deal with the cunning and sinister Bai Lin. But ... Chi luexi couldn¡¯t make a decision. She didn¡¯t seem to have specially asked him for anything. Even when he was at his lowest point, he had never thought of asking Li Jingjing for help. After all, their relationship was a little strange. They didn¡¯t seem like family or friends. However, if Xiao Ye¡¯s company was not saved soon, it could very well go bankrupt. ¡°Xiao Ye, don¡¯t be too anxious. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Chi leixi decided to give it a try. It was better to talk about such an important matter tomorrow when they met. He had to think about how to start. Although Li Jingjing had promised her that she could look for him directly if she had any difficulties, this matter was Xiao Ye¡¯s company¡¯s business after all. Even she was only helping Xiao Ye with his work. The matter was very urgent and important. Chi yaoxi had originally planned to meet Li Jingjing tomorrow on the weekend and explain it in detail to ask for his help. However, after Chi Luoxi washed up and returned to her room, she lay quietly on the bed, but could not fall asleep no matter how she tossed and turned. She knew that if she found this matter vexing, Xiao Ye would definitely be even more vexed. Not long ago, the deal worth tens of millions had not been settled, and now Bai Lin was here to cause trouble. If he didn¡¯t quickly think of a way to deal with it, the company that had just started to rise would really collapse and sink. It was likely that Xiao Ye would not be able to sleep well for the next few nights. He had lost a lot of weight the last time she saw him. AI! Chi luexi sighed silently in her heart. She recalled the times when she had encountered difficulties. Xiao Ye had thought of ways to stay by her side without hesitation. He had put down all the important things and thought of ways to help her solve her problems as soon as possible. Now that Xiao Ye¡¯s company was in trouble, she should do her best to help him. He couldn¡¯t wait until tomorrow. Chi yaoxi looked at her watch. It was already past 11:30 in the evening. She wondered if Li Jingjing was already asleep. ¡°Good evening! Are you asleep?¡± Chi leixi sent him a message. Li Jingjing was still chatting with her friends at the teahouse. When she saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s greeting, she was very happy. She looked at her phone and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Not yet, I haven¡¯t gone back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still up so late? Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t stay up late?¡± It turned out that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t like to chat on WeChat and would call if there was anything. She had to type one sentence after another to chat. It was very long-winded and boring. But now, he seemed to like chatting, but it was only limited to Chi Luoxi. Chapter 248 Chapter 248: Asking for his help When he was waiting for the other party to continue, he felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart. Chi Kexi was happy to see Li Jingjing¡¯s instant reply. Li Jingjing seemed to have changed into a different person. The cold, emotionless, and silent him had disappeared. He was becoming warmer and warmer. Judging from the content of his WeChat message, he seemed to be very concerned about her. At the thought of this, Chi luexi felt a sweet feeling in her heart. Since he was still awake, she decided to talk to him about serious matters. She wanted to tell him as soon as possible and see if he had any way to help her solve the problem. Chi yaoxi quickly seized the opportunity to tell Li Jingjing about Xiao Ye¡¯s company¡¯s mishaps and Bai Lin¡¯s repeated attempts to cause Xiao Ye¡¯s company to be unable to operate normally. The long text message stunned Li Jingjing. Her face instantly fell and her eyes darkened. He had been happy for nothing just now and thought that it was great news. It was rare that Chi luexi could not fall asleep and thought of him, so she sent him a message to ask about him. He didn¡¯t expect her to contact him because of that Xiao fellow. This woman really didn¡¯t care about the feelings of others. Li Jingjing had confirmed with Chi Luoxi several times that she and Xiao Ye were friends and brothers. She had also seen Chi Luoxi reject Xiao Ye¡¯s confession on the spot at the beach. But wasn¡¯t their current relationship strange? They were actually so closely connected! When Xiao Ye¡¯s company encountered a problem, Chi Yexi tried her best to help, but she actually found him. ...... She was a woman who would try her best not to ask others for help or say a word when she had a problem. Why was she so concerned about Xiao Ye¡¯s matter? The light in Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed. Her face was cold, and she didn¡¯t say a word. She read the message for a few minutes, but there was still no reply. After sending a long string of messages, Chi leixi felt very nervous. She wasn¡¯t sure if Li Jingjing would agree to help. Usually, he and Xiao Ye weren¡¯t close, and there was even some prejudice and distance between them. For Li Jingjing, if she had to use manpower and resources to help a man she didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t like to deal with such a big problem, would she directly refuse? Chi luexi was not confident. Even if Li Jingjing gave him face, how much face was worth in his heart? At most, her relationship with him was only that of a mother that his son liked. But ... Bai Lin was becoming more and more arrogant. Xiao Ye¡¯s company was being disrupted and restrained by him. At present, there was no good way to subdue him. Asking Li Jingjing for help was the best way Chi yaoxi could think of to deal with Bai Lin. It was also the only way she could implement it. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t reply. She didn¡¯t agree or reject. She seemed to be thinking. Chi leixi hurriedly sent another message over: ¡°Yingluo, I know you¡¯re in a difficult position. I had no choice but to ask for your help. After all, Xiao Ye had helped me when I was at my most difficult time.¡± After sending the first message, Chi Kexi thought that this reason was not enough, so she sent another message: ¡°I¡¯ve also invested in his company, and I hope that the company can develop smoothly. Now is the time of life and death for the company. If you come forward to deal with Bai Lin, maybe the company can have a way out.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s brows relaxed a little when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s explanation. In the first message, she affectionately called her ¡®Qianqian¡¯, which made li Qianqian¡¯s lips curve up. The second message was that Chi luexi had invested in Xiao Ye¡¯s company and that helping Xiao Ye was to help Chi luexi. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to help her ¡®love rival¡¯, as it made her feel uncomfortable. However, since Chi Luoxi had brought it up, Li Jingjing would still take care of her emotions. In the end, Li Jingjing agreed to help Xiao Ye for Chi Luoxi¡¯s sake and replied with a ¡®okay¡¯. When Chi leixi saw Li Jingjing¡¯s reply, she was so excited that she almost screamed. That¡¯s great! As long as Li Jingjing came forward, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Bai Lin continuing to cause trouble. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much!¡± Chi Luoxi replied happily and even sent a huge heart and hug emoji. It was not difficult for Li Jingjing to agree to help Chi Luoxi. Now that she could feel the woman¡¯s happiness and excitement, Li Jingjing also sent a bouquet of roses and two hugging emojis. ¡°Go home early and rest. Don¡¯t stay up late.¡± Li Jingjing received another message. Li Jingjing was happy to accept Chi Luoxi¡¯s concern and reminder. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back soon. You rest early too.¡± After the two of them bade each other good night, Chi Kexi excitedly called Xiao Ye without putting down her phone. Chi leixi felt that she could call Xiao Ye very casually, as if she could call him directly at any time. ¡°Xiao Ye, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not asleep yet. I have good news to tell you.¡± Xiao Ye knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep even if he returned to his room too early. He was still reading in his study at this time. Too many things had happened recently, and he wanted to calm himself down. Chi Luoxi¡¯s cheerful tone when she announced that there was good news made Xiao Ye excited as well. ¡°Go on, beautiful. I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°I just contacted Li Jingjing and he agreed to help! Help us deal with Bai Lin! I think he¡¯s the only one who can deal with that arrogant guy!¡± Li Jingjing? Agree to help? Xiao Ye didn¡¯t expect Chi Kexi to ask li Qianqian for help and was a little surprised. Li Jingjing had actually agreed to help him. This was something Xiao Ye could not believe. Xiao Ye simply replied, ¡°Oh, you asked Li Jingjing for help.¡± Even though they did not interact much, Xiao Ye understood men¡¯s hearts. Their relationship was similar to that of love rivals. They were two men who were at odds with each other. Even though the company had a chance of coming back to life with his help, Xiao Ye still felt that something was amiss. It seemed that Chi yaoxi had a very heavy weight in Li Jingjing¡¯s heart. It wasn¡¯t easy to deal with Bai Lin. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to deal with Bai Lin so easily. When Xiao Ye heard Chi yaoxi casually say,¡¯only Li Jingjing can deal with Bai Lin¡¯, he felt an inexplicable bitterness in his heart. From the sound of it, Chi Luoxi still acknowledged and admired Li Jingjing very much. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Xiao Ye, isn¡¯t this a great thing? It wasn¡¯t easy to find someone who can deal with Bai Lin. It¡¯s good enough that he¡¯s willing to help. Be polite to Li Jingjing in the future. ¡± Chi Luoxi kindly reminded Xiao Ye. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a great thing. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s the most respected. Please thank Li Jingjing for me and treat him to a meal another day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. We¡¯re all businessmen. Li Jingjing¡¯s personality isn¡¯t good. Xiao Ye, if you can be humble, just give in. After all, one more friend means one more path, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chi leixi was very happy that this matter had come to fruition and was even kindly reminding Xiao Ye. Hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s agreement, his voice sounded a little tired. Chapter 249 Chapter 249: The other masterminds behind the scenes Chi leixi added,¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you should rest early. You should be able to have a good sleep tonight. Good night!¡± The next day, Li Jingjing called her assistant, Ling Li.¡± ¡°Release the news immediately. The wider the better. Announce that there¡¯s a problem with Bai Lin company¡¯s products.¡± ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll get it done immediately.¡± Ling Li was well aware of President Li¡¯s thoughts. This news was too ruthless. Since President li had said so directly, it was obvious that he wanted to go against Bai Lin¡¯s company. It wasn¡¯t certain that there was a problem with Bai Lin¡¯s company¡¯s products, but the news had already been released, and all the customers who worked with the Bai family¡¯s company panicked. The companies that had yet to sign the contract refused to cooperate with Bai Lin company, and the companies that had already signed the contract and paid the advance payment for the products directly returned them, saying that the products were unqualified. In less than two days, the Bai family¡¯s company was in a mess. Every department was looking for the cause and finding countermeasures. Some of the functional departments even directly shirked responsibility to each other. During emergency meetings, they even quarreled in front of President Bai Lin. Bai Lin, the newly-appointed President, had never seen such an out-of-control and chaotic scene before. His brows furrowed more and more tightly, and his face darkened. He remained silent with a cold expression. Seeing several department heads at the venue scolding each other and shirking responsibility without caring about their image, Bai Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. He suddenly stood up and cursed,¡± ¡°You bunch of trash! If there¡¯s no conclusion after all the arguments, what¡¯s the point of having you guys here?¡± ...... Hearing President Bai Lin¡¯s anger, the Department heads immediately stopped quarreling and lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. This month¡¯s sales were not much, and it would be difficult to hit the target. There was only one week left, and he had planned to make a breakthrough. He did not expect that the contract he was about to sign would fail. The other party refused to sign it. This made him very angry. All the plans failed. The manager of the sales department and the manager of the product department confronted each other about whether the products were up to standard. General manager Huang was over fifty years old. He stood up and told everyone to calm down. ¡°Colleagues, you¡¯ve worked hard. Don¡¯t be impulsive. The more problems there are, the more we have to work together. Find the problem, think of a solution, and communicate well.¡± The sales manager stood up first and said angrily,¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but be anxious. It¡¯s almost the end of the month, and the missions are all pushed here. The sales department¡¯s staff had a low base salary and relied on bonuses. They had originally planned to make a breakthrough in the last week and try to attract customers to improve their performance. Who knew that in the last few days, there would be problems with the product quality and they would refuse to sign orders? then how would the breakthrough be considered? Whose responsibility is it?¡± In front of President Bai Lin, the sales manager didn¡¯t dare to directly mention money and bonuses. He only talked about performance and responsibility. At this time, the production manager also stood up and looked at everyone with an aggrieved expression. He then looked at President Bai Lin and said,¡± ¡°I want to clarify this matter in front of everyone. After repeated tests by the quality inspection Commissioner, the products produced by our production department are all up to standard. We have never used inferior products as the rumors say. Also, President Bai has personally gone to the quality inspection department to confirm it, so the responsibility of the rejection of the order due to product quality problems has nothing to do with our production department. ¡± All the Department heads present listened to their speeches and looked at each other in confusion. This was the first time they had encountered such a strange thing and they did not know what the problem was. No one in the meeting room spoke for a while, and no one dared to express their opinions. The atmosphere was quiet and tense. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. President Bai Lin¡¯s Secretary pushed the door open and entered anxiously. She walked to Bai Lin¡¯s side and showed him the documents. She said in a low voice,¡± ¡°The latest news from the finance department just said that the Bai corporation¡¯s stock has been plummeting since yesterday. Today, it has hit its limit several times and the trend is getting worse. CEO Bai, please think of a solution quickly.¡± Although the Secretary¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, everyone in the quiet conference room could hear her clearly. They looked at each other in shock. They didn¡¯t know what had happened in the company. Everyone was panicking and had a bad feeling. Bai Lin¡¯s expression became even gloomier, and his eyes grew darker and darker, suffusing an ice-cold light. In the past few days, so many things had happened in the company all of a sudden, and he was overwhelmed. This was too incredible and abnormal! ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate the truth as soon as possible and give everyone an answer. Meeting dismissed!¡± Bai Lin got up and left, leaving the company¡¯s department heads to discuss. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. I¡¯m guessing that someone deliberately sabotaged it. It¡¯s very likely an internal struggle.¡± ¡°If it really has nothing to do with product quality, I think it¡¯s an outsider¡¯s doing. Did our young President Bai Lin offend some Big Shot outside?¡± ¡°No matter what the reason is, it has a huge impact on the company. If the stock continues to fall like this, I think a lot of people are going to commit suicide.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about bonuses or achievements. In the next few months, it¡¯ll be good enough if the company can hold on and pay out the basic salary.¡± There were also people who whispered about their plans to jump ship and prepare for their own escape. Bai Lin returned to the president¡¯s office and sat down on the office chair, his face full of resentment as he thought. Someone must be deliberately looking for trouble to disrupt the company¡¯s normal operations. It had only been two or three days, but the rumors were getting more and more serious, saying that the quality of the Bai company¡¯s products was not up to standard and that they were shoddy. There were also rumors that the Bai family¡¯s leaders were harsh on their employees, and the employees felt that they had no security. Bai Lin understood the current situation very well. The company was already in a difficult situation. Not only was it difficult, but it was also regressing greatly. The company¡¯s shares were being bought by the outside world at an extremely low price. The strange thing was that after the acquisition, they were sold at an even lower price in the stock market. This further lowered the price of the Bai family¡¯s stock. Bai Lin kept receiving calls from different members of the Board of Directors, asking him what was going on. In the face of the leaders and employees of the Bai family company, Bai Lin was unable to explain for a while. Seeing the company¡¯s stock drop sharply, Bai Lin once again asked the people he had sent out to investigate. ¡°Still no results? I told you to investigate Xiao Ye and the people in his company thoroughly. Is there any problem?¡± ¡°President Bai, we have been following and investigating. It seems that there is no problem on Xiao Ye¡¯s side. His actions and words are within the scope of his work.¡± ¡°This group of idiots! Useless thing! They still haven¡¯t found anything after such a long time! Is there any news from Chi Luoxi?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also sent someone to follow up on the matter. They said that he¡¯s filming normally and is filming in the suburbs. He¡¯s very busy and doesn¡¯t even make a phone call. He hasn¡¯t contacted anyone.¡± This was strange. The only people Bai Lin could think of who directly retaliated against him were these two. Could there be other people behind the scenes? Chapter 250 Chapter 250: Chapter 250-you can¡¯t hit me with eight sticks ¡°Continue to investigate! Expand the scope, we can start with companies that purchase large amounts of shares!¡± Li Jingjing had already seen through Bai Lin¡¯s personality. He was different from his brother. They were two completely different people. Since it was to help Chi luexi and indirectly help that brat surnamed Xiao, he would take the opportunity to teach Bai Lin a lesson. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t show up. She didn¡¯t use too much effort and thought. She just used a little trick. In the beginning, he had people publicize that there was a problem with Bai Lin company¡¯s products, then he began to purchase Bai Lin company¡¯s shares in large quantities, and then sold them at a low price in a way that would lower the loss. This was to cause panic in Bai Lin company, from top to bottom, all the Department leaders and employees, as well as the long-term partners with Bai Lin company. The cooperation Party refused to sign the order, causing the products that Bai Lin company had already produced to be unable to be sold, resulting in a serious backlog, and even causing the entire company¡¯s capital supply chain to be cut off. The trouble was getting bigger and bigger, and Bai Lin also felt pressure and panic that he had never felt before. Li Jingjing asked her assistant, Ling Li, to make the arrangements. She sent a few capable business executives to take advantage of the chaos at the Bai Corporation to snatch a few big companies that were originally cooperating with the Bai Corporation. When Bai Lin was scolding his employees in his office with a cold face, a phone call came in. Bai Lin looked at the phone number and whispered to the employee standing on the side, who was swallowing his anger,¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The employee didn¡¯t react for a moment. He knew that they hadn¡¯t finished discussing the matter and was in a state of confusion after being scolded by President Bai Lin. ¡°Please reading on newnovel.org¡± ...... ¡°I told you to get out! Did you hear me clearly? You¡¯re not doing your job well and are you deaf?¡± The employee broke out in a cold sweat and quickly jogged out of President Bai Lin¡¯s office. Bai Lin picked up the phone and asked,¡±how is it?¡± Did you get any results?¡± ¡°CEO Bai, we can confirm it now. We started investigating from the acquisition of the Bai family¡¯s shares. That company is actually a subsidiary of the Li family¡¯s enterprise.¡± ¡°The Li family?¡± Bai Lin asked, suddenly thinking of the name Li Jingjing. ¡°Yes, the president of li enterprise, Li Jingjing. I don¡¯t know if President Bai knows him or if they have any grudges, but this matter is related to President li.¡± Li Jingjing? Bai Lin had never thought that a completely unrelated relationship would be related to him. The Bai family and the Li family were both big business families, but they basically had no business dealings with each other. They had no interest relationship, and they had never had any opinions. Why did Li Jingjing use such a ruthless method to subdue the Bai family¡¯s company? Bai Lin couldn¡¯t understand. He didn¡¯t even have Li Jingjing¡¯s phone number. They had met a few times on different occasions, so they hadn¡¯t really interacted. This Li Jingjing was too much! ¡®He actually dared to directly target my company without any warning,¡¯ Bai Lin thought resentfully. Bai Lin had heard of Li Jingjing¡¯s rumors in the industry. She wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. It was said that he was a man of integrity and loyalty when doing business, and his reputation in the business world had risen greatly. The companies that cooperated with the Li family usually signed long-term contracts, and many companies were rushing to cooperate with him, taking pride in being able to cooperate with the Li company. However, if there were two-faced merchants who wanted to scheme against li Qianqian, they would definitely suffer. In the end, they would be taken care of by li Qianqian. Forget it. Originally, Bai Lin was angry and wanted to fight with Li Jingjing, but the more he heard about him, the more timid he became. Especially now that the company was facing a crisis and was surrounded by enemies on all sides, it was better not to make a fuss. Bai Lin realized that he couldn¡¯t win against Li Jingjing. He found his phone number and was ready to call him personally to ask for the reason. Bai Lin found a time after lunch and called Li Jingjing in the car. Li Jingjing had just finished lunch with a client when she saw an unfamiliar phone number. The ending digit of the number was very smooth. It actually had three eights. One look and she could tell it was a high-priced number with a big background. He didn¡¯t need to think to know that it was most likely that President Bai, Bai Yue. It had only been three days, and he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Li Jingjing pursed her lips in disdain. She had thought that the famous President of the Bai family could hold on for a few more days. It seemed that he had overestimated him. Li Jingjing picked up the phone and didn¡¯t say anything. Bai Lin immediately greeted her politely. ¡°Hello, President Li, I¡¯m Bai Lin. Long time no see!¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s voice was low as she replied simply. An honest person didn¡¯t resort to insinuations. Everyone knew it anyway, so Bai Lin went straight to the point and said,¡± ¡°President Li, you¡¯re a busy man, are you free tonight? Can you do me a favor and have a meal with me?¡± When Bai Lin said this, he was still a little nervous. He didn¡¯t know Li Jingjing very well and wasn¡¯t familiar with his style of doing things. Another reason was that Bai Lin didn¡¯t know how he had offended Li Jingjing. If Li Jingjing still wanted to find trouble with his company and ruin it, he might not agree to this meal. Li Jingjing was silent for a while before saying,¡±¡±Sure.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s heart finally sank a little when he heard this. Since he had agreed to come out and eat together, there should be a way to solve the problem. After deciding on the time and place, Bai Lin waited for Li Jingjing to hang up the phone. Li Jingjing put down the phone and immediately called Chi yaoxi. Chi Luoxi was outside the filming location and had just had lunch with her colleagues. When she saw Li Jingjing¡¯s number, she immediately walked to the side to answer the call. ¡°Yingluo, what good news? This is my personal time, you can call me that, right?¡± Chi Luoxi said half-jokingly. She felt that she was used to calling the great president Li by his name. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s a nice name.¡± Li Jingjing humorously replied. Then, she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s crisp laughter from the other end of the phone. ¡°Someone is treating us to dinner tonight. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s treating us to a meal? Who is it?¡± Chi leixi didn¡¯t think of anything else for a moment. She thought that Li Jingjing was talking about a treat between friends. ¡°Your old friend, Bai Lin.¡± Only then did Chi Luoxi understand that Bai Lin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to treat her to a meal, so he took the initiative to ask Li Jingjing out. ¡°Alright, I know. Just the two of us?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Luoxi asked dumbly. She regretted it immediately after. Since Li Jingjing had said that there were two people, he definitely didn¡¯t want to bring Xiao Ye along. ¡°Um, what time? I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Chi leixi continued. ¡°Okay,¡± Li Jingjing replied and hung up. Chi leixi could sense that his mood had changed. He was obviously unhappy at the end. AI! It was all his fault for being talkative. Can¡¯t these two men be friends? Chi luexi knew that it was because she had asked him if they were two different people. Why are you so petty? Wasn¡¯t it just a question? if she didn¡¯t want to bring Xiao Ye, then she didn ¡®t. Chapter 251 - Too stingy Chapter 251: Too stingy Li Jingjing also felt that it was strange. She had already helped her out so much, but she felt uncomfortable when she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s question. That was too stingy. Thinking of this, Li Jingjing pursed her lips in self-mockery, secretly laughing at herself for being too jealous. Bai Lin arrived at the hotel half an hour earlier than the agreed time. He didn¡¯t dare to relax before the matter was settled. After all, the Bai family¡¯s company was facing a crisis and was under Li Jingjing¡¯s control. It was difficult to make a move. In order to express his sincerity, Bai Lin even brought a bottle of Luzhou Laojiao, which he had kept for many years. He knew that people who could drink could tell the fragrance and age of the wine with just a sniff. Bai Lin had informed the waiter in advance and ordered several of the hotel¡¯s specialties so that they could be prepared at any time. Once everything was ready, Bai Lin nervously looked at the door of the private room, waiting for Li Jingjing¡¯s arrival. Bai Lin answered a phone call and quickly finished it. He turned and saw Li Jingjing¡¯s figure in the corner. He quickly stood up with a smile on his face, ready to welcome President Li¡¯s arrival. Bai Lin was just about to politely greet him when another figure entered his eyes, causing him to stop his movements and voice in surprise. Chi luexi? ...... Why was she here with Li Jingjing? What was going on? Could it be that the two of them had a close relationship? Bai Lin¡¯s face turned green with shock and fear. Chi yaoxi had met with him alone and even asked him to stop causing trouble for Xiao Ye¡¯s company. She even asked him to compensate Xiao Ye for his losses. Back then, she had rejected all of them and even warned Chi Luoxi to be careful with her and Xiao Ye. The two of them ended up parting on bad terms. Chi Luoxi was actually so capable? She actually managed to get li Qianqian to help her? It seemed that he had underestimated this woman. Bai Lin suddenly understood the reason why President li had been so cruel to him recently. It was all because of Chi luexi. He didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Li Jingjing and Chi yaoxi were getting closer and closer to the private room. Bai Lin quickly put away the surprise and worry on his face and put on a warm and polite smile. ¡°Hello, President li. Long time no see. You¡¯re still as suave as ever!¡± Bai Lin didn¡¯t even reach Li Jingjing¡¯s side when he extended his hand to shake her hand. Li Jingjing nodded. Her noble and cold aura was very powerful, making Bai Lin feel like he was a small figure. On the way here with Chi yaoxi, Li Jingjing had heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s strategy for this negotiation. They had to be polite before resorting to force. Li Jingjing also extended her hand and shook Bai Yue¡¯s hand out of courtesy. Chi Luoxi was right in front of him and Bai Lin could not avoid her gaze. He could only pretend to be calm and politely greet her. ¡°Hello, Senior Sister!¡± Chi Luoxi nodded at Bai Lin with a cold smile on her face. Since he was already prepared to face Bai Lin, to first be polite before using force, to first negotiate and then decide how to deal with him, he still had to maintain the basic etiquette. In any case, Xiao Ye had already found out that the death of the female star ye Ruifang on the cruise ship was related to Bai Lin. The purpose of this meeting with Bai Lin was to ask him to return the orders and business partners that originally belonged to Xiao Ye. There was also a big plan. Through her recent investigations, Chi Luoxi found out that Bai Lin was indeed not a good person. If he was still in the position of the Bai family¡¯s President, perhaps one day when he turned over and became more powerful, he would immediately bite back. When Bai Feng was the president of the company, he only knew his place and did his best to expand his business. He was a businessman with a good reputation. She might as well let him return the position of the CEO of the Bai family company to the original owner. Chi leixi knew that this was very difficult. It sounded impossible. Bai Lin had tried his best to get this position, so how could he give it up so easily? Bai Lin was at the door of the private room and welcomed the two people in. ¡°Waiter, serve the dishes!¡± Bai Lin reached out to call for the waiter outside the room. Then, she turned around and smiled sheepishly. She glanced at President li and Chi Luoxi and said,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of dishes you like, so I asked the waiter to order one of the high-end specialties of the hotel. Please see if it suits your taste. If it¡¯s not, you can order more immediately.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re really generous.¡± Li Jingjing replied. Li Jingjing glanced at the tea the waiter had brought and said in a low voice,¡± ¡°Change the tea leaves to jasmine tea,¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± Bai Lin felt a little strange. Why did a man like to drink such a fragrant flower tea? Chi yaoxi turned around and glanced at Li Jingjing. A happy smile appeared on her face as she said in a low voice,¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Looking at the expressions and tacit interaction of the two people in front of him, Bai Lin understood in his heart that the relationship between the two was extraordinary. It seemed like he had made a grave mistake. He should not have provoked Chi yaoxi, or rather, he should not have provoked Chi yaoxi¡¯s friend, Xiao Ye. ¡°Come, President li. It¡¯s rare for me to have a meal with you. I¡¯ve brought a bottle of my precious wine. Please have a taste. How does it taste?¡± Bai Lin took out the bottle of Luzhou Laojiao, which he had kept for many years. He was about to open it when Li Jingjing waved her hand and said,¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s not convenient to drink when we¡¯re talking about business. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Bai Lin was about to open the bottle when he heard Li Jingjing¡¯s rejection. He awkwardly stopped what he was doing and said with a smile,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no harm in drinking some wine, right? isn¡¯t it more enjoyable to chat with wine?¡± Li Jingjing shook her head.¡±Tea is more suitable. If you don¡¯t like jasmine tea, you can have an extra pot.¡± Bai Lin heard this and quickly waved his hand. What was this? there were three people drinking tea, how could they ask for two different pots of tea? Wasn¡¯t this clearly drawing a clear line between the two of them? ¡°No need, no need. I can drink any kind of tea.¡± Upon hearing this, Bai Lin hurriedly picked up the teapot and poured tea for Chi yaoxi and Li Jingjing. In the end, he also poured himself a cup of jasmine tea. Bai Lin was talking about some unimportant topics nervously. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t bother to answer him and looked out the window. Upon seeing this, Chi Luoxi decided to get straight to the point. She would have to make the actual situation clear sooner or later anyway, so there was no need to hide it. When Bai Lin beckoned the waiter to come in and pour tea, he saw Chi Yuexi take out a bunch of photos from the bag and place them on the dining table. From the side, Bai Lin caught a glimpse of a group photo of him and the female star ye Ruifang at different times. Heavens! How did she get these? Where did he find out? Wasn¡¯t the evidence destroyed? Bai Lin was shocked. Feeling guilty, he didn¡¯t dare to look again and quickly shifted his gaze back. Chi luexi had been observing Bai Lin¡¯s reaction from the corner of her eyes. Sure enough, the pile of photos gave him a shock and surprise. Chapter 252 Chapter 252: Chapter 252-difficult to move Chi leixi added,¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you should rest early. You should be able to have a good sleep tonight. Good night!¡± The next day, Li Jingjing called her assistant, Ling Li.¡± ¡°Release the news immediately. The wider the better. Announce that there¡¯s a problem with Bai Lin company¡¯s products.¡± ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll get it done immediately.¡± Ling Li was well aware of President Li¡¯s thoughts. This news was too ruthless. Since President li had said so directly, it was obvious that he wanted to go against Bai Lin¡¯s company. It wasn¡¯t certain that there was a problem with Bai Lin¡¯s company¡¯s products, but the news had already been released, and all the customers who worked with the Bai family¡¯s company panicked. The companies that had yet to sign the contract refused to cooperate with Bai Lin company, and the companies that had already signed the contract and paid the advance payment for the products directly returned them, saying that the products were unqualified. In less than two days, the Bai family¡¯s company was in a mess. Every department was looking for the cause and finding countermeasures. Some of the functional departments even directly shirked responsibility to each other. During emergency meetings, they even quarreled in front of President Bai Lin. Bai Lin, the newly-appointed President, had never seen such an out-of-control and chaotic scene before. His brows furrowed more and more tightly, and his face darkened. He remained silent with a cold expression. Seeing several department heads at the venue scolding each other and shirking responsibility without caring about their image, Bai Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. He suddenly stood up and cursed,¡± ¡°You bunch of trash! If there¡¯s no conclusion after all the arguments, what¡¯s the point of having you guys here?¡± ...... Hearing President Bai Lin¡¯s anger, the Department heads immediately stopped quarreling and lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. This month¡¯s sales were not much, and it would be difficult to hit the target. There was only one week left, and he had planned to make a breakthrough. He did not expect that the contract he was about to sign would fail. The other party refused to sign it. This made him very angry. All the plans failed. The manager of the sales department and the manager of the product department confronted each other about whether the products were up to standard. General manager Huang was over fifty years old. He stood up and told everyone to calm down. ¡°Colleagues, you¡¯ve worked hard. Don¡¯t be impulsive. The more problems there are, the more we have to work together. Find the problem, think of a solution, and communicate well.¡± The sales manager stood up first and said angrily,¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but be anxious. It¡¯s almost the end of the month, and the missions are all pushed here. The sales department¡¯s staff had a low base salary and relied on bonuses. They had originally planned to make a breakthrough in the last week and try to attract customers to improve their performance. Who knew that in the last few days, there would be problems with the product quality and they would refuse to sign orders? then how would the breakthrough be considered? Whose responsibility is it?¡± In front of President Bai Lin, the sales manager didn¡¯t dare to directly mention money and bonuses. He only talked about performance and responsibility. At this time, the production manager also stood up and looked at everyone with an aggrieved expression. He then looked at President Bai Lin and said,¡± ¡°I want to clarify this matter in front of everyone. After repeated tests by the quality inspection Commissioner, the products produced by our production department are all up to standard. We have never used inferior products as the rumors say. Also, President Bai has personally gone to the quality inspection department to confirm it, so the responsibility of the rejection of the order due to product quality problems has nothing to do with our production department. ¡± All the Department heads present listened to their speeches and looked at each other in confusion. This was the first time they had encountered such a strange thing and they did not know what the problem was. No one in the meeting room spoke for a while, and no one dared to express their opinions. The atmosphere was quiet and tense. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. President Bai Lin¡¯s Secretary pushed the door open and entered anxiously. She walked to Bai Lin¡¯s side and showed him the documents. She said in a low voice,¡± ¡°The latest news from the finance department just said that the Bai corporation¡¯s stock has been plummeting since yesterday. Today, it has hit its limit several times and the trend is getting worse. CEO Bai, please think of a solution quickly.¡± Although the Secretary¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, everyone in the quiet conference room could hear her clearly. They looked at each other in shock. They didn¡¯t know what had happened in the company. Everyone was panicking and had a bad feeling. Bai Lin¡¯s expression became even gloomier, and his eyes grew darker and darker, suffusing an ice-cold light. In the past few days, so many things had happened in the company all of a sudden, and he was overwhelmed. This was too incredible and abnormal! ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate the truth as soon as possible and give everyone an answer. Meeting dismissed!¡± Bai Lin got up and left, leaving the company¡¯s department heads to discuss. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. I¡¯m guessing that someone deliberately sabotaged it. It¡¯s very likely an internal struggle.¡± ¡°If it really has nothing to do with product quality, I think it¡¯s an outsider¡¯s doing. Did our young President Bai Lin offend some Big Shot outside?¡± ¡°No matter what the reason is, it has a huge impact on the company. If the stock continues to fall like this, I think a lot of people are going to commit suicide.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about bonuses or achievements. In the next few months, it¡¯ll be good enough if the company can hold on and pay out the basic salary.¡± There were also people who whispered about their plans to jump ship and prepare for their own escape. Bai Lin returned to the president¡¯s office and sat down on the office chair, his face full of resentment as he thought. Someone must be deliberately looking for trouble to disrupt the company¡¯s normal operations. It had only been two or three days, but the rumors were getting more and more serious, saying that the quality of the Bai company¡¯s products was not up to standard and that they were shoddy. There were also rumors that the Bai family¡¯s leaders were harsh on their employees, and the employees felt that they had no security. Bai Lin understood the current situation very well. The company was already in a difficult situation. Not only was it difficult, but it was also regressing greatly. The company¡¯s shares were being bought by the outside world at an extremely low price. The strange thing was that after the acquisition, they were sold at an even lower price in the stock market. This further lowered the price of the Bai family¡¯s stock. Bai Lin kept receiving calls from different members of the Board of Directors, asking him what was going on. In the face of the leaders and employees of the Bai family company, Bai Lin was unable to explain for a while. Seeing the company¡¯s stock drop sharply, Bai Lin once again asked the people he had sent out to investigate. ¡°Still no results? I told you to investigate Xiao Ye and the people in his company thoroughly. Is there any problem?¡± ¡°President Bai, we have been following and investigating. It seems that there is no problem on Xiao Ye¡¯s side. His actions and words are within the scope of his work.¡± ¡°This group of idiots! Useless thing! They still haven¡¯t found anything after such a long time! Is there any news from Chi Luoxi?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also sent someone to follow up on the matter. They said that he¡¯s filming normally and is filming in the suburbs. He¡¯s very busy and doesn¡¯t even make a phone call. He hasn¡¯t contacted anyone.¡± This was strange. The only people Bai Lin could think of who directly retaliated against him were these two. Could there be other people behind the scenes? Chapter 253 Chapter 253: Chapter 253 besieged on all sides ¡°Continue to investigate! Expand the scope, we can start with companies that purchase large amounts of shares!¡± Li Jingjing had already seen through Bai Lin¡¯s personality. He was different from his brother. They were two completely different people. Since it was to help Chi luexi and indirectly help that brat surnamed Xiao, he would take the opportunity to teach Bai Lin a lesson. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t show up. She didn¡¯t use too much effort and thought. She just used a little trick. In the beginning, he had people publicize that there was a problem with Bai Lin company¡¯s products, then he began to purchase Bai Lin company¡¯s shares in large quantities, and then sold them at a low price in a way that would lower the loss. This was to cause panic in Bai Lin company, from top to bottom, all the Department leaders and employees, as well as the long-term partners with Bai Lin company. The cooperation Party refused to sign the order, causing the products that Bai Lin company had already produced to be unable to be sold, resulting in a serious backlog, and even causing the entire company¡¯s capital supply chain to be cut off. The trouble was getting bigger and bigger, and Bai Lin also felt pressure and panic that he had never felt before. Li Jingjing asked her assistant, Ling Li, to make the arrangements. She sent a few capable business executives to take advantage of the chaos at the Bai Corporation to snatch a few big companies that were originally cooperating with the Bai Corporation. When Bai Lin was scolding his employees in his office with a cold face, a phone call came in. Bai Lin looked at the phone number and whispered to the employee standing on the side, who was swallowing his anger,¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The employee didn¡¯t react for a moment. He knew that they hadn¡¯t finished discussing the matter and was in a state of confusion after being scolded by President Bai Lin. ...... ¡°I told you to get out! Did you hear me clearly? You¡¯re not doing your job well and are you deaf?¡± The employee broke out in a cold sweat and quickly jogged out of President Bai Lin¡¯s office. Bai Lin picked up the phone and asked,¡±how is it?¡± Did you get any results?¡± ¡°CEO Bai, we can confirm it now. We started investigating from the acquisition of the Bai family¡¯s shares. That company is actually a subsidiary of the Li family¡¯s enterprise.¡± ¡°The Li family?¡± Bai Lin asked, suddenly thinking of the name Li Jingjing. ¡°Yes, the president of li enterprise, Li Jingjing. I don¡¯t know if President Bai knows him or if they have any grudges, but this matter is related to President li.¡± Li Jingjing? Bai Lin had never thought that a completely unrelated relationship would be related to him. The Bai family and the Li family were both big business families, but they basically had no business dealings with each other. They had no interest relationship, and they had never had any opinions. Why did Li Jingjing use such a ruthless method to subdue the Bai family¡¯s company? Bai Lin couldn¡¯t understand. He didn¡¯t even have Li Jingjing¡¯s phone number. They had met a few times on different occasions, so they hadn¡¯t really interacted. This Li Jingjing was too much! ¡®He actually dared to directly target my company without any warning,¡¯ Bai Lin thought resentfully. Bai Lin had heard of Li Jingjing¡¯s rumors in the industry. She wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. It was said that he was a man of integrity and loyalty when doing business, and his reputation in the business world had risen greatly. The companies that cooperated with the Li family usually signed long-term contracts, and many companies were rushing to cooperate with him, taking pride in being able to cooperate with the Li company. However, if there were two-faced merchants who wanted to scheme against li Qianqian, they would definitely suffer. In the end, they would be taken care of by li Qianqian. Forget it. Originally, Bai Lin was angry and wanted to fight with Li Jingjing, but the more he heard about him, the more timid he became. Especially now that the company was facing a crisis and was surrounded by enemies on all sides, it was better not to make a fuss. Bai Lin realized that he couldn¡¯t win against Li Jingjing. He found his phone number and was ready to call him personally to ask for the reason. Bai Lin found a time after lunch and called Li Jingjing in the car. Li Jingjing had just finished lunch with a client when she saw an unfamiliar phone number. The ending digit of the number was very smooth. It actually had three eights. One look and she could tell it was a high-priced number with a big background. He didn¡¯t need to think to know that it was most likely that President Bai, Bai Yue. It had only been three days, and he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Li Jingjing pursed her lips in disdain. She had thought that the famous President of the Bai family could hold on for a few more days. It seemed that he had overestimated him. Li Jingjing picked up the phone and didn¡¯t say anything. Bai Lin immediately greeted her politely. ¡°Hello, President Li, I¡¯m Bai Lin. Long time no see!¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s voice was low as she replied simply. An honest person didn¡¯t resort to insinuations. Everyone knew it anyway, so Bai Lin went straight to the point and said,¡± ¡°President Li, you¡¯re a busy man, are you free tonight? Can you do me a favor and have a meal with me?¡± When Bai Lin said this, he was still a little nervous. He didn¡¯t know Li Jingjing very well and wasn¡¯t familiar with his style of doing things. Another reason was that Bai Lin didn¡¯t know how he had offended Li Jingjing. If Li Jingjing still wanted to find trouble with his company and ruin it, he might not agree to this meal. Li Jingjing was silent for a while before saying,¡±¡±Sure.¡± Bai Lin¡¯s heart finally sank a little when he heard this. Since he had agreed to come out and eat together, there should be a way to solve the problem. After deciding on the time and place, Bai Lin waited for Li Jingjing to hang up the phone. Li Jingjing put down the phone and immediately called Chi yaoxi. Chi Luoxi was outside the filming location and had just had lunch with her colleagues. When she saw Li Jingjing¡¯s number, she immediately walked to the side to answer the call. ¡°Yingluo, what good news? This is my personal time, you can call me that, right?¡± Chi Luoxi said half-jokingly. She felt that she was used to calling the great president Li by his name. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s a nice name.¡± Li Jingjing humorously replied. Then, she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s crisp laughter from the other end of the phone. ¡°Someone is treating us to dinner tonight. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s treating us to a meal? Who is it?¡± Chi leixi didn¡¯t think of anything else for a moment. She thought that Li Jingjing was talking about a treat between friends. ¡°Your old friend, Bai Lin.¡± Only then did Chi Luoxi understand that Bai Lin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to treat her to a meal, so he took the initiative to ask Li Jingjing out. ¡°Alright, I know. Just the two of us?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Luoxi asked dumbly. She regretted it immediately after. Since Li Jingjing had said that there were two people, he definitely didn¡¯t want to bring Xiao Ye along. ¡°Um, what time? I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Chi leixi continued. ¡°Okay,¡± Li Jingjing replied and hung up. Chi leixi could sense that his mood had changed. He was obviously unhappy at the end. AI! It was all his fault for being talkative. Can¡¯t these two men be friends? Chi luexi knew that it was because she had asked him if they were two different people. Why are you so petty? Wasn¡¯t it just a question? if she didn¡¯t want to bring Xiao Ye, then she didn ¡®t. Chapter 254 Chapter 254: Chapter 254 caught unprepared Li Jingjing also felt that it was strange. She had already helped her out so much, but she felt uncomfortable when she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s question. That was too stingy. Thinking of this, Li Jingjing pursed her lips in self-mockery, secretly laughing at herself for being too jealous. Bai Lin arrived at the hotel half an hour earlier than the agreed time. He didn¡¯t dare to relax before the matter was settled. After all, the Bai family¡¯s company was facing a crisis and was under Li Jingjing¡¯s control. It was difficult to make a move. He had to turn the tide and not let all these years of hard work go to waste! In order to express his sincerity, Bai Lin even brought a bottle of Luzhou Laojiao, which he had kept for many years. He knew that people who could drink could tell the fragrance and age of the wine with just a sniff. Bai Lin had informed the waiter in advance and ordered several of the hotel¡¯s specialties so that they could be prepared at any time. Once everything was ready, Bai Lin nervously looked at the door of the private room, waiting for Li Jingjing¡¯s arrival. Bai Lin answered a phone call and quickly finished it. He turned and saw Li Jingjing¡¯s figure in the corner. He quickly stood up with a smile on his face, ready to welcome President Li¡¯s arrival. Bai Lin was just about to politely greet him when another figure entered his eyes, causing him to stop his movements and voice in surprise. ...... Chi luexi? Why was she here with Li Jingjing? What was going on? Could it be that the two of them had a close relationship? Bai Lin¡¯s face turned green with shock and fear. Chi yaoxi had met with him alone and even asked him to stop causing trouble for Xiao Ye¡¯s company. She even asked him to compensate Xiao Ye for his losses. Back then, she had rejected all of them and even warned Chi Luoxi to be careful with her and Xiao Ye. The two of them ended up parting on bad terms. Chi Luoxi was actually so capable? She actually managed to get li Qianqian to help her? It seemed that he had underestimated this woman. Bai Lin suddenly understood the reason why President li had been so cruel to him recently. It was all because of Chi luexi. He didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Li Jingjing and Chi yaoxi were getting closer and closer to the private room. Bai Lin quickly put away the surprise and worry on his face and put on a warm and polite smile. ¡°Hello, President li. Long time no see. You¡¯re still as suave as ever!¡± Bai Lin didn¡¯t even reach Li Jingjing¡¯s side when he extended his hand to shake her hand. Li Jingjing nodded. Her noble and cold aura was very powerful, making Bai Lin feel like he was a small figure. On the way here with Chi yaoxi, Li Jingjing had heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s strategy for this negotiation. They had to be polite before resorting to force. Li Jingjing also extended her hand and shook Bai Yue¡¯s hand out of courtesy. Chi Luoxi was right in front of him and Bai Lin could not avoid her gaze. He could only pretend to be calm and politely greet her. ¡°Hello, Senior Sister!¡± Chi Luoxi nodded at Bai Lin with a cold smile on her face. Since he was already prepared to face Bai Lin, to first be polite before using force, to first negotiate and then decide how to deal with him, he still had to maintain the basic etiquette. In any case, Xiao Ye had already found out that the death of the female star ye Ruifang on the cruise ship was related to Bai Lin. The purpose of this meeting with Bai Lin was to ask him to return the orders and business partners that originally belonged to Xiao Ye. There was also a big plan. Through her recent investigations, Chi Luoxi found out that Bai Lin was indeed not a good person. If he was still in the position of the Bai family¡¯s President, perhaps one day when he turned over and became more powerful, he would immediately bite back. When Bai Feng was the president of the company, he only knew his place and did his best to expand his business. He was a businessman with a good reputation. She might as well let him return the position of the CEO of the Bai family company to the original owner. Chi leixi knew that this was very difficult. It sounded impossible. Bai Lin had tried his best to get this position, so how could he give it up so easily? Bai Lin was at the door of the private room and welcomed the two people in. ¡°Waiter, serve the dishes!¡± Bai Lin reached out to call for the waiter outside the room. Then, she turned around and smiled sheepishly. She glanced at President li and Chi Luoxi and said,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of dishes you like, so I asked the waiter to order one of the high-end specialties of the hotel. Please see if it suits your taste. If it¡¯s not, you can order more immediately.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re really generous.¡± Li Jingjing replied. Li Jingjing glanced at the tea the waiter had brought and said in a low voice,¡± ¡°Change the tea leaves to jasmine tea,¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± Bai Lin felt a little strange. Why did a man like to drink such a fragrant flower tea? Chi yaoxi turned around and glanced at Li Jingjing. A happy smile appeared on her face as she said in a low voice,¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Looking at the expressions and tacit interaction of the two people in front of him, Bai Lin understood in his heart that the relationship between the two was extraordinary. It seemed like he had made a grave mistake. He should not have provoked Chi yaoxi, or rather, he should not have provoked Chi yaoxi¡¯s friend, Xiao Ye. ¡°Come, President li. It¡¯s rare for me to have a meal with you. I¡¯ve brought a bottle of my precious wine. Please have a taste. How does it taste?¡± Bai Lin took out the bottle of Luzhou Laojiao, which he had kept for many years. He was about to open it when Li Jingjing waved her hand and said,¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s not convenient to drink when we¡¯re talking about business. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Bai Lin was about to open the bottle when he heard Li Jingjing¡¯s rejection. He awkwardly stopped what he was doing and said with a smile,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no harm in drinking some wine, right? isn¡¯t it more enjoyable to chat with wine?¡± Li Jingjing shook her head.¡±Tea is more suitable. If you don¡¯t like jasmine tea, you can have an extra pot.¡± Bai Lin heard this and quickly waved his hand. What was this? there were three people drinking tea, how could they ask for two different pots of tea? Wasn¡¯t this clearly drawing a clear line between the two of them? ¡°No need, no need. I can drink any kind of tea.¡± Bai Lin hurriedly picked up the teapot and poured tea for Chi yaoxi and Li Jingjing, before pouring himself a cup of jasmine tea. Bai Lin was a little nervous as he talked about some insignificant topics. Li Jingjing was too lazy to answer him. She looked out of the window with cold eyes. Upon seeing this, Chi Luoxi decided to get straight to the point. She would have to make the actual situation clear sooner or later anyway, so there was no need to hide it. When Bai Lin beckoned the waiter to come in and pour tea, he saw Chi Yuexi take out a bunch of photos from the bag and place them on the dining table. From the side, Bai Lin caught a glimpse of a group photo of him and the female star ye Ruifang at different times. Heavens! How did she get these? Where did he find out? Wasn¡¯t the evidence destroyed? Bai Lin was shocked. Feeling guilty, he didn¡¯t dare to look again and quickly shifted his gaze back. Chi luexi had been observing Bai Lin¡¯s reaction from the corner of her eyes. Sure enough, the pile of photos gave him a shock and surprise. Chapter 255 Chapter 255: Chapter 255-truly a big move When Bai Feng received a call from the head office asking him to attend a board meeting, he was shocked. This surprise was too sudden and he couldn¡¯t believe it. Is it true? It can¡¯t be fake, right? However, the phone showed that the call just now was from the company¡¯s Human Resources Department. What was going on? Although Bai Feng had been worried about the company¡¯s development many times in his dreams and wanted to contribute to the company, he had not taken any action yet. Ever since he fell down the stairs and recuperated in the hospital, Bai Feng had adjusted his state of mind and learned that some things couldn¡¯t be rushed. Bai Feng had always been clear about Bai Lin¡¯s personality and the way he handled things. He knew that he was involved in the company¡¯s management and controlled the entire company. Sooner or later, the company would be in trouble, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.¡± read more on newn0vel. org ¡± Who was the one who facilitated such an important event? Bai Feng was still puzzled. Although Bai Lin wasn¡¯t very capable, it wasn¡¯t easy for someone to touch him and subdue him under the guise of the Bai family¡¯s company president. No matter who it was that had helped him so much, he had to go and thank them properly. This wasn¡¯t just an individual¡¯s appointment, it was also related to the future prospects of the entire Bai family business. While he was still thinking about this, Bai Feng received a call from his fianc¨¦e, Jian Youyou. ...... ¡°My dear, are you happy today?¡± Jian Youyou asked in a cheerful tone. Bai Feng casually replied,¡± ¡°Did you come to see me? I¡¯m even happier that you¡¯re here. ¡± ¡°Open the door quickly. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m carrying my things. We¡¯ll go out together later.¡± Jian Youyou arrived at another residence where Bai Feng was recuperating. Bai Feng opened the door before she could say anything. He saw that Jian Youyou was carrying a bag of exquisite gifts and a bouquet of blooming tri-colored roses in her hand. It didn¡¯t look like it was for him. Bai Feng took it and smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re here, then come. What¡¯s there to be polite about?¡± Jian Youyou patted Bai Feng¡¯s back and said,¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already thought about it. It¡¯s not for you. This is a gift that we have to bring to sister Yue Xi¡¯s house later. I¡¯ve already prepared it. Quick, praise me. I¡¯m very thoughtful, right?¡± Where to? Yue Xi? Chi leixi? Bai Feng knew that Jian Youyou was on good terms with Chi yaoxi. He also knew that they kept in touch often, but he didn¡¯t know the exact reason. Jian Youyou was stunned when she saw her fianc¨¦¡¯s confused face. ¡°No way? It¡¯s such great news, and you still don¡¯t know?¡± Bai Feng recalled that the great news must be referring to his return to the company and his appointment with the Board of Directors. ¡°Are you talking about my return to the company?¡± Bai Feng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°This is related to Chi Luoxi? Did she help you?¡± Jian Youyou nodded.¡±I thought you were in contact. I thought you knew what was going on.¡± Bai Feng quickly shook his head and said in a daze,¡± ¡°I do know Chi Luoxi, but I didn¡¯t contact her in private.¡± Jian Youyou glanced at Bai Feng with a hint of resentment.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really interesting. The last time you fell and were hospitalized, it was sister Luo Xi and President Xiao who sent you here. For this, I even went to Luo Xi¡¯s house to thank her in person and told her about your situation. At that time, you even told her that you were wronged and begged her to help. I didn¡¯t expect her to really do it. She¡¯s really a good sister with infinite energy!¡± So it was like this! Bai Feng finally understood the whole story. When a woman put her heart into doing things, she could really hold up half the sky. She couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Bai Feng pulled Jian Youyou to his side and looked at her affectionately.¡± ¡°Youyou, I didn¡¯t expect you to do so much for me behind my back. Thank you.¡± Seeing that Bai Feng¡¯s worries had finally been resolved, Jian Youyou was happy for him. She took the initiative to go forward and hug Bai Feng. ¡°Alright, Bai Feng, I¡¯m not the one you should be thanking the most. We should thank sister Luo Xi together. Get ready and we¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ve just contacted her.¡± Jian Youyou thought of something else. Although she had already made her decision, she still wanted to ask for Bai Feng¡¯s opinion. ¡°Bai Feng, I also want to give sister Luo Xi a big gift. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°What are you saying? why would I mind? Chi Yuexi helped us get back more than half of the Bai family¡¯s assets. We can¡¯t even thank her no matter how much we want to. Why would I mind?¡± Bai Feng had also thought of this. He could not express his gratitude by giving her roses and a simple gift. However, Bai Feng was thinking further. He wanted to wait until he returned to the Bai family¡¯s company, took up the position of CEO again, and reorganized the company. After that, he would have a suitable opportunity to ask Chi luexi to become a shareholder and cooperate with him. That would be a long-term benefit and gratitude. Jian Youyou was very happy to hear Bai Feng¡¯s words. She knew that her fianc¨¦ was a loyal and grateful person who would always repay kindness. The two of them packed up and went to the fruit store to buy a big fruit basket. Chi Luoxi happened to be free in the afternoon and was resting at home. When she saw Jian Youyou and Bai Feng coming over, she welcomed them warmly. Bai Feng was grateful for Chi luexi¡¯s great help, but he was used to being a refined man and did not know how to say anything nice. He only extended his hand and shook Chi luexi¡¯s hand very formally. ¡°Miss Chi Luoxi, I¡¯m really grateful for your help. Don¡¯t worry, when the Bai family¡¯s company recovers, I¡¯ll definitely not forget your kindness.¡± Jian Youyou had rarely heard her fianc¨¦ thank her so directly. She smiled and pulled Chi Kexi¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Luo Xi, look at this Bai Feng. He¡¯s so clumsy with his words and doesn¡¯t know how to express himself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I can feel his sincerity. Don¡¯t laugh at your man.¡± After that, the two women laughed and played around affectionately. After sitting down, Jian Youyou carefully took out a document from a brown envelope from her backpack and handed it to Chi Luoxi. ¡°Sister Luo Xi, you¡¯ve helped us a lot. I really don¡¯t know how to express our gratitude to you. This is a little token of our appreciation. Sister, you must accept it.¡± Chi yaoxi was stunned. She did not know what Jian Youyou was referring to or what was in the envelope. Chi luexi smiled and waved her hand in refusal.¡± ¡°Youyou, you¡¯ve already called me big sister. There¡¯s no need for gifts between us. No matter what it is, take it back and keep it safe.¡± ¡°How can that be? Big sister, quickly accept it and don¡¯t reject it. ¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi refused to open it, Jian Youyou told her directly,¡± ¡°Here are the shares of the Bai family¡¯s company. It¡¯s the engagement gift that Bai Feng gave me. I¡¯ll give one-tenth of the Bai family¡¯s company¡¯s shares to sister Luo Xi to thank her for her great help. In the future, no matter how the Bai family¡¯s company develops, sister Luo Xi will have the shares of the Bai family.¡± It turned out to be the shares of the Bai family¡¯s company. This gift was too big. Chi Yuexi was a little shocked. This Jian Youyou was really generous and willing to give it up. Chapter 256 Chapter 256: Can¡¯t be indulged ¡°Youyou, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯m not doing this for anything. Just live well together and develop the Bai family¡¯s company together.¡± Jian Youyou was a little anxious when she saw that Chi Luoxi refused to accept it. She looked at Bai Feng anxiously. Bai Feng had expected that Jian Youyou would give Chi yaoxi a big present, but he had never expected that it would be his engagement gift to her. It was the ownership of the Bai family¡¯s company shares. However, Bai Feng wasn¡¯t a petty and insensible person. He knew that what Yue Xi had done could help him regain his status and position as the president of the Bai family¡¯s company. It was equivalent to helping him get back more than half of the Bai family¡¯s business. This little bit of shares was nothing. ¡°Miss Chi, Jian Youyou did the right thing. You should accept her kind intentions. This is what we should do. In the future, when the company is doing well, we can thank you in other ways.¡± Jian Youyou stood up and stuffed the envelope into Chi yaoxi¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Just keep it. It¡¯s a gift from a younger sister to an older sister. It¡¯s that simple.¡± Chi yaoxi smiled and no longer refused. She could feel the sincerity of Bai Feng and Jian Youyou. The complicated matters had finally come to an end. It was the weekend again. Chi Kexi video-called the little fellow. When Chenchen saw that it was her mommy calling, she immediately picked up the call. He was very close to the phone, and his toot little face filled the phone screen. Chi yaoxi wanted to pinch his rosy cheeks through the screen. ¡°Baby, did you take a shower? What are you busy with?¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve already changed into my pajamas. I¡¯m waiting for Daddy to come over and tell me a story.¡± ...... ¡°Your daddy¡¯s back so early?¡± Chi yaoxi was a little surprised. Li Jingjing was a busy person and often returned late. ¡°Yeah, Daddy said he¡¯ll read me a story tonight so I can go to bed early. He¡¯s on a business trip this weekend and can¡¯t play with me.¡± Seeing that the little guy pouted his little mouth and looked unhappy, Chi Luoxi immediately coaxed him,¡± ¡°Daddy is busy with work, so let him go. Mommy will take you out this week when I¡¯m free, okay?¡± Hearing his mommy¡¯s words, the little guy immediately put on a smile and jumped up in joy.¡± ¡°Yay! Mommy, play with me! Good, good!¡± Chi yaoxi saw a tall figure walking over from behind the little guy. It was Li Jingjing. ¡°Chenchen, go brush your teeth and wash your face. I¡¯ll help you answer the call.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s melodious voice came from the phone. She hadn¡¯t contacted him for the past two days, and Chi Yuexi happened to have something to tell Li Jingjing. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve already washed my face and brushed my teeth. I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so fast. You have to brush your teeth slowly. You also have to wash your face again. I checked and it wasn¡¯t clean just now.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± The little fellow then waved his hand at Chi Luoxi and said,¡±¡±Mommy, wait for me.¡± ¡°Go on then.¡± Chi luexi smiled and nodded. Li Jingjing picked up her phone and looked at Chi yaoxi in the video. Chi Luoxi, who had just taken a shower, was unbelievably beautiful even without makeup. She was wearing a strappy nightgown and her hair was still a little wet, hanging down her fair neck. The tight-fitting silk nightdress revealed Chi Luoxi¡¯s perfect figure. Li Jingjing looked at it seriously. It was a beautiful bathing picture. It was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it. Chi leixi chuckled when she saw Li Jingjing¡¯s serious expression. Li Jingjing unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly adjusted her condition. ¡°Ran ran, I heard from Chenchen that you¡¯re going on a business trip this weekend?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not far, the neighboring city. Why? Are you interested in going for a walk with us?¡± Li Jingjing teased Chi yaoxi. Chi leixi waved her hand and laughed. ¡°No, no, you can go and do what you need to do. You¡¯ve been running a lot usually, so I just want to sleep in on the weekends. I¡¯ll bring Chenchen out to play.¡± Li Jingjing nodded but didn¡¯t look away. Chi yaoxi thought of a topic and continued,¡± ¡°By the way, Yingluo, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you yet. This afternoon, Bai Feng and his fianc¨¦e, Jian Youyou, came to my house to thank me. Bai Feng said that the company has already called him and informed him that he will be attending the board meeting on Monday.¡± ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve finally achieved my goal. It¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°Yes, the two of them came to thank me, but the person they should thank the most is you, President li. Without your help, I couldn¡¯t have done anything to deal with Bai Lin.¡± Chi yaoxi told the truth. It was all thanks to Li Jingjing¡¯s promise to help. Otherwise, Xiao Ye¡¯s company and the Bai family¡¯s company would be in trouble. Chi Luoxi was a real woman. Li Jingjing could see a side of her that other women didn¡¯t have. In today¡¯s society, which woman didn¡¯t know how to put on an act? most of them were one-faced and two-faced, but Chi luexi was not. This woman¡¯s happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy were all written on her face. Although she was an actress, she didn¡¯t know how to act in real life. She was clear about love and hate, and she always showed her true self. ¡°Since you said so, you should thank me.¡± Li Jingjing felt that it was fun and meaningful to joke and bicker with Chi yaoxi. In the video, Chi yaoxi smiled and reached out to smooth the hair hanging down from her forehead. With a charming smile on her face, she nodded at Li Jingjing through the phone screen. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s see when the great president li is free. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow. I¡¯ll be free when I come back at night. We can make an appointment.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start.¡± Chi yaoxi gestured an ¡®okay¡¯ with her fingers and winked at Li Jingjing mischievously. Li Jingjing¡¯s smile was full of joy. The next morning, Li Jingjing sent the little guy to Chi yaoxi¡¯s house and drove off. After having breakfast at home, Chi Yuexi brought the little fellow to a newly opened Botanical Garden in the Urban area. Chenchen was already in the middle class of kindergarten. Chi Yuexi knew that children at this age learned the fastest. If they chose to go to the zoo and Botanical Gardens, they could also learn a lot of natural and scientific knowledge. They couldn¡¯t just indulge the children. They always went to the amusement park to play with entertainment. It was the weekend and there were many people around. Chi Kexi and the little fellow were both dressed in casual sportswear and a sun hat. Chi Kexi was even wearing a pair of sunglasses. The plants in the Botanical Garden were all unique and representative species. Chi luexi held the little guy¡¯s hand and explained in detail to him as they walked. Which plants belong to the tropical species, which plants belong to the subtropical species, which plants belong to the temperate regions in the North of our country, and the characteristics of these plants. She did not expect the little one to be so interested in the content and to ask questions and interact with his mommy. ¡°Mommy, how do you know so much? Does mommy have a computer chip in her head?¡± Chi luexi laughed at the little guy¡¯s question. Chapter 257 Chapter 257: Chapter 257 despicable means ¡°Mommy studied very seriously when she was in school. It¡¯s better to learn more about astronomy and geography and remember them in your mind.¡± The little guy nodded like an adult to show his approval, and then said,¡± ¡°I want to study hard and read more books. I want to be as knowledgeable as mommy when I grow up.¡± Chi Luoxi smiled and nodded. She even reached out to stroke the little fellow¡¯s fluffy hair. After walking around, the two of them arrived near the washroom. Chi yaoxi was a little hesitant. It¡¯s not good to bring the little guy to the ladies ¡®room, right? After all, this little man was already four or five years old, and he was aware of the difference between men and women. ¡°Chenchen,¡± Chi Yuexi bent down and said to the little fellow,¡± ¡°Go to the toilet first. Mommy will wait for you outside. I¡¯ll go after you come out. You wait for mommy outside.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The little guy¡¯s brain turned and he laughed.¡±I thought mommy was smart about everything, but she¡¯s bad at math, haha ...¡± Chi leixi was dumbfounded by the little fellow¡¯s laughter. She did not know what mathematical algorithm he was talking about. ¡°Mommy, why do we have to wait for two people like this? isn¡¯t that taking up half the time? If mommy and I go to the toilet at the same time and come out at the same time, it will only take half the time you said. ¡± Chi luexi laughed as well. The little guy was right, but she was just a little worried. There were many people in the Botanical Garden and the environment was rather chaotic. It was best if nothing happened. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. Mommy, I¡¯ve already grown up.¡± ...... The little fellow could see Chi Luoxi¡¯s worry. ¡°No, you can¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll call my assistant later. That uncle is waiting outside in the car. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Her assistant, Xiao Wang, arrived a few minutes later. Chi yaoxi instructed Xiao Wang to keep an eye on the little fellow and to accompany him regardless of whether he was going to the toilet or outside. Little Wang nodded in agreement, and only then did Chi Luoxi go to the women¡¯s washroom with a peace of mind. Not far away, in the corner outside the toilet, a pair of cunning little eyes were staring at the little guy. Chi luexi¡¯s father, Chi Jianming, was incited by his stepmother, li Lijuan, to succeed this time. She told him to take the little fellow away and ask for money from Chi luexi. He would only let her go after he got the money. He had thought of all sorts of ways and even asked Chi Luoxi for money several times. That heartless daughter did not give him anything and even had a bad attitude. During this period of time, Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan, with their daughter Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s family, had been living a very bad life. Because of the lack of money, they were in a mess all day long, without any peace. Now, li Lijuan had come up with this stupid idea again. The entire family had set out to come up with ideas and ideas, just to get some effortless cash from Chi Yuexi. Chi Jianming¡¯s servility left him with no choice. He was used to being lazy, and he always thought of some crooked ways to deal with his daughter like li Lijuan. Chi Jianming stared at the little guy without blinking. He wanted to seize the best opportunity to rush over and take the little guy away while Chi yaoxi entered the women¡¯s washroom. It was the first time he planned to do something like this. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t nervous. Chi Jianming stood in a corner not far from the toilet. Although it was a shady place, his clothes were already wet with sweat. He thought that Chi Kexi would enter in a few minutes. Another five minutes passed. Chi Jianming¡¯s eyes were tired from watching, but Chi Luoxi still hadn¡¯t entered. Chi Jianming frowned. What was going on? Didn¡¯t she come here to use the toilet? Why did it stop? After a while, Chi Jianming saw a young man walk over. Chi yaoxi said a few words to him and even handed the little guy to him. At this moment, Chi yaoxi turned around and went to the women¡¯s washroom. It seemed that Chi luexi was also very smart and reliable. She did not dare to leave the little fellow alone and actually called another man to help. What should he do? Chi Jianming¡¯s heart sank. On such a hot day, he had stood at the door of the toilet and stared at it for a long time, smelling the stench, and all his efforts were in vain? If that young man had been following the little guy, he would not have had the time and opportunity to make a move. AI! Chi Jianming was a little dejected. His plan had failed again, and he had no chance to make a move. When he returned, the old woman would complain and curse at him again. Chi Jianming remembered that Chi Jiaojiao was nearby and had said to call her if he needed help. Taking out his phone, Chi Jianming nervously called his daughter, Chi jiaoyue, while his eyes were fixed on the toilet door. ¡°Hurry up and come to the washroom at the South Gate of the Botanical Garden. There¡¯s an emergency and we need help!¡± When Chi Jiaojiao heard the news, she arrived in a few minutes. ¡°Look at the young man in the gray shirt. Go and draw his attention. A few minutes will do. He¡¯s watching the child, so I can¡¯t do anything. Go quickly.¡± They couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so Chi Jianming urged Chi Jiaojiao. They couldn¡¯t delay at all. Chi mingjiao glanced sideways at the man by the toilet. She smoothed her hair and walked over. Looking at the people coming and going in the toilet, Chi jiaoyao walked a few steps to the man in gray, pretending to lose her balance and directly fell to the ground in front of the man. Chi Luoxi¡¯s assistant, little Wang, was holding the little guy¡¯s hand with one hand. He was waiting for Chi Luoxi to come out and hand the little guy to her. Little Wang didn¡¯t expect a woman to walk past him. He watched as she fell to the ground, her face pale. Having never seen such a situation before, little Wang was shocked by Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s feint. It was more important to save her. Little Wang subconsciously let go of the little guy¡¯s hand and walked directly to Chi jiaoyue¡¯s side, bending down. ¡°Miss, wake up. What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. Chi mingjiao was wearing a skirt and her eyes were slightly closed. One of her legs was bent and the other was stretched out as she lay on the dirty floor. Her actions were a little unsightly, and her skirt was pulled up a little, revealing her snow-white thighs. The assistant, little Wang, was young and had never seen such a situation before. She blushed and anxiously called out to the passers-by,¡± ¡°Someone come quickly! Someone has fainted here!¡± Most of the people who came to the toilet were women. They just watched and discussed from a distance, but no one came up to help. Little Wang didn¡¯t know what to do at that moment. In the midst of the chaos, he didn¡¯t forget to help Chi jiaoyue put down her dress. ¡°Is she your girlfriend?¡± someone in the crowd reminded him. Did you get a heat stroke? Hurry up and call 120!¡± Xiaowang took out his phone from his pocket and hurriedly dialed 120. He was anxious, nervous, and did not know what to do. After a while, Xiaowang was covered in sweat. Chi minjiao closed her eyes slightly, feeling very proud of herself. So many people had been deceived by her. It turned out that acting was so easy. While everyone was chattering and their attention was on the woman on the ground, Xiaowang was still kind enough to deal with the rescue. No one noticed that an unremarkable person suddenly appeared in the corner, covered the little guy¡¯s mouth with a towel, picked up the child, and ran far away. Chi jingjiao calculated the time. She knew that her father had taken care of the important matters and slowly opened her eyes. Chapter 258 Chapter 258: Chapter 258 heartless ¡°Where is this place? Why am I lying on the ground?¡± Chi jingjiao pretended to be confused, looking left and right, and at the same time, checking out the situation around her. Sure enough, the child called Chenchen had already been taken away, but that evil woman Chi Yuexi had yet to come out. She had not discovered this scene. The timing was just right. Assistant Xiao Wang saw that the woman on the ground had woken up and was both happy and excited. Not only was this woman awake, but she could also speak. It seemed that she was clear-headed. ¡°That¡¯s great, everything¡¯s fine now! You fainted just now, can you slowly get up now?¡± Little Wang tried to help Chi mingjiao up, but he didn¡¯t expect her to get up so quickly and so nimbly. Of course, Chi Jiaojiao knew that it would be best to leave this place without anyone knowing before Chi yaoxi appeared. In any case, no one else knew her. They were all strangers. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you. I still have some urgent matters to deal with, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Chi Jiaojiao turned around and glanced at the man in gray behind her. Without waiting for him to speak, she turned around and left from the side road beside the toilet. The rest of the people who followed her also went to do their own things. The assistant, little Wang, watched the woman leave with a dumbfounded face. When he could no longer see the woman¡¯s figure, he exclaimed,¡± ¡°Chenchen!¡± When his assistant, little Wang, turned around to look for Chenchen, she could not even see the child¡¯s figure. ...... Oh my God! Little Wang panicked. There were people walking around everywhere in front of him, but where did Chenchen go? He had been waiting in the open space outside the toilet just now. It had only taken him less than two minutes to help that woman. Where did Chenchen go? ¡°You guys, did you guys see a child standing here just now?¡± ¡°Did you see where he went?¡± Little Wang asked the people around him anxiously. The people who came to the toilet had changed several times in a few minutes. Some of them didn¡¯t even know that a woman had just ¡®fainted¡¯ and just shook their heads, saying that they didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Chenchen! Chenchen!¡± Little Wang was so anxious that she was about to cry. It had only been a short while. Where could this naughty child have run to? Miss Chi had also repeatedly urged him to look after the little guy in a crowded and noisy place so that she could go to the toilet in peace. He didn¡¯t expect himself to be so stupid that he couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter! Little Wang was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She pulled her hair. When Chi Luoxi came out of the toilet, she saw her assistant, little Wang, scurrying around like a headless fly, calling out Chenchen¡¯s name. Chenchen was not around? What was going on? Chi leixi was also panicking. She grabbed Xiaowang and asked anxiously,¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Chenchen? Didn¡¯t I tell you to hold onto him and not let go?¡± ¡°Chenchen...Chenchen...Ai! What do we do now? it¡¯s only been a few minutes and Chenchen has disappeared!¡± Little Wang complained tearfully, his face full of confusion and fear. He knew that this child was president Li¡¯s son and had a powerful background. He wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences even if he sold himself. ¡°What should we do, miss Chi? I, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ... I saw a woman faint, so I took two steps forward to save her. I didn¡¯t expect that Chenchen would disappear after only a minute or two!¡± Chi luexi was angry and anxious. She really wanted to slap him. This useless piece of trash couldn¡¯t even watch over a child! However, Chi leixi held back. It was useless to hit him. ¡°Did you look around? Did he run off to play on his own, or did some bad guys take him away?¡± Upon hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s urgent question, little Wang was dumbfounded again. He didn¡¯t see if he had run away or if a bad person had taken him away. He had no idea at all! ¡°You¡¯re really useless!¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± Chi Luoxi cursed and hurriedly went to the toilet. ¡°Chenchen? Chenchen!¡± After circling the vicinity of the toilet a few times, Chi Yuexi confirmed that there was no one around. Chi Luoxi thought that the little guy was so sensible that he would not run around in a strange place. Someone must have targeted him and kidnapped him in the chaos! He had to call the police immediately! Chi yaoxi took out her phone from her bag and was about to call the police when her phone rang. It was her father. This old father was also an insensible person. What was he up to again? there was no need to bother with him. Chi leixi hung up the phone. Unexpectedly, just as she hung up, she saw her father¡¯s phone number calling again. How annoying! Chi leixi answered the phone impatiently.¡± ¡°I have something urgent to deal with, I¡¯ll call you later!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious. Is it about little Chenchen?¡± Chi Jianming knew that Chi yaoxi was looking for someone in a hurry. Before Chi yaoxi hung up the phone, he laughed evilly and asked hurriedly. ¡°What? Are you talking about Chenchen¡¯s matter? You know about this?¡± Chi luexi¡¯s mind spun quickly. Her father, Chi Jianming, had done many outrageous things and it was definitely not the first time. Could this be his doing? When she heard her father Chi Jianming¡¯s strange laughter from the other end of the phone, Chi Yuexi was even more certain.¡± ¡°Chenchen¡¯s missing. Was this your doing?¡± The more serious and anxious Chi yaoxi¡¯s tone was, the happier Chi Jianming was. This meant that this little fellow was indeed a very good bargaining chip for money. Hearing Chi Jianming¡¯s silence, Chi yaoxi panicked.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Chi Jianming, if anything happens to Chenchen, if you dare to touch a single hair on her, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences and your lives will be in danger! Let him go immediately!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child is in my hands. I won¡¯t let him get hurt. As for when to release him, it depends on what you guys do to confirm it!¡± Because Chi Jianming had the little fellow as a bargaining chip, he scoffed at Chi Luoxi¡¯s orders and didn¡¯t mind much. Never in her dreams would Chi Luoxi have thought that Chi Jianming would be so heartless as to secretly carry the little fellow away! The child was still so young. He must be frightened. If anything happened to him, he would definitely teach that old man Chi Jianming a lesson! ¡°Release Chenchen immediately! This is kidnapping, if you want to go to jail, I¡¯ll call the police immediately!¡± Chi Jianming¡¯s shameless laughter came from the phone.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better to settle this internally, Yue Xi. I don¡¯t want to hurt the child, I just need some money. This is very simple for you guys. Why do you have to go through so much trouble and go through the police to deal with it? if you cause a commotion, won¡¯t it ruin your good reputation?¡± The Fox¡¯s tail had been revealed so quickly. As expected, Chi yaoxi¡¯s guess was right. Chi Jianming, that old man, was getting worse and worse. She didn¡¯t even have the face to call him father anymore. It was really true that one was marked by one¡¯s company. Being with his stepmother li Lijuan, Chi Jianming became more and more inhumane. He was ruthless and unscrupulous in his work. She was also getting more and more thick-skinned, and she spoke one set of shameless words after another. Her father acted like a Rascal and urged Chi Yuexi to give him money. He said that if she didn¡¯t give him money, he wouldn¡¯t let her go and wouldn¡¯t let her go back. Chapter 259 Chapter 259: Chapter 259-using money to exchange for people Chi luexi was furious and anxious. She wanted to curse at Chi Jianming and let him know the serious consequences of this matter. It was To her surprise, before Chi Luoxi could finish her sentence, Chi Jianming told her to prepare five million Yuan in cash before hanging up. Chi leixi suppressed her anger and thought about it for a while. He had lost the little guy in his hands, and it was already a huge responsibility. Now, it was in his father¡¯s hands, and this so-called father, Chi Jianming, had kidnapped the little guy for money! If word got out, it would be so embarrassing that it would be thrown into the Atlantic. He had no choice. He could not deal with those shameless family members on his own. The little guy was still in their hands, so he had to deal with it as soon as possible. She knew that Li Jingjing was still on a business trip in the neighboring city at this time, but Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t think of a better way, so she had to call him. Li Jingjing had already finished her business and wanted to go back earlier. He remembered talking to Chi Luoxi over the phone last night. Chi Luoxi had said that she would treat him to a meal. Although it was a joke, if he went back early, he could ask her out for a chat. They were both busy and didn¡¯t have much time and opportunities to be alone, so it was time for them to communicate more. Li Jingjing was about to return to the city when her phone rang. It was Chi yaoxi¡¯s number. He took the initiative to call at this time to ask for a meal? It was rare for this woman to take the initiative. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Shua shua! Did you come back?¡± ...... Li Jingjing felt that something was wrong when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s anxious voice. Did something urgent happen? ¡°I¡¯m not here yet. I¡¯m going back. What happened? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s words of comfort, Chi yaoxi suddenly felt more confident. She felt that as long as this man was around, even if the sky collapsed, it would not be a big problem. He would be able to find a way to solve it. But in front of Li Jingjing, Chi yaoxi still felt very guilty. She was already an adult, yet she had lost her child when she was shopping with her. Li Jingjing could sense Chi Luoxi¡¯s hesitation and silence. She became even more anxious. ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t worry, there will always be a way to solve it. ¡± Chi Luoxi said uneasily,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. I didn¡¯t protect Chenchen well. ¡± ¡°Chenchen? What happened to Chenchen? What happened?¡± When Li Jingjing heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s slow explanation that it was about Chenchen, she felt a little anxious no matter how calm she was. ¡°When Chenchen was taken away, I almost called the police. Now I know that it was my father¡¯s group who did it. They held Chenchen hostage and acted shamelessly, saying that they would only return little Chenchen after getting the money. AI! Yingluo, I¡¯m very sorry. I ... I didn¡¯t take good care of Chenchen. I¡¯m responsible for that. Also, my family over there actually did some shameless and ugly things. I¡¯m sorry to have caused you trouble!¡± When Li Jingjing heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, she knew that things weren¡¯t as serious as she had thought. Her face darkened, but her frown relaxed a little. It was nothing more than Chi Yuexi¡¯s greedy family deliberately taking Chenchen away to threaten them for money. They did not dare to do anything to the little fellow. Hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s tone, she felt ashamed and sad. Li Jingjing¡¯s heart ached for her. He had such a profit-seeking and shameless father, a vicious stepmother, and a younger sister who was about the same age but insensible. Chi Luoxi had grown up in such a chaotic family environment, yet she had not been corrupted by them. She was still a kind and gentle woman. It was really not easy. She must have suffered a lot of grievances and oppression since she was young. ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself, Luo Xi. It¡¯s not your fault. They were the ones who didn¡¯t know their place and wanted to cause trouble. I¡¯ll go back now. Wait for me. ¡± Li Jingjing hung up the phone and stepped on the accelerator. The car turned onto the highway and drove back. It usually took two hours to get there, but this time, Li Jingjing only took slightly more than an hour to reach Chi Luoxi¡¯s house. Chi yaoxi quickly opened the car door and got in. Li Jingjing took her to her father¡¯s place. Chi yaoxi sat in the car cautiously, not daring to make a sound. Li Jingjing could tell that she was nervous. She patted her on the arm and comforted her calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. They won¡¯t dare to do anything to Chenchen. ¡± Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s comforting words, Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened. Even when Chenchen had disappeared at the beginning, Chi Luoxi had still forced herself to focus and think of a way to deal with it. She had not even cried in a hurry. She did not expect Li Jingjing¡¯s gentle words of comfort to move Chi Luoxi. She tried her best not to let her tears fall. ¡°But I¡¯m worried that Chenchen will be scared. We don¡¯t know what kind of harsh words they¡¯ll say to scare the child.¡± Li Jingjing could hear the sobs in Chi yaoxi¡¯s voice. He turned around and saw Chi yaoxi looking at him with red eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, luexi. They¡¯re the kind of people who want money and their lives. They won¡¯t dare to do anything overboard to Chenchen. Besides, you should believe in your son. He¡¯s so smart that he won¡¯t be fooled by them. ¡± ¡°Really? that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s hurry over.¡± Chi yaoxi rubbed her eyes. She felt a little more at ease when she heard that Li Jingjing¡¯s words made sense. Li Jingjing¡¯s loud knocking made Chi Jianming¡¯s heart beat faster. He had also listened to the old lady¡¯s words. It would be a lie to say that he was not afraid or nervous since it was his first time doing such a thing. Li Lijuan saw Chi Jianming¡¯s nervousness and timidity, so she directly walked over and pinched him. ¡°Aish, it hurts so much. This old hag is so cruel!¡± Chi Jianming couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. ¡°You¡¯re really useless. The knocking on the door has already scared you to this extent. How are you going to continue the conversation later?¡± Li Lijuan incited Chi Jianming to say such harsh words. ¡°Since Chi yaoxi doesn¡¯t want to pay, then let that li guy do it. He owns such a big company and family property. What¡¯s five million Yuan to him?¡± ¡°Moreover, his son is still in our hands. How can he deal with such a relationship? It¡¯s useless to call the police. This kind of relative is very close, so it can¡¯t be considered kidnapping and blackmailing!¡± Chi Jianming was still timid and complained,¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you know how the child was brought back? If they pursue the matter, won¡¯t I be the one to take responsibility?¡± Li Lijuan reached out and hit Chi Jianming¡¯s shoulder again. She looked at him with disgust and said,¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Is Chi Luoxi your daughter? that li guy likes your daughter and he still dares to touch the Chi family? I still dare to deal with you? You can just relax and ask for the money. Act as pitiful as you can, and I¡¯ll decide what to do depending on the situation. ¡± Chi Jianming thought about it carefully. Li Lijuan¡¯s words made sense. Since they had such a relationship, they wouldn¡¯t be too cruel. Besides, he just wanted money and didn¡¯t have any intention of hurting the child. There was a loud and urgent knock on the door. Chapter 260 Chapter 260: Chapter 260-get the money first Chi Jianming got up at the old woman¡¯s urging. He calmed down and opened the door. Chi yaoxi pushed Chi Jianming away and walked in anxiously.¡± ¡°Chenchen? Where was Chenchen? Where did you guys take him?¡± Before Chi Jianming could turn around, he saw President Li¡¯s tall figure and followed closely behind Chi Luoxi. The man¡¯s face was dark, and his expression was harsh. His eyes were sharp and disdainful, and they emitted a cold and ruthless light. Chi Jianming shuddered unconsciously. Chi Jianming was at a loss for words when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s urgent request. He didn¡¯t know how to answer her. Li Lijuan came out from inside and pretended to greet him with a warm smile, ¡°Yue Xi, you¡¯re here. And President li, come in and have a seat.¡± Chi yaoxi¡¯s face was gloomy. She didn¡¯t want to bother with li Lijuan, this heartless, ill-intentioned, and two-faced stepmother. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I just want to know where Chenchen is. ¡± Chi luexi sneered and asked again. ¡°Chenchen? Chenchen?¡± Chi luexi called out a few more times, but she did not hear the little guy¡¯s voice. She was still very worried. She wondered how these inhumane people, who always put their own interests first, would treat a defenseless child. ...... Chi Jianming didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He was the one who did it, and he was afraid that he would be the one to blame. Li Jingjing¡¯s face was dark and cold. She hadn¡¯t looked at Chi Jianming once since she entered the room, which made him more and more uncertain. Looking at this situation, how was he going to ask for money later? This was not an easy task. If she failed to get the money, she heard that the ruthless President li was decisive and merciless. If he didn¡¯t show her any mercy, would he kill her directly? Chi Jianming thought about it and even forgot how to say the words li Lijuan had taught him. Li Lijuan glanced at Chi Jianming in disgust. She knew that she had to say a few words at this critical moment. Seeing Chi Luoxi anxiously looking for Chenchen, li Lijuan put on a fake gentle smile and said to her,¡± ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t worry about luexi. I¡¯m just tired from playing downstairs. I¡¯m sleeping in your room now. It¡¯s fine.¡± Upon hearing this, Chi Yuexi felt a little more at ease. She quickly walked upstairs to her room, but li Lijuan was faster than her. She stopped in front of her and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll Take You There. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± The door to the room was locked and Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t open the door even if she went up alone. Since he was negotiating with them, he had to make sure they weren¡¯t too unhappy. Li Lijuan walked a few steps forward and arrived at the door of Chi yaoxi¡¯s room. She took out her key and quickly opened the door. Chi Luoxi came over in her half high-heel leather shoes. She pushed the door open and saw that the little fellow was indeed lying on the bed. He seemed to have been asleep for some time. ¡°Chenchen, mommy is here. Chenchen?¡± Chi luexi bent over and reached out to touch the little guy¡¯s forehead, wanting to wake him up and take him away. However, the little guy was in a deep sleep. Perhaps he was tired from running, but he did not move. Li Lijuan was a little worried when she saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s actions. They hadn¡¯t talked about anything or mentioned any conditions, so how could she let her take the child away so easily? ¡°Luexi, the child is tired and has just fallen asleep. She¡¯s quite well-behaved, so don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go downstairs and have a chat. Let the child sleep a little longer. ¡± Chi luexi glanced at li Lijuan with cold and disdainful eyes. This hypocritical woman. Her father had been deceived by her and was slowly influenced and controlled by her, becoming her puppet for doing bad things. After thinking about it for a moment, he felt that there would definitely be a battle downstairs later. It would be better if Chenchen did not see or hear that scene. Since he was fine sleeping, he would let him sleep a little longer. When she saw Chi yaoxi coming downstairs, li Lijuan quietly turned around and locked the door. Without the key, no one could get in. Even if the little guy woke up, he could not open the door from inside. When she came downstairs, li Lijuan saw Chi Jianming standing to the side, while President li was sitting on the sofa. Chi Jianming¡¯s imposing manner was very weak. He was really a pile of mud! Li Lijuan walked to Chi Jianming¡¯s side quietly, pulled him to sit down, and pinched his arm. This time, Chi Jianming gritted his teeth in pain, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The pain woke Chi Jianming up. He knew that the old lady was already anxious and angry. She was urging him to bring up the matter of asking Chi Luoxi and President li for money. Chi yaoxi went downstairs and saw Li Jingjing looking up at her. She nodded at him gently. Li Jingjing understood what he meant. Since Chi Luoxi was so calm, the little fellow must have really fallen asleep upstairs and was not hurt. Under the old woman¡¯s urging and stimulation, Chi Jianming cleared his throat and began to speak. ¡°Yue Xi, I¡¯ve already told you about the five million. Transfer the money immediately and we¡¯ll be even in the future.¡± Chi luexi looked at her father with a cold gaze. Originally, when her father told her in private that he was short of money, Chi Yuexi would give him some no matter how much money he had. At that time, she still had some feelings for her father, but she had a problem with her stepmother, who often plotted against her. But now, after experiencing so many painful and unforgettable things, her father did not see her as a daughter at all, nor as a family member. The rest of them were all of the same mind as their stepmother, scheming against him together for profit, constantly using all kinds of schemes and tricks to get money. Now, he was even using such an excessive method to kidnap a child to blackmail him for money. It was too excessive to the point of making one¡¯s hair stand on end! Chi yaoxi glanced coldly at her father, Chi Jianming, and said firmly,¡± ¡°Are you still doing human resources? He dared to take away a child who was only a few years old by force and even used this as a reason to blackmail for five million Yuan? You¡¯re going to be arrested by the police and put in jail for kidnapping like this! And you still want money from me? You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Chi Jianming felt a little guilty after hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, but he pretended to be calm on the surface. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but praise him in her heart. She was really a woman with a backbone and a clear distinction between love and hate. What she said made sense! No wonder you¡¯re the woman I, Li Jingjing, like! Seeing that Chi Jianming had been stopped by Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, li Lijuan couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t say such nasty things. We¡¯re relatives even with such a relationship. How can you call it kidnapping?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Chi Luoxi, you can¡¯t just lie.¡± Chi Jianming¡¯s confidence was greatly boosted when he heard li Lijuan explaining for him. The mission was not completed yet, and it was a hot day, so he could not work for nothing. Besides, if he didn¡¯t speak now and tried to get the five million Yuan, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live his life after they left. He would definitely be beaten and scolded by the old lady and wouldn¡¯t be able to live in peace. He might as well be thick-skinned and work hard to get that five million Yuan. Chapter 261 - Picking up a treasure Chapter 261: Picking up a treasure ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, Chi Luoxi. You¡¯ve been living outside all this time and your family has never paid. Transfer this five million to us and we¡¯ll be even. We¡¯ll definitely not cause you any trouble in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have money! I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. Besides, haven¡¯t you guys caused me enough trouble in the past two years?¡± Chi leixi saw her father¡¯s expression and did not sympathize with his situation at all. These words were not only directed at her father, but also mainly at her stepmother, li Lijuan, who was the instigator. He had already said it several times. It seemed like Chi Luoxi was determined not to pay. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say a word. She just sat on the sofa with a serious face. Chi Jianming placed his hopes on President li again. For a CEO whose company¡¯s assets were in the hundreds of millions, a mere five million Yuan was probably a piece of cake for him. ¡°President Li, you¡¯re here too. Since you like my daughter, I¡¯ve worked hard to raise her. If Chi Luoxi doesn¡¯t have that much money, it¡¯ll be the same if CEO li pays. Five million Yuan isn¡¯t much to you. ¡± Chi Jianming thought for a while before saying this. After all, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with this President li and they rarely met. Li Jingjing sneered with disdain. This Chi Jianming actually dared to ask him for money directly. He was really thick-skinned. However, he was right about one thing. He said that he liked his daughter, Chi luexi. Indeed, it was a fake agreement in the past. Now, she really liked him. ...... He might as well go along with this topic and say it again, hoping that Chi Luoxi would think about it more and understand his inner thoughts. Li Jingjing raised her eyes and stared at Chi Jianming with disdain for a while. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but her tone didn¡¯t allow for any rebuttal. ¡°That¡¯s right. I do like your daughter Chi Yuexi, but she¡¯s her and you¡¯re you. I can¡¯t see any good qualities in her that are like yours.¡± Chi Jianming was only thinking about the money and didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind President Li¡¯s words. Chi Luoxi blushed a little upon hearing this. Although she knew that Li Jingjing had said that on purpose in front of her father and stepmother, she still felt a little shy when she heard him say that he liked her. When Chi Jianming heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words, he felt that there was a chance. Since he admitted that he liked his daughter, it was easy to negotiate. ¡°President li, we commoners can¡¯t reason too much. I know my daughter very well. She¡¯s kind and filial. Since she can¡¯t afford that much money, it¡¯s the same if you give it to her.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same, the same.¡± Li Lijuan also nodded. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but sneer at Chi Jianming¡¯s words. This old couple was really interesting. It turned out that they were the ones who had ganged up to deal with Chi luexi, but now they claimed that she was his daughter. They were filial and kind. In Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes, her daughter¡¯s quality was nothing like theirs. Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were cold. She frowned impatiently and glanced at Chi Jianming in disgust. She said slowly,¡± ¡°Who gave you the face to ask for money like this?¡± Chi Jianming could feel President Li¡¯s anger. He didn¡¯t speak much, but his aura was strong, strict, and cold, making people feel guilty and afraid. But in front of several people, Chi Jianming still held on and talked about unreasonable things. As they were talking, someone knocked on the door. Li Lijuan went to open the door. It was Chi Jiaojiao, Chi Luoxi¡¯s half-sister who had been pampered since young. Behind her was a man carrying large and small bags. It was Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s fianc¨¦, Lin Zixuan. He was the scumbag who had dated her in University and later cheated on her sister. Chi luexi shot a look of disgust at her scumbag ex-boyfriend, who looked terrible and had less taste than when she first met him. Chi leixi began to doubt herself. Was her taste that bad? She still felt disgusted to have dated such a scumbag for a year in college. It was also right for Lin Zixuan to have an affair with Chi Jiao. A scumbag man and a scumbag woman, a perfect match. Chi jingjiao¡¯s face was covered in thick makeup. As soon as she entered the door, she was greeted by the unpleasant smell of low-quality makeup. She always thought that she looked good with thick makeup. She was wearing a tight-fitting dress with a voluptuous figure. Other than her ample bosom, there was no beauty to be seen at all. Li Lijuan greeted her future son-in-law,¡±Zixuan, you¡¯re here too. Quickly come and sit.¡± ¡°Jiaojiao, your sister, and ... President li are here too.¡± Chi Jiaojiao had grown up in such an environment and instantly understood the situation. She looked at Chi Luoxi politely and pretended to call out affectionately,¡± ¡°Sis, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming? I could have come back earlier.¡± Chi luexi was expressionless as she glanced at Chi Jiaojiao without saying a word. Chi Jiaojiao was asking for a snub, but she didn¡¯t mind. She looked at President li, who was sitting next to Chi Luoxi. He was the real big fish. If he could get close to such a Big Shot, no matter which path he took in the future, he would be unimpeded. Chi jiaoxiao looked at Li Jingjing generously and greeted her politely,¡± ¡°Hello, President li!¡± After saying that, Chi Jiaojiao giggled and changed her words,¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be so distant when we¡¯re a family. You should call me brother-in-law, right? Hello, brother-in-law!¡± Looking at her fianc¨¦ Lin Zixuan still standing at the side in a daze, Chi Jiaojiao was a little disdainful. This person was too dull. He still wanted to do business, but he didn¡¯t even know how to conduct himself. When he met such a Big Shot, he still didn¡¯t rush to build a good relationship with him. He didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world at all. Chi Jiaojiao gently pushed Lin Zixuan,¡±come and say hello to brother-in-law. He¡¯s very busy every day and rarely has the time to come over.¡± Lin Zixuan came to his senses and walked in front of Li Jingjing. He also called out softly,¡±¡±Brother-in-law!¡± Li Jingjing had a noble and cold aura around her, and she was also very handsome. Chi Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at her, and her jealousy rose again. This Chi Luoxi had really picked up a treasure. What kind of godly luck was this? President li was such a famous and influential person, yet he was willing to be with her. Chi Jiaojiao still couldn¡¯t understand. She couldn¡¯t see what kind of charm Chi Luoxi had to attract men with her shriveled figure and uninteresting character. Since there was this layer of relationship, she should make good use of it. Chi Jiaojiao kept winking at her fianc¨¦, Lin Zixuan, from an angle that no one was paying attention to, asking him to take the initiative to approach President li. Lin Zixuan nodded in understanding. To mingle in society, one definitely needed to get to know some powerful big shots. Currying favor with the powerful and currying favor was still considered a walk in the park for Lin Zixuan. Lin Zixuan¡¯s pocket was filled with two types of cigarettes. The one on the left was for ordinary people, and he also smoked red Double Happiness, which was only a dozen Yuan a pack. In his right pocket, there were high-quality imported cigarettes that were used to show off in front of important people. They cost 40 to 50 yuan a pack. He rarely took them out, but now they were finally put to use. Chapter 262 Chapter 262: Chapter 262 standing on opposite sides Lin Zixuan skillfully reached into his right pocket and took out a good imported cigarette. He opened the exquisite box and took out a cigarette from inside. With a fawning smile on his face, he reached out and handed it to Li Jingjing. ¡°Brother-in-law, have a cigarette. The smell is lighter, and the tar content is lower.¡± Lin Zixuan explained to himself and showed off so that he wouldn¡¯t appear so embarrassed and petty. Li Jingjing was unmoved. She didn¡¯t reach out to take it, not even looking at Lin Zixuan. Although Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know much about Chi Luoxi¡¯s so-called family, she had heard a lot about them. Seeing that President li was not interested in smoking, Lin Zixuan didn¡¯t mind. Big shots were all like this. They needed people to support and coax them. After coaxing them well, everything would be easy to talk about and do. Lin Zixuan thought of another good idea to improve their relationship. He still had a polite smile on his face and said to Li Jingjing,¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, do you want to stay for dinner? I still have a few good dishes, and since brother-in-law is free, can I show you my skills?¡± You can even talk about this topic? Li Jingjing was also a little puzzled. It seemed that no one in this family knew about each other¡¯s Affairs. Li Jingjing¡¯s cold and mocking tone made Lin Zixuan feel that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. ¡°A meal costs five million, can you still eat?¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Lin Zixuan was also shocked when he heard this. He really didn¡¯t know what had happened. ...... Li Lijuan glanced at Lin Zixuan. It wasn¡¯t easy to explain in front of so many people, but it seemed like she had to say something, so she had to reach out and poke Chi Jianming. After all, Chi Yuexi was his daughter, so it would be better for him to say this. Chi Jianming didn¡¯t know that Chi Jiaojiao and her fianc¨¦, Lin Zixuan, would be coming home today. Things wouldn¡¯t be so easy if there were too many people. The old woman instructed him to explain. Chi Jianming thought for a moment and had to find an excuse. ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that our family is in need of money and your sister and President li rarely come to our house. You don¡¯t have to worry about five million Yuan since it¡¯s not a big sum for your sister and President li.¡± When Chi Jiaojiao heard her father¡¯s words, she was also shocked. He really dared to ask for such an exorbitant amount. Five million was not a small amount. ¡°Five million? that much?¡± Chi Jiaojiao opened her mouth wide and asked in return. Just as her father, Chi Jianming, was explaining, Chi Jiaojiao secretly glanced at President Li¡¯s face and saw that it had darkened even more. A sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were even colder. Recently, after Chi Jiaojiao got engaged to her fianc¨¦ Lin Zixuan, the two of them had gotten closer and rarely went back to her Maiden Home. And the Lin family was also a businessman. The more Chi Jiaojiao came into contact with them, the more she understood the importance of connections to businessmen. When Chi Jiaojiao saw Li Jingjing¡¯s noble and cold aura and thought of the celebrity effect of Chi Luoxi¡¯s branded clothes, Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s mind turned and she immediately changed her mind. It turned out that when she was still living with her parents, Chi Jiaojiao, her father, and her mother had even tried to scheme for Chi Yuexi¡¯s money for the sake of the engagement, for the sake of her reputation, and for the sake of her parents ¡®dowry. However, they had never succeeded. Chi Jiaojiao thought that since she was about to become a member of the Lin family, she would have less contact with her parents in the future. However, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the powerful and imposing President li in front of them. If they could form a good relationship with him, it would be beneficial to their business in the future. Seeing Li Jingjing¡¯s gloomy and cold face, as if she would explode at any moment, Chi Jiaojiao was a little worried and scared. However, she wanted to try her best to please President li and build a good relationship with him. Chi Jiaojiao admired her fianc¨¦ Lin Zixuan¡¯s way of doing things. In the future, there might be many times when she would need the help of this brother-in-law, President li, in the business field. He would take this opportunity to make his stand clear and try to get some benefits in the future. Chi Jiaojiao looked at Li Jingjing quietly, then turned back to look at her father. What she said next surprised everyone present. ¡°Dad, you guys are really ruthless. Five million is a lot of money, even for my sister, okay? Besides, although brother-in-law is a businessman, the money he earns is hard-earned. It doesn¡¯t fall from the sky. ¡± When Chi Jianming heard these words coming out of Chi jiaoyue¡¯s mouth, he was stunned for a long time, unable to believe it. At the side, Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s mother, li Lijuan, was also not willing. How could this wretched girl help an outsider! A few months ago, in order to make Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s in-laws proud, they had prepared a high-class and expensive dowry for her during the engagement. At that time, their family really could not afford that much money and had to mortgage the house. Now, she was ready to marry into the Lin family, but her maternal family was actually being sarcastic without a care! ¡°Jiaojiao, what are you saying? If it wasn¡¯t for the urgent lack of money at home, would your dad say that? Don¡¯t you know where the family¡¯s money is used?¡± Li Lijuan targeted Chi Jiaojiao and her voice was a little loud. Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s fianc¨¦ quickly stood up and said, ¡°Aunty, I think what Jiaojiao said is right. You can¡¯t just ask for so much money. The two of you have a pension and can live well. It¡¯s fine as long as you have enough for your food expenses. You don¡¯t have to run a business, do you?¡± Chi Jianming was surprised. He was too embarrassed to say anything to his future son-in-law Lin Zixuan, so he only glared at Chi jiaoyue. Since they had already said this, Chi Jiaojiao knew how to avoid harm. Her parents were already old and would not be able to help her in the future. On the other hand, Chi yaoxi¡¯s celebrity aura was getting brighter and brighter. President Li¡¯s business empire was also indestructible. Chi Jiaojiao was well aware that she had learned her mother¡¯s shrewdness in scheming. She knew that in comparison, she would definitely stand on Chi luexi and President Li¡¯s side. ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t overdo it. Don¡¯t be too greedy. Look, my sister and brother-in-law rarely come to our house these days. We don¡¯t even look like a family anymore!¡± Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s words of suppressing her parents and pleasing Chi Luoxi and Li Jingjing were said casually without even needing a draft. Li Lijuan kept glancing at Chi Jiaojiao from the corner of her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand why this daughter of hers would deliberately sabotage her plan by speaking on Chi yaoxi and Li Jingjing¡¯s side and ruining her plan. Now, he was saying that his parents were greedy? Did this daughter have any conscience? If it wasn¡¯t for her, would the family have to owe so much money? Chi Jianming was speechless and couldn¡¯t explain further. The topic had been completely blocked by Chi mingjiao. In front of the whole family and outsiders, this Chi Jiaojiao and Lin Zixuan must have done it on purpose. They ruined his big plan that was about to succeed. Later, when they leave, he must settle this score with Chi Jiaojiao! Chi luexi didn¡¯t find Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s words strange at all. This sister of hers had always been profit-driven since she was young and would play with whoever benefited her. Chapter 263 Chapter 263: I¡¯m not afraid Looking at her situation, it was obvious that Chi Jiaojiao was going to get married and she had already regarded herself as a member of the Lin family. He didn¡¯t care about the life and death of his parents at all. He had deliberately said those words that seemed to please Li Jingjing, but were actually for his own sake. After that, Chi yaoxi and Li Jingjing remained silent. They had nothing to say to the rest of them and let them slowly put on an act. Li Jingjing glanced at Chi yaoxi. Chi yaoxi understood and nodded. She stood up and went upstairs to the bedroom. Chi Jiao followed behind. The little guy was sleeping alone inside. It didn¡¯t sound like he was moving, so he probably wasn¡¯t awake yet. Chi leixi reached out to open the door, but she didn¡¯t turn it. Her stepmother, li Lijuan, had actually locked the door! What was going on? This old hag, how dare she lock the door like this? Did he really want to use the child to threaten her or Li Jingjing to give him money? He was daydreaming! What was the point of locking the door? if Li Jingjing knew, she would probably kick it open! If they angered him, something even bigger might happen. No matter what, this used to be her home. She had grown up here. Her father, Chi Jianming, and stepmother, li Lijuan, used to be her family. Chi Luoxi thought about not letting Li Jingjing know about locking the door and not making a big deal out of it. She was hesitating to go downstairs and ask her stepmother li Lijuan to open the door with the key when a figure followed behind her. Chi jiaoyue had a fawning smile on her face. ¡°Sis, did you lock your door? Was he going to get something? I also have a spare key here. I¡¯ll get it and open it for you later. ¡± ...... Chi Luoxi did not say anything and waited at the door. The little fellow was still asleep when she opened the door. Chi Yuexi woke him up softly. ¡°Chenchen, you¡¯re awake. Mommy is here to bring you home.¡± The little fellow slowly opened his eyes and saw Chi luexi sitting by the bed and looking at him. He immediately sat up and hugged his mommy¡¯s neck. ¡°Chenchen, are you alright? They didn¡¯t hurt you, right? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Chi luexi asked anxiously as she kept touching and checking the little fellow¡¯s body. ¡°No, mommy, I¡¯m fine.¡± Chenchen blinked as she recalled that she was carried away in the Botanical Garden, and the person who carried her away was actually her mommy¡¯s father. The little fellow had seen him before, but he was not familiar with him. He knew that there was something wrong. There must be something going on between the adults. But Chenchen was still a clever child. She wasn¡¯t frightened and obediently followed Chi Jianming home. The little guy knew that if he encountered strangers or dangerous things, the more obedient he was, the more the bad guys would let their guard down. Moreover, the person who carried her away was her mother¡¯s father, an acquaintance. He probably wouldn¡¯t do anything overboard to her. When she returned to her mother¡¯s old home, there were many plants on the balcony. She even kept a bird in a cage. The little boy ran to the balcony to play, while his father, who was carrying his mommy, sat on the living room sofa and smoked. After that, Chenchen was indeed tired from playing and fell asleep on the sofa. When she woke up, she was on the bed in the room. Chi Luoxi held the little guy¡¯s hand and went downstairs. She did not look at Chi Jiaojiao or speak to her. She had no choice. She did not know how to communicate with her scheming sister. When Li Jingjing saw the little guy coming downstairs, her serious and gloomy face softened a little. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re here too.¡± The little guy ran to Li Jingjing¡¯s side, and Li Jingjing picked him up. Then, he said to Chi Luoxi, who was beside him,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, Yue Xi. ¡± Chi yaoxi followed Li Jingjing. The little guy reached out and held her hand. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go.¡± He¡¯s leaving like this? Chi Jianming didn¡¯t have time to react. Li Lijuan couldn¡¯t help but frown and sigh in her heart. Chi Jiaojiao and her fianc¨¦, Lin Zixuan, were also standing at the door, watching the family of three leave the house and walk towards the elevator. A perfect match between a man and woman! Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes were filled with envy and jealousy as she stared at them until they entered the elevator and the door closed. From the looks of it, Chi leixi was leading a good life. She had a Big BOSS as her backer, and she had both money and connections. This woman was too lucky. Why didn¡¯t she meet such a capable man? She thought about her fianc¨¦, Lin Zixuan, who was like a young man who had just come out of the house. He didn¡¯t know anything and didn¡¯t think of everything. In the end, she wasn¡¯t sure if he was cut out for business. Chi zhijiao felt a little unbalanced in her heart. However, there was no way to change reality. Perhaps this was God¡¯s arrangement. However, on second thought, Chi leixi felt that her earlier choice was right. It was very necessary to build a good relationship with Chi leixi and President li. Li Jingjing carried the little guy and walked in front. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t worried about the little guy¡¯s safety at all after the incident. It had been a long time since she had carried the little guy for such a long distance, all the way until she parked the car and got in. Chi leixi could also see Li Jingjing¡¯s lingering fear and felt even more guilty and self-blame. After they got into the car, Chi Yuexi hugged the little guy tightly and kissed his forehead several times. Then, she looked at him and apologized guiltily,¡± ¡°Chenchen, mommy wants to apologize to you. I didn¡¯t look after you well, which caused this to happen. Mommy will be careful in the future to prevent bad people from appearing and hurting Chenchen.¡± Chenchen already had a rough idea of what had happened, but she did not blame her mother. The little guy¡¯s heart ached when he saw his mommy blaming herself for being carried away and was on the verge of tears. He took the initiative to put his arms around Chi luexi¡¯s neck and said softly,¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t say sorry. I¡¯m a smart little girl, and I wasn¡¯t scared at all. If something happened, I¡¯ll call you and Daddy.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded. He was really a sensible child. He even allowed him to comfort her. ¡°Did anyone hurt you? Or do something that will make things difficult for you?¡± The little guy shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s good. You scared me. I¡¯ll hold your hand tightly no matter where we go in the future.¡± The little fellow was held tightly in Chi Yuexi¡¯s arms and could not move. He jokingly said,¡± ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t as bold as I am. I¡¯m not even afraid.¡± Li Jingjing saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s nervousness from the rearview mirror and recalled her lingering fear. She comforted her and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Yue Xi. It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯ll just give you a reminder. In the future, no matter where you go, you must bring bodyguards in public places.¡± Chi luexi had originally thought nothing of bringing bodyguards. She felt that there was not much need to do so. She did not have any enemies and this was a lawful society, so it was not that chaotic. However, her recent experiences made her realize a fact. It was impossible to judge who was the bad guy directly. Even the probability of the bad guy appearing was uncertain whether he was in a circle of acquaintances or a circle of strangers. In the future, it was better to listen to li Qianqian and bring a personal bodyguard with her, especially when she was going out with the little guy. It was better to be prepared. Chapter 264 Chapter 264: Chapter 264 calm down Li Jingjing drove Chi yaoxi and the little fellow to a special hotel. ¡°Let¡¯s have a big meal together to calm you down. ¡± Li Jingjing joked as she parked the car. Chi yaoxi suddenly remembered that she had told Li Jingjing that she would treat him to a meal to thank him after he returned from his business trip. It just so happened that this meal was on him. On one hand, he wanted to thank Li Jingjing for her great help, and on the other, he wanted to apologize to the little guy. ¡°Okay, baby, let¡¯s get out of the car and have a big meal together. Mommy¡¯s treating.¡± Li Jingjing turned to look at Chi keixi and smiled.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so polite?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being polite. I should be the one treating. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever treated you and your father to a meal, except at home. Yingluo, have you forgotten? Didn¡¯t we agree that I¡¯d treat you to a meal when you came back from your business trip? This time, don¡¯t rush to pay the bill!¡± Li Jingjing nodded and smiled. Although she had been worried about the little fellow for half the afternoon, afraid that something would happen to him and that Chi luexi would be anxious, she was still worried. But now that the matter was over, these worries seemed to have been instantly forgotten. ...... Li Jingjing felt that as long as she was with Chi Luoxi, she would feel relaxed and happy, no matter what they did or where they were. The three of them entered. The waiter seemed to be very familiar with li Qianqian. He called her ¡°President li¡± and led them to the VIP room upstairs. This was normal. Li Jingjing often ate with her business partners. He had probably eaten at all the specialty hotels in the city suburbs. Hence, every time Li Jingjing asked Chi yaoxi to go out for a meal, Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t have to ask where they were going. Li Jingjing would take her to different places and try all kinds of unique food. Today, the hotel looked very stylish and luxuriously decorated. The waitresses inside had good images. They wore a white shirt and a one-piece dress. Everyone had a smile on their faces. They stood straight, slim, and elegant, looking very energetic. The few of them had just sat down and had yet to order when the waiter served a pot of tea. Chi yaoxi immediately smelled the fragrance of jasmine tea and a look of surprise appeared on her face. After the waiter left, Chi Kexi asked in surprise,¡± ¡°This is my first time coming here for a meal. How did the waiter of this hotel know that I like jasmine tea?¡± Li Jingjing almost burst out laughing when she saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s surprised look. Her silly look was so cute. ¡°The waiters here are professionally trained. They can guess the customer¡¯s preferences as soon as they enter the door. They¡¯re very smart.¡± Sure enough, after a while, before they could order, the waiter served the special dishes. Moreover, they were all dishes that Chi Luoxi and the little fellow liked to eat. Chi yaoxi glanced at Li Jingjing and a sly smile appeared on his face. Suddenly, Chi yaoxi realized that it wasn¡¯t because the waiter was smart. Li Jingjing had clearly done her homework in advance and called in advance to order the dishes. ¡°So it was you. You lied to me that the waitress was smart. I think I¡¯m the stupid one.¡± Chi yaoxi glanced at Li Jingjing and said with a smile. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. As she helped Chi Luoxi and the little fellow put food into their bowls, she glanced at Chi Luoxi and said,¡± ¡°She¡¯s not silly, she¡¯s quite cute. ¡± Chi yaoxi lowered her head to eat. She was a little shy when she heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words. How could Li Jingjing describe an adult like that? she wasn¡¯t cute, she was clearly silly. The food in the hotel was indeed not bad, and even the little guy had eaten a lot of food. At first, Chi Luoxi was worried that Li Jingjing would rush out to pay the bill. However, she was relieved to see that he had been sitting on the chair the entire time. Li Jingjing had helped Chi Kexi a few times in the past. Chi Kexi had promised to treat him to a meal, but Li Jingjing had always rushed to pay the bill. This made Chi Yuexi feel like she owed Li Jingjing. Seeing that everyone was almost done eating, Chi Luoxi got up and went out to the bathroom. When they reached the corner, Chi Kexi went straight downstairs to the front desk. ¡°How may I help you?¡± the waiter greeted him politely. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s on me. I¡¯ll go upstairs to the fragrant Pavilion.¡± The waiter was still full of smiles as he said softly and politely to Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. President li ordered the food personally at Xiangya Pavilion. You don¡¯t have to pay for it.¡± ¡°Ah? No need? Has boss li already paid for it?¡± The waiter smiled and explained,¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to pay. This hotel is under the Li corporation¡¯s name. There are two chain hotels in the Urban area. You don¡¯t have to pay for your meals at any of them,¡± said Mr. Li. ¡°I see ...¡± Chi leixi walked back hesitantly, her head lowered as she thought about something. It was a property under the name of the Li Corporation, and there were several such luxurious hotels. It seemed that Li Jingjing¡¯s business was getting bigger and bigger. What she knew about the real estate industry, financial capital, clothing companies, film companies, and even several luxury hotels were all available. This Li Jingjing didn¡¯t even tell him in advance. Seriously, it wasn¡¯t easy to treat him to a meal and pay the bill. ¡®Hmph, it¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t want to treat me, but judging from the dishes just now, they definitely won¡¯t be cheap. I¡¯ve saved a lot of money again.¡¯ Chi luexi didn¡¯t know what to feel. She was angry and amused at the same time. But Li Jingjing was a generous man. Perhaps she was not used to spending a woman¡¯s money. ¡°Ah~!¡± Chi luexi clutched her forehead and accidentally bumped into someone. She lost her balance and almost fell. She was caught by someone and almost fell into his arms. When Chi leixi snapped back to her senses and looked up, she saw that it was Li Jingjing! Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were dark, and her lips were curved into a faint smile. She was staring at him with a deep meaning. The two of them were very close to each other. Chi leixi could clearly see his deep eyes. His eyelashes were very long, and his gaze was deep and glistening with moisture. It was summer, so both of them were wearing short-sleeved shirts, which were very thin. Their skin also had intimate contact. Chi yaoxi had been walking forward with her head lowered and lost her balance. She was almost lying on Li Jingjing¡¯s chest. She was so close that she could hear his strong heartbeat. Being supported by Li Jingjing¡¯s strong arms and almost pulled into his embrace, Chi yaoxi¡¯s heart beat faster and her face instantly flushed red. Chi Luoxi struggled to stand firm, but Li Jingjing reached out and touched her forehead.¡± ¡°Does it hurt? Are you alright?¡± Chi leixi reached out to touch it. It did hurt a little. Li Jingjing¡¯s sternum was too hard. ¡°It does hurt a little,¡± she nodded. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she let go of Chi Luoxi. She lowered her head involuntarily and gently blew on Chi Luoxi¡¯s forehead where he had hit her. Chi leixi was stunned by Li Jingjing¡¯s unexpected actions. Was this grown man so attentive and concerned about others? Would there be such childish and fun little actions? Chapter 265 Chapter 265: Chapter 265 sudden goodwill Chi luexi remembered that every time she fell down when she was young, her mother would blow on her wound and tell her that it would recover soon. Li Jingjing¡¯s meticulous actions made Chi yaoxi feel very warm and even a little touched. ¡°Yes, are you feeling better?¡± Li Qianqian asked softly. He could sense Chi Luoxi¡¯s awkwardness and embarrassment, so he slowly let go of her arm. Chi luexi did not say anything and only nodded slightly with a red face. The little guy came out of the bathroom and followed her. The three of them walked to the parking lot together. When she returned home, Chi Yuexi was thinking about how the little fellow had been taken away by his father and how he had used that as an excuse to extort money from her. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Although they didn¡¯t succeed, what they did was too much and had seriously hurt the little guy¡¯s heart. He had to give them a stern warning. He really didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. He dared to touch li Qianqian¡¯s precious son. If it weren¡¯t for her, li Qianqian would¡¯ve mobilized a large force and dealt with him seriously. She would¡¯ve made the old man suffer. Why was his father becoming more and more stupid as he got older? this was definitely not his idea. It was all a conspiracy of his stepmother, li Lijuan. They definitely wouldn¡¯t do this again. If they went too far and Li Jingjing dealt with it seriously, he would never help them. Chi Luoxi hadn¡¯t changed out of her clothes and was about to call her father, Chi Jianming, to warn them. ...... At this time, Chi Jianming was sitting on the sofa with a dark face. Li Lijuan stood aside with her hands on her waist and scolded him loudly,¡± ¡°What a useless fellow! How did I teach you? He had brought the child back, but he didn¡¯t get any money! If five million isn¡¯t enough, I can reduce it by two or one million!¡± Chi Jianming had long expected that the old woman would fly into a rage if he couldn¡¯t get the money. He sat on the sofa without saying a word, thinking that she would stop when she was tired of scolding. He couldn¡¯t blame himself for this. With so many people watching, Chi Kexi had made it clear that she only wanted the child back and wouldn¡¯t give him any money. President Li¡¯s face was gloomy and he didn¡¯t say much the whole time. He looked like he would explode at any time. How could she dare to chase after him and ask for money? did she want to die? Seeing that the old man didn¡¯t say a word, li Lijuan was even angrier, so she directly pushed Chi Jianming. ¡°You can¡¯t even do anything! You¡¯re really useless, mud can¡¯t hold up a wall!¡± Chi Jianming couldn¡¯t stand this kind of personal attack that was getting more and more excessive. He suddenly stood up, stared at li Lijuan, and shouted,¡± ¡°Are you done cursing, you old hag! He wanted money, he wanted money, he only wanted money all day! Where did he spend all that money? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done!¡± Li Lijuan rarely heard Chi Jianming lose his temper. His eyes were wide open, and he looked like a fiend, which really scared li Lijuan. In particular, the last sentence made li Lijuan feel a little guilty. Did this old man know that she had used all her money to pay off her gambling debts? She did not dare to make any more noise. Since things had already come to this, she was not afraid of losing face. In front of her daughter Chi Jiaojiao and future son-in-law Lin Zixuan, li Lijuan lowered her head and covered her face, crying. His son-in-law, Lin Zixuan, still didn¡¯t know the whole story of the matter, and it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to participate or say anything. His daughter, Chi Jiaojiao, had grown up in such an environment. She often heard her mother scolding her father and was used to it. Her mother, li Lijuan, was used to being domineering. In Chi jingjiao¡¯s heart, she had always been a tough woman that no one dared to provoke. But today, her father, who had never resisted, hit back, or scolded her, no longer tolerated her. He even scolded her. This kind of scene made Chi jiaoyue feel more and more annoyed. She rarely came back and this time, she came back to see them arguing so fiercely. She really couldn¡¯t avoid it. He couldn¡¯t blame himself for not doing things smoothly. Other people¡¯s families said that peace was the only way to prosper, while his own family was noisy every two or three days. It was no wonder that the family¡¯s situation was getting worse and worse. Chi Jiaojiao once again confirmed and rejoiced that it was the right decision for her and her fianc¨¦, Lin Zixuan, to take the initiative to express goodwill and stand on Chi Yuexi and President Li¡¯s side. They didn¡¯t get the money, so they just stood there and thought about their own things. Chi Jianming¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Chi Luoxi¡¯s call, so it definitely wasn¡¯t anything good. Her phone kept ringing, but Chi Jianming answered it after some thought without saying anything. Through the phone screen, Chi yaoxi could even imagine and feel her father¡¯s reaction. He did not get the money, did not complete the plan, and was reprimanded by his stepmother. The whole family was in a mess. He might as well make things even more chaotic on their side. After the chaos reached its peak, there might still be hope for things to change for the better. ¡°I¡¯ll call you father one last time. The heavens are watching. Do you think you¡¯re still qualified to be someone¡¯s father? He actually dared to do something like kidnapping, which only those desperate criminals would do! The kidnapper was an unarmed child! I feel so embarrassed to have a father like you!¡± Chi Jianming didn¡¯t say anything. Chi yaoxi recalled that her legs had gone soft and her mind had gone blank when she realized that the little guy had gone missing in the washroom in the Botanical Garden that afternoon. Now that he thought about it, he was still scared and frightened. Chi leixi reproached loudly again,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you. I just called to give you a serious warning. If something like this happens again, Li Jingjing said she won¡¯t let you off! Tell the others to be careful and take care of themselves!¡± Chi Jianming had been reprimanded many times, so these kinds of serious warnings didn¡¯t hurt him much. He didn¡¯t feel much. He knew in his heart that these mistakes were very serious, but his heart seemed to have already become numb. He didn¡¯t want to do that, but life forced him to. He was forced to ask for money by the old woman every day. She scolded him for being useless and for living such a poor life despite having such a rich daughter. Chi Jianming had lived for so many years. Sometimes, when he thought about it, it was really boring to live like this, but ... What could he do? Chi yaojiao was not far from Chi Jianming. The surroundings quieted down. She could roughly understand the meaning behind Chi Luoxi¡¯s scolding of her father over the phone. He saw his father, Chi Jianming, still holding the phone in his hand, but his eyes were staring ahead in a daze, and he was stupidly silent. Chi Jiaojiao directly walked over and snatched the phone from her father¡¯s hand. She changed to a gentle attitude and called out,¡± ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s Jiaojiao.¡± Chi Luoxi was surprised that they had not left yet. This form of address was a little too intimate. Chi Luoxi scoffed. In the past, when they were living together, Chi mingjiao would always call her ¡®Chi Yue Xi¡¯ very loudly and easily. Chi Jiaojiao knew that Chi Luoxi was still in a fit of anger when she didn¡¯t agree to her request. She then said in a fawning manner,¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve also told my parents to calm down in the future. They all have a pension from the Social Security account, yet they still think about asking you for money all day. They¡¯re really too greedy.¡± Chapter 266 Chapter 266: Chapter 266-a crooked idea Hmph! Hearing Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s words, Chi Luoxi almost burst out laughing. Thinking about it, it was really interesting. Chi Jiaojiao had always been in the same group as her mother, li Lijuan, and they often bullied people together. Back then, she couldn¡¯t stay at home because the mother and daughter were too fierce and rude. She couldn¡¯t breathe normally in that kind of environment all day long, so she was forced to move out. And now Chi jiaoyue was actually boasting shamelessly, saying such words that went against her conscience? Her attitude had changed so quickly. Was it because she was about to get married and leave her maiden family? This ability to change directions with the wind and the power to follow the flame really changed the direction very quickly! Chi Luoxi did not answer. On the other end of the phone, Chi Jiaojiao was also a little anxious and said a lot of good things. What did Chi Luoxi mean? Do you understand? These words were said on her side. ¡°Sis, President li, is brother-in-law beside you? Tell brother-in-law that I¡¯ve already told my parents that they won¡¯t do such a thing again. Tell him not to worry. ¡± Chi jingjiao was a busybody. What sister and brother-in-law? it had nothing to do with her. Don¡¯t even think about getting close to her! ¡°Hehe ...¡± Chi leixi sneered.¡±I don¡¯t need you to say anything, just mind your own business.¡± Without waiting for Chi Jiaojiao to say anything else, Chi Yuexi hung up the phone. Chi Jiaojiao was stumped by Chi luexi¡¯s words. She held her phone and did not put it down for a long time. ...... He was so kind to Chi luexi and kept saying that he would help her. Who would have thought that Chi luexi had become so haughty after being a celebrity for so long and did not appreciate his kind words at all? This made Chi mingjiao stand there awkwardly for a long time before she threw her father¡¯s phone on the sofa. Lin Zixuan could tell the result from Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s expression and with a reproachful expression, he glanced at Chi Jiaojiao and said in disdain, ¡°I knew it. Let¡¯s go back. There are so many things to deal with. You¡¯re wasting time here!¡± After that, Lin Zixuan turned around and left without saying goodbye to Chi Jianming and his wife. Chi Jiaojiao took her backpack and called out before she left,¡± ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯ll go back first. You guys be more careful in the future.¡± Li Lijuan didn¡¯t expect that her younger daughter, who had watched her and doted on her since she was a child, was now preparing to get married. She had also prepared a luxurious dowry for her. In order for her to have some face in her in-laws ¡®family, her in-laws¡¯ side had to borrow money even if they did not have the financial means. They had even mortgaged their house in order to prepare a generous dowry for Chi Jiaojiao. Now that everything had been settled for her, she had moved in, and the number of times she came back to her maternal home was decreasing. At the very least, the Lin family was busy with their business. It was fine if they were busy, but how could she treat her parents with such an attitude? She was like a completely different person from her previously willful but obedient daughter. Li Lijuan looked at the back of her daughter, Chi Jiaojiao, and frowned deeply. She swallowed her words and felt very bitter in her heart. Lin Zixuan walked quickly in front while Chi jiaoyue trotted after him in her high heels. ¡°Walk slower, Zixuan. Wait for me.¡± Lin Zixuan turned his head and glanced at Chi jiaoyue, then slowed down his pace slightly. ¡°You¡¯re really useless. Look at what you¡¯ve said. What sister and brother-in-law? they don¡¯t listen at all. You can¡¯t even say anything appropriate. You can¡¯t help at all!¡± Lin Zixuan¡¯s plan had failed and he was very unwilling. He blamed Chi Jiaojiao for not being able to get close to her useful sister and brother-in-law. Chi Jiaojiao was also unwilling, pouting as she said: ¡°How can you blame me for this? You know our family¡¯s situation. I¡¯ve never been on good terms with Chi Luoxi since we were young. How can I reconcile with her so easily?¡± ¡°Do you even have a brain for saying that? You¡¯ve said it yourself that you didn¡¯t have a good relationship with her since you were young. How can it be the same now? Since you know that Chi Luoxi is relying on such a powerful and wealthy man, why don¡¯t you keep in touch with her and take the initiative to please her?¡± Chi Jiaojiao knew that what Lin Zixuan said made sense, but this was not something she could decide alone. Tears of grievance welled up in her eyes. Lin Zixuan saw Chi Jiaojiao crying behind him and thought of the difficulties he had encountered in his business, which made him even more annoyed. ¡°Cry! You only know how to cry! Would crying solve the problem? I think your family and your parents are stupid! Chi Luoxi was living a life of luxury now. Instead of fawning over her, she did stupid things and angered them. Who was she? it was president Li, Li Jingjing. She could cause an earthquake in the entire city with one stomp of her foot! AI! You¡¯re really useless!¡± In front of Lin Zixuan, Chi Jiaojiao was a person without an opinion of her own. Whatever he said was right and it made sense no matter how she listened to it. She kept nodding in agreement. Lin Zixuan recalled that he had been in contact with mo Yuzhen before. She was also an active celebrity. Initially, Lin Zixuan had planned to use mo Yuzhen to get to know more useful human resources and lay the foundation for the development of his clothing business. Later on, there was a time when he mentioned that he had something to do with Chi luexi. Lin Zixuan did not know about the conflict between the two female celebrities and had gone overboard with his words, offending mo Yuzhen and causing their relationship to be strained. At that time, Lin Zixuan had even thought that Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s status as a celebrity was higher than mo Yuzhen ¡®s. If Chi Jiaojiao could build a good relationship with her sister, she might be of greater help to his business. Today, when she saw it at the scene, she realized that Chi Jiaojiao and Chi Luoxi¡¯s relationship was still very bad. It seemed like it was harder than ascending to heaven to rely on Chi Yuexi to help their family¡¯s business. Lin Zixuan was starting to regret it. He shouldn¡¯t have had a problem with mo Yuzhen and soured their relationship. Seeing her fianc¨¦ Lin Zixuan¡¯s gloomy face, Chi Jiaojiao followed by the side and sat in the car obediently, not daring to say anything more. Lin Zixuan was driving while thinking about the family business. His father had told him that from the moment he got engaged, he would have to take care of a lot of things at home. He would also gradually hand over the business to him. However, it was the off-season for business now. There were not many orders to begin with, and recently, there were even problems with cash flow. If he wanted to develop well, he needed to invest more money. There were a few meetings last week, but it was still unknown who would believe that the company would develop smoothly and be willing to invest a lot. Before the money was transferred to the company¡¯s account, no matter how nice he said it, it was just perfunctory. However, when he thought of all that real money and wealth, it was not easy to make people take it out of their pockets to invest in their own company, and they had to do it willingly. There were so many large and powerful companies that needed investments. Why would they invest in their own small company? There had to be a promising future and a place that was particularly attractive. Lin Zixuan¡¯s brain turned and he thought of another stupid idea. Chapter 267 Chapter 267: Looking for an investment On Monday night, Lin Zixuan had a dinner appointment with President Lai from a powerful company to discuss investment cooperation. Boss Lai was a short and slightly fat middle-aged man. He looked like he was in his forties, but there was already a model of the Mediterranean Sea on his head. Boss Lai¡¯s business was doing well, especially in the past few years. He had managed a few projects at the same time and was very accurate in looking at the direction of investment. Basically, all the projects he had invested in had been steadily earning money and were developing well. Lin Zixuan had long heard about this, so he attached great importance to President Lai, who was interested in discussing business cooperation and investment. He hoped to hug his thigh and drive his business to be prosperous. He heard that boss Lai had a hobby, which was to drink and chat with beautiful women. In order to satisfy boss Lai¡¯s needs, Lin Zixuan specially spent money to invite miss Wu from the hotel who specialized in drinking. Miss Wu not only had a high tolerance for alcohol, but she also knew how to greet guests. She was also young and beautiful, with a voluptuous and enchanting figure. Lin Zixuan taught her in advance and also promised miss Wu that if she accompanied the guest well, the guest was happy and satisfied, and the contract was signed successfully, there would be a big red packet waiting for her after the event. In order to make the scene livelier and have a good atmosphere, Lin Zixuan even specially instructed Chi Jiaojiao to put on beautiful makeup to make himself look good with his fianc¨¦e. When everything was ready, they all arrived and waited for boss Lai in the private room of the Chinese restaurant. ¡°Hello, CEO Lai!¡± When Lin Zixuan saw CEO Lai enter, he immediately stood up and took the initiative to shake hands with CEO Lai. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lai, I¡¯m Wu Yingying. Nice to meet you!¡± ¡°Hello, boss, I¡¯m chi Jiaojiao.¡± Mr. Lai was all smiles. He was very happy to have two beautiful girls accompanying him during dinner. He shook hands with them and nodded. ...... ¡°Nice to meet you, beautiful ladies. I¡¯m very happy to have you two with me. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have a great time tonight!¡± Wu Yingying was arranged to sit on the right side of Mr. Lai, so it was convenient for her to make toasts and accompany him. Chi Jiaojiao sat on the left side of CEO Lai. As they exchanged pleasantries, the waiter quickly served the special dishes. After three rounds of wine, President Lai became more talkative. ¡°Today is a good day. President Lin is young and promising, and his future is limitless. I haven¡¯t been this happy in a long time to have two beautiful women accompanying me for dinner today. Come, come, come, let me toast to the two beautiful women, cheers!¡± The wine was good. It was all the Guizhou Maotai that Lin Zixuan had collected for a few years. It was a 55% alcohol sorghum wine. It was refreshing and fragrant. There was no feeling at the beginning, but the aftertaste was very strong. After the few of them drank a few glasses in a row, Chi jiaoyue felt a little dizzy. As for Wu Yingying, she was still full of energy. ¡°Come, CEO Lai, let me toast you again. Good things come in pairs, let me drink first!¡± Mr. Lai was drinking happily. When he saw the little beauty beside him was so supportive, the smile on his face was as bright as a flower. He picked up the cup and drank it all in one go. After a few more glasses of wine, Mr. Lai felt a little tipsy. When his head was heavy, he talked more and more. His hands started to move randomly. He put them on Wu Yingying¡¯s shoulder and called her brother. Lin Zixuan saw that the time was right. If boss Lai drank too much, then the cooperation investment matter would not be clear, and it would not be good to sign the contract immediately. If it happened another day, the situation might not change, so it was better not to miss the opportunity. However, the few of them had eaten a lot and were just joking around while drinking and toasting. They had not talked much about the serious matters. Lin Zixuan was a little anxious. He was the only one who led the topic to business investment, but he didn¡¯t have enough strength and was interrupted by other topics. Seeing Chi jiaoxiao also drinking and toasting foolishly at the side, talking without any purpose, Lin Zixuan kicked her under the table. Chi Jiaojiao looked up and saw Lin Zixuan pouting at her, then looking at boss Lai and winking at her. Oh, Chi Jiaojiao thought that she was not enthusiastic enough and Lin Zixuan disliked that she did not toast enough. Hence, Chi jiaoyue helped President Lai fill up his glass and filled up her own glass as well. She stood up and turned to face President Lai, raising her glass politely,¡± ¡°CEO Lai, here¡¯s another toast to you. I wish you all the best in your career!¡± After she finished speaking, in order to show her sincerity, Chi Jiaoyu drank the wine in her glass in one go. ¡°Alright, I have to drink this. Let¡¯s drink!¡± The beautiful Wu Yingying clapped along, and the atmosphere was very warm. Lin Zixuan was both angry and anxious. This Chi Jiaojiao was really stupid. They had not even talked about the serious business and they had already drunk more than half of the wine. He touched Chi Jiaojiao a few times under the dining table to remind her to look at her phone. Lin Zixuan had no choice. He couldn¡¯t speak in front of everyone on the stage, so he could only use the form of a mobile phone message to remind Chi Jiaojiao to cooperate and speak later. Chi Jiaojiao looked at her phone and nodded at Lin Zixuan. Lin Zixuan picked up his wine glass, stood up, and raised it. He said solemnly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll also give you another toast, boss Lai. I wish you a prosperous business and a happy cooperation!¡± Lin Zixuan still had some brains. He knew that boss Lai¡¯s alcohol tolerance was very high, and drinking these was only a light drink. It was still a long way from drinking too much, which meant that his mind was very clear. Mr. Lai would definitely understand what he meant by ¡®wishing us a happy cooperation¡¯. If he drank to his heart¡¯s content and felt that there was a future in working with him and investing, he would definitely drink to his heart¡¯s content and admit that it was a good cooperation. If there was still any hesitation, it meant that he still had some concerns and had not thought it through completely. Sure enough, CEO Lai was also an old fox in the business world. He was still under observation and weighing the pros and cons, so he didn¡¯t respond to Lin Zixuan¡¯s proposal immediately. Boss Lai laughed and changed the topic,¡±President Lin is young and promising. You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s talk about business in detail. Alright, then let¡¯s finish this cup of wine first!¡± Lin Zixuan had also expected this. If the business was good, he would have signed the contract long ago. CEO Lai¡¯s words made sense. Fortunately, Lin Zixuan had a trick up his sleeve. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Lai. We¡¯ll talk about it later, but I¡¯m confident that the company will grow smoothly and grow bigger!¡± Boss Lai heard Lin Zixuan¡¯s imposing manner and confidence, so he stared at him with interest, waiting for his next explanation. ¡°Connections are important, and we don¡¯t lack them. This includes the spokesperson in the later stages. They are all capable actors.¡± Lin Zixuan deliberately played hard to get and let boss Lai guess, but he didn¡¯t directly expose it. Chi Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t wait any longer and said directly,¡± ¡°CEO Lai, you don¡¯t know yet, right? we didn¡¯t tell you that my sister is the famous star in the film and television industry, Chi luexi.¡± ¡°Chi Yuexi, miss Chi? You mean the female lead in the movie?¡± Boss Lai¡¯s mouth was wide open when he heard this, and he asked in disbelief. Chapter 268 Chapter 268: Only a gentleman would not take revenge Chi leixi? He often heard of her name, but had never seen her in real life. Chi jiaoyue nodded with a calm and confident smile: ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s not the most powerful one. If you want to talk about someone who has more power and power, that¡¯s my brother-in-law, President Li, Li Qianqian!¡± ¡°What? President li is your brother-in-law?¡± Boss Lai put down the glass and asked seriously, his face full of doubt. Everyone in the business world knew about President li. He was very famous. Boss Lai wanted to have a connection with President Li¡¯s company, but he couldn¡¯t find the right opportunity. Chi Jiaojiao? Chi leixi? Boss Lai analyzed. Boss Lin shouldn¡¯t be lying about such a big matter. If they had a capable brother-in-law like President li as their backing and a celebrity sister like Chi leixi as their spokesperson, it would be difficult for their products not to be popular! Lin Zixuan observed carefully and saw that boss Lai¡¯s eyes changed after the conversation, and his face also lit up. It was obvious that they had brought out Chi Luoxi and President Li¡¯s identities. It had a huge effect, and Lin Zixuan secretly cheered in his heart. This wasn¡¯t called lying anyway. Chi yaoxi was Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s sister, and Li Jingjing and the others should be calling her brother-in-law. The few of them talked about celebrities, but Lin Zixuan no longer mentioned investment cooperation. After a few minutes of chatting, it was boss Lai¡¯s turn to take the initiative. He looked at Lin Zixuan, afraid that this business, which he thought had something to do with President li, would not be invested by others. ...... This time, boss Lai took the initiative to raise his glass. With a pious smile on his face, he clinked glasses with Lin Zixuan and said, ¡°Boss Lin is smart and capable, and he has a strong backing. His future is really bright! Here, this toast is to you, and I wish us a happy cooperation in the future!¡± Lin Zixuan also stood up, and the two of them raised their glasses and toasted each other. It turned out that the celebrity effect was so fast and good. Lin Zixuan admired his own intelligence and wisdom for being able to think of this trick. Anyway, the most important thing was to sign the investment contract and transfer the money to the company¡¯s account. As long as all these were done, the Lin family¡¯s company¡¯s cash flow problem would be solved. As for the subsequent complicated relationships that had no leads, he could deal with them however he wanted. ¡°Jiaojiao, since boss Lai has directly said that we have a happy cooperation, then we will keep our word and sign the contract with boss Lai. The other talks and observations will end here and we will not go anymore.¡± Mr. Lai kept nodding his head to express his gratitude. He couldn¡¯t wait to sign the contract so that he could immediately lock onto this boss Lin who had a strong backing. Chi Jiaojiao understood Lin Zixuan¡¯s meaning and quickly took out the investment contract that had been printed and prepared from the backpack behind her. She handed one to boss Lai and the other to Lin Zixuan. ¡°Mr. Lai, take a look at it again. If there are any other regulations that you¡¯re not satisfied with, we can still negotiate. You¡¯ve probably seen the contents, and we¡¯ve already communicated over the phone. We¡¯ll sign the contract when it¡¯s suitable. There¡¯s no rush. ¡± Lin Zixuan played hard to get and let CEO lai see clearly before signing the contract. The more he said that, the more Mr. Lai was embarrassed to look at it. He smiled humbly and said,¡± ¡°Haha, there are only so many basic terms and conditions. I¡¯ve seen them before, so I¡¯m not in a hurry. But since they¡¯ve been brought here, why don¡¯t we sign the contract on the spot? let¡¯s not delay the good things.¡± Lin Zixuan also smiled and nodded.¡±Boss Lai is very knowledgeable. Don¡¯t delay good things. Think about it and sign the contract as soon as possible.¡± Chi Jiaojiao took out a pen from her backpack and handed it to boss Lai. Boss Lai took it without hesitation. He found the contract that needed to be signed and immediately wanted to write his name on it. Writing her name meant that she was going to invest and cooperate with boss Lin. It also meant that she had an infinite chance of signing a contract with a big star like Chi Yuexi in the future. It also meant that she had the opportunity to work with a Big Shot like President li in the future. Boss Lai smiled as he thought about it. He felt that he had already connected with a famous person, and the future of the company was infinitely bright. Before boss Lai could finish writing, he suddenly heard a sarcastic voice coming from outside. ¡°Interesting. Who knows what the truth is? Who can guarantee that what they¡¯re saying is true?¡± It was a strange man¡¯s voice. Lin Zixuan panicked. He didn¡¯t know who wanted to play tricks and prevent his company from developing. Boss Lai, who was just about to put down his pen and sign his name, also stopped and looked at Lin Zixuan thoughtfully. ¡°What do you mean? Who¡¯s talking outside?¡± Lin Zixuan frowned slightly and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound for a while. ¡°In fact, that¡¯s not the case at all!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside, and a strange man walked in. He looked like a refined man, but his eyes were filled with an indescribable flame. It was Bai Lin. The appearance of an unfamiliar man stunned everyone. He looked young, but his aura was strong. One look and one could tell that he was not from an ordinary family. Bai Lin had been observing Chi Luoxi¡¯s movements from behind. He also paid close attention to everything and everyone related to Chi Luoxi. It was this woman who had caused him so much trouble! Not only did he give up his position as the president of the Bai family, but he also had a bad reputation. When Bai Lin was in power, the company¡¯s development had regressed, and the changes were too great. The stock price had plummeted and almost couldn¡¯t hold on. This made the Board of Directors of the Bai family company think that it was a problem with Bai Lin¡¯s ability. Many people discussed it behind his back and expressed that they would always look down on him. This was a huge blow to Bai Lin. He believed that all the consequences were due to Chi luexi. If she hadn¡¯t insisted on investigating the truth, if she hadn¡¯t found Li Jingjing, that Big Shot, to deal with him, how could he, Bai Lin, have such a tragic and uncontrollable end! Being controlled and knocked down by a woman, he would not be a gentleman if he did not take revenge! Bai Lin was secretly paying attention to Chi Luoxi¡¯s movements and anything related to her, waiting for a chance to turn the tables. The opportunity had come. Bai Lin had already thought of a move. Since this group of foolish and self-righteous talents still wanted to use Chi Luoxi¡¯s reputation to do business, then he would participate once. He would make sure that Chi Luoxi would not be able to bear the consequences! Bai Lin wanted to send boss Lai away immediately. If he participated in the cooperation with Lin Zixuan and Chi Jiaojiao, he would only cause destruction. ¡°Boss Lai, do you dare to work with them? Are you simply looking for death?¡± As soon as he said this, the few people in the private room widened their eyes in surprise and looked at the strange man in a noncommittal manner. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m cooperating with them willingly, what does it have to do with you?¡± Boss Lin really didn¡¯t understand. This person was here to cause trouble on purpose. Bai Lin didn¡¯t even look at boss Lai and said directly, ¡°Hmph! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try! If you dare to work with these two, you¡¯ll be opposing Chi Kexi and Li Jingjing!¡± Chapter 269 Chapter 269: Knowing the inside story Lin Zixuan was a little depressed. Who was this person? He seemed to know some inside information. She wanted to chase him away immediately. If she continued to talk like this, it would definitely affect her business. However, Lin Zixuan was a little hesitant. This man had a kind of ruffian aura that made people not dare to provoke him directly and oppose him. Boss Lai couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. Don¡¯t ruin the contract that¡¯s in his hands. Who is this person? he¡¯s talking nonsense. Is he drunk? ¡°Who are you? make yourself clear! What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Lin knew that the angrier the other party was, the more effective his words were. He had provoked them. He laughed coldly and continued,¡± ¡°Boss Lai, what¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯m telling you this to save you. It¡¯s true that Chi yaoxi is Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s sister and Li Jingjing is related to Chi yaoxi, but do you know what their family relationship is like?¡± Boss Lai shook his head. He was still confused as to what business had to do with those things. ¡°The two sisters are not on good terms all year round. This younger sister¡¯s fianc¨¦, boss Lin, who you want to invest in, used to be her elder sister¡¯s boyfriend. Later, her younger sister Chi Jiaojiao took the initiative to seduce him and the two of them hooked up. Haha, I¡¯ve never seen a family relationship more complicated than this. You can imagine how much Chi yaoxi and President li hate them.¡± Boss Lai had never inquired about these people¡¯s private affairs, but he could tell from boss Lin and Chi jiaoyue¡¯s expressions that this man seemed to be telling the truth. This was a little troublesome. If he wanted to invest, he had to confirm it first. Chi Yuexi was definitely related to President li, but she had a grudge against her sister, Chi Jiaojiao? If that was the case, then it was as this man had said. If she invested in Lin Zixuan, she would be going against President li and Chi luexi. ...... The few of them looked at each other. They were all affected by a stranger and had their thoughts and procedures thrown into chaos. Chi Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stood up and said to Bai Lin with a face full of anger, ¡°Who are you? Why are you interfering in our family matters? What does it have to do with you?¡± Finally, someone was willing to stand up. Bai Lin had been waiting for this sentence. ¡°Chi Jiaojiao, you want to help your fianc¨¦ Lin Zixuan and the Lin family¡¯s business. I understand all these but there¡¯s no need to use that kind of method to attract investment. I can help you and cooperate with you.¡± ¡°You?¡± Chi Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t believe it, this man was so arrogant! He looked very arrogant, but the words he said were even more arrogant! What cooperation? He needed someone to invest in him, okay? Lin Zixuan saw some clues. He felt that since this man understood the situation and could say that he could help them and cooperate with them, he should be someone with some strength. ¡°May I ask what kind of cooperation and help you want? How can we believe you?¡± Bai Lin scoffed at Lin Zixuan¡¯s question. This question was really child¡¯s play. Bai Lin didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Lin Zixuan and didn¡¯t even look at him. He said to Chi jiaoyue, ¡°You, Chi Jiaojiao, I will only recognize you! I¡¯ll only talk to you about the cooperation. If you want to talk about the details, then let everyone else leave!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± When Chi Jiaojiao heard this, she was both shocked and afraid. What did this man mean? Why was he the only one to talk about cooperation? No matter what, it was Lin Zixuan¡¯s Lin family¡¯s company¡¯s business, so Lin Zixuan had to be present. If he wasn¡¯t present, what was there to talk about as a woman who had never done business? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m also someone with a reputation. I won¡¯t hurt you. If you believe me, the Lin family¡¯s company will still have a chance to live. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can guarantee that no other company will be willing to sign an investment contract with you, and the Lin family¡¯s company will face a situation of collapse very soon!¡± Bai Lin¡¯s words made Lin Zixuan and Chi Jiaojiao look at each other. This man¡¯s inference made some sense. Lin Zixuan had already felt that the company was facing a lot of difficulties and was in the most critical moment. Since this person said that he could save her Lin family¡¯s company, she might as well give it a try. ¡°Okay, I agree. Since you have a point, I will believe you this time.¡± After Lin Zixuan finished speaking to Bai Lin, he looked at Chi Jiaojiao and said, ¡°Jiaojiao, it will not be a problem. You can make the decision for the Lin family¡¯s business. As long as it is beneficial to the Lin family¡¯s business, we should give it a try.¡± Lin Zixuan¡¯s words were filled with helplessness. Indeed, as this man said, the company was on the verge of life and death. When the others saw this situation, they had no choice but to retreat. Only Bai Lin and Chi Jiaojiao were left in the private room of the hotel restaurant. Chi Jiaojiao looked at Bai Lin alertly to see what he wanted to say. Bai Lin could feel Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s nervousness and calmly smiled, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I can definitely help your company. But to tell you the truth, I don¡¯t get along with your arrogant sister Chi luexi either. ¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words, Chi Jiaojiao suddenly felt a little more relaxed. It turned out that there were other people who were disgusted and disgusted with Chi luexi. Seeing that Chi Jiaojiao did not speak, Bai Lin continued,¡± ¡°I understand your situation very well. With such a talented and beautiful sister pressing down on you, you must feel very uncomfortable inside. I¡¯ve had such an experience before.¡± Chi jingjiao nodded subconsciously, indicating that she agreed with Bai Lin¡¯s words. Bai Lin suddenly changed the topic and asked,¡± ¡°Chi Jiaojiao, I heard that your relationship with your sister has improved recently. Are you the one who¡¯s trying to please her? Or is she touched to accept your kindness?¡± How did he know about this? Chi Jiaojiao felt a little embarrassed. It was as if she wasn¡¯t wearing her clothes properly and she was being seen through by others. Chi Jiaojiao recalled the last time she answered Chi yaoxi¡¯s phone call at her Maiden Home. Chi yaoxi had sneered at her, ridiculed her, and looked down on her. That feeling was not something an ordinary person could stand. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. You already know everything. Why are you still asking?¡± Chi Jiaojiao saw that the man opposite her kept on saying things that made her feel embarrassed, so she glanced at him and replied impatiently. ¡°Haha ... I¡¯ve said so much to confirm miss Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s feelings. If you¡¯re sure that you¡¯re making up with Chi yaoxi, then everything I¡¯ve said is nonsense. If you¡¯re still feeling indignant and unwilling and are only trying to please Chi yaoxi on the surface for the sake of benefits, then there¡¯s no need for that. A woman like her won¡¯t be touched by lust, but I can help you.¡± ¡°You can help me? Help me with what? Why did you help me?¡± Chi Jiaojiao still didn¡¯t understand the man¡¯s identity, staring at Bai Lin and asking. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you this, because Chi Luoxi is also my enemy! She hurt me, and I¡¯m a vengeful person. I¡¯ll never let her go!¡± So that¡¯s the case, Chi jiaoyue finally understood and her face brightened up. Chapter 270 Chapter 270: Chapter 270 one-sided story However, Chi Jiaojiao had only listened to this gentle man¡¯s side of the story and still did not believe the stranger¡¯s words. ¡°What does your opinion with her have to do with me? What good would it do me? No matter what, Chi yaoxi is still my, Chi Jiaojiao ¡®s, sister. How can I help an outsider to bully my own family?¡± Chi Jiaojiao was the only one who knew Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s thoughts the best. She had never taken a fancy to Chi Luoxi since she was young, and she was envious, jealous, and hateful. The resentment in her heart had accumulated for a long time, and as time passed, the resentment and estrangement between the two seemed to grow deeper and deeper. Although they were both daughters of the Chi family, their relationship had long been stiff to the point that it could not be restored to normal. The last time, Chi Jiaojiao did not hesitate to sacrifice her close relationship with her parents to please Chi yaoxi. She also wanted to see if she could build a good relationship with Chi yaoxi so that it would be of help to the Lin family¡¯s business in the future. After all, when she got married and left her maiden family, she would be a member of the Lin family. She asked this question on purpose to confirm this man¡¯s thoughts so that she would not be tricked by him and led by the nose. The corners of Bai Lin¡¯s mouth rose and his smile was filled with confidence. He knew that this Chi jiaoyue would definitely be attracted by his big plan. This kind of woman who loved to fight and was eager to win, no matter how righteous she said it, she could not escape the temptation of benefits. ¡°Miss Chi Jiaojiao, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. This plan will be beneficial to you. As long as you cooperate, the Lin family¡¯s business will improve. As for Chi luexi, she¡¯s too stubborn and does whatever she wants. She should be severely punished!¡± Having said that, Chi Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t continue to be pretentious. But before agreeing to work together, Chi Jiaojiao still asked: ¡°I basically agree. It¡¯s just that you know my family¡¯s personalities and relationships, so I don¡¯t know your name yet. You don¡¯t have to keep it a secret, do you?¡± ...... Bai Lin¡¯s thin lips lifted slightly, and Chi jiaoyue felt a noble and cold aura on this strange man. With one look, she could tell that he was not a young master from an ordinary family. ¡°Bai Lin of the Bai clan.¡± When Chi Jiaojiao heard the name ¡®Bai Lin¡¯, her mouth opened wide in surprise, and she looked at the man in front of her with a puzzled expression. This refined man was the second young master of the Bai family, Bai Lin? The Bai family was a well-known business family in the local area. There was an uproar some time ago, and many people knew about the news of the Bai family. It turned out that the Bai family¡¯s eldest young master was the Bai family company¡¯s President, but something happened, and the second young master, Bai Lin, was promoted. It had only been a few months, but something new had happened. The position of the Bai family¡¯s President had returned to the eldest son of the Bai family, Bai Feng. It seemed that the two brothers of the Bai family were both powerful characters. They didn¡¯t give in to each other, and the fights between the noble families were inevitable in any era. Bai Lin knew that the Bai family¡¯s matter had been the fiercest some time ago. Whether it was on the internet or among the people, many people knew about it and had discussed it. However, the most eye-catching storm had already passed. People¡¯s after-meal talk had changed to new news, and the Bai family¡¯s matter had slowly faded out of people¡¯s discussion and attention. Bai Lin dared to reveal his name to Chi Jiaojiao directly, and he knew that he had complete control over this woman and was not worried that she would sell him out and cause trouble. He had the most powerful weapon to keep Chi Jiaojiao in check and control, and that was the Lin family, the business of Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s husband. Seeing Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s surprised look when she found out that he was Bai Lin, Bai Lin couldn¡¯t help but smile. What a woman who had never seen the world. ¡°Miss Chi Jiaojiao, it¡¯s good that only you know about this, including my identity. It¡¯s beneficial for our future cooperation. If this matter is exposed, the consequences will be very serious. You must remember clearly that the Lin family¡¯s business is now completely in your hands!¡± When Bai Lin said this, his face became very serious and his eyes instantly changed. There was no longer the gentleness from before, but instead, it was as if a ten thousand year old ice had accumulated, causing Chi jiaoyue to shiver. These words were already very clear and Chi Jiaojiao of course understood. She kept nodding in agreement. It was her dream to be able to deal with Chi luexi. Growing up under Chi luexi¡¯s Halo and reputation, Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s jealousy and hatred had accumulated to the point where it could explode at any time. If she could deal with Chi Yuexi and help the Lin family expand their business, it would be killing two birds with one stone for Chi Jiaojiao. There were only benefits and no disadvantages. Chi jingjiao thought about it. This kind of business that only made a profit and not a loss, even if there was a certain risk, she had to take a good gamble. After the cooperation was settled, Bai Lin and Chi Jiaojiao left the hotel one after another. Bai Lin¡¯s big plan was brewing. Although he looked gentle and harmless, he was definitely not a good person in his heart. He had a similar experience with Chi Jiaojiao. The living environment since young, the people and things around him, all made him feel extremely unbalanced. His half-brother, Bai Feng, had always been valued by his father. He was the business partner that his father had focused on training and the successor of the Bai family¡¯s company. As for Bai Lin, he was only two years younger than Bai Feng. To his father, he was a child who didn¡¯t know much about the world. His father told him to study hard and learn more useful knowledge. Bai Lin had studied abroad for five years. He only found out that everything had changed greatly after he returned. The Bai family¡¯s company¡¯s current CEO had been replaced by Bai Feng! His father hadn¡¯t reached the age of retirement yet, and his father had asked him to study economic management and business administration, saying that it would be easier for him to exert himself in the company after he had succeeded in his studies. In Bai Lin¡¯s heart, he always had the dream of competing with his brother Bai Feng, but all of this dream was completely shattered after he returned to the country. As long as the Board of Directors of the Bai family¡¯s company approved of Bai Feng, and as long as the Bai family¡¯s business didn¡¯t decline too much, Bai Feng would continue to be the president. If nothing unexpected happened, he might even reach the age of retirement. The seeds of jealousy and hatred kept growing in Bai Lin¡¯s heart. He tried his best to endure it, waiting for an opportunity. If there were no suitable opportunities, he would find ways to create them. Finally, under the influence of Bai Lin¡¯s scheme, Bai Feng was mistaken by the police for being related to a murder case. He was implicated and was arrested for interrogation. Bai Feng¡¯s reputation was severely damaged. Under special circumstances, the Bai family company could only choose the second young master, Bai Lin, to be the CEO. Bai Lin¡¯s wish was fulfilled, and he finally sat on the throne of the Bai family company¡¯s President. He was proud for several months. However, the sudden changes caused more and more unsatisfactory things to happen in the company, causing the company to continue to lose money. The Bai family¡¯s stock price plummeted, causing Bai Lin to be suspected and discussed by everyone. In the end, Bai Lin was forced to step down from his position as the company¡¯s president. Bai Lin had paid a heavy price for all of this. He didn¡¯t tell anyone that Bai Lin hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for a week because of this. Chapter 271 Chapter 271: Maintain the best condition He was even afraid that his mother would worry about him, so he didn¡¯t even tell her. Every night, he would only sleep in bed for two or three hours at most, and the rest of the time, he would be worried and thinking. Even for more than a week, Bai Lin was worried that if he didn¡¯t get out of his current predicament, he would be controlled by his heart demon and suffer from serious depression. But at the same time, Bai Lin was also convinced that he was a man with intelligence and strategy, and would not be beaten to death so easily. If one was knocked down for a moment, then one should get up from where one fell. Bai Lin was a vengeful and ruthless person. After racking his brains all day long, he finally came up with a series of plans to deal with Chi Luoxi and teach this B * tch a lesson! Since Chi luexi was so interested in him and was bent on investigating him to destroy his company, he had to make his hard-earned position fall once again. Then let¡¯s wait and see. It¡¯s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge! In the near future, he would make this meddlesome B * tch suffer the consequences! Lying on the bed, Bai Lin thought about it. The big plan had already begun to cast a net. Thinking of these plans, thinking of the plans and expectations for the future, Bai Lin was actually a little excited and lost all his sleepiness. He raised his hand to look at his watch. It was already past 11:30 in the middle of the night. If he didn¡¯t go to bed now, it would be the early morning of the next day. Bai Lin thought of another woman. He had thought that this woman was insignificant, but now he felt that she was quite important and that she could have a place in the big plan. Let¡¯s see how much longer Chi Luoxi can be smug. The best way is to let these women who are jealous of her punish her ruthlessly. ...... Bai Lin sent a WeChat message to mo Yuzhen. ¡°Good evening, miss mo. Are you asleep yet? Did I disturb you by sending a message so late at night?¡± Then, she sent a rose emoji. Mo Yuzhen had just taken a shower and was drying her hair in front of the dressing table. Hearing a message notification on her phone, she took it and opened it. It was Bai Lin? Mo Yuzhen was secretly pleased. This Bai Lin rarely took the initiative to contact her. Bai Lin¡¯s figure was average, and he looked like a gentleman. When he smiled, he gave off a very kind feeling, and Mo Yuzhen had always had a good impression of him. However, this kind of admiration and even adoration would not be expressed unless there was a special occasion and environment. Of course, mo Yuzhen knew the distance between her and the Bai family¡¯s young master. Usually, such a powerful business family would not choose a celebrity as their other half. Hence, mo Yuzhen¡¯s favorable impression and affection for Bai Lin only stayed in her heart. Even though she had been engaged to a middle-aged businessman, Fang Tian Shuo, this did not stop her from secretly interacting with other young men. What did Bai Lin mean by sending a message in the middle of the night and sending roses? Mo Yuzhen¡¯s mouth was full of smiles. She more or less knew that Bai Lin had encountered some difficulties recently. Some time ago, there were rumors everywhere about the personnel changes in the Bai family company. However, this was also very normal. There was never a lack of family struggles in the noble families. Could it be that Bai Lin¡¯s heart was hurt and he came here to seek comfort? This was a good idea. Mo Yuzhen was worried that Bai Lin would lose his patience after waiting for so long, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it and immediately replied,¡± ¡°Good evening, CEO Bai. You¡¯re still awake. You¡¯re used to staying up late.¡± ¡°Long time no see. Are you free tomorrow night? Gather for a meal? Let¡¯s catch up. ¡± Bai Lin more or less knew a little about mo Yuzhen¡¯s feelings for him, and he could see it from her passionate eyes. This woman wasn¡¯t his cup of tea. According to his original words, Bai Lin wouldn¡¯t be interested in her even if he looked at her a few more times. But now, because he needed to talk about cooperation, Bai Lin had no choice but to show some enthusiasm so that mo Yuzhen could do things according to his wishes. Mo Yuzhen received Bai Lin¡¯s invitation to treat her to a meal, and her heart beat faster and faster in excitement. Bai Lin actually took the initiative to invite her to eat together to reminisce about the past. This meant that the two of them should be eating together. That was great! Mo Yuzhen¡¯s mood was indescribably good. She didn¡¯t even continue to blow-dry her hair and sat up straight, thinking about how to reply so that she would appear reserved and polite. ¡°Tomorrow night? sure. I just checked my schedule. I¡¯ll get off work early tomorrow afternoon. No problem.¡± ¡°Okay, then send me a message after work tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mo Yuzhen was already beyond excited. ¡°Rest early, don¡¯t stay up late. See you tomorrow. Good night.¡± ¡°Okay, good night.¡± Why was Bai Lin suddenly so concerned about her? He treated her to a meal and even drove her over. Could it be that he suddenly remembered how good she was to him? Mo Yuzhen thought about it and was so excited that she could not sleep. She tossed and turned on the bed and only fell asleep in the middle of the night, having a wet dream. Bai Lin could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep. He was very confident in finding a woman he liked. In the past few years, he had been studying financial management abroad. Only now did Bai Lin know what he had learned the most and also the most practical thing, which was to act cool. They would act in different situations. As long as they acted cool and interesting, everything would be easy to do. The next day, mo Yuzhen was in a good mood at the filming location. Her work was also very smooth, and she was basically in place after only one take of filming. After the filming ended, mo Yuzhen sent a message to Bai Lin,¡± ¡°CEO Bai, I¡¯m done with work here. Are you free? If you don¡¯t have time, I can take a ride there myself. I don¡¯t want to waste your time. ¡± Bai Lin sneered. What an innocent woman. What do you mean by free? I¡¯m free now, and I¡¯m bored if I don¡¯t do something serious. ¡°No problem. Send me your location. I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± Mo Yuzhen didn¡¯t expect Bai Lin to have the time to come over even though she had gotten off work early. It seemed like he was very concerned about her. She sent her location over and walked to the intersection to wait for Bai Lin¡¯s car. Because mo Yuzhen was an engaged woman and not a free woman, she knew that she had to know her limits. For example, she was worried that there would be reporters waiting at the scene after work. It was common for them to film outside. A lot of celebrity gossip revealed that it was at this time when actors and celebrities were not paying attention that they were secretly photographed, which led to scandals and rumors, which put them in a difficult situation to explain. Mo Yuzhen came to the intersection to wait. As a woman who was already engaged, she did not want to be secretly photographed by the media and get into another man¡¯s luxury car. Ten minutes later, a luxurious black land Rover stopped in front of mo Yuzhen. Mo Yuzhen hesitated for a moment, thinking that it would be better to sit in the front row. Or should he be more reserved and sit in the back row? After all, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with President Bai and Bai Lin, so it was important to leave an impression on them every time. She had to maintain her best condition. Chapter 272 Chapter 272: Chapter 272-surpassing the worse Just as mo Yuzhen was hesitating for a few seconds, the door to the passenger seat opened from the inside. Bai Lin turned sideways, a polite and charming smile on his face, and said in his pleasant baritone voice,¡± ¡°Yu Zhen, quickly come in.¡± Mo Yuzhen no longer hesitated. This was exactly what she wanted. After putting on the seat belt, the car started. ¡°Is the air conditioner too cold?¡± Bai Lin said with concern. ¡°Oh, I won ¡®t, I won¡¯ T. I¡¯m alright.¡± Mo Yuzhen was really a little nervous, even a little embarrassed. Although she had dealt with Bai Lin before, she had never had a private date with him. Soothing light music was playing in the car, and Mo Yuzhen would look out the window from time to time. Bai Lin asked some light topics out of concern, all about work. The two of them came to a private room in a special Chinese restaurant. After they sat down, Bai Lin took out a bouquet of roses from somewhere and handed it to mo Yuzhen. ¡°Yuzhen, this is for you. Treat it as a meeting gift after not seeing you for a long time.¡± ¡°Thank you, President Bai. You¡¯re so thoughtful. These roses smell so good.¡± Mo Yuzhen held the bouquet and sniffed it for a while before reluctantly putting it to the side. ...... Bai Lin only wanted to discuss the collaboration with mo Yuzhen and did not want to have anything to do with these women. These pretentious women were not his cup of tea. This time, he sent flowers and picked her up to show his sincerity and act like a good gentleman. In order not to have any misunderstandings with mo Yuzhen in the future, which would involve a lot of personal relationships, Bai Lin thought of another way to make mo Yuzhen happy while keeping a distance. ¡°Yu Zhen, I really didn¡¯t think that you would be taken so quickly.¡± Mo Yuzhen blushed. It seemed like everyone knew that she was engaged and had a fianc¨¦. There was no privacy in the lives of celebrities. These were all topics that people were concerned about. Seeing mo Yuzhen remain silent, Bai Lin added,¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not contacting you recently. When I found out, you were already engaged. I was still thinking that if we were fated, we could have been closer friends.¡± What? Mo Yuzhen could not believe her ears. What did Bai Lin mean by this? Could it be that he had once thought of dating her? Bai Lin had only mentioned it a little, but mo Yuzhen was already so happy that she hung her head shyly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can be good friends in the future. I¡¯m really happy to hear you say that. ¡± Mo Yuzhen couldn¡¯t care less about her embarrassment. Since Bai Lin had already said it, there was no need for her to hide it. ¡°President Bai, Bai Lin, may I call you by your name?¡± ¡°Of course, you sound nice.¡± ¡°Bai Lin, you do have a place in my heart, but I know there¡¯s a distance between us, so I never dared to get close. Although it¡¯s impossible between us, I¡¯m already satisfied to hear those words from you. Thank you.¡± Bai Lin took the initiative to go forward and hug mo Yuzhen. Mo Yuzhen¡¯s eyes were wet. She also let go of all her reservations and shyness and hugged Bai Lin tightly. ¡°Alright, Yuzhen. We can still be good friends, can¡¯t we?¡± Mo Yuzhen nodded, and when she looked at Bai Lin again, her eyes were filled with even more admiration and love, but there was already a distance between them. The dishes were all served, and Bai Lin gentlemanly helped mo Yuzhen pick up some food. There was only a single purpose for all his solicitous actions, and that was to make mo Yuzhen completely listen to his commands for the next topic. He knew what kind of situation a woman would be under to support and help a man with all her heart. The weight of feelings could not be measured by money. Halfway through the meal and half-drunk from the red wine, Bai Lin found an opportunity to talk to mo Yuzhen about the main topic. ¡°Yu Zhen, do you know that I¡¯ve been feeling very bitter in my heart recently?¡± Mo Yuzhen nodded. It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t heard of Bai Lin¡¯s news before. She looked at the man in front of her. Just a moment ago, he was still a tough man, but now, when he spoke of his suffering, he became a little pitiful. Mo Yuzhen¡¯s heart suddenly ached. ¡°Why? What was the reason? I know that there are a lot of problems in the noble families, but what exactly is going on?¡± Bai Lin deliberately raised his glass and drank two glasses of wine in a row. Mo Yuzhen grabbed his hand and told him to stop drinking and speak up. If she could help him, she would help him at any cost. ¡°Alright, Yuzhen, you¡¯re a good woman. I knew you¡¯re good to me. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that B * tch Chi Yuexi. She¡¯s the one behind this!¡± ¡°What? Or Chi Luoxi? How capable could she be? What right does she have to mess with you? To make you so sad? What good does it do for her?¡± Bai Lin continued,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you laughing at me, but that woman didn¡¯t have any good intentions. She, she¡¯s a senior in my school. Back then, because of this relationship, I got closer to her. But I didn¡¯t expect that she would have feelings for me, but I didn¡¯t agree, so ...¡± ¡°So what? what happened in the end?¡± Mo Yuzhen was a little anxious when she heard that. She had not expected Chi yaoxi to do such a shameless and obscene thing. These things were probably not exposed and were not photographed by the media. ¡°Chi Luoxi asked me out to the movies, the park, and even to a hotel on her own a few times. I rejected her a few times, but I didn¡¯t expect to offend her completely. She told me that she liked me, but I rejected her. She felt embarrassed and said that if we weren¡¯t lovers, we would become enemies.¡± ¡°What do you mean? I know her. She only has some skills in acting. How could she hurt you, Bai Lin?¡± Mo Yuzhen did not understand. ¡°That¡¯s what happened. She found an even more powerful man. Li Jingjing, Did you know? You know how powerful my Bai family¡¯s company is. We¡¯re involved in international trade, but Chi Yuexi and Li Jingjing were so miserable that I had no choice but to step down from my position. ¡± After Bai Lin finished speaking, he drank a few more glasses of wine. His eyes were red. Mo Yuzhen took the initiative and walked over, pulling the half-drunk Bai Lin into her arms. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so miserable by that B * tch Chi Yuexi, Bai Lin! But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her off. ¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Jiaojiao, what do you think we should do?¡± Chi Jianming asked in a weak voice. Hearing this, Chi Jiaojiao only felt more irritated. She was already so unlucky that she could die. Her so-called fianc¨¦, the second generation of a rich family, was now forcing her to think of ways to run the family business. Her so-called idea of being a rich wife was completely shattered. In this situation, Chi Jianming was still asking questions. What sin had she committed to have such a father and such a family? Yet, Chi Luoxi¡¯s life was so smooth-sailing and much better than hers. ¡°Dad, how would I know if you¡¯re asking me? if you¡¯re free, you¡¯d better ask your good daughter.¡± Chapter 273 Chapter 273: Chapter 273 let bygones be bygones Everything seemed to be unsuccessful and unhappy all because of Chi Luoxi. They both grew up in the Chi family. Now that she had the ability to be a big star, live in a mansion, and have such a powerful boyfriend, she actually didn¡¯t care about her own family. This was too outrageous! Chi Jiaojiao recalled Bai Lin¡¯s conversation with her. He would take care of the Lin family¡¯s business and cooperate with her to defeat that arrogant B * tch, Chi Luoxi. Since her parents were already old and there was no other way, Chi Jiaojiao placed her hopes on Bai Lin. She kept in contact with him and waited for the right time to stand on his side. She wanted to defeat Chi Luoxi, who was bullying her and looking down on her! Chi jiaoyue¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred. At the same time, in a private room of a luxurious hotel restaurant. Mo Yuzhen was interested in Bai Lin, and seeing Bai Lin¡¯s helpless look, her heart ached. ¡°Bai Lin, you don¡¯t have to worry. Your problems are my problems. I¡¯ve also long found Chi Luoxi an eyesore. I don¡¯t believe that bitch Chi Yuexi will always have her way!¡± This was what he wanted to hear and this was the result. Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were half-open, pretending to be drunk and dazed. He nodded solemnly and trustfully at mo Yuzhen, then hugged her tightly. This little bit of red wine was nothing to Bai Lin. He had used this little trick to put on a good show and to make mo Yuzhen loyal to him so that they could deal with Chi Luoxi together. Now, it seemed that he had successfully succeeded. Bai Lin was pleased with himself. The big plan of using women to deal with women had already begun. Chi Luoxi and Mo Yuzhen were still filming in the same film crew. Recently, she suddenly felt that mo Yuzhen¡¯s attitude towards her had become friendly and even closer. ...... For example, early in the morning, when Chi Luoxi had just arrived at the production team¡¯s office, mo Yuzhen had diligently walked over with a rag.¡± ¡°Yue Xi, wait a moment. Let me clean the desk. There¡¯s quite a lot of dust.¡± Chi Luoxi was a little dazed. Before she could say anything, mo Yuzhen had already cleaned the desk. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Feeling a little embarrassed, Chi Luoxi thanked him softly. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, have a seat. ¡± Mo Yuzhen didn¡¯t say much and walked away in a friendly manner. She even smiled gently at Chi Luoxi. Did the sun rise from the West? Chi Luoxi turned to look at mo Yuzhen. She saw that she was sitting in her seat normally and familiarizing herself with the script¡¯s lines. Other than that, her behavior was no different from usual. Let her be. Chi Luoxi did not think too much about it. It was good as long as they could work together as usual. Anyway, they were both busy with their own things. Occasionally, they would act together and work together. There was not much interaction between the two of them. On a rainy day, there was a scene that happened to be an outside scene. It was Chi yaoxi against mo Yuzhen. In the scene, the two people¡¯s relationship went from being at odds with each other to understanding each other. They could even become friends and confide in each other. The two characters in the show got off work and walked side by side on the road. They talked and laughed, discussing how to put on makeup and attend the banquet together. Although the two of them were incompatible in real life, they had to get into character when acting. With a bright smile on her face, Chi Luoxi greeted mo Yuzhen in the movie and the two of them walked back together. Chi luexi suddenly recalled that mo Yuzhen had been rather friendly to her today. She had not asked him about it and had not figured out the reason for it. As her thoughts ran wild, Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t pay attention to her steps and accidentally stepped on a small stone with her high heels. She lost control of her body and suddenly fell to the side. Chi luexi screamed in shock. If she really fell down, her high heels, knee-length skirt, and the hard road would definitely leave a scar on her leg. How could she film in the future? ¡°Ah~!¡± Chi Luoxi screamed in horror and closed her eyes, ready to face the misfortune of falling and breaking her skin. Chi luexi screamed as she closed her eyes. Suddenly, she felt as if she had fallen on something soft and meaty. It was not as painful as she had imagined. Chi Luoxi hurriedly opened her eyes to see mo Yuzhen lying on the side of the road in a sorry state. The satchel in her hand had been flung far away. She was currently lying on mo Yuzhen¡¯s body. Chi Luoxi was shocked, embarrassed, and also a little grateful. ¡®Mo Yuzhen was walking side by side with me just now, and she wasn¡¯t in front of me. Why did mo Yuzhen fall first, and I actually fell onto her?¡¯ It was also because mo Yuzhen had fallen first, her meaty body blocking the ground, that he had not been so injured. This was an accident, so the director called for a stop in time. Chi Luoxi hurriedly got up from mo Yuzhen¡¯s body, her face a little red as she apologized in embarrassment,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mo Yuzhen. Why did you fall down too? I ... I didn¡¯t mean to fall on you.¡± Mo Yuzhen hurriedly dusted off her body and stood up in an unsightly manner. With an unbothered smile on her face, she said to Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m stronger, so it¡¯s fine if I fall. But Luo Xi, your skin is soft and you need some protection. ¡± Upon hearing mo Yuzhen¡¯s words, even the stupidest person would understand the truth of the matter, making Chi Luoxi even more embarrassed. From the moment she entered the production team¡¯s office early in the morning, mo Yuzhen had been trying to get on her good side. However, Chi yaoxi could feel that mo Yuzhen¡¯s behavior was different from usual. It did not seem like she was trying to please her on purpose. Instead, she was treating her with great sincerity. There were no requirements or goals. They often filmed and worked together. If the two of them didn¡¯t have any conflicts, they would have a tacit understanding of each other. It was actually good for both of their acting careers. Chi yaoxi thought that if mo Yuzhen could change her bad temper and bad habits and become sincere and friendly to others, she should be more magnanimous and let bygones be bygones. He thought about how mo Yuzhen had taken the initiative to step forward and block him in order to prevent him from falling even more miserably. Looking at the dust on mo Yuzhen¡¯s body, Chi Yuexi could no longer harden her heart. She reached out and helped mo Yuzhen Pat the dust off her back. ¡°Thank you, mo Yuzhen.¡± Chi luexi¡¯s words made mo Yuzhen¡¯s smile bloom even more. It seemed like her hard work for the entire day had not gone to waste. Chi Luoxi was easily moved and basically did not put in much effort. This was exactly what mo Yuzhen wanted. Trust between the two of them was extremely important. Only when Chi Luoxi had complete trust in her would things go smoothly in the future. Mo Yuzhen smiled at Chi yaoxi in a friendly manner and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re welcome. ¡± In the past, they often had conflicts with each other. Mo Yuzhen glanced at Chi Luoxi shyly and sincerely said,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, it was my fault in the past. I was always looking for trouble and was jealous. Can you forgive me?¡± Chapter 274 Chapter 274: Heat stroke Seeing Chi Luoxi staring at her in a daze without saying a word, mo Yuzhen continued,¡± ¡°Now I know my mistake. I should be more humble and learn from you if I¡¯m not good at my major. I hope we can be good colleagues and friends in the future, okay?¡± Chi luexi stared at mo Yuzhen. She had not expected mo Yuzhen to say such words of self-awareness. She had apologized, blamed herself, and even put down her pride and dignity to express her goodwill. Chi yaoxi even felt a little ashamed of herself, for she was not as progressive as mo Yuzhen. Early in the morning, when mo Yuzhen had taken the initiative to help her clean her table, Chi Yuexi had even suspected that mo Yuzhen had some ill intentions. Thinking about it now, the two of them actually did not have any major conflicts between them, and Mo Yuzhen did not have to fawn over him for anything. This was all because mo Yuzhen¡¯s thinking had improved. She just wanted to forget about the past and be friends with him. When he saw mo Yuzhen at the side, his brows furrowed. There seemed to be an injury on his leg, but he couldn¡¯t see where it was. It seemed to hurt from the fall, and he kept limping as he walked forward, looking a little uncomfortable. In order to show her sincerity, Chi luexi smiled at mo Yuzhen and nodded. She even took the initiative to hold mo Yuzhen¡¯s arm and half-supported her as the two of them walked forward. From an unknown perspective, mo Yuzhen¡¯s expression turned gloomy, and her eyes were filled with excitement, evil, and greed. Mo Yuzhen was cheering in her heart, clapping for her own outstanding acting talent. This was exactly the result mo Yuzhen wanted. Only when her relationship with Chi Luoxi improved, and it would be best if they became more intimate, would she be able to complete the task Bai Lin had given her more smoothly. For the next few days, mo Yuzhen and Chi Yuexi were very close and friendly. However, they didn¡¯t try to please him. The two of them worked and cooperated as usual. ...... Chi luexi also felt that this was a normal colleague relationship, unlike the past where they would be hostile and dislike each other the moment they met. Not only would it affect their personal emotions, but it would also sometimes affect the effect of their filming. In recent days, the weather had been hot, especially in the afternoon. The sun was very strong. Chi Luoxi was very afraid of the sun. Even though she had a parasol with her, she would not go out easily. In order to rush for time, the crew let everyone eat lunch in the temporary office at noon, then sat on the stool to rest for a while. They started work early in the afternoon and tried to get off work earlier in the evening to rest. Everyone was also used to the crew¡¯s rushed work arrangements. Mo Yuzhen was still quite active. Even in the hot weather, she would still run to the small store tens of meters away after lunch every day to buy some drinks and share them with a few good friends in the office, so that everyone could cool down and relieve the summer heat. ¡°Here, a cup of lemon tea for each of you. Take it, the one in the refrigerator is refreshing.¡± Mo Yuzhen bought another big bag of lemon tea in the afternoon and distributed one to each of her colleagues. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with happy smiles, and they were all grateful for mo Yuzhen¡¯s generosity and the hard work she had put in to make this trip despite the hot afternoon. Seeing Chi Luoxi standing at the back, mo Yuzhen walked over, picked up a cup of lemon tea and handed it to her.¡± ¡°Yue Xi, this lemon tea with vanilla flavor is delicious. Here you go, take it!¡± Mo Yuzhen saw that Chi Luoxi was still a little hesitant to accept it, so she directly stuffed it into her hands. Her colleagues chattered and chatted happily. Feeling a little tired, Chi Yuexi sat on the sofa and took a nap for half an hour. A few days of filming had gone unprecedentedly smoothly. Chi Luoxi felt that her life was finally on the right track. Bai Feng had returned to his position as the CEO of the Bai family¡¯s company. Bai Lin didn¡¯t have the power he had in the past, and he didn¡¯t continue to find trouble. Xiao Ye¡¯s company was developing normally. The jewelry company that she had invested in with him was also getting more and more orders. Every weekend, Li Jingjing would come to pick her up and take her and the little guy out to play. Sometimes they would go out for dinner, and sometimes they would go to Li Jingjing¡¯s Villa for dinner. His father and stepmother, who often took the initiative to cause trouble, had not contacted each other recently. This meant that everything was fine and there were no major problems. Chi luexi felt a little satisfied. She liked such a peaceful and smooth life, even if it was uneventful and ordinary. Recently, Li Jingjing would occasionally give her flowers and small gifts. At first, Chi Luoxi was too embarrassed to accept them. Later, Li Jingjing explained that this was the treatment that a child¡¯s mother should receive. Chi yaoxi smiled and accepted it gladly. There were only a few days left before the filming started, so she often ate and drank the things mo Yuzhen gave her. Chi Luoxi felt a little apologetic. The next day, when she went to shoot again, she went to the breakfast shop early and packed a few servings of soup dumplings, deep-fried dough sticks, deep-fried pancakes, bread, cakes, and other breakfast. She brought them to the crew office and asked her colleagues to have breakfast together. When they saw mo Yuzhen grinning as she picked up a piece of cream bread and ate it, her mouth accidentally covered in white cream, the film crew burst into laughter. Chi luexi hurriedly took out a tissue from her backpack and handed it to mo Yuzhen. The two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding and laughed non-stop. At noon, mo Yuzhen ran to the small shop outside as usual and painstakingly carried back a large bag of various drinks, taking the initiative to distribute them to her colleagues. In the end, he handed Chi Luoxi a box of lemon tea. ¡°Come, Yao Xi, do you like this taste? It¡¯s the same as yesterday ¡®s, vanilla and lemon. ¡± Chi Luoxi smiled and nodded.¡±Thank you, beautiful Yu Zhen. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s the most thoughtful every day.¡± Mo Yuzhen smiled slyly and glanced at Chi Yuexi.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to be a good woman like you. Thank you all for giving me this opportunity to serve you.¡± This time, mo Yuzhen spoke as she inserted the straw into Chi Luoxi¡¯s Cup of lemon tea before passing it to her. Chi yaoxi smiled as well. In the end, she took a big sip of the lemon tea and even gave mo Yuzhen a thumbs up. As usual, after eating and drinking tea, everyone would take a quiet rest. Mo Yuzhen leaned against Chi Luoxi and sat on the sofa. ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯ll wake you up later.¡± Mo Yuzhen said concernedly to Chi luexi. After saying that, she even covered her with a sunblock from her bag. ¡°The air conditioner is a little cold. Cover yourself up and be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Perhaps it was because she had stayed up late last night, but Chi Luoxi did feel different from usual. She suddenly felt a little tired and her head was a little dizzy. She should rest well and would probably be fine after she woke up. ¡°Why do I feel a little dizzy? I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. Yuzhen, wake me up when it¡¯s time. ¡± ¡°Dizzy? What was going on? Did you not sleep well because you were too tired? Or a little heat stroke?¡± Mo Yuzhen reached out and touched Chi Luoxi¡¯s forehead before caressing her arm in concern.¡± ¡°No fever. Do you think it¡¯s serious, Luo Xi? Do you want to go and take a look?¡± Chapter 275 Chapter 275: Chapter 275 forcefully taken away Chi leixi shook her head and said,¡± ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll be fine once I wake up. I only went to bed at one last night, so I probably didn¡¯t rest well.¡± Mo Yuzhen nodded.¡±Then I¡¯m relieved. Go to sleep. Sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll wake you up in a while.¡± Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t reply and seemed to have fallen asleep. Mo Yuzhen even deliberately shook Chi Luoxi a few times.¡± ¡°Hey, luexi, luexi, do you want to drink some hot water?¡± There was no movement. Chi yaoxi seemed to be in deep sleep. She did not react to mo Yuzhen¡¯s shaking and pushing. She leaned back and fell on the sofa with her eyes closed. Mo Yuzhen¡¯s eyes turned fierce, a cold glint in them, feeling smug. She didn¡¯t expect the paper tiger Chi luexi to be so easy to deal with. She had bribed her without anyone knowing and even made her drink the fruit juice that had been drugged, making her faint. It was not up to her to decide what to do next! Mo Yuzhen¡¯s smile became evil and devious. He didn¡¯t expect the medicine to take effect so quickly and so violently. The lemon tea that Chi Yuexi drank contained a whole packet of knockout powder. With such a large dosage, it would probably take her at least half a day to regain consciousness. ...... Mo Yuzhen was not in a hurry. There was naturally someone behind all this. He had only done it in passing. If there were any negative consequences, it would be because of Chi leixi¡¯s own sins. She could take revenge for the humiliation she had suffered before, and she could also gain the favor of the young hunks she liked. It was just a simple matter, so why not? Mo Yuzhen also leaned back on the sofa with her eyes closed, pretending not to know anything. If something were to happen this time, the colleagues in the crew would not suspect him. After all, he was now a good, hardworking, and generous colleague who was popular with everyone. It had been a long time since he had made up with Chi Luoxi. If anything happened to her, his identity and role would not arouse any suspicion. Mo Yuzhen was impressed by her own wits and intelligence, as she had been able to set up the trap smoothly. If he destroyed Chi yaoxi this time, then he would have one less strong competitor for the Best Actress award at the next Golden Eagle Award Art Festival. He could use his connections and win the Best Actress award! The half-hour break passed quickly. Everyone opened their drowsy eyes and slowly got into working mode. Mo Yuzhen also pretended to call out to Chi yaoxi, who was lying on the sofa at the side and looked like she had yet to wake up,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, wake up. It¡¯s time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time. Let¡¯s start working!¡± A few colleagues from the same crew called out as they walked out of the filming location. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t react. In order to put on a show for everyone, mo Yuzhen called out again,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, you¡¯re awake. It¡¯s time to film.¡± A colleague came over and asked,¡±what¡¯s the matter?¡± Sister luexi is that tired? You¡¯re still not up?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. Just now, she said that she felt a little heatstroke and a little dizzy. You guys go first and tell her to sleep a little more. When she wakes up later, if there¡¯s nothing else, go and film. If she still doesn¡¯t feel well, ask her to see a doctor.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± After everyone had left the temporary office, mo Yuzhen closed the office door and picked up her phone to make a call. ¡°You can come over now. Don¡¯t bring anyone else. I can help you.¡± Mo Yuzhen put down the phone. She was still a little nervous as she waited. Although her heart was vicious, mo Yuzhen did not dare to commit murder or arson. She knew that those illegal activities would lead to jail. However, if he did that, would it cost Chi Luoxi her life if she remained unconscious for a long time? Mo Yuzhen slowly reached out her hand and placed it near Chi yaoxi¡¯s nostrils. She could feel her even breathing. Then, he reached out to touch Chi Luoxi¡¯s arm and body. There was still some warmth, similar to that of a normal person. He was still alive. Mo Yuzhen felt a little more at ease. It seemed like it would not be a big problem. As long as no lives were lost, he would not be implicated. Ten minutes later, someone knocked on the door. Mo Yuzhen opened the door and saw that Chi jiaoyue was alone. ¡°Hurry up and come in.¡± Chi zhijiao nodded and did not say anything. The two of them had met once under Bai Lin¡¯s arrangement and had already reached an agreement. They had their own goals, so they would work together to destroy Chi luexi. Chi Jiaojiao admired mo Yuzhen a little when she saw Chi luexi lying on the sofa with her eyes closed and not moving. It should not be that easy to trick Chi luexi into drinking the drug. This woman wasn¡¯t ordinary, and she was vicious enough. It was better to stay away from such a woman after the matter was settled. He didn¡¯t want to cause other trivial matters and add to his troubles. ¡°Come, give her a hand. Let¡¯s help her up.¡± Mo Yuzhen said to Chi Jiaojiao as she felt that Chi Luoxi was quite heavy. Chi mingjiao looked slightly stronger and had more strength. She reached out and carried Chi yaoxi up. ¡°Just carry her out, the car is outside.¡± The two of them were about to stand up with Chi Luoxi in their arms and help her out slowly. As long as they got into the car, their plan would be completed. Who knew that just as he carried Chi Luoxi up and had yet to walk away, he heard the sound of footsteps from outside. It was a little messy. It seemed like they were not alone. ¡°Someone¡¯s coming! Quickly put it down!¡± Hearing mo Yuzhen¡¯s words, Chi jiaoyue was also very nervous and quickly let go. Chi yaoxi almost fell to the ground, but fortunately, mo Yuzhen had not let go of Chi yaoxi¡¯s arm. The two of them pushed and shoved each other a few more times before they placed Chi yaoxi back in her original position, as if she was still asleep and had not moved at all. As expected, a colleague came back to get some things. When she saw Chi Luoxi still sleeping on the sofa, she looked at mo Yuzhen in shock. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would wake her up? Are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I just read the script. There¡¯s no important scene to shoot in the afternoon. Why don¡¯t we let her rest more? or if she¡¯s still dizzy, I¡¯ll take her to the doctor later. ¡± The colleague nodded in agreement, took her things and was about to leave when she turned to look at Chi jiaoyue and asked, ¡°Eh? Who was this? What are you doing in our office? Sister Yufei, are they your friends?¡± ¡°Um ...¡± Mo Yuzhen was a little flustered, not knowing how to answer. Originally, the first step of the plan would have been successfully completed if the two of them carried Chi luexi out. Mo Yuzhen did not expect that there would be a colleague who would return to the office to get something. Not only did her colleagues discover that Chi Luoxi was still asleep, but they also discovered that Chi Jiaojiao, an outsider in the office, was also there. Mo Yuzhen hesitated, not knowing how to introduce Chi jiaoyue. If she said something wrong, she was afraid it would cause other problems in the future. Chi jiaoyue could see mo Yuzhen¡¯s dilemma and immediately continued,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m chi Luoxi¡¯s younger sister. I¡¯m here to bring my sister back.¡± ¡°What? To bring sister Yue Xi back at this time? She still has to film in the afternoon?¡± The crew members felt a little strange when they heard Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s words, not knowing what this sister meant. Chapter 276 Chapter 276: Why at the hotel The colleagues from the production team had asked out of concern, but mo Yuzhen and Chi Jiaojiao became even more nervous and uneasy when they heard someone ask. The fewer people who knew about Chi Luoxi¡¯s matter, the better. The quieter it was, the better. Mo Yuzhen was speechless for a moment, not knowing how to explain. She looked at Chi jiaoyue. Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s brain worked quickly and she came up with a far-fetched reason: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my dad¡¯s birthday today. I¡¯m here to pick up my sister.¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s colleague was still a little confused and asked,¡± ¡°You¡¯re taking her away now? Then sister Luo Xi won¡¯t be filming in the afternoon?¡± Mo Yuzhen quickly took over the topic,¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. There aren¡¯t many scenes for Luo Xi in the afternoon. I¡¯m preparing to help her apply for half a day¡¯s leave from the director so that it won¡¯t affect work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll go out first. ¡± The crew members didn¡¯t say much. They greeted them, took the props, and went out. Mo Yuzhen and Chi jiaoyue looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. He had almost been discovered. If someone had suspected him, it would have been troublesome. All the preparation work would have been wasted. ...... ¡°Come quickly, help her out.¡± Mo Yuzhen called out anxiously, hurriedly chasing this slut away, afraid that someone would come in and ask more questions. She was still on set. If something happened here and caused trouble, she would appear stupid and incompetent. She wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it to Bai Lin. Chi Jiaojiao also wanted to end the battle quickly, so the two of them half-supported and half-pulled Chi Luoxi, and it took a few minutes to pull her into the car. Chi jiaoyue also followed in and sat down. ¡°Sir, go to Xiang Yu hotel, Wangjiang Road.¡± Mo Yuzhen watched as the car slowly turned and drove away, finally feeling more at ease. What? She remembered that Chi Jiaojiao had called him ¡®master¡¯. Could it be an unfamiliar driver? Why didn¡¯t you call an acquaintance to drive you for such a big matter? Mo Yuzhen did not know Chi jiaoyue very well, and did not know if this woman was reliable. However, that was no longer within his control. Bai Lin would make other arrangements, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Mo Yuzhen looked at the scene. There was nothing much to tidy up, so she hurriedly walked out of the studio and explained to the director that Chi Luoxi had to take half a day off. Chi Jiaojiao was sitting in the back seat. When she saw Chi Luoxi lying limply in the back seat, there was no pity in her eyes. Instead, there was even a hint of ridicule. He had too many enemies after all. He never expected that Chi Luoxi, who had always been showing off her strength and acting all high and mighty in front of him, would also end up in such a state today. Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s face was full of mockery. She even thought of the sad scene of Chi yaoxi¡¯s reputation being destroyed and her acting career being ruined. The taxi driver seemed to have sensed that something was wrong with the person behind him, so he turned his head slightly and asked,¡± ¡°Is your friend alright? Do you want to send her to the hospital?¡± Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s thoughts returned to reality. There were other people in the car. She quickly put on a smile and said casually,¡± ¡°No need, just drive. My friend is drunk, so I¡¯ll just take her to the hotel to rest.¡± The chauffeur didn¡¯t say anything else and drove quietly. ~~ When Chi Luoxi woke up, she still felt a little dizzy. She slowly opened her eyes and massaged her temples. When Chi luexi saw the different walls and curtains, she was shocked when she looked at her surroundings. In the hotel? Why was he at the hotel? She widened her eyes in surprise and took a closer look. How did she become like this? her clothes were untidy, her shoulders were bare, her stomach was covered with a thin layer of quilt, and her long legs were exposed. ¡°Ah!¡± Chi Luoxi covered her mouth and tried her best not to scream. Why was there a man sleeping beside her? Who was this person? Why was she with him? Chi luexi was shocked and furious. She was confused and did not know what had happened. This man didn¡¯t look very old and was a full fresh meat. He also looked a little familiar. Was he also in the entertainment and film industry? Oh my God! What, what was going on? How did he get to the hotel? How did this man sleep with her? Chi luexi clutched her hair tightly and stimulated her brain to sober up. She tried hard to recall, but she could not remember the details. He didn¡¯t have time to think anymore, he had to leave this place quickly! Chi Luoxi picked up the clothes that were scattered all over the floor and put them on haphazardly. The more flustered she was, the more difficult it was for her to put them on. Chi Luoxi was so anxious that she broke out in a sweat. Just as she was about to put on her clothes and run away to leave this damn place, the door to the room opened from the outside. Chi leixi stood there in shock, not knowing what to do. A group of media reporters swarmed in with professional cameras and aimed at Chi Luoxi, taking photos from all angles. Before Chi Luoxi could figure out what was going on, the media reporters took many photos of her from different angles and her clothes in a mess. Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t stop them and knew that this was bad. There were so many media reporters here. Someone must have set a trap and framed her! Chi Luoxi frowned and was flustered. She could not explain herself and her mind was blank as she watched them take photos randomly. An even more inconceivable scene appeared. The little Star, who was sleeping on the bed, didn¡¯t mind being a busybody. He actually got out of bed and walked down with his upper body bare and his lower body only wrapped in a bath towel. Chi luexi did not know him at all. She glared at him with all her might, hoping that he would stop and not come any closer. However, the young hunk acted as if he didn¡¯t see it and completely ignored Chi luexi¡¯s intentions. He even deliberately walked up to her and hugged her unkempt waist. ¡°My dear, don¡¯t be shy, okay? it¡¯s no big deal if you¡¯ve been found out. If it really can¡¯t be done, let¡¯s just go public. We¡¯ve been together for a long time anyway, what do you think?¡± Chi leixi was shocked. Who was this little boy? Who¡¯s with him! How could he say something like this without any rhyme or reason? And in front of so many reporters! At first, the reporters took pictures and asked her who this man was, whether she had been dating him in private, and whether her original boyfriend, Xiao Moumou, was a fake. Chi luexi was speechless. She knew that the more she spoke, the more the reporters would get hold of her and question her. If they asked too many questions, it would be even more difficult for her to protect herself. When the reporters heard what the young man said to Chi Luoxi, they were even more agitated. ¡°Heavens! Is this for real?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect miss Chi to have such a different taste. She¡¯s a fan of both young and old!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a big imagination. I heard that dating a young man can make a woman stay young forever!¡± ¡­¡­ Under the waves of laughter and ridicule from the entertainment media reporters, Chi Yuexi¡¯s expression darkened. Why was he in the hotel when he woke up so early in the morning? Chapter 277 Chapter 277: Vicious scam When did he arrive? How did she come to the hotel? Chi leixi tried her best to recall, but she could not recall anything related to it. What had happened? What was happening? Could it be that I have partial memory loss? Chi luexi did not know what had happened. She frowned slightly and could not figure out the reason for the current unexpected situation. She remained silent and did not dare to speak. That young hunk stood beside Chi Luoxi without leaving her. Both of them were disheveled and they were very close to each other, looking very ambiguous to outsiders. Seeing that Chi Luoxi was silent, the reporters started a new round of verbal attacks. ¡°Miss Chi Yuexi, may I ask if this is your new boyfriend? Or have they always been in contact?¡± There were even entertainment reporters who deliberately caused trouble and directly asked without shame, ¡°May I ask if miss Chi Luoxi¡¯s taste has changed and you like to sleep with young, fresh meat recently?¡± Chi Luoxi was angry and depressed. She pulled a long face but did not dare to say anything. When the male idol at the side saw that the entertainment reporter was getting closer and closer to Chi luexi, he deliberately got closer to her and even put his arm around her shoulder intimately. He deliberately said to her,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, I don¡¯t mind disclosing our secret.¡± Chi luexi glanced at the young man and tried to shake off his arm that was around her shoulder. However, he placed his stinky hands on her waist instead, appearing even more intimate. ...... The media reporters present hurriedly took photos of the young man and Chi Luoxi¡¯s intimate posture from all angles. Chi Luoxi was angry and anxious, but she could not break free. Chi leixi tried her best to remain silent. Keeping quiet was the most effective way to deal with those annoying media reporters. The reporters had already taken enough photos. Regardless of whether Chi Luoxi responded or not, the scene at the scene and the intimate photo of Chi Luoxi and the male idol together were the most powerful proof. More than 40 minutes later, the media reporters finally dispersed. Chi luexi turned around and was about to scold the little boy who had deliberately put on an act in front of the reporters and pretended to be intimate with her when she saw that he had already swiftly put on his clothes and was about to leave. Chi leixi was indignant. What the hell was this! She was disheveled early in the morning and was facing so many media reporters. What was going on? Who could he reason with! ¡°Who are you? Who asked you to come?¡± Chi luexi leaned against the door, wanting to ask for the reason. Who knew that this young boy didn¡¯t seem afraid at all. Instead, he smiled at Chi luexi with a disdainful expression and said calmly,¡± ¡°Miss Chi Luoxi, I think you¡¯ve asked the wrong question. I don¡¯t know why you came to my room. You even took the initiative to get into my bed. By right, I should be the innocent victim and the one being harassed, okay?¡± Chi Luoxi was speechless when she heard the boy¡¯s words. She really did not know what was wrong with her. When were they coming up to the hotel? And why did she come to the hotel? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m a generous person. I don¡¯t want to pursue your responsibility. Take your time to think about it. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The little boy glanced at Chi Luoxi with a mocking look, then opened the door and left. Chi leixi wanted to cry but had no tears. What exactly was going on! As she thought about it slowly, she remembered that she was still filming yesterday. She was a little tired after lunch and seemed to be a little dizzy, so she took a short nap. However, in the end ... Chi Luoxi patted her head and was so anxious that she could not speak. She had no impression of what happened after that. He was really unlucky! She couldn¡¯t stay here for long, so she hurriedly put on her clothes and left the hotel. Just as she got into a car and was about to reach home, Chi yaoxi received a call from her manager, sister Ming. ¡°Yexi? Where are you? What happened?¡± Sister Ming¡¯s anxious voice was heard. Chi yaoxi answered the phone helplessly. ¡°I, I don¡¯t remember what happened. I was still filming yesterday and I was already at the hotel this morning. I ...¡± Chi luexi did not even know where to start. ¡°AI! I¡¯ve already told you, why didn¡¯t you pay attention to it? how could you say you didn¡¯t know that such a thing had happened? Who did he come into contact with? Who did he offend? Is someone trying to frame you again?¡± Sister Ming¡¯s series of angry and anxious questions made sense to Chi Yuexi. Recently? Everything seemed to be going smoothly, and he didn¡¯t offend anyone, right? Chi leixi switched on her phone and went online. Indeed, news about her had made it to the hot search again! Photos of a single person in disheveled clothes, half-naked in a hotel, and intimate photos with a young man were exposed on the internet and received more and more attention. There were comments, reposts, and enthusiastic viewers and fans. The news was pushed to the top of the hot search list in less than an hour. ¡°Is this true? How can our idol do this?¡± ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t talk about idols anymore. It¡¯s embarrassing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s real? isn¡¯t it obvious? Many media reporters reported the same content, and those reporters took the photos at the scene. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s actually a woman who¡¯s not as good as she looks! She looks so innocent, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so into young hunks!¡± ¡°The B * tch side of him has finally been caught and exposed!¡± There were all sorts of comments on the internet, and Chi Luoxi wanted to cry but had no tears. The good image that she had built up over the years was destroyed just like that. In an instant, Chi luexi¡¯s reputation was completely ruined and the audience¡¯s curses rose and fell continuously. Some fans were even more outrageous. When they had been flattering Chi luexi, they had been currying favor with her. Now that they saw Chi luexi¡¯s real photo being exposed, they cursed her even more in disappointment. Chi Luoxi shook her head helplessly and dragged her heavy feet back home. Chi Luoxi plopped onto the sofa as soon as she entered the room, feeling weak all over. There were nurses and nannies walking around in the living room. When they saw that Chi Luoxi did not look well, they all came forward to ask her out of concern. Chi Luoxi could only wave her hand and say that she was fine, saying that she was a little tired. She decided to return to her room directly. Without even changing her clothes, Chi Yuexi lay on the bed, buried her head in the blanket, and started crying. Life was too difficult! Chi luexi recalled that she had been acting seriously and being a good person ever since she graduated. She had also experienced ups and downs and experienced all sorts of setbacks. However, he had thought that everything had been peaceful during this period of time, and he finally did not have to worry about any accidents happening. How could he have been humiliated by such a scam? Who was the one who was going against her? she was too vicious. She might even ruin her acting career by framing others like this! After she vented out all her pent-up feelings and cried, Chi Luoxi felt a little better. After crying for more than ten minutes, Chi Kexi¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. Since it had already happened, he could only adjust his mentality and face it. Think of a way to find out who¡¯s the one who¡¯s against me. Chapter 278 Chapter 278: Discussion behind people¡¯s backs You also have to pay attention to the details of your life and keep a distance from others, because you don¡¯t know who your real enemy is. Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but turn on her computer and go online to see what the reporters and audience were talking about. As expected, many hot topics related to Chi Luoxi and some unspoken black materials appeared on the internet. They said that Chi yaoxi¡¯s smooth development in the film and television industry was due to the unspoken rules. It was said that Chi Luoxi had dated a few female confidants at the same time, relied on rich men, and used improper means to accumulate money for her acting career. Then, she would spend a lot of money to buy roles at the appropriate time. They said that in order to get close to a rich man and make herself more beautiful and outstanding, Chi leixi had spent her sugar daddy¡¯s money to go overseas for plastic surgery, which was why she looked like this today. Chi leixi looked at the screen that was filled with negative news about her. There were many comments below. Some of them were fighting for her and said that rumors were harmful. However, most of them were suspicious of Chi keixi. With the negative news and pictures there, people couldn¡¯t help but have wild imaginations and suspicions. As the netizens ¡®negative comments increased, many of her original fans started to leave and were no longer loyal to Chi Luoxi. After seeing the news on the internet about her making so many big mistakes, many unreasonable people gave up on her. AI! Although Chi luexi had experienced many ups and downs in her acting career, this was the first time she had faced such a heavy blow and received such negative news with concrete evidence. She was at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do. He had discussed with sister Ming whether they should hold a press conference to deal with the public relations and make things clear. However, sister Ming said that they couldn¡¯t do that. If they did that, it would only make the matter worse. They had to wait for more time. Now that it was brewing, they couldn¡¯t stop it even if they wanted to. They had to think of other ways. ...... Chi Luoxi thought about it a lot and only slept for a few hours that night. The next day, she went to the set to film with heavy dark circles under her eyes. She took a taxi to the office early in the morning and heard people talking about her before she even entered. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. The usually proud and enigmatic Chi luexi actually did such a thing behind her back. She even likes young hunks who are so much younger than her!¡± Someone beside him laughed. ¡°Haha ... Don¡¯t say that the grapes are sour because you can¡¯t eat them. They¡¯re so fresh and tender, don¡¯t you like them?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking the wrong person. I like girls who are a few years older than me. Is it fun to be with a young hunk? What¡¯s the difference between that and a younger brother?¡± ¡°Sigh, actually, I¡¯ve already noticed that Chi luexi had plastic surgery. Her face shape is different from before.¡± ¡°Really, I¡¯ll take a good look when she comes later, haha ...¡± Chi luexi did not expect that the colleagues who had been with her for so long and had been filming with her would also have such distrust towards her. Chi leixi gently pushed open the office door and the discussion inside stopped abruptly. A few of her colleagues greeted her as usual.¡± ¡°Morning, sister Yue Xi is here.¡± ¡°Morning!¡± Chi Luoxi replied politely. She could clearly feel that the way her colleagues looked at her was different from before. They seemed to be examining, suspicious, and even a little disdainful. Perhaps it was because she wasn¡¯t focused on one thing, or perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t sleep well due to the public opinion on the internet these few days, Chi Luoxi¡¯s filming condition today was very different from before. Two of the plays that were only a few minutes long had actually been remade twice. Even the director was so anxious that he scolded loudly,¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi! Why are you so inattentive? One more shoot would waste a lot of everyone¡¯s time. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if a few of them added up to wait for you? Be more serious! One try!¡± Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t know why, but she was usually able to avoid mixing her personal feelings with her work emotions. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her today, but she couldn¡¯t concentrate and her filming was affected. Seeing the director¡¯s angry scolding, Chi leixi could only listen. She was indeed in the wrong. A day passed in a daze. Chi Kexi went home directly after work and fell into bed in a daze. He hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for the past few days and didn¡¯t have enough energy. It was no wonder that he couldn¡¯t concentrate. Chi Luoxi felt weak all over, as if something was wrong with her body. Do you have a fever? Usually, he would be covered in sweat after walking a few rounds, but why wasn¡¯t he sweating at all now? He even felt a little cold? Chi leixi took out the thermometer from the drawer of the bedside table to take her temperature. As expected, she had a fever of 39 degrees. For an adult, 39 degrees was already a very high temperature. No wonder he had been in a daze the entire afternoon and kept making mistakes during filming. It turned out that his body was calling the police. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. She was usually in good health and felt that she could basically get through small problems like fevers and colds. After finding the fever medicine from the medicine box, the weak Chi Luoxi drank it and went to bed without even eating dinner. An hour later, Chi leixi woke up drenched in sweat. It seemed that the medicine had taken effect. She quickly wiped the sweat off her body and went to the closet to get her pajamas, ready to take a hot shower. Just as she was about to go to the bathroom, Chi Luoxi¡¯s phone rang. She was stunned. Who could be calling at this time? Over the past few days, there had been a few anonymous Harassment calls, most of which were to scold her. Chi leixi was afraid of answering the calls. She walked to the head of the bed and looked at the phone that was still ringing. It turned out to be a call from her father at home. What did the old man want? He couldn¡¯t even protect himself and had enough things to deal with, so why didn¡¯t they stop and cause more trouble? After looking at the number, Chi yaoxi turned around and wanted to leave. She simply did not pick up the call. She didn¡¯t expect her phone to keep ringing, and it was annoying to hear it too much. Could something big have happened? why was he in such a hurry? ¡°Hello~¡± Chi Kexi still picked up the call. ¡°Yue Xi, are you alright? Are you alright?¡± His father, Chi Jianming¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Would he call to show concern? That was impossible. Chi yaoxi recalled that when she was at her most difficult and desperate moment, her father did not even call to console her. At that time, Chi Luoxi had been arrested by the police for no reason and was even mistaken for a murderer. Because of that case, her career had hit rock bottom, and she had terminated her contracts everywhere. She had even been urged to return the money and penalty fees. At that critical moment, Chi leixi¡¯s heart was extremely fragile. She thought that she was in a hopeless situation and even thought of a way to end it all. Even in such a difficult time, Chi yaoxi did not receive any words of comfort from her father, Chi Jianming, or her stepmother, li Lijuan. Chi yaoxi remembered that her two good friends, Xiao Ye and Li Qianqian, had tried their best to help her overcome her difficulties. Later on, she had the opportunity to take off again. Now, at this time, his father Chi Jianming called. Did he have some ulterior motive? Chapter 279 Chapter 279: Chapter 279-living really well ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m busy. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡± Chi leixi casually dealt with it and was about to hang up the phone. ¡°Luo Xi, don¡¯t hang up the phone so quickly. I¡¯m just calling to show my concern for you. Your mother has also heard about your situation and is very anxious.¡± Chi Jianming tried his best to speak as perfectly as li Lijuan had taught him, and his attitude was sincere. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Chi luexi said calmly. She was speaking from the bottom of her heart. For some reason, the two old fellows were still anxious. They should be laughing at them. What was there to be anxious about? The lie was too fake. According to their habits and way of doing things, if something happened to him, they should be laughing secretly and hitting him when he was down. ¡°Luo Xi, don¡¯t treat us like outsiders. We¡¯re a family after all. It¡¯s normal for us to quarrel. Which family doesn¡¯t quarrel? but now that there are outsiders bullying us, we should unite as a family and not let them bully us!¡± His father¡¯s words were so righteous that it really seemed like it. However, Chi yaoxi knew her family too well. Her father didn¡¯t have the courage to make such a decision on his own. This must have been her stepmother¡¯s idea. Since her stepmother had asked her father to call and show her concern, there must be some benefits to be gained. She was a person who would not get up early without benefits. At the thought of how they were looking for trouble, Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t want to keep in contact with them, lest things get worse. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯ll take care of the things on my side. You guys go ahead and do what you need to do.¡± Chi Jianming was a little anxious when he heard Chi Yuexi¡¯s tone. She didn¡¯t want his parents to get involved. ...... The old lady, li Lijuan, stood at the side and turned on the speaker. She was also listening attentively to Chi Luoxi¡¯s reply. Upon hearing Chi luexi¡¯s repeated refusal to let them participate, li Lijuan became anxious and kept winking at Chi Jianming, who was on the phone. She wanted him to persuade Chi luexi so that her family could help her. This was such a good opportunity. If he could speak up for Chi Luoxi and stand up for her as a family member, becoming the hero who helped Chi Luoxi settle this huge matter, their lives would be different in the future. By then, wouldn¡¯t he be the one to say anything? No matter what, he had to let the old man convince his celebrity daughter. In the face of danger, he had to help her, and he couldn¡¯t refuse! Of course, Chi Jianming understood what the old lady meant. What she said made sense. Hence, he tried his best to persuade Chi Luoxi to agree to her family¡¯s help. ¡°Luo Xi, I know that this matter has blown up and your reputation might be ruined. An actor¡¯s reputation is the most important. Even dad knows this, so you must also know it. Your mom also said that we can stand up and speak for you. It¡¯s too difficult to deal with it alone. ¡± Chi luexi paused for a moment. Logically speaking, if it was a normal family, it would be the simplest and most effective way to ask the family to help clarify the truth, but ... How could they be allowed to participate in such a chaotic relationship? Chi Yuexi did not want to have any relationship with them. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later. There¡¯s no need for that now. Let¡¯s take a look first. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. ¡± ¡°Hey, wait, Luo Xi, don¡¯t hang up yet. I know you¡¯re busy. Why don¡¯t you come home for dinner after you¡¯re done? we can have a good chat as a family. If there¡¯s anything, we can just talk it out. Now is your time of crisis, so we must unite against the outside world.¡± ¡°There are indeed a lot of things to deal with. It¡¯s busy and chaotic. We¡¯ll talk about it later. I¡¯m still busy. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Chi Luoxi finally hung up the phone and heaved a long sigh. If his father was a normal father, what he said would be very reasonable. However, Chi Luoxi was afraid that she would be involved with them. He would find trouble every two or three days and mess up his normal life. Now that they rarely contacted each other, they tried to separate and have no connection. Chi Yuexi shook her head in fear at the thought of being dragged into this matter again. Chi Luoxi felt much better after taking some cold medicine and sleeping. The rumors on the internet continued to spread. Chi Kexi¡¯s phone was constantly receiving calls from people. Some were to confirm the facts, some were to scold her, and some were to comfort her. She was already annoyed and confused to begin with, so she turned off her phone, not wanting to listen to their long-winded conversation. After work, she took a cab home. Before she reached her house, Chi yaoxi noticed a few familiar figures standing outside the courtyard. Chi leixi frowned again and sighed. He couldn¡¯t avoid it no matter how hard he tried. Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan were waiting at the door, holding something in their hands. When she saw Chi Luoxi get out of the car, li Lijuan hurriedly walked up and greeted her.¡± ¡°Luo Xi, it¡¯s time to get off work. Seeing how busy you are every day, I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t eat or sleep well. Your dad and I came over to take a look, and we also brought the green bean syrup we made at home. It¡¯s hot, so it can clear heat, detoxify, and lower your internal heat.¡± They had no choice but to quarrel again. These two were their elders and it seemed that they had been waiting at the door for a long time. Their foreheads were covered in sweat. What could Chi Luoxi do? she could only say,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to go through all that trouble. Thank you. ¡± Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s friendly attitude, li Lijuan glanced at Chi Jianming and winked at him, indicating that there was a chance. The two of them entered the house one after another, following Chi Yuexi. When the nanny saw that there were guests, she quickly poured some tea for them without the master¡¯s instructions. ¡°Thank you, thank you. We can do it ourselves. We¡¯re a family. You¡¯re welcome.¡± Li Lijuan was talking to the nanny. As he spoke, he observed Chi Yuexi¡¯s room. She used to live in a flat area, but now she was living in a luxurious villa. She even hired a nanny and servants. These days were really refreshing. Li Lijuan¡¯s heart was filled with even more intense jealousy than before. When outsiders saw her, they would often ask,¡±¡±You¡¯re Living a Good Life now. Your daughter is a celebrity and you have a lot of money. You can have as much as you want. You¡¯re really enjoying your old age!¡± Li Lijuan didn¡¯t say anything to the neighbors she wasn¡¯t familiar with. She just greeted them when she came in and out of the house. After all, dirty laundry shouldn¡¯t be aired in public. If others knew about their dirty laundry, they would still be the laughing stock in the end. Therefore, every time she encountered such a topic, Li Juan would always just laugh it off and not respond. However, li Lijuan became more and more depressed when she got home, and often lost her temper at her old man Chi Jianming. It was useless to scold him for giving birth to such an unfilial daughter. He was living a life of luxury, but his family could not benefit from it. If people knew about these scandals, they would laugh at him. Chi Jianming found it strange that his wife, li Lijuan, was in a daze and didn¡¯t speak. Chapter 280 - fake Chapter 280: Chapter 280 fake He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but Chi Jianming quickly pulled on the corner of her clothes and said,¡± ¡°Lijuan, cool down the green bean sugar water we brought from afar. Let Yue Xi drink it directly later.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± Li Lijuan returned to reality from her thoughts. She smiled and put the green bean syrup on the coffee table. ¡°Yao Xi, drink it when it¡¯s cold, don¡¯t put it in the refrigerator. Try not to drink frozen drinks, it¡¯s not good for a girl¡¯s health.¡± Since they were elders and had brought gifts, Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t have much to say. She nodded in agreement while guessing their intentions. They had come to his house early in the morning to wait. What exactly were they here for? ¡°Luo Xi, we also know what you did. We believe that you didn¡¯t do it. Someone must have framed you, right?¡± Chi Jianming knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for the old lady to say this directly, so he went straight to the point and took the initiative to mention it. ¡°That¡¯s right, Luo Xi. I heard that the reporters on the internet are writing nonsense and deliberately slandering your reputation. They even took photos of you. Those netizens have gone too far. They¡¯re bullying you!¡± Li Lijuan took advantage of this topic and observed Chi Luoxi¡¯s expression as she spoke. Chi luexi¡¯s originally calm face turned dark and long when she heard the news that damaged her reputation. As expected, Chi Luoxi was very concerned about this big deal. That¡¯s good. ...... As li Lijuan spoke, she sobbed and looked at Chi Luoxi with a resentful expression. ¡°Luo Xi, you don¡¯t have to worry. Your father and I will think of a way to help you clarify that matter. Your family will come forward to prove that you have always been a kind and well-behaved girl. You won¡¯t do anything rash at all. Those people are just slandering you!¡± Chi luexi lowered her head and didn¡¯t speak. She drank the bowl of green bean paste. It tasted pretty good and she hadn¡¯t had it in a long time. When li Lijuan saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s helpless expression, the sadness in her heart grew even stronger. After a while, she was so sad that she really started to sob. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this, luexi. You work so hard just to be successful. How could there be such a cruel and vicious bad person who specifically targeted you and destroyed your good reputation? Those bastards! Just you wait, Yue Xi, your dad and I will never let them off. The heavens have eyes, they will find out who is slandering you behind your back!¡± Li Lijuan¡¯s sobs really sounded like that. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth would think that she was really kind. She was angry and anxious about Chi Luoxi¡¯s matter, crying and scolding those who did bad things. Chi Jianming knew that it was time for him to persuade the old woman. ¡°Lijuan, don¡¯t be too anxious. The news on the internet spreads very quickly. I think the most important thing now is for our family to step forward and testify for Chi Luoxi to prove her innocence. We have to prove that she¡¯s not the kind of person that the news and media say she is. Someone is simply trying to frame her!¡± ¡°Right! Let¡¯s do this!¡± Li Lijuan immediately stopped crying. She looked at Chi yaoxi and advised her with a sincere expression,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, your father is right. The best way is for our family to come forward and testify. Although it¡¯s normal for our family to be noisy, but now that something big has happened to you, your reputation might be ruined. You won¡¯t be able to survive in the film and television industry in the future, so we have to hurry up and think of a solution. ¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t agree to it, neither saying yes or no, li Lijuan was very anxious and kept winking at Chi Jianming. Chi Jianming knew what the old lady meant. He glanced at Chi yaoxi and continued,¡± ¡°Your mother is right. I think we can just hold a press conference or call it a press conference. Don¡¯t you celebrities do that? Call the two of us and we¡¯ll help you clarify the matter in front of all the reporters. Won¡¯t the matter be resolved then?¡± Chi leixi slowly sipped on the green bean sugar water and declined to comment on their suggestion. Seeing the two elderly people chattering on about that matter, Chi Luoxi was annoyed. How could things be that simple? it was not a problem that could be solved with a few words. However, how could he think of a way to invite these two chattering gods away? Chi luexi raised her hand and looked at her watch. They had been sitting here for more than half an hour. She still had to video call the little fellow later, so it would be inconvenient for them to be around. Suddenly, Chi Luoxi thought of an idea and temporarily accepted their suggestion. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll think about this method first. If I need to hold a press conference, it¡¯s not up to me to decide. I need my agent to arrange it.¡± When li Lijuan heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words, she felt that there was hope. She said that she would consider it and that it was normal to know about it through the higher-ups in the unit. ¡°Is that so? you don¡¯t keep your word when you decide on your own matters?¡± Chi Jianming asked in confusion. Li Lijuan patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Old man, you¡¯re too backward. A big star actress like Chi luexi must have a group of people to serve her. A team and a manager, right, luexi? There¡¯s something that needs to be discussed first. ¡± Chi yaoxi nodded. Her stepmother, li Lijuan, indeed knew more than her honest father, Chi Jianming. It was no wonder that his father was often led by the nose by his stepmother and did not have his own opinions. After this topic was over, Chi leixi saw that the two of them were looking around her house and still had no intention of leaving, so she had to ask them to leave. ¡°I still have something to do later, you guys should go back first. As for the press conference, I¡¯ll call you again after I¡¯ve discussed it.¡± Li Lijuan and Chi Jianming looked at each other. They had thought that since they had come to Chi Luoxi¡¯s house to help her speak and do things, they would at least have dinner before leaving. They didn¡¯t expect her to say that she had something to do later and ask them to go back first. ¡°Oh, you still have something to do later, right? Are you going out for dinner?¡± Chi Jianming didn¡¯t want to leave so soon. He wanted to have a meal at his daughter¡¯s house before leaving, so he asked this question subconsciously. Li Lijuan saw Chi Jianming¡¯s cheeky look and was afraid that Chi Luoxi would annoy them, so she decided to stop and go back. ¡°You old man, what are you eating for? We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities in the future. Since Yue Xi is so busy, we won¡¯t disturb her. Let¡¯s go back first. ¡± Li Lijuan rolled her eyes at Chi Jianming, and pulled his arm again to let him get up. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Luo Xi, go ahead and do what you need to do. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Chi Luoxi sent the two of them to the door. Li Lijuan walked out of the door and turned back to remind Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t forget what we just said. Let us know immediately after you¡¯ve discussed it. We¡¯ll be waiting for your news at home.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you if I need anything.¡± Chapter 281 Chapter 281: Chapter 281 the rumor is hard to break Chi luexi¡¯s attitude had always been plain and she did not want to say thank you. Chi yaoxi knew Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan too well. She knew very well that they wouldn¡¯t do anything without benefits. They couldn¡¯t be so generous and kind, willing to help her so selflessly. There must be something behind this idea, or they wanted to gain some benefits from it. Chi yaoxi returned to the living room and called sister Ming.¡± ¡°Sister Ming, I would like to ask if it¡¯s a good time to do some PR and explain. I¡¯m worried that the matter will spread further and further and get out of hand.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? The more you do public relations, the more attention you¡¯ll get, and it¡¯s likely to have the opposite effect. Unless there¡¯s a better way to prove your innocence. ¡± Sister Ming knew that Chi Luoxi was feeling vexed, so she could only patiently explain to her and comfort her. A better way? Sister Ming¡¯s words reminded Chi leixi of the statement her father and stepmother had just made. ¡°Sister Ming, my father and stepmother just left. They came to my house and said that they wanted to help me. They said that they could come out and speak for me to clarify the truth and save the situation.¡± ¡°Oh? Do your parents have such high awareness now? He even thought of taking the initiative to speak up for you?¡± Chi yaoxi laughed at herself. ¡°I don¡¯t think they have a high level of awareness. I just know that they won¡¯t do anything without benefits.¡± ...... Sister Ming pondered for a moment after hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s words and immediately replied,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, what your parents said makes sense. This is the best solution we can think of at the moment. At present, only your family can prove your innocence and tell us how you have been dealing with people since you were young.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi leixi was a little surprised. Why did sister Ming say that too? ¡°Sister Ming, I was just mentioning it. I didn¡¯t want to deal with it this way. You know that our family¡¯s relationship is very messy. Besides, I don¡¯t want to get involved with them. It¡¯s too troublesome. Maybe they have a plan and are waiting for me. ¡± Chi leixi felt that her worries were not unfounded. In fact, she was scared of the schemes of her father Chi Jianming and her stepmother li Lijuan. ¡°I know what you¡¯re saying, but I don¡¯t have any ideas. This matter can¡¯t be rushed, so let¡¯s just wait and see. I¡¯ll discuss it with my team and see if there¡¯s a more suitable solution.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chi leixi was still very depressed. The rumors on the internet spread wider and wider. Chi leixi felt that her fame as a celebrity was not even as high as the current one, which was the focus of many netizens. She was simply notorious. Chi Luoxi sat on the sofa with a frown, unable to come up with a better solution. Her cell phone rang and she looked at her watch out of habit. It was not time yet. There were still about ten minutes to eighto¡¯ clock, which was the time she had agreed to meet the little fellow. It seemed that the little guy missed his mommy and could not wait any longer. Chi luexi quickly adjusted her facial expression. She did not want the adult¡¯s Affairs to affect the child¡¯s mood. ¡°Mommy, mommy!¡± As soon as the call went through, Chi Luoxi saw the little guy¡¯s cute smiling face. His childish voice could heal her depressed mood. Upon seeing the little fellow¡¯s lively and adorable appearance and hearing his crisp childlike voice, Chi luexi instantly felt the beauty of life. ¡°Baby, did you miss mommy? Why did he call so early? Do you have something to tell mommy?¡± In front of the little fellow, Chi luexi could not help but show a loving expression. The little fellow didn¡¯t say anything when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s question. He just smiled and blinked his eyes at her. ¡°Are you trying to stun mommy?¡± Chi Luoxi asked with a smile. The little guy¡¯s little mouth turned to the side, and he even pouted to signal that there was someone else beside him. Chi luexi could not understand what was going on and was speaking in riddles with the little fellow in the video. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll be honest with you. I didn¡¯t want to call you so early. It¡¯s just that daddy came home early today and he missed you so he called you earlier.¡± Chi yaoxi was stunned. She looked around but still did not see Li Jingjing. The little guy would not lie. He should be beside her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s your daddy. Is he home so early? Then you have to thank him on mommy¡¯s behalf. Thank him for thinking about your mommy even when he¡¯s busy. ¡± Since they were all teasing each other, Chi Luoxi was also mischievous for once. Not far away, Li Jingjing, who was silently watching the video, couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. ¡°Daddy, tell mommy.¡± The little guy immediately stuffed his phone into Li Jingjing¡¯s hands and ran off to watch the unfinished cartoon. Chi luexi saw that familiar and handsome face. There was a faint smile on his face and he looked much warmer than before. ¡°Have you eaten yet, Yue Xi?¡± A concerned greeting came from the other side. Chi leixi felt much better. Although things had been chaotic recently and he had not been able to sort out his thoughts, there was always someone who cared about him. There was always a good future to look forward to. ¡°I just ate a little for dinner. What about you?¡± ¡°I just got back. We¡¯ll have dinner later, so let¡¯s talk about you.¡± Li Jingjing knew that Chi leixi had once again made it to the top of the hot search list, and this time, the situation was even more complicated and worse. Although she hadn¡¯t seen Chi Luoxi in the past two days, Li Jingjing had been trying to help her. The internet was filled with photos of Chi Luoxi in disheveled clothes, all sorts of rumors that defamed her reputation, and all sorts of negative news that major media outlets were fighting to report. It was said that Chi Luoxi liked young hunks and that they were staying at a hotel late at night. They were discovered early in the morning and were caught by the media reporters. Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t interested in these pieces of news. She didn¡¯t doubt Chi Luoxi¡¯s character at all. Deep down, he was very certain that Chi Luoxi was not such a loose woman. The negative and nasty reports by the media were all nonsense and fake. There must be someone who was jealous of Chi Luoxi and wanted to mess with her on purpose. They had specially designed these vicious plots. People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being fat, that saying is right. Chi leixi had been popular in the entertainment industry for a long time and had won many awards. There were many people who wanted to scheme against her. Li Jingjing knew that even Chi Luoxi¡¯s family often schemed against her with bad intentions. Who was the instigator of this? Li Jingjing had already sent people to investigate, but there was no news yet. Chi Luoxi was very touched when she heard Li Jingjing say that she hadn¡¯t eaten yet and wanted to ask about her first. This was the person who truly wanted to help him. ¡°I just called sister Ming and she told me not to rush into public relations. Just now, my parents came to my house and said that they were willing to stand up and clarify the truth for me, but I know that they are people who only seek profit, so they shouldn¡¯t be so kind. ¡± Chapter 282 Chapter 282: Someone instructed them ¡°What sister Ming said makes sense. A public relations explanation for those rumors will be mistaken as a cover-up by unreasonable people. It¡¯s useless to spend a lot of money to suppress the comments now. It will relapse in the future. I¡¯ve already asked someone to investigate the source, so you have to endure it for a while. ¡± Li Jingjing comforted Chi Luoxi and tried to reason with her. Chi yaoxi understood that Li Jingjing¡¯s words made sense. However, it was useless to suppress this wave of comments. If they didn¡¯t stop at the beginning, they would start over again in the future. ¡°Yes, I understand. That¡¯s the only way. The innocent will be innocent. Let¡¯s ignore them for now.¡± Li Jingjing felt a little more at ease when she heard Chi Yuexi¡¯s calm tone. This woman had gone through too much suffering. She had fallen into the abyss again and again, but she could still face life calmly. Her kind, brave, and tenacious attitude made Li Jingjing¡¯s heart ache, but she also admired her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m relieved to hear that. Come over for dinner tomorrow. The little guy said he has something to discuss.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up? Do you want to call Chenchen over now? what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chi leixi was curious. She stared at her phone screen and searched everywhere, but she did not see the little guy. ¡°You can¡¯t find him now. His favorite cartoon hasn¡¯t even finished, and his head is already in the TV.¡± Li Jingjing looked back and said with an exaggerated smile. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go over tomorrow when I wake up. I¡¯ve been very busy recently and haven¡¯t had a good weekend with Chenchen in a long time.¡± Chi yaoxi felt inexplicably guilty at the thought of this. Since she was the little guy¡¯s mommy, she should take up the responsibility of a mommy. However, she was busy and messy now. She was really not a qualified mommy. ...... Chi yaoxi suddenly remembered that Li Jingjing had said that he had just returned home and had not eaten yet. She hurriedly told him to hang up the phone. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. We¡¯ll talk when we meet tomorrow. It¡¯s time for dinner. It¡¯s not good for digestion if you eat too late.¡± Li Jingjing smiled and nodded at Chi Kexi through the screen. Chi Luoxi hung up the phone and suddenly felt at ease. There were also people who sincerely cared about her, helped her, and helped her think of ways. Even if the external environment was so unfavorable to him, even if he was ridiculed by his colleagues and schemed against by his family ... However, because of Li Jingjing¡¯s love and care, Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart had become stronger than before. Li Jingjing hung up the phone and was about to eat when her phone rang again. It was her assistant, Ling Li. ¡°President li, we¡¯ve checked the hotel¡¯s surveillance camera. The C-list celebrity who booked a room that day is called Hu gang. He lives in the old housing area on No. 54 road.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat something and leave in ten minutes. You wait there and keep an eye on his whereabouts.¡± Li Jingjing hurriedly finished half a bowl of rice and immediately drove out. Yesterday, he had sent someone to check, but the hotel staff had said that there was a problem with the surveillance cameras and that they couldn¡¯t record any videos for this week. When Li Jingjing heard this, she knew that there was something fishy going on. Which big hotel¡¯s surveillance video didn¡¯t need to be repaired immediately and still needed a week to fix? someone must have deliberately done this. In a fit of anger, Li Jingjing called the police station and asked them to go to the hotel for a security check. The person in charge of the hotel panicked. If a security problem was found, the entire hotel would have to close down for rectification and pay a large fine. He really couldn¡¯t afford to play. They quickly said that there was nothing wrong with the surveillance cameras and that it was all a misunderstanding. They had already repaired it this year and it was in good condition. The video content every day was recorded and recorded, and the police station could check it at any time. His assistant, Ling Li, only managed to find the evidence in the surveillance video when he visited again. He found the unknown young man, Hu gang, from that day. His name, age, identification number, and address were all there. Ling Li had already arrived at the old housing area on No. 54 road and was waiting. This area was filled with old houses that had not been redesigned. The buildings were probably still from the 1980s, and they were basically old single-story houses. In the narrow alley, almost all the people walking in and out were elderly. In order to prevent the small star Hu gang from escaping, Li Jingjing also brought a few bodyguards with her. When Li Jingjing and Ling Li arrived at Hu gang¡¯s door and barged in, Hu gang was leisurely smoking a cigarette and playing games in the small and dark room. He was so shocked to see a few tall figures barging in that he almost dropped his phone. ¡°Who ... Who are you? Why didn¡¯t you knock on the door?¡± Hu gang was thin and tall. He looked panicked and his voice was hoarse and soft. He didn¡¯t look like a mature man at all. Li Jingjing narrowed her eyes. Her gaze was cold, and her cold face was sullen. The corners of her mouth curved into a dangerous arc. She stood in front of Hu gang and stared at him with her sharp eyes. He saw that the person who came was tall, cold as ice, and was staring at him with a man-eating gaze. Hu gang had a bad feeling and immediately closed the game on his phone. His face was full of vigilance and shock. He had already guessed that the visitor was not friendly. Judging from his dressing, his eyes, and his posture, he was not an ordinary person. Hu gang suddenly felt that there were still people moving at the door behind him. He turned around and was even more dumbfounded. There were a few burly men dressed in black blocking his door. Hu gang was even more frightened. He thought that he was finished. He couldn¡¯t get out. He was dead. He knew the sins he had committed. He had been short of money recently and had done a lot of stupid things for money, but he had basically never failed. This also led Hu gang to become more and more daring. He was still self-righteous, thinking that he had found a way to make money quickly. ¡°Search for any evidence!¡± Li Qianqian said to Ling Li. Ling Li searched the surroundings. There was no place to hide in the small house. There was a laptop on the bed. Ling Li picked up his laptop. The computer and phone were the most important evidence. If someone had instructed Hu gang to frame someone, all the chat records could be found. Even if it was deleted, it could be restored through software means. A mobile phone and a computer were indispensable tools for Hu gang to contact the outside world. There must be contact records inside. If someone ordered it, there might even be transaction records. Thinking of this, Li Jingjing stepped forward and snatched Hu gang¡¯s phone away. ¡°What are you guys doing? What right do you have to snatch my things? You even snatched my phone? I still need to use it!¡± ¡°The phone is a tool for crime, hand it over!¡± Li Jingjing only wanted to find evidence and didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with these despicable people who framed others. When Hu gang saw that Li Jingjing had come up to snatch his phone, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He stood up from his chair and waved his arms around, trying to snatch it back. ¡°Give me back my phone!¡± Li Jingjing was tall, so Hu gang wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch it from her even if he jumped. He pushed li Qianqian away with red eyes, looking as if he was going to fight. Li Jingjing stood still. Chapter 283 Chapter 283: He¡¯s just a scumbag Looking at the scumbag and scum in front of her, Li Jingjing felt anger rising in her heart when she thought about how such a person wanted to defile Chi yaoxi. His eyes were burning with anger, and he picked Hu gang up with one hand like he was picking up a little chick. ¡°What are you doing? Let me down!¡± Hu gang was afraid. He knew that with his strength, he would definitely not be able to defeat this man who looked very tall and mighty. He only dared to shout loudly and did not dare to make a move. ¡°You scum! Scumbag! You must be punished!¡± Li Jingjing flung her hand away, causing Hu gang to stumble back a few steps and fall against the wall. His eyes were wide open and he looked at li Qianqian angrily. ¡°What right do you have to snatch my phone? This is a robbery!¡± ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s cold tone had a strong sense of oppression. ¡°What did you do? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m A Celebrity actor, you know that? If there¡¯s a show, then shoot. If there¡¯s no show, then rest. What did you do? Don¡¯t accuse a good person! You need evidence!¡± Hu gang¡¯s brain worked quickly. He really couldn¡¯t guess what it was. Was he found out by the company last month for helping a brother sell tobacco? Or was it the hotel act with the beauty that happened a few days ago? ...... Seeing that this stubborn fellow was still shamelessly avoiding the truth, Li Jingjing reminded him,¡± ¡°Just a few days ago, there was a farce in the hotel. You should know this better than anyone else!¡± Oh? When Hu gang heard the word ¡°hotel,¡± his eyes were dazed for a moment, and he felt even more terrified. When he had accepted that job, he knew that it was very risky. Chi luexi was a celebrity in the entertainment industry and definitely had someone backing her up. If she found out who did it, she would definitely not let them off easily. Therefore, when they were negotiating the price, Hu gang and the person of contact not only had to increase the price, but they also had to discuss the conditions to ensure his personal safety. The person who had instructed him told him not to worry and said that they would control the hotel¡¯s surveillance cameras. They would make all the surveillance cameras in the hotel blurry for one night and one day. Later, Hu had raised the price of the case from 10000 to 30000, and he had agreed to take the risk. He didn¡¯t expect things to happen so quickly! Hu gang thought to himself that his mastermind had said that there would be problems with the surveillance cameras in the hotel during those two days. Even if someone were to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find any evidence. However, he felt that it shouldn¡¯t be that serious. Even if others knew about it, it would only be a guess. There was no concrete evidence. If they couldn¡¯t find any evidence, they couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Hu gang¡¯s mind turned and he began to make up a lie. ¡°Hotel? Speaking of hotels, I¡¯m innocent. I went to a hotel to get a room to sleep and there was a woman on my bed early in the morning! I don¡¯t even know when she came in, and she even tried to slander my reputation!¡± Scum! This explanation was too farfetched! Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to his long-winded speech. She directly opened his phone and looked at the contents of the messages. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that someone had planned this with him in advance, how could it be so coincidental that several media outlets would appear at the hotel together the next morning? Hu gang saw that he was in trouble. He had no proof, but there were still some messages on his phone that had not been deleted! He struggled to get up and grab the phone, but Li Jingjing kicked him rudely. Hu gang fell back to the ground, not daring to make a sound. Li Jingjing quickly found his chat history with a person named ¡®langzi¡¯ on WeChat. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t think the price you just offered is reasonable enough. The risk is with me. If we can¡¯t tell anyone about it even if something happens, then the price should be raised a little.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really greedy. Didn¡¯t you double the price? do you still think 20000 is not enough?¡± ¡°It sounds like a lot, but you know, this is a big risk. If I¡¯m not careful and get investigated, I won¡¯t be able to have a foothold in the entertainment industry in the future. My principle is to take people¡¯s money and do things for them. Even if something goes wrong, I won¡¯t implicate you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add another 10000 to your promise. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you later. Remember your principles!¡± After this information,¡¯wastrel¡¯ transferred 30000 Yuan. This was very important evidence, evidence of a direct transfer of money. Li Jingjing had taken screenshots of the chat and transfer records so that they could be used as evidence in court. However, he didn¡¯t know who this person with the WeChat name ¡®langzi¡¯ was. ¡°Hu gang! The transfer information is all here, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to argue!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s expression was cold. She looked at Hu gang, who was sitting on the ground. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Hu gang¡¯s heart was filled with panic and nervousness. He felt that he was going to die. After thinking about it carefully, he seemed to remember that he had deleted all the important conversation messages in his WeChat. He only left the transfer message, which didn¡¯t explain anything. ¡°I¡¯m innocent, big brother! He usually did a small business and often transferred money to his account and collected money. He didn¡¯t do anything outrageous! We¡¯re in a society ruled by law now, so whatever you say to me will only count if you have evidence!¡± Li Jingjing knew he would try to argue. The transfer on his phone didn¡¯t prove anything. If he wanted to convince this small star named Hu gang, he had to find more solid evidence. ¡°Bring back your phones and laptops!¡± ¡°Hu gang, just stay where you are. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll dare to run!¡± Li Jingjing asked Ling Li to carry the computer. The two of them prepared to go back and continue searching for evidence on the computer. Hu gang was so nervous that his legs were trembling. He managed to stand up and watch them leave. It seemed that the matter had been exposed, and they were in big trouble! If the other party found more powerful evidence, would he be reported to the police? Hu gang¡¯s phone and computer were taken away. He had a bad feeling and sat on the ground again. Li Jingjing returned home and brought her laptop to the study. Seeing that the little guy was still awake, she pulled him over. ¡°Come with daddy to the study for a while. It¡¯s time for you to show off your skills.¡± ¡°Do you need my help with anything?¡± The little fellow followed behind him and asked happily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very good at computers? Crack the password and check the chat and call records, is there any way?¡± When Li Jingjing made her request, the little guy said confidently,¡± ¡°No problem, this is my specialty.¡± Hence, the little guy sat in front of the computer desk and began to crack the code with a serious face. Cracking the password was relatively easy, and it was done in less than two minutes. However, it was not an easy task to find the deleted chat records and even the original call recording. Even a computer genius like the little guy had to work for more than half an hour before he could make any progress. ¡°This computer is too old. There are many new software that can¡¯t be installed. We can only transfer the content to our computer at home and try to restart it again.¡± On the computer in the study, the little guy downloaded the identification software again. After a long time, he finally found some useful content on the computer. Chapter 284 Chapter 284: Chapter 284 embrace ¡°Look, daddy, do you want to find these chat records and a few minutes of phone call recording?¡± It was getting late, but the little guy persevered and finally completed the task his daddy gave him. Li Jingjing happily hugged him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Chenchen! You¡¯re indeed daddy¡¯s son!¡± The little guy felt a sense of achievement. He smiled and asked,¡± ¡°Daddy, are you complimenting me or yourself?¡± Li Jingjing laughed heartily.¡±¡±Daddy and son are great, aren¡¯t they? When you grow up, us father and son will join forces and be invincible!¡± It was the first time the little guy had heard such a high evaluation from his daddy and he jumped up in joy. Li Jingjing carried the little guy to his room, saying that it was a reward for telling two more bedtime stories. After the little guy fell asleep, Li Jingjing wanted to make a phone call and tell Chi yaoxi the good news that she had found the evidence so that she could have a good night¡¯s sleep. Li Jingjing wanted to make a call, but she suddenly stopped. After thinking about it, she felt that it was better to send a message. They could be lovey-dovey for a long time every time they chatted on WeChat, and they could joke and talk more casually. However, it was different when they were on the phone. They would usually finish talking about business within a few minutes. ...... He didn¡¯t feel that close. He had some pictures on his WeChat. He could send them to Chi leixi to make her feel at ease. ¡°Good evening, beautiful. Are you asleep? (Rose)¡± Li Jingjing greeted him with a smile. This was the benefit of sending a message. If he called her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to call her a beauty. Chi leixi had just returned to her room to take a shower. At this time, her phone beeped with a message notification, so she immediately guessed that it was Li Jingjing. As expected, it was him. Chi Luoxi also pursed her lips and smiled. Why did she feel like she was connected to President li? ¡°Not so soon. I just received a call from sister Ming. She said that the problem has escalated and asked me to think of a way for my family to clarify as soon as possible. However, I didn¡¯t agree to it. ¡± ¡°Smart. Your family isn¡¯t easy to deal with. I wonder what shocking things they¡¯ll say to the reporters.¡± It was rare for Li Jingjing to directly praise Chi yaoxi¡¯s choice over the phone. ¡°AI! It¡¯s been a few days, and I¡¯m also very annoyed. No matter where I go, people will chase and block me,¡¯seeing me in a new light¡¯.¡± Li Jingjing could imagine Chi Luoxi frowning when she said this. ¡°I was just about to tell you not to worry. I have good news. I¡¯ve already found evidence, and we can hold a press conference at a suitable time. ¡± ¡°Really? Thank you so much! (Hug hug emoji) Yingluo, tell me, what kind of evidence is this?¡± Li Jingjing knew that Chi Luoxi would be very excited. This was probably the first time she had taken the initiative to send her a hug emoji. Li Jingjing was lying on the bed, her lips curved into a smile. Her eyes were blurred by her drunken smile, and her heart was filled with excitement. He sent a screenshot of the minor celebrity Hu gang receiving the instructions to transfer 30000 Yuan to Chi Kexi. Just four days ago, the time matched perfectly. Li Jingjing then sent the chat records of Hu gang and the instigator to Chi Kexi. So it was like this! Chi Luoxi read through it several times and finally heaved a long sigh of relief after confirming that the evidence was conclusive. ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m really grateful! You¡¯ve been helping me like this all the time. What gift do you want? Let me also express my feelings. ¡± Chi luexi was speaking from the bottom of her heart. She felt more and more that Li Jingjing was important to her. Whenever she encountered difficulties in life, it was as if he was the one who shielded her from the wind and rain. Li Jingjing looked at the excited hug Chi Yue had sent her and asked with a smile,¡± ¡°Any gift will do?¡± ¡°Sure, as long as it¡¯s not too expensive, as long as I can afford it.¡± Chi leixi agreed without thinking. She felt that Li Jingjing was worth it. He had been giving his all for her, regardless of the price. To her, she had encountered many great difficulties. Li Jingjing had been running all over the place and even silently giving her all behind the scenes. Chi Luoxi felt that this had already exceeded the affection of a father. Chi leixi had silently thought about it more than once. If she and Li Jingjing were of equal social status, she would definitely take the initiative to perform well and work hard to pursue such a near-perfect man. However, the current situation made Chi leixi not dare to think in that direction. A big family like the Li family must have high expectations of their young mistress. She was born ordinary, or even poor. Compared to the big Li family, there was a world of difference. Chi luexi knew her limits. At the thought of this, she sighed softly and felt a little lonely. Forget it, I won¡¯t think too much about it. In my heart, I¡¯ll just treat him as a big brother who cares about me. This role is more suitable. She received a message and looked down. ¡°Then give me a real present. If I want it, you have to give it to me.¡± Li Jingjing wanted to take advantage of Chi Luoxi¡¯s happiness to make her agree to it. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Then I want to change the two hugs on the top to real ones.¡± Chi Luoxi suppressed her excitement and stopped for a while without recovering immediately. It wasn¡¯t that she had never been in close contact with Li Jingjing before, but when he asked for such a gift, Chi yaoxi was still a little shy and excited. Seeing that Chi yaoxi still didn¡¯t reply, Li Jingjing hurriedly pressed her and sent two question marks over. Without further hesitation, Chi Luoxi said,¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡®So be it. I won¡¯t lose out hugging such a handsome man.¡¯ Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought. Besides, even if he treated Li Jingjing as his brother, he could still hug her occasionally. Chi luexi ¡®s¡¯ okay ¡®made Li Jingjing¡¯s heart race uncontrollably. She felt as if the blood in her body was flowing faster. He even had the urge to run over to Chi Luoxi¡¯s house and ask for this rare hug from her. Li Jingjing was excited just thinking about holding such a gentle and round woman in her arms. He immediately replied with two hugging emojis. However, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dare to follow her heart and impulsively drive to find Chi Luoxi. Although he was swift and decisive in everything he did, he was still a primary school student in terms of feelings. He was still very young in many aspects. At the same time, Li Jingjing was also worried that if she didn¡¯t take it slowly and acted too extreme, she might scare Chi luexi. She would never want to end up like Xiao Ye, where her romantic confession was rejected. The two of them were on opposite ends of the phone, each thinking about different things. However, they were all equally reluctant to leave. They didn¡¯t want to say good night, and they didn¡¯t want to break this warm and beautiful atmosphere. There were even some fans in the atmosphere. Chapter 285 Chapter 285: Chapter 285-turn of events It was almost midnight when the two of them hung up the phone. Chi Luoxi was in a great mood. The joy and excitement she felt made her unable to fall asleep immediately. She sent a message to sister Ming to tell her the good news. Chi yaoxi knew that sister Ming must be asleep at this hour, but she would see it when she woke up in the morning. She planned to hold a press conference at that time to clarify the truth about the hotel incident. After sending the message, Chi Kexi tossed and turned in bed and only slowly fell asleep in the middle of the night. She had forgotten to turn off the signal and was woken up by the beeping of a message early in the morning. It was a surprised emoji that sister Ming had sent him early in the morning. ¡°What a turn of events! How could he be so powerful? I was still worried yesterday, but I didn¡¯t expect to receive good news in the middle of the night. ¡± Although she was still drowsy and hadn¡¯t slept enough, Chi yaoxi was very happy to see sister Ming¡¯s message. ¡°Yes, the best news. Look at the pictures of the cut and receipt I sent you, and a part of the recorded conversation. I heard it all clearly.¡± Sister Ming looked through the pictures again and said with certainty,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen them, and they¡¯re all very favorable evidence. I¡¯ll discuss with the team later and we¡¯ll hold a press conference as soon as possible. The earlier the better. ¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t asked yet, which Big Shot helped you find such clear and detailed clues? You¡¯re so diligent and hardworking. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still that boyfriend with the surname Xiao?¡± ...... Upon seeing sister Ming¡¯s speculation, Chi yaoxi hurriedly explained,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m good friends with Xiao Ye, not some boyfriend. Sister Ming, don¡¯t spout nonsense. But he¡¯s been busy with his company recently, so I haven¡¯t been in touch with him. ¡± ¡°Oh? Where did he get such important first-hand information? Who helped you find it?¡± Sister Ming was even more curious. ¡°Li Jingjing found out about it last night. She told me about it.¡± ¡°You mean President li? Wow! You¡¯re quite respected, Yue Xi. President li is such a busy man, but he still helped you look up this information. It seems that you two are quite close in private!¡± Chi yaoxi could tell that sister Ming was teasing her, so she quickly replied,¡± ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t make wild guesses. President li is Chenchen¡¯s father after all. He only helped me because of his son. It¡¯s only human nature. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± When sister Ming heard this good news, she was very happy. She didn¡¯t follow the wrong person. This Chi Luoxi had quite the help of a noble person. If her matter went smoothly, the work of the entire team would be easier to do. Since it was still early, sister Ming started joking with Chi Luoxi. ¡°Yue Xi, sister Ming wants to ask you something. You have to answer truthfully.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any secrets in front of sister Ming. Everything is open and transparent. Go ahead and ask, I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything I know. ¡± Chi luexi was in a good mood and was willing to chat with sister Ming for a while longer. ¡°President li is handsome and capable. All the socialites and beautiful women are rushing to get to know him, but they don¡¯t have the chance. You got married to him in a muddle-headed way, but then you got a divorce. Honestly, do you regret it?¡± Chi yaoxi paused for a moment when she heard sister Ming¡¯s question. In fact, she had never thought about it. There was nothing to regret. Although she had signed a contract marriage with such a powerful and influential man, it was only for the sake of the little fellow. Chi luexi had never thought of taking advantage of him. Moreover, Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t know that Li Jingjing was the president of the Li Corporation. She had thought that he was just a young master of a high-class club. He was so handsome and wore branded clothes all day, pretending to be a man to keep up appearances. At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi covered her mouth and laughed out loud. He had actually mistaken Li Jingjing for the young master of the club and misunderstood her for so long. Sister Ming was still waiting for a reply when Chi Yuexi sent her a laughing emoji. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret. Back then, I only agreed to a half-marriage contract with him for the sake of the little guy. After knowing his identity, it¡¯s indeed inconvenient to be with him. If word gets out, people will think that I got to where I am by relying on a rich man.¡± ¡°Yue Xi, I¡¯ve never seen someone as silly as you. I¡¯ve advised you before, but you didn¡¯t grasp such a good opportunity and insisted on going through the divorce procedures. You just gave up on such a diamond Bachelor.¡± Chi yaoxi disagreed with sister Ming. ¡°It¡¯s not called giving up. It didn¡¯t belong to me in the first place. The Li family is such a big family, and Li Qianqian and I don¡¯t get along well. I don¡¯t want to bow and bend my knees there and live a life of humiliation. ¡± Sister Ming admired Chi Luoxi¡¯s way of thinking. In this realistic era, which woman didn¡¯t want to be vain? which woman didn¡¯t want to find a powerful man and live an easy life? Chi luexi chose to rely on herself instead of men. She was undoubtedly stronger and more independent than the average woman. She was also an outstanding woman who understood life better. ¡°It¡¯s good that you think this way, independent woman of the new era. But to be honest, I see that President li is quite attentive to you. You can try to perform better and see if there¡¯s a chance to spark a spark.¡± ¡°Sister Ming only knows how to make fun of people.¡± ¡°No, no. I¡¯m telling the truth. An onlooker sees things more clearly. In my opinion, the great president li is a busy man with a lot of things to deal with every day. Whenever you need help, he¡¯ll always do it himself. His feelings for you seem to be more than just Chenchen¡¯s father.¡± Chi Luoxi smiled and did not continue the conversation. After putting down the phone, Chi yaoxi recalled sister Ming¡¯s words and felt that they made sense. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, and he even began to have a new vision in his heart. Sister Ming had arranged for the press conference to be held on Monday afternoon. The team had invited dozens of reporters from major media outlets. At 2:30 p.m., They would hold a press conference in the multi-purpose conference hall on the company¡¯s sixth floor. When the reporters saw the evidence displayed on the screen, their eyes were wide open. It turned out that the rumors on the internet these few days were all fake! Last week, a few reporters had taken photos of the famous celebrity, Chi Luoxi, who liked the new and got tired of the old. The photos of her sleeping together with the young hunks were also fake! The media reporters aimed at the chat evidence and transaction records and kept taking photos. They all wanted to release the latest news as soon as possible to clear the name of the A-list celebrity, Chi luexi. The pictures and rumors from a few days ago were all fake. Someone was trying to frame them. After the show officially started, sister Ming played a recording of a conversation. The media reporters were dumbfounded. It turned out that this farce was really instigated by someone behind the scenes. It was a big scam to deliberately frame good people. The fresh meat in the picture was also found, and the reporters recorded them one by one. ¡°Hu gang, an unknown small-time actor. He occasionally plays simple supporting roles or extras. He¡¯s not famous.¡± The incident with Chi yaoxi¡¯s hotel was once again followed by media reporters and netizens. Chapter 286 Chapter 286: Keep your promise Everyone now knew that someone had deliberately set her up. The celebrity Chi luexi was innocent and an innocent victim. The culprit had been found. The shameless young man in the picture was also one of the five actors named Hu gang. This was great. Hu gang had now become a famous person. Everyone was talking about him on the internet, saying that he was a shameless, lecherous, and shameless guy. There were also angry netizens, especially Chi Luoxi¡¯s die-hard fans. They were angry and anxious and kept trying to get back at her. In order to punish this scumbag, Hu gang, who had nothing better to do than to frame a good person and ruin Chi Luoxi¡¯s reputation, they tried to do a human flesh search and found Hu gang¡¯s home. A large group of overly excited netizens poured paint on his house and even used unerasable markers. They used black and red pens of different colors on the outer walls of his house and wrote nasty curses in a mess. After the press conference, Chi leixi¡¯s reputation was restored. When the neighbors and colleagues saw her, they no longer dared to look at her strangely. Instead, they admired, respected, and looked at this woman who had experienced so many storms. When Hu gang received the money, he was all smiles and was proud for a long time. However, he didn¡¯t consider that everything had a cause and effect. In less than a week, the situation had completely reversed. All the media and netizens ¡®public opinions were directed at Hu gang. Chi Luoxi¡¯s fans, in particular, scolded Hu gang non-stop all day long, making him too ashamed to face anyone. Hu gang hadn¡¯t dared to go out for a few days. There was really nothing to eat at home. He wanted to sneak out to buy something to eat since it was late and there were no pedestrians on the road. He didn¡¯t expect to be scolded by the netizens who had been waiting at his door as soon as he left the house. They called him a bastard, called him shameless, called him a despicable man ... ...... It was Hu gang¡¯s first time hearing so many unpleasant words. Not only were they scolding him, a few netizens also took advantage of Hu gang¡¯s inattention to follow him angrily. They directly punched and kicked Hu gang, so that he would remember this lesson and be a good person in the future! As Hu gang apologized, he scrambled back home and locked the door, not daring to go out again. Hu gang didn¡¯t expect that things would develop into such an uncontrollable situation. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, not knowing what to do. It was too late to regret now. The matter had already happened. Hu gang thought that although he was only a C-list celebrity, he was still a famous actor. Now that such a reputation-destroying thing had happened, which director would dare to ask him to act in a movie in the future? even if it was a supporting role or an extra, the director would probably not dare to use him again. AI! Hu gang wanted to cry but had no tears. This was all because of the money! How could he be so greedy! For 30,000 Yuan, she had destroyed her future acting career! After a few days, when the netizens ¡®anger subsided a little, Hu gang couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. The sun was hot and poisonous outside in the afternoon, and there were not many people on the streets. Taking advantage of the sweltering heat and the fact that no one was around, Hu gang quietly pushed the door open to check. After confirming that there was no one at his door, he quickly put on his hat and ran away along the path. It had been a few days since he had a proper meal. Hu gang came to a large food stall and ordered a few plates of pork and chicken, as well as a few bowls of rice. He then gobbled down the food. He had a thought in his heart. This matter had caused him too much misery. For just 30000 Yuan, he had to suffer so many grievances and harm. Even his future path had been cut off by this matter. Hu gang thought that he would have to talk to the person named ¡®langzi¡¯ who had ordered him to do so, or ask him to help solve the problem of the netizens ¡®criticism of him so that he wouldn¡¯t block his future path to wealth. Or, he could give him more money at once, a large amount, as compensation for himself. At the very least, he could leave this environment and go to a foreign land, and start all over again. However, Hu gang knew that this would not be easy. When he was at home, he had tried to contact langzi, but he had not replied to his messages. He also told another friend that ¡®wastrel¡¯ seemed to have the surname Bai, and he often wandered around the lakeside. He should be able to meet him nearby. After Hu gang finished his meal, he decided to look for Mr. White,¡¯wastrel¡¯. He didn¡¯t know if it was bad luck, but Hu gang didn¡¯t find a person named ¡°langzi¡± after waiting for a long time. He had no choice but to call the friend who knew ¡®langzi¡¯. Only then did he know that his full name was Bai Lin. Bai Lin? It was a very familiar name. In order to attract langzi¡¯s attention and get him to reply to his message, the two of them could communicate, so Hu gang directly called ¡®langzi¡¯ Bai Lin. ¡°Hello, Bai Lin. I¡¯m looking for you because I have something to tell you. I hope you can reply. I want to meet you, and there are some things I need to talk to you about.¡± Of course, Bai Lin knew that the situation had developed out of control. The entire internet was in a mess, criticizing Hu gang for being shameless and misbehaving. Hu gang had been chased and blocked for the past few days. He did not dare to make a sound or go out. This was what Bai Lin¡¯s spy had told him when he reported the situation. Now, Hu gang actually called him by his name and even knew that his name was Bai Lin? Bai Lin was a little surprised. He had been using his WeChat name ¡®langzi¡¯ to contact Hu gang in private so that he wouldn¡¯t be involved in the event of an accident. Since he already knew her real name, she had to reply to him. ¡°You have to follow the rules when doing things. If you take someone¡¯s money, you¡¯ll help them get rid of their disaster. This is the rule of the underworld, do you understand?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to meet, and there¡¯s nothing to talk about. All the problems you¡¯re facing are caused by your own incompetence. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Hu gang, listen to me. We agreed that you would bear the responsibility for this matter. We also agreed on a high price. You must keep your promise!¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing you have to remember. If you ever report this and betray me, be careful that you¡¯ll have a miserable life for the rest of your life!¡± Bai Lin¡¯s series of replies made Hu gang even more desperate. What kind of words were these! He pushed all the blame onto himself and even said that he did not do his job well. He did not even allow them to meet. There was no room for discussion at all! Hu gang was really scared at this moment. He was worried that if this matter continued, not only would his acting career be sealed, but he would also have to be careful when he went out in the future! He was still so young. What kind of life was this? when would it pass and when would it end? It had only been a few days, and time was already passing like a year. What was he going to do in the future? Hu gang kept scratching his head and sighing. This F * cking Bai Lin! He had actually introduced such a lousy job to him. If he had known that things would turn out this way and ruin the rest of his life, he wouldn¡¯t have accepted it even if it was 50000 or 100000, let alone 30000! Chapter 287 Chapter 287: Make him apologize It seemed that it was useless to find this dog Bai Lin. Hu gang pondered as he walked back. He looked left and right, afraid that someone would recognize him and throw garbage at him. Forget it. Since I¡¯ve already made a huge mistake, I¡¯ll see if I can find the person involved and sincerely apologize to her and ask for her forgiveness. Hu gang was thinking that if the other party really did not agree, he could kneel on the spot and beg her to let him go. He wanted to see if this matter could end here. Sister Ming was with Chi yaoxi in the office discussing a few advertising endorsements. There were too many of them and they had to choose which one was suitable. Her phone rang. It was an unknown number. ¡°Hello, how are you?¡± Hu gang had already found out that this was the number of the female star Chi Luoxi¡¯s manager. She was a shrewd and capable woman called sister Ming. In a polite and fawning tone, he slowly said,¡± ¡°Hello, Sister Ming. Is it convenient for you to answer the phone now? I know you¡¯re very busy, will I be disturbing you?¡± Who was this? I don¡¯t know her voice, but why does she speak so strangely? ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sister Ming didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked him directly. If there was something to say, say it. If there was nothing to say, she didn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with him. ...... This man¡¯s tone was strange. It didn¡¯t sound like something good was going to happen. Hu gang was really nervous. He knew that the manager of a big star was more difficult to deal with. Sometimes, it was even more difficult than the big star himself. Moreover, a manager had a lot of power. She could make some decisions directly without going through the celebrities. Hence, Hu gang was a little afraid of sister Ming¡¯s chi Luoxi¡¯s manager. ¡°Sister Ming, let me finish first.¡± Hu gang was afraid that sister Ming would hang up on him if she heard his name, so he said this first. ¡°I¡¯m hu gang. I¡¯m here to apologize. Can you give me a chance? sister Ming, I know I¡¯m wrong. I want to apologize to miss Chi luexi face to face. I¡¯m begging you!¡± Hu gang begged humbly, hoping that sister Ming would agree to his request. When sister Ming heard that it was Hu gang, she immediately put the phone on speaker. Since there was no one else in the office except for her and Chi Luoxi, she decided to listen to the call together. Hearing Hu gang shamelessly begging for help, sister Ming pursed her lips and exchanged glances with Chi yaoxi, expressing their disdain for such a dirty and shameless man. ¡°It¡¯s very busy here, I don¡¯t have time to talk to you. I don¡¯t need and I don¡¯t accept your apology! You¡¯re on your own now!¡± Sister Ming wanted to hang up the phone after she finished speaking, but Chi Luoxi nodded in agreement. Hearing sister Ming¡¯s rejection, Hu gang became even more anxious.¡± ¡°Sister Ming, sister Ming, wait a minute! I, I really want to apologize, and I ... I actually didn¡¯t do anything to let miss Chi down. I just let the reporters take a photo. Can you give me a chance to apologize in person?¡± Sister Ming¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard Hu gang say that he didn¡¯t do anything bad. However, she then said seriously,¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now. Let¡¯s talk about it later. I¡¯m busy. ¡± Without another word, sister Ming hung up the phone. Then, he leaned over to Chi Luoxi¡¯s ear and asked her softly with a smile,¡± ¡°That Hu gang said he didn¡¯t do anything bad? Is it true?¡± Chi yaoxi smiled and hit sister Ming. She thought about it carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was a little dizzy and didn¡¯t feel anything else.¡± Sister Ming looked at the phone number and saved it. ¡± ¡°It seems that Hu gang was also used by someone. Someone even deliberately invited many reporters from the media to take photos and slander your reputation. I¡¯ll keep his phone number, it might be useful in the future. In the end, I have to find out who the mastermind is. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, sister Ming.¡± Chi leixi really admired sister Ming for this. She always thought of things in the long run. Li Jingjing was in the president¡¯s office on the top floor of the Li Group building when she heard a knock on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± It was his assistant, Ling Li, who gently pushed the door open and entered. Li Jingjing looked at the time. It wasn¡¯t time for them to go out for business yet. ¡°Is there something?¡± Ling Li walked to the front of President Li¡¯s desk and said softly,¡± ¡°President Li, I just passed by downstairs and accidentally heard something. I¡¯m here to report to you.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Li Qingqing knew Ling Li¡¯s personality very well. The two of them didn¡¯t have the habit of chatting, especially during office hours. Ling Li must have something to say to her. ¡°When I passed by sister Ming and miss Chi¡¯s office, the door was left ajar. I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on them. I just happened to hear it.¡± Li Qingqing¡¯s expression brightened when she heard Ling Li mention Chi Luoxi¡¯s matter. She waited for Ling Li to continue. ¡°The phone was on speaker. I heard a man on the other end saying he wanted to apologize. The other party should be Hu gang.¡± ¡°You want to apologize? What else did he say?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s because her life was too hard and she wanted to apologize, but it seems like sister Ming rejected her and hung up the phone.¡± Li Jingjing was silent. Ling Li leaned forward again and couldn¡¯t help but smile. After working for the president for several years, he thought that President li would be more interested in this content. Ling Li then whispered to li Qianqian,¡± ¡°President Li, I also heard Hu gang tell sister Ming that he didn¡¯t do anything to let miss Chi down. He just said that he messed up the scene for the sake of taking photos.¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Li Jingjing nodded and gave a simple reply. Seeing Ling Li turn around and leave, li Qianqian¡¯s heart suddenly felt much brighter. In fact, he had been wondering why Chi Yuexi had entered the hotel that day. What exactly happened between her and that man? Did anything that shouldn¡¯t have happened? However, he couldn¡¯t reveal these thoughts at all. After all, Chi Yuexi was only the child¡¯s acknowledged mother. She had no reason to be loyal to him. It was said that the two of them had gotten a marriage certificate, but now they had a divorce certificate. The two of them had no personal relationship. However, Li Jingjing was still very happy after hearing Ling Li¡¯s words. He knew that Chi Luoxi was not an ordinary woman, nor was she a casual one. However, Li Jingjing would sometimes be anxious, sometimes regret, and sometimes blame herself. Why couldn¡¯t she be braver when it came to relationships? Why couldn¡¯t he express his thoughts to Chi Luoxi? Many times, Li Jingjing clearly felt that Chi Luoxi no longer had the same dislike and resistance towards her as before. The two of them could even joke around often. The distance between them wasn¡¯t that far, and Li Jingjing wanted to take another step forward. Li Jingjing would often think that if Chi Luoxi had been with her, so many bad things wouldn¡¯t have happened. If she was Li Jingjing¡¯s woman, no matter who it was in the outside world, who would dare to touch her? I dare you to try and talk too much? Chapter 288 Chapter 288: Chapter 288-cowering Li Jingjing thought about it again and felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. The sooner she figured it out, the better. He then called his assistant, Ling Li,¡± ¡°Ask Hu gang out now and meet him at old tree coffee. I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s the mastermind behind this stupid thing.¡± Hu gang was walking aimlessly on the road. He was very depressed after being rejected by Chi yaoxi¡¯s manager, sister Ming. This matter was considered a mess. It wasn¡¯t worth it to ruin the rest of her life for only 30000 Yuan. The mastermind behind the scenes,¡¯langzi¡¯, who was also the Bai Lin that others were talking about, couldn¡¯t even meet him, nor could he argue with him. He could only blame himself for being too greedy. There were a lot of people ahead, and Hu gang was a little worried. He was about to make a turn, but after thinking about it, he realized that it shouldn¡¯t be that serious. They might be able to call out his name on the internet, but they might not know his face. Thinking of this, Hu gang walked through the crowd as usual. When he realized that no one was paying attention to him, Hu gang was secretly happy. At least he was not discovered. After buying a lot of food at the supermarket, Hu gang was ready to go home with big and small bags. He came to the turn at the entrance of the alley. ...... Just as he stuck his head out to see if there was anyone at the door, he suddenly realized that the situation was not good. There was a group of people squatting outside the small door! There were at least seven or eight of them, and they were all tall and strong men! Hu gang became timid and quickly turned back. He was afraid that he would be in big trouble if he was discovered. That group of people didn¡¯t look like they were to be trifled with. As he walked along the path with his head lowered, Hu gang shook his head and sighed. What the hell was this? he had a home, but he couldn¡¯t go back. Hu gang carried his things and walked around in a big circle. He then sat down by a River where there were not many people. His brows furrowed even deeper. He hadn¡¯t gone out for a few days, and he hadn¡¯t combed his hair, washed his face, or shaved his beard. If his clothes were even more tattered, he could have been a beggar. Now, there was no response from anyone. Hu gang thought that he couldn¡¯t find anyone to help him. He wanted to apologize to the person involved, but the person refused to accept it. He went to ask for help from someone else, but the person shirked responsibility and didn¡¯t even meet him. Hu gang stared blankly at the river. He wanted to cry but had no tears. Suddenly, his phone rang. Hu gang saw that it was an unknown number. He was a little worried and scared. Was this a call to cause trouble for him? ¡°Hello, Hu gang!¡± Hu gang picked up the phone without saying anything. He wanted to know who the other party was. Ling Li heard that Hu gang¡¯s side was quiet. There was only the sound of the wind. He knew what was going on in Hu gang¡¯s heart. He was now a rat on the streets and everyone was shouting to beat him up. Thus, he did not dare to make a sound or show his face. ¡°I¡¯m looking for you for something good, so don¡¯t worry. Come to the old tree caf¨¦ on the pedestrian street, our boss wants to see you. ¡± ¡°Ah? Old tree coffee?¡± Hu gang heard that the other party didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions. He even said that there was good news. The boss wanted to see him, and things might turn around. ¡°Yes, come over in half an hour. We won¡¯t wait if you¡¯re late!¡± Ling Li then hung up. He knew that Hu gang would definitely come. Since sister Ming had rejected his apology, he would try to find other ways to let this matter pass as soon as possible and not affect his life so much. Hu gang had no choice but to take a taxi and go straight to the old tree caf¨¦ on the pedestrian street. It was neither too early nor too late, and there were not many people drinking coffee in the morning. As soon as Hu gang entered, he quickly glanced inside and saw that there were only two people sitting in the two corners. There was a man and a woman at the corner of the window outside, so they shouldn¡¯t be looking for him. There were two men sitting in the corner. From afar, they looked like refined men. It should be this side. Li Jingjing¡¯s sharp eyes only needed one look to make Hu gang feel a cold sense of oppression. The other party had a strong aura, so she was probably looking for his boss. Heavens! The light in the coffee shop was very weak. At first, Hu gang didn¡¯t see clearly, but when he took a closer look, Hu gang was so scared that his legs went soft. Weren¡¯t they the two gods who went to his house to catch people and get evidence? ¡°Sit!¡± Li Jingjing called for the waiter to serve her a cup of coffee. Hu gang trembled before he even spoke. He didn¡¯t know why they called him here. He thought about it and felt uneasy. It couldn¡¯t be anything good. However, it must have something to do with the female celebrity incident in the hotel that had been spreading on the internet these few days. ¡°Tell me, who is the mastermind behind this? It¡¯s good for you to tell me. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s voice was low. She looked at Hu gang with a cold and oppressive gaze that didn¡¯t allow him to refuse. ¡°This ...¡± Hu gang was still a little hesitant when he heard the question. Just today, not long ago, in a WeChat message with ¡®langzi¡¯, he even reminded him that he had already received the money and that he would take responsibility for the matter. If he were to expose the mastermind behind the scenes, his future days would be miserable! ¡°But ... If I tell anyone about these two big bosses, I won¡¯t be able to survive in the future ...¡± ¡°The fact that we called you here means that we have already found out who the mastermind is. We called you here to give you a chance to change!¡± Hu gang was also thinking that Bai Lin wouldn¡¯t be of any help if something happened to him. It would be better to build a good relationship with these two big shots. ¡°Then, can you let me go if I tell you? I know I¡¯m wrong, I can apologize. But I¡¯m still worried that someone will come after me if I tell them. ¡± ¡°If you tell us who the mastermind is, you won¡¯t have to bear so much responsibility. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. Think about it!¡± These words made sense. Hu gang sat up straight and made up his mind. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. I also just found out not long ago that the person behind the scenes who contacted me one-way is called ¡®langzi¡¯. His real name is Bai Lin. But I really don¡¯t know his phone number and address. ¡± Bai Lin? It was him again? Li Jingjing¡¯s dark eyes were sharp. He had guessed this name before, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be him! Hu gang felt a murderous aura and didn¡¯t dare to look at li Qianqian. He lowered his head and said in a timid voice,¡± ¡°After I tell him, will that Bai Lin find someone to deal with me? Boss, can you let me go? I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry, I apologize!¡± Hu gang was truly afraid. The netizens on the internet these days, as well as the fans of the famous celebrity Chi Luoxi, were all so bold, fierce, and ruthless. They dared to attack him directly, throw dirty things on him, and even wait outside his door. If he hadn¡¯t sneaked out, he would have been stuck in there for many days and almost starved to death. Looking at the two bosses in front of him, he didn¡¯t know if they would deal with him in an even more ruthless way. Hu gang was not confident. Li Jingjing¡¯s face was still cold, and she didn¡¯t say a word. Ling Li saw that Hu gang¡¯s face had turned green from fear and thought that he was going to deal with him. This man was really cowardly. He was ordered to do bad things and was so bold when he collected money. Now, he was cowering and looking really ugly. Chapter 289 Chapter 289: Chapter 289 straight to the point ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, you can go now. ¡± Ling Li knew why Li Jingjing had asked him to come. She wanted to know who was the mastermind behind this. After that, she would let him leave. Hu gang still couldn¡¯t believe it. Was he really going to let him go just like that? It seemed that these two were not cruel people. But there was another problem. If Bai Lin knew that he was the one who spoke his name, would he settle the score with him? Hu gang still didn¡¯t dare to leave. He felt that these two people should be more reliable than Bai Lin. He asked carefully,¡± ¡°Can you guys not say that it was me who said it? that Bai Lin, if he finds out, he¡¯ll come after me.¡± Li Jingjing sneered in her heart and said in a low voice,¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be too busy to deal with you in the following days. ¡± Hu gang understood and quickly said a few ¡®thank you, thank you¡¯ before leaving the coffee shop in a hurry. ~~ Bai Feng had been extremely busy during this period of time. After he retook the position of President of the Bai Corporation, there were a lot of problems left in the company to deal with. ...... Bai Lin had been in office for a few months, and he had turned the Bai family¡¯s company into a mess. There were a lot of changes in the internal staff. It turned out that some of the capable company¡¯s heroes were regarded as thorns in Bai Lin¡¯s eyes. He thought that they were people who were dedicated to Bai Feng¡¯s work and did not dare to put them in important positions. Some of the Department leaders who were capable and loyal to the company were fired with excuses, and some were sent to insignificant positions with low salaries and nothing to do. And some people who knew how to curry favor with the powerful and judge the situation and flatter Bai Lin took up high positions and led the various departments of the company. Many large companies and factories that had previously cooperated with the Bai Corporation also took the initiative to terminate their contracts due to changes in personnel, management methods, and forced changes in some of the contract terms. The Bai Corporation had gone from a big business in both the international and domestic markets with an endless stream of orders to a company with a lot of problems and was even sued for economic lawsuits. Bai Feng understood the specific situation and saw the current state of the company. His heart ached for them. It had only been a few months, and the company had fallen from the sky to the ground. If it wasn¡¯t picked up soon, it would be squandered by the prodigal Bai Lin. And for various reasons, Bai Lin couldn¡¯t make him leave the company completely, so he was still the Department manager of the company¡¯s business department. On the surface, Bai Ling was still very polite when he saw him, greeting him and calling him ¡°brother,¡± but Bai Feng knew what kind of person Bai Lin was. She was disappointed and helpless with him, but she had to be on guard against him, afraid that he would do something harmful to the company. Bai Feng had already contacted a few of his former major clients. Fortunately, they had a good relationship and the two companies signed a new cooperation agreement. Orders were slowly increasing. The Human Resources Department and other departments of the company were still adjusting in all aspects and were slowly getting on the right track. In order to restore the Bai family company as soon as possible, Bai Feng was so busy every day that he had to do everything himself to be at ease. However, Bai Feng felt at ease when he saw the company¡¯s progress and that it was developing well. That day, Bai Feng took a nap in the president¡¯s office as usual and got ready to start work at twoo¡¯ clock. Bai Feng was reading a document when his phone rang. He did not recognize the number. ¡°Hello, President Bai, I¡¯m Li Jingjing.¡± Bai Feng picked up the phone and was a little surprised to hear the low voice of the other party. Li Jingjing? President li? Bai Feng had met President li at important business events and greeted him before, but they were not familiar with each other. What did he mean by taking the initiative to call her? ¡°Nice to meet you, President li!¡± ¡°Congratulations on your re-appointment, CEO Bai. There are some cooperation matters that I would like to discuss with you personally. Would you be free in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Okay, President li asked personally, so you¡¯re definitely free. Shall we go out and meet or do you want to come to my company?¡± Bai Feng respected Li Jingjing from the bottom of his heart. The Li corporation¡¯s smooth development was directly related to Li Jingjing¡¯s strong leader. He actually took the initiative to propose a cooperation with the Bai family¡¯s company? That would be a great thing. ¡°I¡¯m near your office. I can go to your office directly. ¡± Li Jingjing liked to do things as simply as possible. Problems that could be solved in a few words didn¡¯t need to be asked out for a meal or tea. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be waiting for your arrival!¡± Bai Feng hung up the phone and was secretly happy. He understood Li Jingjing¡¯s character. She had always been Swift and decisive, fair and just. She was a very good partner. Bai Feng pressed the speaker button on the landline.¡± ¡°Secretary Xue, the Department manager meeting this afternoon has been canceled. We¡¯ll inform you another time.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. But, Mr. Bai, the meeting starts at 2:30 pm. Most of the people should be in the meeting room by now.¡± ¡°Cancel the meeting immediately!¡± Bai Feng ordered again. He knew that the meeting in the afternoon was very important, and everyone had already prepared the topic and content of the speech. However, Li Jingjing¡¯s arrival was much more important than this meeting. Li Jingjing arrived after ten minutes. The door to President Bai Feng¡¯s office opened. When he saw Li Jingjing, he immediately stood up and walked to the door to welcome her. The two of them reached out and shook hands. ¡°Welcome, President li! I¡¯ve been looking forward to your arrival. ¡± ¡°President Bai, congratulations on your return to your position. This is the best choice for the Bai family¡¯s company.¡± Of course, Bai Feng understood what Li Jingjing meant. Almost all businessmen knew about the ups and downs the Bai family¡¯s company had experienced recently. However, Bai Feng would never have guessed that his re-appointment was directly related to President li. ¡°President li, please have a seat.¡± Bai Feng had already asked his Secretary to prepare some Dahongpao tea and handed it to Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing sat on the sofa and said to Bai Feng,¡± ¡°Director Bai, we¡¯re all on a tight schedule. I¡¯ll be direct.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to the point. I¡¯m a straightforward person, and I like this way of doing things.¡± Bai Feng looked at Li Jingjing respectfully, waiting for her explanation. ¡°I¡¯m very clear about the development of the Bai family¡¯s business and the competition between the Bai brothers. I¡¯m now taking the initiative to propose a cooperation with the Bai family¡¯s company. My purpose is very clear. I want to help you, Bai Feng, take back everything that belongs to you in the Bai family, and make Bai Lin lose everything!¡± Bai Feng had guessed that Li Jingjing would propose a cooperation, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so direct. It sounded like there was another meaning to it. Bai Feng solemnly nodded to Li Jingjing in thanks.¡± ¡°First of all, I would like to thank President li for looking up to me and for your trust in me. I believe that we will have a happy cooperation. But it sounds like you have a lot of opinions about that insensible Bai Lin, just like me?¡± Chapter 290 - His childish nature Chapter 290: His childish nature Li Jingjing smiled, but her expression immediately turned serious. She looked coldly at the scene in front of her and said seriously,¡± ¡°My opinion of Bai Lin should be even greater than yours. I know that he¡¯s a despicable person and isn¡¯t cut out to be a company leader. He can¡¯t accomplish anything but ruin things. He doesn¡¯t do things openly and only knows how to secretly plot and scheme.¡± ¡°Yes, it seems like President li knows Bai Lin very well.¡± Bai Feng knew that Li Jingjing was telling the truth, but he didn¡¯t understand. Would Bai Lin dare to offend Li Jingjing? Why did he have such a big opinion of Bai Lin? However, this was a good thing. If he relied on his own strength, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to completely get rid of Bai Lin due to the obstruction of his father and stepmother. Bai Lin had ruined the Bai family¡¯s company. By right, he should have been kicked out of the company, but his father and stepmother had stopped him from doing so. Bai Feng had no choice but to let Bai Lin be the manager of an important business department. Bai Feng knew that this would be a time bomb for the development of the Bai family¡¯s company. She didn¡¯t know when this petty Bai Lin would come up with a sinister plan to push the Bai family company into a state of eternal damnation. Now that President li had offered to work with him, Bai Feng was more than happy to do so. With President Li¡¯s help, it would be much easier to get rid of Bai Lin¡¯s position in the company and leave him with nothing. He would no longer be a threat to the company in the future. ¡°President Li, you¡¯re really a helper sent by the heavens! Thank you so much! However, I¡¯m still a little curious. Why is boss li so interested in eliminating evil and promoting good? why are you working with me, Bai Feng? Could there be some other reason?¡± Bai Feng cupped his hands and expressed his sincere gratitude to Li Jingjing. Hearing Bai Feng¡¯s question, Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes turned cold. She looked forward and her lips curved into a dangerous smile. ...... ¡°A straightforward person doesn¡¯t resort to insinuations.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s voice was low and slow, but there was a hint of ruthlessness in it. ¡°That Bai Lin is nothing. If it¡¯s just you two brothers arguing, it has nothing to do with me. I, Li Jingjing, am not someone who likes to meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡± ¡°But that Bai Lin is too much. He¡¯s touched my bottom line time and time again. He dares to harm my woman, so he¡¯s courting death!¡± Bai Feng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He had only heard that Li Jingjing, President li, didn¡¯t get close to women. For so many years, he had been a diamond Bachelor without any scandals, nor was he engaged or married. He was still a happy golden Bachelor. She didn¡¯t expect President li to have a woman he loved. Bai Feng couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face.¡± ¡°That should be dealt with. If anyone touches my woman, I will not let them off easily! But since when did President li keep a mistress in his house? he¡¯s been keeping it a secret, and I¡¯ve never heard of it. ¡± Hearing Bai Feng¡¯s curious question, Li Jingjing¡¯s cold face immediately warmed up. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought of her woman. Forget it, there¡¯s no harm in telling Bai Feng. He¡¯s not a man with a big mouth. They were going to work together in the future anyway, and they would be together for a long time. ¡°Bai Feng, do you know how you managed to get back to your position as the CEO of the Bai family¡¯s company?¡± Bai Feng thought for a moment and said without hesitation,¡± ¡°I know more or less about this. I even went to her house with my fianc¨¦e, Jian Youyou, to thank her. However, I didn¡¯t ask why she was so righteous to help me. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard about this from Chi luexi. She told me about how you guys came to thank her sincerely. She also said that your fianc¨¦e notarized some of her shares and transferred them to Chi luexi.¡± ¡°Chi yaoxi?¡± Bai Feng immediately understood. ¡°Miss Chi Yue Xi is President Li¡¯s woman?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t told you yet,¡± Li Jingjing replied, still a little puzzled. Bai Feng burst out laughing. ¡°So it¡¯s like this! I know miss Chi Luoxi and have even dealt with her before. I just didn¡¯t expect her to be your woman, Li Jingjing. However, I admire you. Miss Chi Luoxi is a good woman, and my fianc¨¦e is her good friend. ¡± Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t very familiar with these relationships, but she was still very happy to hear Bai Feng¡¯s evaluation of Chi yaoxi. Bai Feng was a righteous, Orthodox, and gentlemanly man. His words were powerful and resounded, and he would not casually comment on others. ¡°To tell you the truth, Bai Feng, it was Chi Luoxi who saved you and the Bai family¡¯s company when you returned to the company and became the CEO. Otherwise, in the hands of that Bai Lin, I think the company will lose all its capital in a few months. ¡± Bai Feng was also a man who valued relationships. He was grateful for Chi Yuexi and Li Jingjing¡¯s help. He cupped his hands once again and thanked her. He made an appointment with Li Jingjing to invite Chi Luoxi along tomorrow. He would bring Jian Youyou along. The four of them would sit down and have a meal together. Li Jingjing agreed and the two of them shook hands. After returning to the company to deal with some matters, Li Jingjing saw that it was getting late and called Chi Luoxi.¡± ¡°Yue Xi, are you done? I¡¯ll go pick you up. Send me your location. ¡± It was also time for Chi leixi to get off work. When she saw Li Jingjing¡¯s call, she happily answered it. When she heard Li Jingjing say that she was coming to pick her up, Chi yaoxi was a little dazed. Did the two of them have a meal together? ¡°Are you having dinner together tonight?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Luoxi asked in embarrassment. She was a little unsure. ¡°Are you going to stand me up? I still don¡¯t want to treat you. Didn¡¯t we make an appointment through text messages that night?¡± Li Jingjing was teasing her on purpose. They didn¡¯t actually have an appointment today. ¡°Oh, then come and pick me up.¡± Chi leixi did not reject him and sent him her location. Ten minutes later, a black land Rover slowly stopped in front of Chi yaoxi. The door to the co-driver¡¯s seat opened and Chi Luoxi got in. ¡°You changed cars again? He¡¯s really a Big Boss, he¡¯s really rich. ¡± Chi luexi clicked her tongue in admiration. ¡°No, this is the one I keep at home. I don¡¯t usually drive it.¡± Chi Luoxi had just fastened her seat belt when she said,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s start the car.¡± As soon as he turned around, a large bouquet of red roses appeared in front of him like magic. ¡°For you, flowers for the beauty.¡± Chi luexi took it from him with a bright smile. When did Li Jingjing become so talkative? ¡°Thank you, President li.¡± Li Jingjing was not satisfied with this form of address. The car was parked by the side of the road and had yet to leave. He deliberately looked at Chi yaoxi and pretended to be unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s go? You were smiling just now. Why do you look so unwilling?¡± Chi luexi did not understand what was wrong with him. ¡°Call me that again. I don¡¯t want to be the great president li in front of you.¡± Chi leixi was amused by his childishness. So this was the reason. Li Jingjing had mentioned before that he liked it when Chi Luoxi called him by his name in private and not in public. Chapter 291 Chapter 291: Chapter 291-meeting by fate Chi luexi turned to look at Li Jingjing. She still had a tall and handsome figure and a clean and perfect face, but at this moment, she looked like a big boy with a hint of childishness. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll say it again. Thank you, brother Yingluo! Is that enough?¡± The car started. Li Jingjing¡¯s lips curved into a smile that she couldn¡¯t hide. She didn¡¯t say anything. Chi luexi sat properly and looked in front. She was holding a bouquet of roses in her arms and the entire space was filled with the rich fragrance of roses. It was really intoxicating. There was no music in the car and it was very quiet. Chi yaoxi stole a glance at Li Jingjing, who was driving seriously. He had a well-defined face and a high nose bridge. How could he be so handsome that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him? Suddenly, she felt that the air conditioning in the quiet car had started to warm up, and the atmosphere became a little ambiguous. Chi luexi lowered her head slightly and sniffed the fragrance of the roses in her arms. Li Jingjing could see Chi yaoxi¡¯s every move from the corner of her eyes. It turned out that women all liked flowers. Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was intoxicated by the shy and warm way he called her ¡®brother Jingjing¡¯. This was the first time the woman had called him that. Although it was mostly a joke, it was enough to show that the relationship between the two of them was closer, and there was no sense of distance between them. Chi Luoxi was wearing a light purple dress today and her hair was tied into a ponytail. ...... With light makeup, she looked like a college student who had yet to graduate. She was full of youth and girlish. Li Jingjing would turn her head to look at him from time to time. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. When they arrived at the restaurant, Li Jingjing had already ordered Chi Yuexi¡¯s favorite dishes and asked the waiter to serve a few new dishes. Chi luexi looked at the menu and said in surprise,¡± ¡°There are only two of us. How can we eat so much? don¡¯t waste it!¡± Li Jingjing smiled.¡±It won¡¯t be too much. The portion is small. Try all of them.¡± I brought two bottles of red wine. It¡¯s rare for both of us to be free. ¡± ¡°Okay, but I can¡¯t hold my liquor well. I can¡¯t drink that much.¡± Chi Luoxi knew her alcohol tolerance well. She could get drunk easily with three glasses of beer, two glasses of red wine, and one glass of white wine. ¡°Drink slowly. Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t get you drunk.¡± Li Jingjing joked and asked the waiter to sober up. ¡°Come and eat something first, it¡¯s not easy to get drunk.¡± As Li Jingjing spoke, she picked up a piece of pork rib and put it in Chi Luoxi¡¯s bowl. Chi Luoxi nodded and slowly ate the delicious dishes. Chi Luoxi was still not used to such a handsome man taking care of her so attentively. She felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a toast to our fated acquaintance!¡± Li Jingjing looked at the girl in front of her. His memory of the first time they met was already blurry. He only saw Chi Luoxi smiling quietly and sitting opposite him with a pure look on her face. In this complicated society, it was rare to see a woman who was not vain and did not fawn on the rich and powerful. Li Jingjing raised her glass and gently clinked it with Chi Luoxi ¡®s. The two of them downed their drinks in one go. Soft music played in the dining room. The two of them didn¡¯t talk much, each thinking about their own things. From time to time, they would look at each other and Chi Luoxi would shyly look away. Li Jingjing laughed to herself. He could feel her shyness. He really wanted to hold this woman in his arms and give her a warm hug. Li Jingjing was waiting for an opportunity. It was just the two of them tonight. After dinner, she had to remind her that she had promised to give her a hug. Li Jingjing, who had always been busy with work and the company, had never thought that one day he would be able to calm down and sit in an elegant restaurant with a woman, slowly drinking wine and savoring the fun of life. Li Jingjing felt that she had changed a lot recently. It should be related to Chi Luoxi¡¯s acquaintance. This woman was gentle and kind. Sometimes, she was strong and brave, and sometimes, she was weak and helpless. This made Li Jingjing feel that she couldn¡¯t leave her. However, in reality, it was the opposite. She was the one who was increasingly unable to leave this woman called Chi Luoxi. ¡°Yue Xi.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi yaoxi raised her head slightly and looked at Li Jingjing with her bright eyes. ¡°The park is behind the restaurant. Let¡¯s go for a walk after dinner.¡± ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Chi luexi agreed without thinking. She was also preparing to spend the night with Li Jingjing, eating, walking, and chatting. In Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart, there were more and more complicated thoughts. She was very grateful to Li Jingjing. There were many big and difficult things that she couldn¡¯t handle, but Li Jingjing had helped her behind the scenes. She had promised to treat him to dinner tonight and to pay the bill earlier. Chi yaoxi could also feel the fiery light in Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes when she looked at her. His usually cold eyes were melted by the gentleness at the corner of his mouth. Although it was impossible for the two of them to be together, this feeling could still be experienced seriously. Chi luexi seemed to be unable to control her own emotions. In order not to fall too deeply for Li Jingjing, Chi Yuexi kept reminding herself and warning herself. Don¡¯t be captivated by Li Jingjing¡¯s gentle words, considerate actions, and caring eyes. Don¡¯t be too greedy for that ambiguous feeling. Chi yaoxi raised her glass. Perhaps it was because she had drunk a few glasses of wine, but she had grown more daring and dared to look straight into Li Jingjing¡¯s dark and deep eyes. ¡°Yingluo, I have something to say to you. It¡¯s from the bottom of my heart.¡± Chi yaoxi¡¯s affectionate eyes and dazed expression were fixed on li Qianqian. Even Li Jingjing, who was always calm and collected, felt her heart beat faster. He nodded and waited seriously for Chi Luoxi to continue. What kind of sincere words could it be? Could it be that this woman also had a good impression of him? Was he trying to express it through the wonderful atmosphere tonight? A sincere confession to me? ¡°Yingluo, I really want to thank you. I know that you¡¯ve been helping me all this time. I¡¯m very grateful! It¡¯s true. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s expression immediately turned dark. Things were completely different from what she had expected and she felt a little disappointed. Having gotten used to Li Jingjing¡¯s stern face, Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t notice any difference in him. She continued,¡± ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯ll pay the bill later. Give me a chance, or I¡¯ll feel bad.¡± Li Jingjing was still silent. She exuded a noble and cold aura. Her cool appearance was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. Chi luexi looked at him with a faint smile and said again,¡± ¡°You must promise me tonight! If you agree, I¡¯ll drink with you again!¡± Upon hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s childish words, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile, her eyes full of love. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Chi leixi smiled happily. She raised her glass and clinked it with li Qianqian¡¯s before Downing the drink in one gulp. Chapter 292 Chapter 292: Chapter 292 haste makes waste She was happy tonight. Her problem had been solved and everything had gone smoothly. Chi Luoxi was in a great mood. It turned out that when Chi keixi was with Li Jingjing, she would feel inexplicably nervous and subconsciously want to stay away from her. She seemed to be much better now. Li Jingjing seemed to have changed into a different person. She had become warm, reliable, and willing to get close to others. Although red wine had alcohol, Chi Luoxi could not remember how many glasses she had drunk. The second bottle of red wine had already been opened. He felt a little dizzy, but at the same time, he seemed to be a little excited. He was relaxed and in a good mood. The two of them were already full. Chi Luoxi remembered that she had to fight for the bill. She stood up and wanted to walk out first, but she was a little wobbly. Li Jingjing held her arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright? Are you drunk? don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the waiter over. ¡± Li Jingjing knew that Chi yaoxi was in a hurry to pay the bill, so she called a waiter over. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! How could he get drunk from this little wine? Yingluo, you¡¯re underestimating me too much! I got up too hard just now and lost my balance. ¡± The waiter took out the bill and Chi Luoxi snatched it away. ¡°How much is it? Give me the receipt!¡± Chi leixi was puzzled when she took it and saw that it was only two hundred Yuan. Why is the charge so cheap for such a high-class restaurant that ordered so many special dishes? ...... Chi Luoxi handed the waitress 200 yuan and kindly reminded her,¡± ¡°Did you guys miscalculate? Don¡¯t do business at a loss! Why is it so little?¡± The waiter carefully replied,¡± ¡°The hotel and restaurant here are all under the Li corporation¡¯s name. It¡¯s free for President li to come here personally, so we shouldn¡¯t charge you anything. But today, President Li said that we should charge you some, so the front desk gave you a 10% discount.¡± After saying that, the waiter took the 200 yuan and turned to leave the private room. ¡°Ah? How could it be like this! I still wanted to treat you to a big meal!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯re accompanying me for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that. I¡¯ve already expressed my feelings.¡± Chi leixi consoled herself after hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s words. The two of them prepared to go out. Chi luexi picked up the bouquet of roses at the side and carried her backpack. As soon as she stood up, she felt that her feet were still not very stable and she swayed after taking two steps. Li Jingjing reached out and put an arm around Chi yaoxi¡¯s shoulder, gently supporting her as they walked out. Although they were very close, Li Jingjing still deliberately kept a distance. Chi leixi could sense that the man beside her had no intention of taking advantage of her. He just wanted to make her walk more steadily. Although she had drunk a lot and was a little tipsy, Chi Yuexi¡¯s heart was clearer than a mirror. Most men were selfish, narrow-minded, and only thought about themselves. Some people asked him out, no matter what kind of fancy pretense they used, but in the end, they just wanted to get close to him and take advantage of him. Chi leixi would never go out with such tasteless people alone. She was 100% confident in Li Jingjing. They had known each other for so long, and she knew that Li Jingjing was a true gentleman. Chi leixi was very happy that Li Jingjing was holding her shoulder and walking out. Although she knew that it was impossible for her to be with the president of the Li family, she was still very satisfied to have the opportunity to be so close to him. Chi luexi had always maintained a serious attitude and tried her best to keep a distance from this outstanding, near-perfect man. She did not want him to cause any misunderstandings or attract gossip. However, Chi Luoxi was a woman of flesh and blood, with feelings and feelings. I¡¯m happy tonight. Although I¡¯m very clear-headed, I¡¯ll just pretend to be a little drunk. Only by pretending like this would he have a chance to experience the beauty of being in close contact with Li Jingjing. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t say anything. She obediently followed Li Jingjing¡¯s gesture and walked out of the room together. ¡°Are you alright, Yue Xi?¡± Li Jingjing knew that Chi yaoxi¡¯s alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t high, so she had drunk about half of the two bottles of red wine tonight. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. The alcohol content is not high and I didn¡¯t drink much. It¡¯s no problem.¡± Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s question, Chi leixi struggled to prove that she wasn¡¯t drunk and wanted to walk on her own. Li Jingjing¡¯s arms tightened around her. ¡°Don¡¯t move around and don¡¯t fall. You¡¯ll be fine after a walk in the wind.¡± Chi luexi remained silent and stopped moving. Li Jingjing helped her put the bouquet of flowers in the car and put down her backpack. ¡°Put them all in the car. Let¡¯s go to the park at the back and take a walk.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Although they had eaten together many times, this was the first time Chi Luoxi was taking a walk with Li Jingjing alone. At night, as they strolled in the park under the dim light of the night, Chi Luoxi suddenly had the illusion that the two of them, a man and a woman, who were so close to each other, seemed to be a couple in love. Chi luexi looked at the Riverside in silence, feeling a little shy and a little happy. She liked this feeling, even though it was only a night walk. Li Jingjing followed Chi yaoxi and the two of them slowly walked forward. Li Jingjing regretted removing her hand from Chi yaoxi¡¯s shoulder when she was putting things in the car. Now, even if the two of them were standing side by side and no matter how close they were, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dare to put her hand directly on Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder again. The two of them walked slowly and passed by a big banyan tree. Chi Yuexi accidentally saw a couple under the tree. The two of them were hugging each other tightly and whispering softly, as if they were saying some sweet words. This was a little embarrassing. Chi Luoxi quickly turned her head to look elsewhere and quickened her pace. She believed that Li Jingjing had seen it too. The two of them walked to the railing by the river. A gentle breeze blew by, and it felt very refreshing and pleasant. Chi luexi looked at the river quietly. Li Jingjing was a little nervous. She kept thinking about the two hugs Chi Luoxi owed him. How could he have a suitable excuse to mention it to her? He couldn¡¯t just go up and hug her, lest he scared Chi Luoxi away. It felt good to put his arm around her shoulders just now. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t avoid him and was rather cooperative, which made Li Jingjing very happy. But the nature of the hug was different. Li Jingjing thought about it. He had never done such a thing before, not because he was timid or shy. It was just that he cared too much about Chi luexi and her feelings. If Chi yaoxi was unhappy and unwilling, she would immediately have a bad impression of him and might even think that he had asked her out for a walk to take advantage of her. If there was a misunderstanding between the two of them, it would be difficult to get along in the future. Li Jingjing knew that haste makes waste. But to put it in a more appropriate way, a hug was a must. It wasn¡¯t considered forceful, and Chi Kexi had already agreed to it in a WeChat message. Chapter 293 Chapter 293: A hug ¡°The moonlight is beautiful. It¡¯s a good choice to come out and take a walk when you¡¯re free at night.¡± Chi luexi looked up at the moon in the sky and said softly with a hazy and charming smile on her face. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, Li Jingjing no longer hesitated and took the initiative to lead the conversation. ¡°Yes, so I¡¯m very grateful that you treated me to dinner tonight and even took me out for a walk.¡± Chi Luoxi laughed at Li Jingjing¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re really good with words. You¡¯ve said it the other way around, alright?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to thank me? You even said you wanted to give me a present?¡± Li Jingjing boldly looked into Chi yaoxi¡¯s eyes, intentionally hinting at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I treat you to a meal?¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s voice became even softer. She seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Where¡¯s my present?¡± Li Jingjing asked on purpose to see Chi Kexi¡¯s reaction. Chi leixi already knew what Li Jingjing meant, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Li Jingjing lowered her head slightly and curled her lips. Her dark eyes looked affectionately at Chi Kexi, waiting for her reply. ...... Chi yaoxi shifted her gaze to the Riverside. With a meaningful smile, she said softly,¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the present you wanted in the car?¡± Chi yaoxi¡¯s cunning explanation made Li Jingjing laugh. ¡°Haha ... Yue Xi, you have to keep your word. You owe brother Wanwan a hug. Come on.¡± Li Jingjing stretched out her arms and smiled expectantly as she waited for Chi Luoxi¡¯s gift. Brother Yingluo, what a nice name. Without any hesitation, Chi leixi opened her arms and took the initiative to step forward to hug Li Jingjing. Chi Luoxi¡¯s unique womanly fragrance and warmth filled li Qianqian¡¯s mind. This was the first time she had hugged Chi Luoxi officially, and Li Jingjing was even more convinced that this feeling was right. This was the woman she had been looking for! In his arms, she was so delicate, delicate, and small that he couldn¡¯t bear to let go and leave. With a beauty in her arms, Li Jingjing tried her best to control herself. His blood was boiling, and his blood was flowing faster and faster. He even had the urge to bring this woman home immediately, to his room, immediately. The more intense her thoughts were, the more Li Jingjing tried to control her actions. He did not want Chi Luoxi to think that he was an impulsive man who was only interested in her body. Chi leixi also felt the sensory experience brought by the hot hug. The man¡¯s scent was really nice. It was a unique and refreshing scent. Li Jingjing was half a head taller than him. When she hugged him, she felt like she was curled up in his broad and warm arms. Chi luexi thought that it would be great if this warm embrace belonged to her and was permanent. If they really didn¡¯t want to be separated, they could hug for a while longer in the night. Li Qianqian¡¯s chin rested on Chi yaoxi¡¯s fair and soft neck. Chi yaoxi could feel the skin touching her and Li Qianqian¡¯s breathing becoming heavier and lower. The two of them hugged for a few minutes. Li Jingjing¡¯s hug became tighter and tighter. Chi yaoxi was excited and a little timid. She was not afraid of what Li Jingjing was going to do. She was just worried about herself. Chi luexi was worried that she would accidentally fall deeply into the man¡¯s trap and be captured by his unique refreshing scent, thus losing herself. Chi yaoxi let go gently and slowly left Li Jingjing¡¯s embrace. Li Jingjing knew the limits and let go gently. The two of them were still leaning against the river and enjoying the night view. In order not to embarrass everyone, Chi Luoxi avoided the topic and changed it to another topic. It wasn¡¯t until 10 P. M. That the two of them slowly walked back into the car. Li Jingjing walked to the side of the car and opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat for Chi Luoxi. The two of them got in. The car started slowly, driving steadily and slowly. The two of them were silent. It seemed that the night had passed too quickly. It was as if the two of them still had a lot of things to say and things to do, but it was time to separate. The two of them had a strong feeling of reluctance, but for the sake of each other, they did not say it out loud. Li Jingjing got out of the car after she sent Chi yaoxi home. She handed the bouquet to Chi yaoxi, who thanked her in a low voice and slowly turned to walk home. He suddenly felt a sense of sadness. It was like a couple who couldn¡¯t be together for various reasons and was forced to separate. When he got home, he went to the second floor and looked at the gate on the first floor of the villa. He saw Li Jingjing standing in front of the car and hadn¡¯t left. Chi Luoxi¡¯s tears almost fell. It was said that two people in love could communicate telepathically. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t know if Li Jingjing liked her too. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the head of the Li family had already arranged for him to be the young mistress of the Li family. Even the invincible li Qianqian couldn¡¯t go against such a rule. Forget it. If there¡¯s hope, there won¡¯t be disappointment. A beautiful night like this was enough. He didn¡¯t want to ask for more. He had a career he loved, a lively, lovely, and sensible son, and a big President, Li Jingjing. He had a friend who was willing to help him selflessly. Life was good enough for him. Chi luexi took the initiative to pick up her phone. Without saying anything, she sent two hugging emojis on WeChat. She pulled open a corner of the curtain and secretly observed Li Jingjing¡¯s expression from a corner where no one knew. The headlights at the entrance of the villa shone on Li Jingjing¡¯s handsome face. Chi leixi noticed that Li Jingjing had received a message. She picked up her phone and opened it. Her face lit up and a happy smile appeared on her face. Then, he got into the car and the car started slowly. Chi Luoxi pursed her lips and laughed secretly. Just as she was about to take her pajamas and shower, a phone message notification rang. Chi yaoxi looked forward to it and hurriedly opened it. Sure enough, Li Jingjing had sent back two similar hugs. Chi luexi hugged her phone and laughed for a long time. Every night before she went to bed, Chi Luoxi had a habit of checking her WeChat chat history so that she could have more memory and her phone could run faster. However, after deleting all the messages, he looked at Li Jingjing¡¯s message and suddenly felt reluctant to part with her. He had asked her out for a meal, asked her out with words of concern, joked with her, sent her roses from time to time, and had given her the few hugs she had only received these two times. It was heartwarming to see. It was better to keep it. No matter what their relationship was in the future, this beautiful memory would always be there. He had planned to rest early and get up early to exercise tomorrow. However, the more Chi yaoxi thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. From the moment they met each other to the moment they became familiar with each other, from seeing Li Jingjing¡¯s cold face to the heartwarming scenes that followed, many unexpected things had happened ... Chi Luoxi only slowly fell asleep after midnight. Chapter 294 Chapter 294: Don¡¯t talk nonsense The next day, Chi Yue woke up late and hurriedly washed up. Just as she was about to head out, her phone rang. Who was looking for him so early in the morning? Chi Luoxi put on her shoes and looked at her phone. Her expression darkened immediately. It was his father, Chi Jianming. What trouble was there this early in the morning? Chi leixi was really a little afraid of this family. She couldn¡¯t hide from them and problems could come knocking on their door at any time. ¡°Hello, dad, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m in a hurry to go to work. ¡± On the other end of the phone, Chi Jianming was in a good mood, which could be heard from his tone. ¡°Luo Xi, it¡¯s nothing. I won¡¯t hold you up from work. Come home for dinner tonight. The family hasn¡¯t been together for a long time. Let¡¯s have a good meal together.¡± Go home for dinner? Chi leixi didn¡¯t have such a plan. She had even asked sister Ming to go to the yoga studio that night. ¡°I still have something to do tonight, I might not be able to make it.¡± Chi luexi had an instinctive resistance to going home for dinner. She was not even willing to go home, let alone eat. ¡°Put everything else aside for now. It¡¯s your dad¡¯s birthday today, so come early for dinner.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot. I¡¯ll be there later.¡± ...... Chi luexi had no choice but to agree. ¡°Yue Xi, you can bring President li over to our house for a visit and ask him if he¡¯s free.¡± Although Chi Jianming was a little afraid of Li Jingjing, he thought that if President li were to be present at such an occasion, he would have given her a red packet. Chi leixi directly rejected him without much thought. ¡°Li Jingjing isn¡¯t free. She¡¯s busy.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. Chi Jianming was still a little disappointed. He was already so old, but his child didn¡¯t even remember his birthday, so he could only tell him directly. This was also a trap set by the old woman li Lijuan. He had no choice. Money was tight. Other than paying off the debt in installments, he had to save on food and vegetables at home. The two children had gone out to live, so there was no smoke or fire at home. So, taking advantage of Chi Jianming¡¯s birthday, the old woman came up with this idea. If they didn¡¯t take the initiative to go home, he would take this opportunity to call them back for a gathering. He couldn¡¯t just give them a cake for their birthday, right? there would always be a lot of gifts and red packets. There was another very important thing, which was that li Lijuan wanted Chi Jianming to bring it up after dinner. Raising a child to prevent old age was the same as raising a daughter. Although they didn¡¯t live at home anymore, they still had to pay for the expenses at home, whether it was food or filial piety. Of course, li Lijuan had her own selfish motives. Her words were mainly directed at Chi luexi, who was a big star. She earned a lot from acting and endorsements. Her family was so poor that she couldn¡¯t just watch and do nothing. He had to give his family at least five thousand Yuan a month, let alone tens of thousands. Wasn¡¯t this human nature? As for Chi Jiaojiao, who she had doted on since she was young, li Lijuan was always considerate of her. She had just lived with the man¡¯s house and it was said that the Lin family¡¯s business was not easy to do. It depended on her ability. If she could give it to him, then it was fine. If she couldn ¡®t, then forget it. There was no need to be so stressed. On her way to work, Chi leixi called the bakery and ordered a three-pound, two-layer, fruit cream cake. After work in the afternoon, Chi Kexi went to get the cake and went to the fruit store to buy a large fruit basket made of several high-end fruits. She then took a taxi back to her father¡¯s place. Before Chi luexi entered, she could already hear exaggerated loud voices and laughter coming from inside. It seemed like Chi chijiao had arrived long ago. Hearing someone ring the doorbell, Chi Jiaojiao hurriedly went to open the door. When she saw Chi Luoxi carrying things in her left and right hands, she deliberately shouted in an exaggerated manner,¡± ¡°My sister is here, come and help! I also bought a lot of things that are better than gifts!¡± Chi Jianming came over and took the fruit and cake with a smile on his face. Of course, he understood that the atmosphere tonight was very important. He wanted everyone to eat, drink, and have fun. Chi Jianming didn¡¯t mind that Chi Luoxi had only bought cake and fruits. He thought to himself that there was still a big gift waiting for him. There would definitely be a huge red packet for the cake during the meal. Li Lijuan, who was wearing an apron, also came out to welcome them.¡±Yue Xi, you¡¯re here. We¡¯ll be eating soon. Go and have a cup of tea.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded. She did not even want to call her ¡®mom¡¯ anymore. Thinking about how much she had done, this title was really not worthy of her. They would go back after having a meal together and would not fuss about her anymore. No matter how bad his father was, he was still the one who gave him his life. This woman had angered her own mother so much that she fell ill and passed away. After coming to the Chi family, she had been thinking of ways to torment her. She had come up with some excessive conspiracies and tricks to harm her and often schemed against her. Forget it. Today is my father Chi Jianming¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s have a meal together and go back after eating. There was nothing to talk about with these people. A puppet father who was used by others, a vicious and cruel stepmother, a sister who was as vicious and jealous as her mother, and a scumbag brother-in-law who had once been her boyfriend for a year but later betrayed her and slept with her sister. Chi luexi had to admit that she was one family with this group of people. In the circle, only sister Ming and Li Qianqian knew about it. Not even Xiao Ye knew much about it. It would be too embarrassing if this were to spread. ¡°Sis, come over and sit. Didn¡¯t brother-in-law come with you?¡± Although Chi Jiaojiao was envious and jealous of Chi luexi, she had learned to restrain herself on the surface. In the past, when he was with Chi Luoxi, he would always scold her and find fault with her on purpose. Now that she was preparing to get married, Chi jiaoyue¡¯s thinking was more mature than before. She knew that she could only please big shots like her sister and brother-in-law, and could not go against them openly. ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you come over for dinner?¡± Lin Zixuan, the scumbag brother-in-law, asked when he saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s silence. Chi Luoxi fiddled with her phone and said without looking up,¡± ¡°He¡¯s very busy, he¡¯s on a business trip. ¡± Chi Jiaojiao and Lin Zixuan looked at each other and pursed their lips, no longer making a sound to invite ridicule. Ten minutes later, li Lijuan called everyone to eat. Chi Jiaojiao pretended to be diligent as she ran into the kitchen, carrying the plates and bowls. Li Lijuan was very happy to see this, showing a smug look. The children he taught were so hardworking that they would be popular with everyone. He was not like Chi yaoxi, who was still playing with her phone using her status as a celebrity when she got home. She did not even enter the kitchen to take a look. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, Luo Xi. Come over here. ¡± Chi Jianming greeted her. When he saw the old lady¡¯s expression, he glanced at Chi Luoxi a few times, as if he had a lot of opinions about Chi Luoxi. He quickly pulled the old lady Li Lijuan back to the kitchen and whispered,¡± ¡°You old woman, don¡¯t talk nonsense tonight!¡± ¡°I know, I know,¡± Chapter 295 Chapter 295: Big red packet Chi Jianming was still worried, so he told li Lijuan again,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy for everyone to get together for a meal. Let¡¯s see how many gifts and red packets I can get on my birthday. I don¡¯t want you to ruin this good thing!¡± ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t be so long-winded anymore. Go and look after your rich daughter!¡± Li Lijuan¡¯s slightly sarcastic words made Chi Jianming angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He pouted, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He frowned, shook his head, and walked out. It was true. The young lady was rich, and her husband was the president of li Corporation. He was also rich and powerful. If it wasn¡¯t for this old woman¡¯s love for acting and offending them, her life would have been much better. It was excusable that Chi Luoxi had said that President li was very busy and was on a business trip. It didn¡¯t matter if he made it or not. Chi Jianming thought that such an important figure would probably ask Chi Luoxi to prepare a big red packet for his father-in-law¡¯s birthday. Thinking of this, Chi Jianming¡¯s attitude became even more enthusiastic.¡± ¡°Come and sit down. It¡¯s time to eat. Yue Xi, sit here.¡± Lin Zixuan took out a bottle of Maotai from Guizhou and said in a tone that obviously showed off,¡± ¡°Dad, today is your birthday. I brought some good wine. This bottle of Maotai has been in my family¡¯s collection for more than ten years.¡± Chi Jianming¡¯s face bloomed with joy when he heard this. He took the wine and looked at it. From the packaging to the color of the bottle paper, it was indeed a good collection. ¡°Not bad, not bad, you¡¯re thoughtful! I¡¯m happy tonight. Let¡¯s open this bottle of wine and drink it!¡± ...... Li Lijuan knew that this Maotai wine was very expensive. Women didn¡¯t know how to drink it, so she might as well not drink it. If she drank some red wine, it would only cost a few dozen Yuan. ¡°I say, if you men drink white wine, do we women drink it? If you want to drink, just open a bottle of red wine. There¡¯s some at home. ¡± Chi leixi remained silent. They were either polite or excited, and it seemed like they were all acting. Chi Jiaojiao immediately stood up and said happily: ¡°It¡¯s dad¡¯s birthday, so it¡¯s better for everyone to drink. Don¡¯t you think so, sis? Wait for me to drive!¡± Chi leixi could only smile and watch them perform. She only wanted to quickly finish this meal and cake-cutting ceremony so that she could go back earlier. At the table, Chi Jianming drank a few glasses of wine and got excited. He complimented his two daughters and son-in-law. No matter what, he was a rich and powerful person. His two daughters were blessed and lived a good life. Son-in-law Lin Zixuan kept on toasting and nodding in agreement to the old man¡¯s topic. After dinner, li Lijuan cleaned up the dishes in the kitchen and served the fruits. They talked about some irrelevant topics. Li Lijuan couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She kept winking at Chi Jianming and pointing at Chi Luoxi from an unnoticeable position. Chi Luoxi had already eaten and said ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯, but why hadn¡¯t she given the red packet to his father? Did he forget? Why didn¡¯t he know how to do such a big thing? Didn¡¯t it look good when she gave it to him during dinner? Chi Jianming only cared about talking and didn¡¯t pay attention to li Lijuan at all. Li Lijuan was really anxious. If she waited a little longer, her birthday would be over after the cake was cut. If she didn¡¯t give him a red packet, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance anymore! However, li Lijuan didn¡¯t dare to say much. After all, she wasn¡¯t her biological daughter. Li Lijuan couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so she stopped Chi Jianming¡¯s long-winded conversation and directly pulled him to the kitchen. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s my birthday today. Do you want me to wash the dishes in front of the child?¡± Chi Jianming¡¯s eyes widened, and he frowned as he argued with li Lijuan in a low voice. Li Lijuan hit Chi Jianming¡¯s shoulder hard, trying to wake him up. ¡°You¡¯re really stupid! Who needs you to wash the dishes? you don¡¯t have to wash them tonight, you can wash them tomorrow! I¡¯m talking about something more important, the red packet has not been confiscated!¡± Only then did Chi Jianming remember. He was stunned for a moment. Yes, he hadn¡¯t done the proper business yet! He wanted to rush out when li Lijuan stopped him. ¡°The cake hasn¡¯t been cut yet. Even if your birthday isn¡¯t over, don¡¯t be impulsive and ask her directly. You have to be careful with the way you speak. It¡¯s good enough that you¡¯ve achieved your goal. I¡¯m still hoping that she will give you more in the future. Don¡¯t cause a scene again!¡± ¡°I know, I know!¡± When Chi Jianming went out again, he was already half sober. He remembered that he had brought a cake and a fruit basket with him when Chi Luoxi entered the house. He hadn¡¯t given her the red packet yet. Was he going to give it to her when he wanted to cut the cake? Chi Jianming saw that Chi Luoxi was calm and composed throughout the entire dinner. She was neither servile nor overbearing, and he couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. This was even more difficult to figure out. Chi Jianming sat back at the dining table and laughed,¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy tonight. My two daughters have grown up. They¡¯re here to celebrate my father¡¯s birthday. They gave me gifts and red packets. I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing. I didn¡¯t raise you for nothing!¡± Of course, Chi Jiaojiao understood her father¡¯s meaning. She poured a glass of water for her father and said with a pretentious smile,¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too polite. This is what we should do. Come and have a cup of tea.¡± Chi Jianming saw that Chi yaoxi still didn¡¯t say a word. This child hadn¡¯t spoken much throughout dinner, not even a Happy Birthday. Since that was the case, he could only take the initiative to ask. The old woman said that he had to pay attention to the method. If he couldn¡¯t ask for it directly, he would have to use another method. ¡°Luoxi, do you want big brother to call President Li, Li Qianqian? see if he¡¯s back and done with his work. Do you want to come over and eat cake?¡± ¡°No need, he¡¯s very busy, he doesn¡¯t have time to come.¡± Chi luexi said without hesitation. Li Lijuan couldn¡¯t sit still when she saw that Chi Luoxi still didn¡¯t move. She gave Chi Jiaojiao a look and Chi Jiaojiao understood her mother¡¯s meaning. She followed her and the two of them came to the room. Li Lijuan took out a wrapped red packet. It was very thick inside and looked like there was at least a few thousand Yuan inside. She handed it to Chi Jiaojiao and said, ¡°Jiaojiao, I know that your family is in a difficult situation now and I don¡¯t intend to accept this. How about this, when you go out later, pass this big red packet to me in front of your sister Chi Luoxi. Just take it as a token of appreciation from you and Lin Zixuan.¡± Chi Jiaojiao wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. She took the red packet directly and put it in her pocket. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°I know, I know. My mom is really smart. I was wondering why Chi luexi was so petty. She¡¯s a rich person, but she didn¡¯t even give her father a big red packet on his birthday.¡± Chi Jiaojiao sat in front of the dining table. After eating another piece of fruit, she took out a thick red packet from her pocket and stood up to hand it to her father, Chi Jianming. ¡°Dad, Happy Birthday! This is a little token from Lin Zixuan and me!¡± Chi Jianming was very surprised. He reached out and took the red packet in surprise. It was heavy. It was a lot of money! Chapter 296 Chapter 296: Chapter 296 retribution His youngest daughter, Chi Jiaojiao, was more sensible. Chi Jianming looked at Chi Jiaojiao and Lin Zixuan with satisfaction and said with a brilliant smile on his face,¡± ¡°Oh my, Jiaojiao, you¡¯ve really grown up. Your father here would like to thank you all too! I¡¯ll accept it! Happy, everyone!¡± Now that he had a reason, Chi Jianming accepted Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s Red packet and turned to look at Chi Luoxi. He meant that he was waiting for her to take out the red packet so that he could accept it together. At this moment, Chi luexi was sitting in front of the dining table. She felt a little awkward, but it only lasted for a moment. One couldn¡¯t compare people to another. This Chi Jiaojiao could buy whatever she wanted and whatever size she wanted, it had nothing to do with him. All these years, Chi Jiaojiao had also wasted a lot of money at home, so it was only right for her to contribute more. There was no need to compare these things. It was already very kind of him to come here after work and even bring fruits and cakes. Li Lijuan was extremely unwilling to see Chi Luoxi remain unmoved. However, she still wanted to beat around the bush and not directly argue with Chi Luoxi. ¡°Jiaojiao, mom also thanks you for coming over so early to help me cook. You and Lin Zixuan also bought so many gifts, clothes, nutritional supplements, fruits, and your dad¡¯s favorite cigarettes and wine. You¡¯re so sensible. Mom also thanks you.¡± Chi Jianming¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chi yaoxi. Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, he wondered if his daughter, who had always been an arbitrary person, had no such plans at all. Could she be giving her father a big Happy Birthday Red packet? The words of these people were already very obvious, so how could they be straightforward? Chi Jianming was unwilling. It was his birthday today, and he was the most important person. He should say whatever he wanted. Children should be filial to their parents, and it was only right to say it wherever they went. Using the excuse of drinking, Chi Jianming looked at Chi yaoxi and asked directly,¡± ...... ¡°Yue Xi, your family¡¯s President li isn¡¯t here. Since you know your father-in-law¡¯s birthday, do you want to express your gratitude?¡± Upon hearing her father¡¯s shameless question, Chi leixi stared at him fearlessly. He had the nerve to ask. When did this old father become so thick-skinned? Do you think you can call Li Jingjing whenever you want? They had caused trouble in front of Li Jingjing a few times. If it wasn¡¯t for Chi Yuexi stopping them, they would have been dealt with ruthlessly. Moreover, her father¡¯s birthday had nothing to do with Li Jingjing. They didn¡¯t know that Chi yaoxi had already requested to divorce Li Jingjing. Now, they were both free men. However, Chi Luoxi did not intend to waste her breath on this matter. It was her own private matter and had nothing to do with this group of so-called family. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Chi yaoxi. Chi Jiaojiao deliberately played along and said,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, sis. You and my brother-in-law are both powerful and rich people. You must have prepared a huge red packet for dad, right?¡± When Chi Luoxi heard that Chi Jiaojiao and the rest were deliberately demanding red packets, she found it funny. If it was a family with a normal relationship, would they not give a big red packet? However, in such a situation, Chi leixi felt that she had already given her family enough face by coming. He saw that the few of them were unwilling to give up and all of them were looking at him helplessly. Their eyes were all open at the sight of money. Forget it. No matter how troublesome he was, he was still the Father who had given her life. Even if he was useless now, she could not change the way she addressed him. ¡®I¡¯m not going to waste any more time with them. It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll just give him a red packet as a token of my appreciation. Then, my birthday will be over and I¡¯ll go home early. ¡® Chi Luoxi took out a thousand Yuan on the spot and gave her a red packet as a token. She put her wallet in the red packet and handed it to her father, Chi Jianming, saying,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to prepare in advance. Happy Birthday!¡± Everyone watched as Chi Luoxi stuffed the thousand Yuan into the red packet and returned it to Chi Jianming. They were still in a daze as they stared at Chi Luoxi in a daze. Why was there so little? Just a thousand Yuan? And a famous celebrity at that? And married a rich boss? Wasn¡¯t this too stingy? Chi Jiaojiao spoke first this time,¡±sis, did you come in a hurry and don¡¯t have enough cash?¡± Would it be more convenient to use WeChat to transfer money? Did he give brother-in-law his own share?¡± The others didn¡¯t say anything, but their expressions and gazes all agreed with Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s statement. They all waited for Chi luexi¡¯s reply. How interesting. They were all a bunch of money-grubbing guys. What a strong motive they had for saying this. ¡°No, that¡¯s all I have! As for Li Jingjing, he¡¯s still on a business trip, so he doesn¡¯t know about this. ¡± Chi Luoxi was calm throughout the entire process and spoke calmly, not caring about their opinions and opinions at all. Since Chi yaoxi had already made the decision to give this one thousand Yuan to her as a birthday gift, this amount was far from what Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan had expected. It was nearly ten times more! Chi Jianming and Li Lijuan looked at each other. Li Lijuan¡¯s face suddenly fell, and she pouted at Chi Jianming. She meant that he should continue talking and ask for a big red packet. After today¡¯s birthday, it would be even more difficult to ask Chi Yuexi for money. ¡°Yue Xi, what do you mean? It¡¯s your dad¡¯s 60th birthday, so it¡¯s my big birthday. It¡¯s fine if you come by yourself, but you¡¯re embarrassing me with such a small gift, right?¡± Chi Luoxi had long guessed that her trip back would definitely make the entire family unhappy again. It was as if he was destined to end up like this every time. When li Lijuan saw the results, she was also stunned. This Chi Luoxi was really stingy, to the point of being stingy. She was like a miser that didn¡¯t even pluck a single hair! For an A-list celebrity, a few hundred thousand was a small matter. ¡°Yue Xi, I can¡¯t say much about you. You only brought so little things and such a small red packet for your father¡¯s birthday. How would your relatives and neighbors think of you if they knew about this?¡± Chi luexi remained silent and looked at them coldly. Chi Jianming then pointed at Chi jiaoyue and said, ¡°You can¡¯t even compare to your sister! Look at the pile of gifts at the door. It¡¯s not about how much it costs, it¡¯s about the thought! Not to mention that you¡¯re a big star, with so much money in your account every day, and you¡¯re even a few years older than her. Why didn¡¯t you think about it? You haven¡¯t gone back to your parents ¡®house for a long time, and you only come back once for dad¡¯s birthday. And you¡¯re giving me such a thin gift. This, this is ridiculous!¡± The coldness in Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes intensified as she looked ahead with her sharp gaze. ¡°It¡¯s enough. If I had to scheme, I shouldn¡¯t have come this time! As for why you haven¡¯t come back for so long, you should know it in your heart!¡± Li Lijuan¡¯s heart burned even more furiously. Since things had already turned out this way, it was impossible for Chi Luoxi to give any more red packets and monetary gifts tonight. Li Lijuan, who was full of anger, stood up and pointed at Chi Luoxi¡¯s nose as she scolded,¡± ¡°You heartless woman! You also grew up eating at home, right? even if your dad doesn¡¯t have any credit, he has worked hard! How dare you be so rude to your father? you¡¯ll get your retribution in the future!¡± Chapter 297 Chapter 297: Chapter 297 walking the dog Chi leixi glanced coldly at li Lijuan and said,¡± ¡°You have no right to say this!¡± With that, Chi Luoxi picked up her backpack and left. What kind of family was this? Does he still look like family? Chi Luoxi was very depressed and disappointed. Why was it that other families could be United, harmonious, and happy, while his own family was like this! They didn¡¯t usually see each other, so they would definitely quarrel. For a few days, Chi Luoxi was in a depressed mood. After finishing her work early in the afternoon and returning home from work, Chi yaoxi suddenly saw a small figure running around in the courtyard. Chi Luoxi walked quickly to open the door and called out,¡± ¡°Chenchen baby! What are you doing here? When did you arrive?¡± ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Why are you only back now? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± The little fellow moved his short legs quickly and rushed to Chi Luoxi¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯re covered in sweat. Come in and wipe it off.¡± Chi luexi held the little guy¡¯s chubby little hand and entered the room. Then, she carefully wiped the sweat off his forehead. ...... The air conditioner in the living room was on, so Chi yaoxi hurriedly turned it up a little. She then reached out to touch the little fellow¡¯s back, only to find that his clothes were drenched. She couldn¡¯t drive like this. Once the air conditioner was on, she would easily catch a cold due to her wet and cold clothes. Chi Luoxi ran upstairs again and helped the little fellow change into a set of dry clothes. ¡°Isn¡¯t this much more comfortable? The clothes are a little too small. ¡± Chi luexi was very pleased to see the little fellow slowly growing taller. The spare clothes and pants she had bought a few months ago felt too short to be worn again. The little fellow had not seen his mommy for a few days. He followed behind Chi Luoxi and chattered non-stop, talking about the interesting things that happened in the kindergarten. Chi luexi responded and agreed from time to time. The little boy¡¯s senses were sharp. He could sense that his mommy was not in a good mood. She only gave him a fake smile when he said something so funny as if she was not listening to him. ¡°Mommy, are you happy or unhappy? You can also share it with Chenchen. ¡± The little guy wanted to know more about his Mommy¡¯s thoughts and wanted to see if he could dispel her boredom and doubts. ¡°There are both happy and unhappy things, but the matters of adults are different from those of children. It¡¯s not so easy to solve. Don¡¯t worry, Chenchen. As long as you grow up healthy and happy, mommy will be content. ¡± The little guy nodded in agreement. He knew that his mommy was in a bad mood, but she refused to say anything. What could he do to make her happy? The little fellow thought of an idea. The sun wasn¡¯t so hot in the evening, so it was suitable for them to go out for a walk. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go out and walk the dog with golden fluffy ball, okay? Look, it¡¯s calling us over there, saying,¡¯master, I want to go out and play, I want to go out and play¡¯.¡± Chi luexi was amused by the little guy¡¯s adorable look.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go for a walk. It¡¯s also a form of exercise. Let¡¯s wait for mommy to change into her sportswear and go out.¡± She was dressed in a light pink tracksuit and a pair of pure white sneakers. She had her hair tied up in a ponytail. Chi Luoxi left the house. The little guy stared at his mommy for a long time before he said sweetly,¡± ¡°Mommy is so young! I¡¯ll just call you big sister from now on, just like how I call you big sister when you¡¯re still in school!¡± Chi Luoxi burst into laughter at the little guy¡¯s exaggerated words. She bent down and rubbed the little guy¡¯s fluffy head. ¡°You really know how to make people happy. Why are you so sweet-tongued today? Who taught you to be so good at talking?¡± Chenchen also laughed.¡±I¡¯m not teasing you, mommy. You¡¯re really so young.¡± The two of them walked side by side with the Golden Retriever. The little guy thought of something and felt that he should tell his mommy. ¡°Mommy, let me tell you some unbelievable news.¡± Chi yaoxi bent down cooperatively and pretended to be all ears. ¡°Yes, daddy. Have you noticed that daddy has been very talkative recently?¡± Chi luexi nodded. She seemed to be getting better at talking, but she had been wondering what was going on. ¡°I accidentally discovered a secret of daddy ¡®s.¡± The little fellow covered his mouth and laughed secretly, which made Chi Yuexi even more curious. ¡°What secret? Hurry up and tell me, we¡¯ll keep it a secret together. ¡± The two of them stopped. The little guy leaned over Chi Luoxi¡¯s ear and said in all seriousness,¡± ¡°It¡¯s that cool and handsome CEO. He¡¯s been reading secretly recently!¡± ¡°What book? Isn¡¯t it normal to read? It¡¯s a good thing to love studying. ¡± Chi luexi did not understand what he meant. ¡°Haha ... No, my dad is secretly reading those love books!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chi luexi widened her eyes in shock and looked at the little fellow in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw a book by his bedside,¡¯things about love¡¯.¡± Love? Chi luexi felt a little strange. Was president li in a relationship now? Did he finally meet the right girl? No wonder his attitude had been so gentle recently. It turned out that he was deliberately changing himself for that woman. ¡°Do you know who your daddy is dating? Did you bring it home?¡± Chi luexi wanted to find out the truth from the little fellow. It was much more practical than her own wild guesses. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure, but other than mommy, daddy has never brought any other woman home.¡± The little guy thought for a moment before saying that he just wanted to give his mommy a reminder. He meant that his daddy¡¯s kindness to his mommy was because he wanted to fall in love and wanted her to be prepared. However, he did not expect his mommy to misunderstand him. That would not do. The little guy continued,¡± ¡°Mommy, I think daddy is nice to you. He wants to date you, right?¡± Upon hearing the little fellow¡¯s words, Chi Luoxi laughed loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you¡¯re still young. This is a matter of great importance. You don¡¯t understand. ¡± He had originally dragged his mommy out to walk the dog because he wanted to give her some hints and see if her mother would be happy about this. He did not expect his mother to not think in that direction at all. Aiya, the little guy scratched his head. Was it so difficult for adults to fall in love? Daddy is really stupid. Can¡¯t he just say it directly? The little guy wanted to say a few more words when he saw a familiar figure. It was that uncle Xiao who had also come to walk the dog. ¡°Mommy, look, that¡¯s uncle Xiao. Why is he here to walk the dog?¡± Chi leixi turned around and saw that it was indeed Xiao Ye. She hadn¡¯t seen him in a long time, so she waved at him to get him to come over. Then, he lowered his head and explained to the little guy,¡± ¡°Uncle Xiao¡¯s house is not far from here, so it¡¯s normal for him to walk his dog. I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time, so let¡¯s go that way.¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s face was full of smiles as he led a small dog to a place not far away. ¡°Beauty Yue Xi and the handsome young man, how are you?¡± ¡°Hello, uncle Xiao!¡± Chenchen politely greeted him. Chapter 298 Chapter 298: Her intuition ¡°Uncle Xiao, is this little one a Samoyed too? It¡¯s so cute. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave it to you today, okay? you¡¯re in charge of leading the two little dogs and leading the way.¡± It had been a while since Xiao Ye had contacted Chi Luoxi. The company had just returned to normal and he had been overwrought with a bunch of Affairs. Of course, there was an even more important reason. Xiao Ye knew that he and Chi luexi were a couple. As the popularity had just dropped, he did not want to get close to Chi luexi and cause the netizens to misunderstand again. Although it would not be bad for him, it would have a negative impact on Chi luexi. The little guy happily led the two puppies and directed them to run around on the grass. Only then did Xiao Ye turn to look at Chi yaoxi. The corners of his lips curled up and he continued to smile cheekily as he said, ¡°Beauty Yue Xi, long time no see. You¡¯re still as youthful and beautiful as ever. You look even younger. Have you been in a good mood recently?¡± Upon hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s joke, Chi yaoxi shot him a glance, ¡°You still dare to say such insulting words. The troublesome matter from before gave me a headache and I couldn¡¯t sleep. I haven¡¯t seen you come to greet me, but it has only subsided a few days ago.¡± Xiao Ye laughed out loud and placed his arm on Chi yaoxi¡¯s shoulder.¡± ¡°Beauty Chi, you have to understand. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to show my face, but I don¡¯t dare to. I feel that I¡¯m too close to you and will be easily misunderstood. Those netizens who love to watch the fun are making a fuss again. If they say that we are a couple, do you have to hold a press conference to deny it again?¡± ...... Of course, Chi Luoxi understood this. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°I know, I don¡¯t blame you. But if there¡¯s really a problem that I can¡¯t solve and I need your help, I won¡¯t let you off. I¡¯ll call you even in the middle of the night to harass you and ask for help.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for your call 24/7.¡± The two of them slowly strolled forward. It was evening, and the sun had just set. The scenery was pleasant and the breeze was gentle. Walking at this time of the day really made people feel very comfortable. The two of them continued to chat casually. Xiao Ye¡¯s humorous words made Chi Luoxi laugh out loud from time to time. A tall figure followed from behind. Li Jingjing had come to pick up the little fellow and Chi Luoxi to go out for dinner. She had heard from the nanny that they were walking the dog not far away, so she had followed them. It was still early, so it would be good for the three of them to walk together. Unexpectedly, the scene in front of Li Jingjing made her jaw drop. The little fellow led the two dogs in front while the one with the surname Xiao and Chi luexi walked side by side in an intimate manner behind them! That Xiao fellow was really not a good person. He actually arranged the seats like this. He had never seen such a shameless person. He had clearly been rejected by her when he confessed to her, but he still kept looking for opportunities to hang out with Chi Luoxi. Not long ago, she had even helped this Xiao fellow restore his company under Chi luexi¡¯s persuasion. How could he be so ungrateful and even return kindness with ingratitude! Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were burning with jealousy, anger, and jealousy as she looked at Xiao Ye. When they were seven or eight steps away, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and called out from behind,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, wait for me!¡± Chi leixi heard a familiar voice and turned around. Li Jingjing had caught up with her. The path wasn¡¯t wide, so Li Jingjing intentionally walked through Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye was accidentally hit and subconsciously dodged to the side. Li Qianqian stood between the two of them and spoke to Chi luexi,¡± ¡°I thought you and our son were waiting for me at home. Why did you come out?¡± These words sounded especially intimate, as if they were a family. Chi Luoxi was still not used to it. This was the first time she had heard Li Jingjing speak like this. Feeling a little awkward in front of Xiao Ye again, Chi Yuexi smiled and said,¡± ¡°Chenchen said she was out for a dog walk and met Xiao Ye on the way.¡± If she wasn¡¯t in front of Chi yaoxi, li Qianqian probably wouldn¡¯t have even greeted Xiao Ye. She wasn¡¯t even close to him. However, since the three of them were together, Li Jingjing had to pretend to greet her in order to leave a good impression on Chi Luoxi. ¡°President Xiao, what a coincidence! You have time to come out for a walk?¡± Xiao Ye actually understood Li Jingjing¡¯s meaning. Didn¡¯t she like Chi Luoxi? How much better could they be than him? It seemed that he had not confessed yet and had not received Chi Yuexi¡¯s approval. Since that was the case, what was there to be arrogant about? Xiao Ye curled the corner of his mouth and said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Yes, President li. I live close to Yue Xi and have the same interests and hobbies. We both like to raise and walk dogs, so it¡¯s normal for us to be together.¡± His words were provocative, and Li Jingjing was unwilling. A failed man who had been rejected directly, what right did he have to say such ambiguous words in front of her! ¡°President Xiao is really persistent and perseverant. No matter what you do, you are the kind of person who can even put down your pride for success. I admire you.¡± Chi luexi did not quite understand the conversation between the two men and thought that they were talking about business. She took a few steps forward and led the dog with the little fellow. Li Jingjing had originally wanted to take a walk and chat with Chi Luoxi and the little fellow. However, he didn¡¯t expect that this fellow surnamed Xiao would follow him like a shadow, and he couldn¡¯t shake him off even if he wanted to. Li Qianqian didn¡¯t want to waste time with Xiao Ye. She was annoyed by his cheeky smile and improper appearance, so she told Chi Luoxi to leave. ¡°Luo Xi, let¡¯s go back. We still have something to do later. Eating can help with digestion and absorption.¡± Seeing that it wasn¡¯t too late yet, Li Jingjing was worried that Chi Luoxi would push back the time, so she explained it to her. Chi leixi gave him face and immediately agreed,¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get Chenchen.¡± She quickened her pace, but before she reached Chenchen, she saw a girl in a colorful dress walking over from the side path. She had curly hair that was the latest trend, professional makeup, a pair of stiletto high heels, and a document in her hand. She was walking quite fast. At first glance, he didn¡¯t look like he was here for a walk, but more like he was working. Chi leixi was still wondering who this woman was. Who was he looking for? When the girl walked past Chi yaoxi, she glanced at her with a cold and unfriendly gaze. Then, she walked straight to Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye noticed that everyone¡¯s eyes were on the girl and quickly explained, ¡°This is my Office Assistant, miss Yao.¡± ¡°President Xiao, there¡¯s something you need to deal with in the company.¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s assistant, miss Yao, explained to President Xiao in a low voice. Chi yaoxi noticed that miss Yao¡¯s gaze had never left Xiao Ye. It seemed a little interesting. How long had they known each other? Chi leixi¡¯s sixth sense was still very accurate. She kept feeling that this female assistant was president Xiao, who liked them in his heart. Chapter 299 Chapter 299: Chapter 299-eyes fixed After listening to his assistant, miss Yao, say a few words, Xiao Ye immediately turned to Chi Luoxi and Li Qianqian and said,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, President Li, you guys take your time to walk. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Chi leixi replied politely. When miss Yao walked past Chi leixi, the latter smiled and nodded. She took a closer look at the female assistant and found that she was quite good-looking, young and beautiful. However, before the assistant, miss Yao, turned around the corner, she glanced at Chi luexi again. Chi luexi felt that her gaze was a little strange. She had never met her before, and she didn¡¯t know her either. Why did she seem to be hostile to her? Did she know that Xiao Ye was her classmate and friend? Or was it because she saw that she was closer to Xiao Ye, so she was jealous and unwilling? At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi¡¯s lips curved into a smile. If this assistant really liked Xiao Ye, that would be a good thing. He could tell that this woman was beautiful and young. Her ability as an assistant would not be bad either. She was quite compatible with Xiao Ye. He just didn¡¯t know what Xiao Ye was thinking. She was really good at recruiting talents. With such a beautiful assistant by her side, working and working together, it was pleasing to the eye. He hoped that Xiao Ye would be able to find the right person as soon as possible, a woman who would give him warmth and love. Ever since she had rejected Xiao Ye¡¯s romantic confession on the beach trip, Chi luexi had an indescribable feeling in her heart. She felt that she had let down Xiao Ye and his deep feelings. ...... The two of them were very good and familiar with each other, but was this relationship because they were too familiar with each other? Chi luexi didn¡¯t want to compromise when it came to relationships. She knew that no matter how close she was to Xiao Ye, there was no way they could turn into a couple. There was only a relaxed, happy, and happy feeling between her and Xiao Ye. There was no passion and love between lovers. If that assistant from earlier could be together with Xiao Ye, if Xiao Ye could also have feelings for that young and beautiful female assistant, that would be a beautiful story. Chi leixi silently prayed that Xiao Ye would not be delayed by her rejection and would be able to find his other half as soon as possible. Xiao Ye drove the car while his assistant sat in the passenger¡¯s seat beside him. The two of them rushed to the company. ¡°Things aren¡¯t that urgent, why do you have to sign now?¡± Xiao Ye seemed to be a little unwilling to be pulled away from the park by his assistant. Yao Lina casually replied, ¡°There are a lot of things to do tomorrow, and the other party is still waiting for this contract. Of course, the earlier, the better.¡± After that, seeing that President Xiao was silent, Yao Lina deliberately teased him,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? President Xiao, Lord Xiao, are you still reluctant to part with the walk just now? is that the goddess in your heart you were talking about?¡± At the mention of his goddess, Xiao Ye¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°President Xiao, I¡¯m telling you the truth, don¡¯t be upset.¡± Yao Lina tilted her head and asked Xiao Ye carefully with an unfathomable smile on her face. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. There¡¯s no need to hide it.¡± Xiao Ye didn¡¯t know what his assistant, Yao Lina, meant and reminded her to be direct. Yao Lina blinked her eyes and said to Xiao Ye, ¡°I think she¡¯s just average. I say, your goddess is different from the image in the movies.¡± Xiao Ye pursed his lips and directly expressed his disagreement with her statement,¡± ¡°How much do you know? you¡¯ve only been here for a short time, and you don¡¯t know anything about my goddess.¡± It seemed that President Xiao idolized this goddess too much, and he didn¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s words. Hmph! Just wait and see! Yao Lina was a little indignant. In what way was she inferior to that female star, Chi Luoxi? She was younger and more beautiful than her, and more talented than her! But why didn¡¯t President Xiao even look at her? Maybe it was because he hadn¡¯t been in President Xiao¡¯s company long enough, and he hadn¡¯t discovered his own strengths yet. Wasn¡¯t there a classic saying that ¡®love grows with time¡¯? After Yao Lina thought it through, she reminded herself not to worry. She worked in the same company as Xiao Ye and her office was right next door. She had the opportunity to meet more every day. This was her biggest advantage. Suddenly, Yao Lina thought of another question. She would be unhappy if she did not ask. ¡°Mr. Xiao, who was the other man that you were taking a walk in the park with? He¡¯s the one who¡¯s very cool and handsome. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a Big Shot. She¡¯s the president of the Li Group, li Qianqian.¡± ¡°Oh, but I saw him walking with your goddess, and they were pretty close.¡± After Yao Lina finished speaking, she looked at President Xiao¡¯s expression. As expected, it was a sour and jealous expression. ¡°That man? Hmph! You¡¯re not a thing!¡± After saying that, Xiao Ye drove in silence the entire way. He did not say a single word. Yao Lina knew the severity of the situation. Since President Xiao was unwilling to talk about it, then she would just forget about it. Li Qianqian turned her head and saw that Chi Luoxi¡¯s gaze was still following the spot Xiao Ye had left in. Jealousy and jealousy rose in her heart again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? And you¡¯re still reluctant to leave?¡± Chi yaoxi was amused by Li Jingjing¡¯s jealousy-like joke. ¡°What? Who was she reluctant to part with? I just feel that Xiao Ye¡¯s female assistant, miss Yao or something, seems to be interested in him. ¡± Chi yaoxi immediately changed the topic and Li Jingjing followed up with,¡± ¡°Oh, really? How come I didn¡¯t see it?¡± Chi Luoxi laughed as she said,¡± ¡°Haha, of course you men can¡¯t tell such sensitive things. But I¡¯m just guessing. Everything is unknown.¡± Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t interested in those things and didn¡¯t respond. Chi leixi wanted to walk faster to call the little fellow back. He had barely taken two steps when Li Jingjing grabbed his arm.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chi leixi turned around in shock and asked,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were leaving? He said he would eat early and finish his meal. Was there anything else? I¡¯ll ask Chenchen to come back and leave with us. ¡± Li Jingjing had almost forgotten that she had said that. She immediately added,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine now. It¡¯s still early and the weather is cool. It¡¯s not too late to go for dinner after a walk.¡± ¡°Oh, alright then. Let¡¯s not call Chenchen. Let¡¯s see how happy she is playing in front.¡± Li Jingjing was quite satisfied with Chi Luoxi¡¯s obedience to her orders. She left and stayed whenever she was told to. The resentment and jealousy in Li Jingjing¡¯s heart gradually disappeared. ¡®This woman is really stupid. It¡¯s still early, but I want to leave for dinner immediately. It¡¯s not that I have something to do later, but I don¡¯t want to waste my time with that Xiao guy.¡¯ Since he had left with his female assistant, it was just right. Li Jingjing still wanted to take a walk and chat with Chi Luoxi. Li Jingjing walked slowly on purpose. He sized up Chi Luoxi¡¯s figure from a close distance. She had a pure, bare face, a high ponytail, a light pink tracksuit, and white sports shoes. This girl didn¡¯t look like someone who had been working for a few years. She looked more like a college student, exuding a youthful aura. Li Jingjing was mesmerized and couldn¡¯t look away. Chapter 300 - The necklace Chapter 300: The necklace Although Xiao Ye¡¯s company was a mess, the profits were still good recently. Many large orders were signed and it seemed that the future development would be even better. ¡°Leena, come over for a moment.¡± Xiao Ye pressed the hands-free button on the phone. Yao Lina, who was in the assistant¡¯s office next door, answered and quickly knocked on the door. ¡°President Xiao is looking for me.¡± ¡°Pay more attention to the stocks of Chi luexi¡¯s company in the next few days. Buy more of them at the appropriate time.¡± Xiao Ye instructed his assistant, Yao Lina, as he flipped through the stock market newspaper. This was really strange. His family¡¯s company was developing so quickly, but he still had to buy other companies ¡®shares time and time again. Moreover, he specifically asked for the shares of the company Chi Luoxi was in. ¡°Mr. Xiao, didn¡¯t you already buy a lot of stocks from that company a while ago? Now that our company is developing rapidly, we need a lot of money to invest. If we use so much money to buy stocks, I¡¯m worried that there will be financial problems in the future. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this. Just do it. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± Xiao Ye knew that Yao Lina was saying this for the good of the company, so he simply explained it to her. However, his assistant, Yao Lina, was still confused and had some opinions about President Xiao¡¯s idea, ¡°President Xiao, I don¡¯t understand. You didn¡¯t buy so many of that company¡¯s shares to make money, did you? If it¡¯s to make money and split the profits, wouldn¡¯t it be faster to invest in your own company?¡± Yao Lina guessed that these things might have something to do with that female star, Chi Luoxi. That woman was treated too well. She did not need to show her face, and there would naturally be someone to protect her. ...... Yao Lina had met Chi Luoxi a few times recently while she was out with Xiao Ye to settle some matters. She felt that this woman was just ordinary. No matter if it was her overall appearance, figure, or looks, they were all very ordinary. She was not tall, and her personality seemed to be cold. She had a cold and proud appearance, and generally did not take the initiative to greet others warmly. Why would Xiao Ye treat such an ordinary woman as a goddess? Yao Lina had been in Xiao Ye¡¯s company for a year. After she graduated from her bachelor¡¯s degree, she immediately interned in Xiao Ye¡¯s company. Her performance was not bad, and she became a full-time employee. Working together with Xiao Ye, receiving clients together, and eating together, Yao Lina had gradually developed feelings for Xiao Ye. In Yao Lina¡¯s eyes, Xiao Ye¡¯s cheerful and humorous speech, as well as his suave and suave manner, were all the traits of the man she liked. However, Yao Lina still knew her own limitations. She knew that there was still a huge gap between her and President Xiao. Hence, she only liked and admired him in secret and did not dare to say it out loud. Seeing that Yao Lina still refused to leave, as if she wanted to find out more, Xiao Ye did not hide anything and directly said, ¡°Lina, you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t know much about these things. I did have my own selfish motives for buying so many shares of Chi Kexi¡¯s company. It¡¯s just to get a higher position and become a senior executive. In the future, if anything happens, I¡¯ll have the right to speak and manage the company so that I can protect Chi luexi from harm. ¡± It was Yao Lina¡¯s first time hearing President Xiao¡¯s words, so she was a little surprised. It turned out that it was just a guess. How much weight did that arrogant female star Chi yaoxi have in Xiao Ye¡¯s heart? Now that Xiao Ye had directly said it, Yao Lina had mixed feelings in her heart. She felt uncomfortable in her heart, but it seemed like she had no right to be jealous or unwilling. The problem was that, from Yao Lina¡¯s point of view, Chi yaoxi did not have such deep feelings for Xiao Ye. This was very unfair to Xiao Ye. ¡°President Xiao, I just wanted to remind you that your goddess Chi luexi seems to like President li more. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her directly. I feel that you¡¯ve given too much and it¡¯s not worth it. Don¡¯t be so insistent. You might not end up well.¡± Hearing Yao Lina¡¯s words, Xiao Ye pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°I know what you¡¯re saying, but I¡¯m willing to do so. Chi luexi is the goddess in my heart. It¡¯s up to her what she wants and does. I just have to express my feelings clearly.¡± When Yao Lina was talking to Xiao Ye, she kept looking into his eyes. On the other hand, Xiao Ye was looking forward. After hearing Xiao Ye¡¯s thoughts, Yao Lina was filled with disappointment and her heart ached. Could it be that President Xiao couldn¡¯t see or sense her intentions? Every morning, Yao Lina would personally bring a variety of delicious breakfast to President Xiao¡¯s desk. President Xiao would say thank you while eating breakfast, but didn¡¯t he feel the warmth and care? Even when President Xiao went on business trips, he would pack his own things, such as documents and information, and even which suit was suitable for the exterior. She had helped him prepare everything. In comparison, what did that famous celebrity, Chi luexi, do? She only had a meal and a chat with President Xiao occasionally, so why was she being pampered by him? Yao Lina felt that it was very unfair, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud, so she felt very uncomfortable. Just as Yao Lina turned around and was about to leave, Xiao Ye asked, ¡°Oh right, Lina, did you mail the gift I told you to prepare the day before yesterday? Send it directly to her company. ¡± Speaking of gifts, Yao Lina was very unwilling. Wasn¡¯t this just looking for trouble? It was such an expensive new Platinum necklace that the company had just imported. He insisted on giving it to that celebrity, Chi luexi, as a gift. When Yao Lina asked President Xiao what the present was, he thought for a moment and even gave a Grand reason, something like the company¡¯s anniversary. This reason was too far-fetched. Why didn¡¯t the company organize an event for such a big and important anniversary? Moreover, what did the company¡¯s anniversary have to do with Chi luexi? Yao Lina still had to promise him honestly, ¡°It¡¯s ready. I¡¯ll send it over in a while. But President Xiao, I still don¡¯t understand. Why did you give a gift to that celebrity, miss Chi, for the company¡¯s anniversary?¡± Xiao Ye glanced at Yao Lina and felt that this assistant¡¯s question seemed to involve more matters. He casually replied, ¡°Yue Xi is the spokesperson for the company¡¯s jewelry products and has made great contributions to the company. There are many things that you don¡¯t know about. There¡¯s no need to ask so much, just do as I tell you to.¡± Yao Lina felt like she had been given a cold shoulder. She could only nod her head in agreement and walk out of Xiao Ye¡¯s president¡¯s office. After returning to her desk, Yao Lina unwillingly opened her drawer and took out the shiny platinum necklace from an exquisite and elegant box. Yao Lina admired and played with the necklace in her hand. When she saw that no one was around, she went to lock the office door and tried the necklace on. He took out a small mirror from his backpack and looked at himself. Sure enough, expensive jewelry looked different. Yao Lina gently turned her fair neck and looked at it carefully. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. The Platinum necklace glowed, and with the shiny diamond on the pendant, she looked particularly beautiful in the blue dress she was wearing today. Chapter 301 Chapter 301: Getting rid of his previous bad habit Yao Lina knew the market price of this expensive necklace. It was worth at least a million Yuan. Heavens! How many years would it take to afford such a necklace with the salary he earned? He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to have it in this lifetime. Yet, that popular star, Chi luexi, could easily receive such a gift. This world was so unfair! He looked at the time and realized that he still had a meeting to attend later and had to prepare the meeting materials. Before he got off work, he also had to send this necklace to Chi luexi by express delivery. Yao Lina could not remember how many times she had thought of this express delivery method during her one year of work. She had helped Chi Luoxi write down her gifts. The eighth time? Or the ninth time? Did the spokesperson of a jewelry company get such great benefits? Yao Lina thought to herself,¡¯Chi Luoxi¡¯s cabinet should be filled with jewelry, right?¡¯ She picked up her phone and was about to call Shunfeng express for an appointment when an idea suddenly popped up in her mind. This expensive gift might be insignificant to Chi Luoxi, or she might not even need it. It was just a token of appreciation from President Xiao, but this expensive necklace was a dream for her. How about detaining this gift? President Xiao had so many things to do all day long, and many things were entrusted to him to do. After that, he didn¡¯t even ask about it. This kind of thing should just be in the past. This thought grew bigger and bigger as soon as it appeared. In the end, Yao Lina put down the phone in her hand and did not call the courier company. Instead, she locked the gift in the drawer of the office desk. Xiao Ye¡¯s mention of the company¡¯s anniversary was just an excuse he thought of to stall his assistant, Yao Lina. There were still a few months before the company¡¯s anniversary and there would definitely be a huge anniversary event. ...... The first reason was to let all the employees of the company participate, so that everyone would have a sense of collective honor and lay a better foundation for the future development of the company. Secondly, he also invited a few big leaders who were famous and had connections to express his gratitude and respect to the leaders. There were also business elites from all over the world who took the opportunity to gather and interact with each other to expand their connections. This was also considered an advertisement. He would naturally invite Chi luexi to be his female companion for the anniversary event. He hoped that she would wear this expensive necklace with the latest design. She would definitely stand out and become the most dazzling star at the anniversary party. As he thought of this, Xiao Ye couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips and smile. What did it mean to fall in love after a long time? Xiao Ye had met a pair of good classmates and best friends. The two of them had a very good relationship since junior high. They studied together for three years in high school and four years in University. It was only after they started working that the two of them confirmed their relationship and happily entered the hall of marriage, living a happy life. At the thought of this, Xiao Ye¡¯s confidence increased. He knew that as long as Chi Luoxi was not married, she was considered single. Even though he had been rejected once, it was because he had been too eager, causing Chi luexi to be unprepared and waste a chance to confess. Two days later, Xiao Ye calculated the time and thought that Chi Luoxi should have received the gift. Why didn¡¯t she call him or send him a message? Could it be that he had not received it yet? Let¡¯s wait a little longer. There were times when Xiao Ye picked up his phone to call Chi yaoxi. However, after dialing a few numbers, he deleted them all. She felt that they had not contacted each other for a long time, but there was nothing to talk about. Some time ago, in order to avoid suspicion, Chi Kexi held a press conference to explain that she was not in a relationship with her. After that, they had been in less contact. Xiao Ye understood Chi luexi¡¯s actions. After all, her status was different. She had to face many netizens and a large audience. Her personal image was of utmost importance to Chi luexi, just like how her career and acting career were important. In order to accommodate Chi Yuexi¡¯s thoughts and actions, Xiao Ye took the initiative to reduce their contact and avoid suspicion. He rarely called her and only sent her a greeting message occasionally. After a busy day, Xiao Ye was out having a meal and drinking with a client. It was not too late when he returned home. He went back to his room after washing up. Although the business discussion was going smoothly and the company¡¯s recent development was normal, Xiao Ye¡¯s heart did not seem to be at ease. From time to time, he looked down at his phone to see if there were any calls or messages. Once there was a sound, he picked it up quickly to take a look. Many of them were advertising content, so he directly blacklisted those calls and messages. Looking at his phone, Xiao Ye was bewildered and felt a little lonely. Chi Yuexi did not even reply to his message. Now, he didn¡¯t even reply to the messages he received. It seemed like Chi Luoxi wanted to avoid suspicion completely and try not to contact him? Xiao Ye felt that the loss in his heart was even more unbearable than the company¡¯s decline. On Friday morning, the sun was shining brightly and the sky was blue at the airport. The Boeing plane that flew back from the United States landed safely. The cabin door opened, and as the passengers lined up to leave, a beautiful and special lady¡¯s figure was very eye-catching. A white sun hat and a pair of large sunglasses covered half of her face, making it impossible to see her true appearance. But from her fair and tender skin, smooth neck, and graceful figure, it could be concluded that she must be a beauty. Lin Miao had returned to China. This was the first time in four years that she had returned to the country after breaking up with Li Jingjing and going to the United States to further her Legal Studies. From his grandfather¡¯s generation, his family was also a business family. Some of the younger generation that he had trained were doing business, and some were doing political work. They all developed well. It was also because of her family¡¯s superior conditions that Lin Miao had developed the habit of living like a Prince since she was young, and she was also a little willful. When he was dating Li Jingjing, Lin Miao had always been the one who took the initiative to pursue her and ask him out on dates. In fact, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t have many feelings for Lin Miao. She was just used to it like a good friend, so she didn¡¯t reject Lin Miao¡¯s good intentions. The two of them had a casual conversation for more than a year. They became more and more familiar with each other, and their contradictions gradually emerged. Lin Miao¡¯s stubbornness made Li Jingjing feel that she had gone too far over a small matter. She knew that this was not the woman he was looking for, so the two of them had a big fight. After the quarrel, Lin Miao regretted it and went to apologize to Li Jingjing. However, Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude was obviously much more indifferent, which made Lin Miao feel a little embarrassed. Because of the friendship between the two elders and the fact that the two families had sat together for a meal, the elders from both sides saw that the two children were a perfect match and tried their best to bring them together. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t reject him directly in front of the old man, but she had said things that were inappropriate for Lin Miao in private. But Lin Miao thought that it was because she had lost her temper and made a scene last time that Li Jingjing had become cold to her. In the future, if she changed her shortcomings and restrained her temper, the two of them would make up. Chapter 302 Chapter 302: Chapter 302-not presentable Lin Miao didn¡¯t take Li Jingjing¡¯s rejection seriously. Her family had arranged for her to study abroad. The procedures had already been completed, and Li Jingjing didn¡¯t even send her off when she was about to leave. Lin Miao didn¡¯t feel good about it either, so she didn¡¯t contact Li Jingjing out of spite. She even dated guys in foreign countries, but after a long time, she would always compare those guys to Li Jingjing. There was still a big gap between them. Lin Miao felt that those boys were not as handsome or as manly as li Qianqian. Li Jingjing had a cold personality, and Lin Miao liked cool guys like her. Before returning to the country, Lin Miao had specifically asked her family about it, and they said that Li Jingjing was still unmarried and should be single. Lin Miao was secretly happy. Was this man that infatuated? Several years had passed, and she was still waiting for him to come back alone? Regardless of the reason, She had returned to the country this time with the intention of wooing Li Jingjing again. Lin Miao got off the plane and dragged her luggage back home. She had a casual lunch and an hour of nap. When it was time for work in the afternoon, she drove directly to Li Jingjing¡¯s company. Li Miao remembered that four years ago, Li Jingjing was still known as President li. Now, four years later, Li Miao heard people in the company calling her President li. Lin Miao went directly to Li Jingjing¡¯s president¡¯s office on the top floor. ...... There was no one in the president¡¯s office. Lin Miao looked around. The whole office was decorated in a high-end and tasteful way. There was a real leather desk, a real leather sofa, a natural marble coffee table, and a large calligraphy painting hung on the wall. The words ¡°integrity is the foundation, think of benefits¡± were written on it. There were two symmetrical pots of money trees in the corner, which were growing luxuriantly and vigorously. The entire office looked lively and prosperous. Lin Miao sat on the sofa for a while, and then someone knocked on the door and came in. The two of them looked at each other. Lin Miao felt that the young man looked familiar. She had seen him before, but she could not remember. Li Jingjing¡¯s assistant, Ling Li, saw the door to the president¡¯s office open and thought that President li had returned to the company. He brought a document over for him to sign. He didn¡¯t expect President li to be absent. Instead, a very fashionable and avant-garde lady was sitting in the office. Ling Li felt that the woman sitting on the sofa opposite him looked familiar. He quickly racked his brain and carefully searched through his memories of the past. Ling Li suddenly remembered. Wasn¡¯t this woman president Li¡¯s girlfriend from a few years ago? Her name was Lin Miao. When they heard that Lin Miao was going abroad, they broke up. Assistant Ling Li didn¡¯t know much about President Li¡¯s private affairs. He only knew that Lin Miao had dated President li before. Ling Li took the initiative to extend his hand and politely greeted,¡± ¡°Hello, you¡¯re miss Lin, right? Long time no see, you¡¯re back now?¡± ¡°Hello, yes, I just returned to the country. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have a good memory. You look familiar. May I know who you are?¡± Lin Miao couldn¡¯t remember at the moment, so she could only ask. ¡°Ling Li, President Li¡¯s assistant.¡± Lin Miao heard Ling Li say a few more words and immediately remembered. Before Li Jingjing left the country, she had an assistant with her. Oh, yes, it was this guy in front of her. The cooperation between men was really long-lasting. Lin Miao was a little impressed. It had been several years, but li Miaomiao¡¯s assistant was still working for him. To put it bluntly, being Li Jingjing¡¯s assistant was more stable than being his girlfriend. Ling Li silently sized up Lin Miao. He felt that this woman had become more mature and steady than before she went abroad a few years ago. She had just said that she would return to the country early in the morning and rush to the company in the afternoon. What did she mean by coming to see President li so urgently? Could it be that she wanted to rekindle her feelings for him? As far as Ling Li knew, Lin Miao and Li miaoqiao seemed to have broken up before they went abroad. They were not lovers now. Ling Li was still pondering and guessing when Lin Miao continued to ask,¡± ¡°Ling Li, I want to ask you something. I just returned to the country and there¡¯s a lot of news that I¡¯m not clear about.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Ling Li stood aside respectfully, waiting for Lin Miao¡¯s question. ¡°I just wanted to ask, Li Jingjing. Has your CEO li been particularly close to any women recently?¡± Ling Li knew that Lin Miao had come to the company to rekindle her old feelings with President li. They hadn¡¯t even seen him, but she was already secretly asking about President Li¡¯s personal relationship problems. How should he put this? Should he tell her the truth? Of course, Ling Li knew about the relationship between President li and Chi luexi. From the way President li spoke and handled things, it was obvious that he had feelings for Chi luexi. Actually, it wasn¡¯t good to say too much. After all, this was president Li¡¯s private matter. If President li knew that she was talking about his personal issues behind his back, she didn¡¯t know what punishment she would receive. However, since Lin Miao had asked, she felt embarrassed not to say anything. Ling Li thought for a while and said hesitantly,¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not too sure. I think he¡¯s been in contact with a female star, Chi Yue, miss Chi Chi.¡± Lin Miao furrowed her brows and asked unhappily,¡± ¡°What? Female star? Are you acting or acting in a movie? Why did Li Jingjing¡¯s taste become so low and strange? she even started dating those celebrities? To put it bluntly, which celebrity hasn¡¯t been played by the unspoken rules? which celebrity has a pure and beautiful reputation?¡± Ling Li didn¡¯t know how to respond to her words. She had gone too far. She was clearly looking down on those actors and celebrities. Forget it. Ling Li knew that this was not the time to say anything. The more he said, the more mistakes he would make. He might as well withdraw his troops. ¡°Miss Lin, please take a seat. I¡¯ll get the front desk to send a cup of tea over. Would you like flower tea or coffee?¡± ¡°Sure, get me a cup of coffee to freshen myself up. I¡¯ve just returned to the country and haven¡¯t gotten over my jet lag yet.¡± Ling Li agreed and walked out of the president¡¯s office. Lin Miao¡¯s face had darkened ever since he had heard the news that Li Jingjing was close to a female star. After getting off the plane, he had only gone back to put his luggage down and had a meal. He was so tired that he hadn¡¯t even had a good rest before rushing to the company to see Li Jingjing. He did not expect to hear from his assistant that he was getting close to another woman, and it was a female star! This was a little too much and outrageous. Lin Miao thought to herself, who are those celebrities? In ancient times, they were the people with the least status and were called entertainers. It was impossible for Li Jingjing to like them. Even if Li Jingjing was close to them for a while, it was just for fun. It was impossible for her to be sincere. Lin Miao was very certain. She knew that a prestigious family like the Li family would never allow a woman who was born as an actress to enter the family. Even if they were close, they would not be a threat. Thinking of this, Lin Miao felt more at ease. She sneered and continued to drink the coffee in her hand. Chapter 303 Chapter 303: His ex-girlfriend Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to call Li Jingjing. He just wanted to give him a surprise. With such a relationship, they had not seen each other for so many years. When they met later, they would definitely give each other a long and tight hug. After the hug, Lin Miao was confident that Li Jingjing would remember the good times they had together. Although the two of them had only been together for more than half a year, Lin Miao could still remember the good times they had dated. Compared to those small-time celebrities, his aura and aura would definitely make li Qianqian¡¯s eyes shine. For this important first meeting and hug, Lin Miao even put on delicate and light makeup before leaving the house. She knew that li Miaomiao didn¡¯t like women with heavy makeup. She even sprayed a light layer of France brand GUCCI women¡¯s perfume on her. It was said that this kind of fragrance would bloom with special colors and energy, making people involuntarily approach it. Lin Miao couldn¡¯t help but blush when she thought of Li Jingjing¡¯s warm and powerful hug. Lin Qi had already asked the front desk Secretary that President li would be out in the afternoon and would return to the office after he was done. She picked up a newspaper and read it, patiently waiting for Li Jingjing to arrive. ~~ Chi leixi¡¯s contract with the Li Corporation was once every two years. Now that the contract was about to expire, both parties had no objections. Those who wanted to continue signing the contract would have to renew it. ...... Li Jingjing placed great importance on this matter and personally called Chi yaoxi. Chi yaoxi was filming a product endorsement when she received Li Jingjing¡¯s call. She thought that it was something urgent when she saw the time. She hurriedly picked up the phone. Because there were other staff members not far away, they greeted her politely,¡± ¡°President li, is there an emergency for you to call me at this time?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know that she was still busy and didn¡¯t want to delay Chi Kexi¡¯s work, so she immediately said,¡± ¡°No, when will I finish? I¡¯m just outside, so I have time to pick you up and bring you to the company.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go ask first, don¡¯t hang up.¡± ¡°Director Liu, how long will the outdoor shoot take?¡± When director Liu heard her address him as President li, he guessed that this Chi Luoxi¡¯s endorser might be related to President li. His attitude became much gentler than before. ¡°Miss Chi, the shoot will be done in about half an hour. However, if you are in a hurry, you can also rush them.¡± ¡°No need. We¡¯ll shoot as per normal. I¡¯ll leave later to ensure the advertisement¡¯s effect.¡± After speaking to the director, Chi Kexi picked up her phone again. ¡°President li, it¡¯s going to take another half an hour. I¡¯ll take my own car to the company later. You don¡¯t have to make an extra trip.¡± Li Jingjing acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard the last sentence and replied,¡± ¡°Okay, send me your address. I¡¯ll pick you up in half an hour.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone without waiting for Chi Luoxi to be polite. Chi Luoxi continued with her work and did not think much about it. She knew that Li Jingjing had picked her up to the company today to discuss the contract renewal. Chi yaoxi was very happy that Li Jingjing had taken the initiative to call her to ask her out. It seemed that Li Jingjing still cherished talents and valued her. Otherwise, why would a big President like him take the initiative to talk to her about the contract renewal? Chi luexi sent him an address. It was not close to the Fourth Ring Road, near the suburbs. Li Jingjing received the address and drove over early to wait. After Chi yaoxi was done with her work, she looked at the time and it seemed like more than 40 minutes had passed. She wondered if Li Jingjing was anxious from waiting. Director Liu, who was filming outside, hurriedly said,¡±¡±Director Liu, I still have something to do and have to leave first.¡± Chi yaoxi walked very quickly and arrived at the roadside. Just as she was about to call Li Jingjing, she heard the honking of a car not far away. He turned around and saw that it was Li Jingjing¡¯s car. Chi yaoxi jogged over and tried to pull open the back seat to sit down, but Li Jingjing had already reached out to open the right side of the passenger seat. Chi yaoxi had no choice but to walk to the front, open the car door, and get in. The weather was hot. Even though it was afternoon, the sun was still scorching hot. One would definitely sweat if they walked on the streets. Li Jingjing turned off the air conditioner as soon as Chi Luoxi entered the room, her face covered in sweat. She handed her a tissue. ¡°Hurry up and wipe your sweat.¡± Chi Luoxi received it and thanked him. Then, she asked,¡± ¡°Did you turn off the air conditioner?¡± ¡°Turn it off for a while. After you¡¯re done wiping your sweat, turn it on later. Open up all the sweat pores on your body and don¡¯t blow at the air conditioner.¡± Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s words, Chi leixi glanced at him and nodded with a smile. This man was really attentive. He turned off the air conditioner and handed her a tissue. He was more thoughtful than her. Chi luexi knew this as she had heard it from many people and even from health programs. However, when she really sweated, she couldn¡¯t care so much and mostly blew at the fan and air conditioner. Li Jingjing¡¯s car was parked under the shade of a tree, ready to start. Chi yaoxi was too engrossed in wiping her sweat that she didn¡¯t notice a figure pressing down on her. She turned around and saw that Li Jingjing was very close to her, almost touching her. Chi Luoxi held her breath in shock. She didn¡¯t know what Li Jingjing meant. In broad daylight, why was he suddenly so intimate? he was completely unprepared and could not guard against it. Although she didn¡¯t dislike him, she felt a little embarrassed and awkward that he didn¡¯t give her any warning or warning. Sitting in her seat without moving an inch, Chi Luoxi had an indescribable feeling. At the very least, his body didn¡¯t reject or reject Li Jingjing¡¯s sudden approach. He even seemed a little nervous and a little excited ... Li Jingjing reached out her hand. It wasn¡¯t the first time he was so close to Chi yaoxi, but he still couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement. He really wanted to hold this woman in his arms at any time. However, Li Jingjing knew her limits. Without Chi yaoxi¡¯s consent, he wouldn¡¯t force himself to do anything against a woman¡¯s will, no matter what he thought. With a click, Li Jingjing slowly got up and left Chi Kexi¡¯s side. She sat up straight again. Only then did Chi yaoxi realize that Li Jingjing had only helped her fasten her seat belt. Her nervousness and excitement slowly faded away. She still seemed to feel a little disappointed. The car started and Chi Luoxi did not say a word. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t think much of it. She focused on turning the car around and turned to look at Chi Luoxi. ¡°You didn¡¯t sweat, did you? did I turn on the air conditioner?¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± Li Jingjing carefully raised the temperature by two degrees. Recalling how Chi yaoxi had hurriedly tried to open the door to the back seat, Li Jingjing jokingly asked,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, why do you always want to run back? Are you afraid of me and want to keep your distance from me?¡± Chi Luoxi laughed at his words. Chapter 304 Chapter 304: Who has the upper hand? However, Chi Luoxi had really thought about whether it was more suitable to sit in the front or the back when they went to the company later. Only then did she open the door of the back seat. She was really thinking for Li Jingjing. President li, who had never been involved in any scandals and had a good reputation, shouldn¡¯t have any scandals with her and let others talk behind her back. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. When we first met, your ice-cold face was indeed scary. You were cold and silent. Even I would get nervous when I saw you. I was indeed a little scared.¡± ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Li Jingjing turned around and asked again with a smile. ¡°Now, to be honest, you¡¯re like a different person. You¡¯ve become warmer and friendlier, and I¡¯m not as afraid of you as before. But ... I¡¯m still a little nervous sometimes.¡± Chi Luoxi raised her head slightly and her eyes darted around. She thought about it seriously for a moment before she told the truth. ¡°Nervous?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t understand and repeated her question. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little nervous now. After all, you¡¯re the president of the Li Corporation. With your status, I¡¯m sure anyone would be a little nervous when they see you.¡± ¡°Haha ...¡± Li Jingjing laughed heartily. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to be nervous. Didn¡¯t I say that it¡¯s more appropriate for us to call each other by name in private? Besides, you¡¯re the child¡¯s mother. I don¡¯t want to offend you or bully you. ¡± Chi Luoxi could not help but laugh out loud. She did not expect the great president li to be so humorous. ¡°Okay, you said it yourself. I almost forgot that I¡¯m the mother of the child. If you don¡¯t treat me well, I¡¯ll treat your son badly. Hahaha ...¡± ...... It felt great to see that Chi Luoxi could relax and the two of them could chat in a relaxed manner. Li Jingjing continued,¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s more suitable to sit in the front in the future. It¡¯s more convenient to talk.¡± ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s a reason why I wanted to sit in the back. We¡¯ll be going to the office later. You¡¯re the big boss, so you¡¯ll be driving. If I come out from the front passenger seat, I¡¯m worried that it¡¯ll be bad for your image if others see me.¡± Chi leixi really thought so and told him the truth. ¡°What are you saying? Who would dare to say anything? You¡¯re thinking too much, Yue Xi. It¡¯s normal for the people in the company to know that it¡¯s no problem for me to go in and out together. Are you worried about your scandal?¡± This was the first time the two of them had talked so openly about their thoughts. Li Jingjing felt that it was good. They would only know each other¡¯s thoughts after communicating more. Li Jingjing immediately denied Chi Luoxi¡¯s concern and asked about the gossip topic that Chi Luoxi was concerned about. Chi leixi laughed and said without thinking,¡± ¡°President Li, you¡¯re joking. I¡¯m at an advantage if there¡¯s a scandal with you, haha ...¡± ¡°Alright then. You can take advantage of me anytime you want. I welcome you anytime.¡± The two of them burst into laughter. Before they got out of the car, Li Jingjing said,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get off work together later, and we can have dinner together. ¡± Chi luexi thought for a moment. She didn¡¯t have any plans for the night, so she nodded and agreed. The two of them got out of the car together, with Chi yaoxi following behind. Li Jingjing said,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s renew the contract. Let¡¯s go up to my office. This way is the elevator.¡± Li Jingjing pointed at the president¡¯s private elevator not far away. Chi yaoxi followed President li. This was the first time she had taken the private elevator with him. It turned out that Chi yaoxi had also been to Li Jingjing¡¯s office. It was one of the few times she had been there, but it was also for work. At that time, Li Jingjing was still a serious and cold President. Chi Yuexi had left in a hurry and did not even spare him a second glance. Of course, the feeling was different when he arrived at the company. No matter how relaxed he was on the road, he had to be serious in the office. The speed of the president¡¯s elevator was much more comfortable than that of an ordinary elevator. It was steady and fast. The two of them got off the elevator and went straight to the president¡¯s office. Chi leixi followed behind Li Jingjing. When she was about to reach the office door, Li Jingjing noticed that the office door was open and the front desk staff came out. There was someone in the office? This was a little strange. Li Jingjing¡¯s office usually didn¡¯t accept guests without an appointment. Even the most important clients wouldn¡¯t come to her office directly. ¡°Hello, President li! Hello, miss Chi!¡± The front desk, Xiao Zhou, walked over from the corridor and greeted them politely. ¡°Who¡¯s in my office?¡± ¡°President li, it¡¯s a lady with the surname Lin. She said that she¡¯s an old friend of yours and has been waiting in the office for more than an hour.¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t remember. What old friend? Miss Lin? Without saying a word, he strode towards his office. Chi Yuexi did not say anything either and followed behind him. Lin ran had been waiting impatiently and had called the front desk staff over to ask when President li would be back. The staff knew that anyone who could come to the president¡¯s office to look for President li was no ordinary person. They were all distinguished guests and had to be treated well. But Lin Miao¡¯s impatient questions made the staff a little lost. They really couldn¡¯t tell when President li would come back to the office. Just as she was feeling frustrated, Lin Miao suddenly heard a familiar voice. Li Jingjing had returned! The office door was open, and the front desk staff had just left. Lin Miao could hear their conversation from a short distance away. President li and another miss Chi? Why was there a woman following them? Lin Miao¡¯s eyes were filled with displeasure. Sure enough, Li Jingjing¡¯s assistant was right. Miss Chi was a female star, right? Li Jingjing was close to her? Seriously, he was still playing at such an old age. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of affecting his reputation by getting a celebrity to play with him? ¡®Forget it.¡¯ Lin Miao quickly thought about it. She couldn¡¯t blame Li Jingjing for this. After all, she had been abroad for the past few years and was far away. Water from far away couldn¡¯t put out a fire near her. It was a good thing that he was just playing with a female celebrity. If he had developed real feelings for a girl from a normal and good family, it would be even more disadvantageous to him. ¡®Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then I, Lin Miao, will do as I¡¯m supposed to. Everything will go according to plan. Lin Miao stood up and walked to the door. She adjusted her posture and face, then came out to greet him with a smile. ¡°Hello, brother Xuxu! Long time no see!¡± Li Jingjing was stunned. She had been trying to guess, but she had never thought that the Miss Lin in the office would be Lin Miao! In li Miaomiao¡¯s eyes, Lin Miao was his girlfriend who used to be very close to him. The two of them tried dating for a while, but Li Jingjing didn¡¯t feel like they had a good time. And later on, he couldn¡¯t stand her stubbornness and bad temper, so he suggested that it was appropriate for them to separate, but Lin Miao didn¡¯t give him a direct response. Later, Lin Miao was arranged by her family to study abroad as a lawyer and went directly to the United States. In the blink of an eye, several years had passed. Li Jingjing had even forgotten about this woman. Now that he had suddenly appeared in front of her, Li Jingjing was indeed a little confused. Lin Miao noticed Li Jingjing¡¯s surprised expression. Of course, he didn¡¯t expect that she would be waiting for him in his office. Chapter 305 - Rushing to get married Chapter 305: Rushing to get married Smiling, Lin Miao ignored Li Jingjing¡¯s reaction. She walked over and hugged Li Jingjing without even looking at Chi luexi. ¡°Brother Yingluo, long time no see. I miss you so much!¡± Lin Miao was a straightforward person, especially in front of miss Chi. She had to express her thoughts without reservation. Lin Miao wasn¡¯t very tall, so she only hugged Li Jingjing¡¯s neck, which looked a little strange. Although Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t thought about how to face Lin Miao yet, he still bent over slightly and patted Lin Miao¡¯s back to show his friendliness and politeness. Lin Miao wasn¡¯t a shy person. Although she wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic when she saw Li Jingjing¡¯s behavior, she cooperated. Lin Miao thought that he knew Li Jingjing¡¯s personality too well. His coldness, calmness, and lack of enthusiasm seemed to come from his bones. Lin Miao had been dating Li Jingjing for more than half a year, but she had never seen Li Jingjing take the initiative to joke or smile. Perhaps it was his cold and cool look that captivated Lin Miao. Lin Miao was also a pretty girl, and there was no lack of young masters from powerful and influential families who took the initiative to pursue her. They were attentive and gave her gifts, always wanting to go on a date with her alone. However, she wasn¡¯t interested in any of those boys. She was only interested in Li Jingjing, who had a cold personality. Lin Miao had come up with a big plan when she came back to China this time. She was going to win Li Jingjing over within a few months. The two of them were not young and were of marriageable age. Anyway, their parents knew each other, so they did not have any opinions at first. ...... Only then did she re-establish and deepen her previous feelings. Lin Miao was there for the purpose of marriage. Lin Miao seized the moment when Li Jingjing bent over to hug him and hugged her even tighter. He didn¡¯t let go and even whispered affectionately into his ear,¡± ¡°Yingluo, I miss you so much. I won¡¯t leave you again this time. I¡¯ll never leave you again!¡± Li Jingjing felt that Lin Miao was too passionate. She was even more active than she had been a few years ago. How could she say such intimate actions and such mushy words so easily? Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t stand it and got goosebumps all over. He tried to push her away several times, trying to separate and leave, but Lin Miao held him tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the office and have a seat.¡± Lin Miao acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words, and continued to Jabber on and on about her sweet nothings.¡± ¡°Promise me, will you?¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. If it was just a hug, it would be understandable. However, they had just returned to the country and hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. She didn¡¯t want to treat it as a greeting. But Lin Miao kept saying these overly intimate words, which made Li Jingjing feel uncomfortable. Lin Miao¡¯s actions and direct request for him to agree to her request were too arbitrary, not caring about other people¡¯s feelings. Li Jingjing used a little more force, and Lin Miao had no choice but to separate from him. However, she still stood in front of him, looking at him affectionately with her big eyes. After parting ways with Lin Miao, Li Jingjing finally remembered that Chi Luoxi was still following not far behind them. She had seen this scene clearly. AI! The impact of this matter wasn¡¯t too good, so he didn¡¯t know what Chi Luoxi would think. Li Jingjing glanced at Chi Luoxi, who was standing not far away and pretending to look at her phone. She could not read her expression. It seemed like he could only wait until after the matter was over to explain it clearly to Chi luexi. Li Jingjing looked at Chi yaoxi, then turned to look at Lin Miao. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to introduce them. It wasn¡¯t easy to introduce her to these two women. Chi leixi kept a low profile and stayed quietly. She could tell that miss Lin¡¯s feelings for Li Jingjing were so bold and passionate. Such an intimate behavior and such an intimate relationship made Chi Yuexi a little puzzled. Why hadn¡¯t she heard Li Jingjing mention it before? This active and open-minded girl, from her dress to her personality, didn¡¯t look like a girl from an ordinary family. Could she be Li Jingjing¡¯s girlfriend? Or was it the future wife introduced by his family? Wasn¡¯t this a little too much? Chi Luoxi pouted in her heart. Chi luexi guessed silently in her heart without showing any expression on her face. Lin Miao saw that the celebrity, miss Chi, was standing not far behind her. She had even glanced at her just now, and she was secretly pleased with herself. Hmph! She looked like a timid and unpresentable woman. His excessive enthusiasm towards Li Jingjing just now was mostly done on purpose for her to see. Li Jingjing was about to walk forward when Lin Miao suddenly grabbed his arm. Lin Miao deliberately got closer to him, trying to put her hand into Li Jingjing¡¯s arm, but Li Jingjing dodged it cleverly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother Xuxu? you brought a personal secretary with you? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± Lin Miao pretended to see miss Chi as Li Jingjing¡¯s personal secretary. As for the words ¡®personal secretary¡¯, if one listened carefully and thought about it, it had a different meaning. Before Li Jingjing could say anything, Lin Miao took the initiative to take another step towards Chi yaoxi. His face was full of confidence and he glanced at her with a mocking gaze. He introduced himself,¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Miao, brother Miaomiao¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t expect this woman to introduce herself like this, but it wasn¡¯t strange. Li Jingjing was single to begin with, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that she had a hidden girlfriend. Upon hearing Lin Miao¡¯s words, Chi luexi stepped forward without any expression and reached out to shake her hand.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m chi Luoxi, an artiste under President li.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a celebrity in the film and television industry, right? it must be tough in your acting career. You have to cooperate with different actors and directors. It¡¯s not easy, right?¡± When Lin Miao said this, there was a hidden meaning in her words. It was obvious from her words that she despised actors and stars. Before Li Jingjing could interrupt, Lin Miao had already said so much. He said impatiently,¡± ¡°Why are you so talkative? let¡¯s talk in the office!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Miao replied to Li Ran with a smile. Then, he turned to Chi luexi, who was still behind him, and said,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, is there something you need? If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s go to President Li¡¯s office together. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave. ¡± Lin Miao¡¯s disdainful and contemptuous expression and tone could be heard by anyone. In the beginning, Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t want to argue with her. After all, she had openly said that she was Li Jingjing¡¯s girlfriend and that her status was clear. Although Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t understand how Li Jingjing could hide such a weird girlfriend, she thought that since they were meeting for the first time, she should at least give Li Jingjing some face. Chapter 306 Chapter 306: Chapter 306 self-proclaimed mistress Chi leixi couldn¡¯t stand Lin Miao¡¯s arrogant attitude and tone, so she kept silent. Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes darkened. Her face was cold and she frowned impatiently. Lin Miao was still the same old woman. After so many years, she hadn¡¯t changed at all. She was still so arrogant. Li Jingjing was a little displeased. She had gone too far by jabbering on and on in front of Chi yaoxi. It was just that they hadn¡¯t seen each other for so many years. Lin Miao had just returned to the country, so Li Jingjing had to give her some face. He couldn¡¯t explain it clearly in a short time. Later, when they were having dinner, he had to explain clearly to Chi Luoxi that he wasn¡¯t in a relationship with this miss Lin. Li Jingjing turned around, her dark and deep eyes giving Chi yaoxi a meaningful look. She said softly,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the office. ¡± Chi Luoxi was expressionless. Without saying anything, she followed the two of them to the president¡¯s office. ¡®How interesting,¡¯ Chi Luoxi thought to herself. She had rushed to finish filming the advertisement in one afternoon. She had promised Li Jingjing to pick her up and go to the company to sign the contract. They had even arranged to get off work together and have dinner together. It had been a very fulfilling and happy afternoon, but she didn¡¯t expect to encounter such an unexpected thing. It seemed like Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know about it in advance, but ... Chi leixi could not understand why he had never mentioned to her that he had a girlfriend. ...... This wasn¡¯t very meaningful and unfair. Li Jingjing basically knew everything about her. She even knew about her family and Xiao Ye¡¯s best friend. Her understanding of him was limited to the fact that he was the president of the Li Corporation and had a cute son. Chi luexi was unhappy, but she did not show any expression on her face. She was self-aware and knew her identity. At most, it was Li Jingjing¡¯s son who recognized his mother. She had no direct relationship with Li Jingjing. Since that was the case, what reason did he have to have any objections? She glanced at miss Lin, who was walking in front of her. She had high heels, short hair, and every step she took, in addition to the loud ¡®da da¡¯ sound, her earrings also swayed back and forth, which was very eye-catching. Lin Miao twisted her waist and walked on the floor of the corridor, deliberately making a loud and rhythmic ¡®da da¡¯ sound, showing her self-satisfaction and confidence. Lin Miao tried to find an opportunity to put his hand into his arm, but Li Jingjing dodged him cleverly several times. Hmph, she was still embarrassed. Lin Miao laughed in his heart. Li Jingjing was good at everything, but she was too passive and always waited for her to get close to her. He probably still couldn¡¯t let go in front of the big star, miss Chi. Forget it. Since she had already returned to her country, there was still a long way to go. She would not be calculative about his momentary indifference. Lin Miao explained and comforted herself. Once she entered the office, Li Jingjing pressed the hands-free button and asked the Secretary to bring her a new contract. At this time, Lin Miao sat down on the long sofa like the mistress of the house. She greeted Chi luexi, who was standing at the side,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, big star Chi, come~please sit, feel free to sit.¡± Chi luexi didn¡¯t speak, sit, or even look at Lin Miao. Lin Miao wondered what this meant. How dare a mere actress challenge him? Look at how impolite she was! She came to the president¡¯s office and asked her to sit down. If she was still pretending, then so be it. ¡°Miss Chi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not used to the decorations and sofa in the president¡¯s office? Don¡¯t be so polite! Those who enter are all guests, not outsiders. ¡± Lin Miao pretended to be good at talking and doing things, but in fact, every word she said was full of sarcasm. She looked down on Chi Luoxi¡¯s identity and status, and her words were full of disdain. Li Jingjing glanced at Lin Miao impatiently. She was about to say something when the Secretary knocked on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± The Secretary entered the room and handed the contract to President li with both hands. Li Jingjing took a closer look at Chi luexi¡¯s expression. She still looked calm, neither angry nor shocked. Not only did she secretly admire Chi luexi¡¯s magnanimity for not bickering with this rude Lin Miao, but she also admired Chi luexi¡¯s calmness. But at the same time, Li Jingjing was a little worried. Did this woman really not care about her? Lin Miao had just introduced herself as his girlfriend. Li Jingjing had also taken a look at Chi Luoxi, but she didn¡¯t see any displeasure in her expression. Did this mean that he did not have an important place in Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart? Li Jingjing guessed and felt conflicted. On one hand, he didn¡¯t want Lin Miao to get so close to him, which would hurt his reputation of being single. On the other hand, he felt a little disappointed that Chi luexi was so easily provoked that she didn¡¯t care about Lin Miao¡¯s public provocation. AI! Li Jingjing had never felt so conflicted before. She sighed inwardly. This woman didn¡¯t care about her attitude. ¡°Yue Xi, come over and take a look at the contract. Then, renew it and sign it again.¡± Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s words, Chi leixi slowly walked to the front desk. Li Jingjing subconsciously moved an office chair from the side and placed it behind Chi yaoxi. She reminded her softly,¡± ¡°Sit, sign after you¡¯re done.¡± Chi leixi sat down and casually flipped through the contents of the renewal contract. She basically had an idea of what was going on and there were no additional terms. Just as she was about to pick up the pen to sign, she suddenly realized that there was a change in the signing Time on the last page. It turned out that most of the contracts li Corporation signed with their artistes were once every two or three years. If the cooperation was good, they would continue to renew the contract. However, there was a huge change to the date of the renewal of the contract! It clearly stated that the contract renewal date was either ten years or permanent! In other words, if she signed this contract, her future acting career would be linked to li Corporation. This was something that many celebrities dreamed of. It meant that they didn¡¯t have to worry about their future development at all! An artiste¡¯s future was actually uncertain. Many of them became famous for a while, but after a few years of their youth, it was easy for them to be disliked in the later stages. They might even disappear from the entertainment or film industry. Therefore, when many companies signed an artiste, they would also look at the artiste¡¯s recent development. Generally, the contract would not last more than a few years. It was obvious that President li had opened a back door for her. It was no wonder that he had asked her to come to his office to sign the contract. It turned out that her contract was different from the other artistes. Chi Luoxi was grateful for Li Jingjing¡¯s support and help, but she still wanted to speak with her own strength. She wanted to sign a contract like the other artistes. She didn¡¯t want to owe Li Jingjing such a big favor, or even a favor for the rest of her life. ¡°Um ... President li, the contract time ...¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve specially asked someone to reprint it and make some changes. You can sign it directly.¡± Li Jingjing was still a little puzzled by Chi yaoxi¡¯s reaction. Shouldn¡¯t she be smiling gratefully and happily signing her name? How could he still have the mood to be nervous and hesitant? Chapter 307 Chapter 307: Renewing the economic contract This woman was really different. ¡°I¡¯m saying that it¡¯s going to take such a long time. Is this appropriate?¡± Chi Luoxi asked directly. ¡°I made the changes myself. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems. The rest of the content will remain the same. You can sign it directly.¡± Li Jingjing had to explain it to him seriously. Chi leixi thought for a moment. She would sign it then. The Li Corporation was a century-old company. The longer they worked with the Li Corporation, the better it would be. Perhaps Li Jingjing was giving him such generous treatment for her son Chenchen¡¯s sake. In that case, there was nothing to refuse. Chi yaoxi took the pen from the desk and signed her name on it. Lin Miao had just come back, so she didn¡¯t know anything about signing a contract, and she was too lazy to participate. However, when she saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s bashful look and how she took so long to consider an autograph, she was probably trying to make her presence known in front of President li. Lin Miao was holding a newspaper in his hand, but he had actually been staring at Chi Luoxi for a long time. After watching her sign, he said sarcastically,¡± ¡°Hey, miss Chi, you¡¯re quite arrogant. President li asked you to come to his office because he wanted to give you face. You should hurry up and do what you need to do. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re wasting everyone¡¯s time by being so slow and pretentious?¡± Chi luexi pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t want to reply to Lin Miao¡¯s words. It was meaningless. ...... Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She gave Lin Miao a stern look and said,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt when it comes to work!¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t care about Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude at all. She understood it. This man had always been cold and serious, especially when he was working. Lin Miao had a proud smile on his face. He nodded at Li Jingjing and said,¡± ¡°Alright, brother Xuxu, I understand. I don¡¯t know much about work, so I won¡¯t hold you up. But you¡¯re done, right? can you get off work now?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t answer him directly. Lin Miao walked to his side, pulled on his sleeve, and said,¡± ¡°I mean, brother Xuxu, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I came to find you as soon as I arrived today. You have to take me out for dinner. Just treat it as a welcome dinner.¡± Lin Miao wanted to lean on li Qianqian, but li Qianqian took a step back. A welcoming reception? Lin Miao didn¡¯t mention this in advance. The plan had already been set. Li Jingjing had asked Chi luexi out for dinner and she didn¡¯t want to break her promise. Lin Miao didn¡¯t agree immediately after seeing li Miaomiao¡¯s expression. She seemed to be hesitating and unhappy. He immediately continued, ¡°Brother Xuxu, no matter how busy you are, you still have to eat, right? I know you¡¯re busy with work, so eating won¡¯t take up too much of your time. I¡¯ve been waiting for you the entire afternoon. Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Miao started to act coquettishly in all sorts of ways. She even deliberately rubbed against Li Jingjing in front of Chi yaoxi. For some reason, Chi luexi was annoyed by miss Lin¡¯s attitude even though she was not familiar with her. She was acting all high and mighty, as if she was the mistress of the house. She didn¡¯t see how Li Jingjing liked her, but she really couldn¡¯t stand a woman who was so unreserved. However, what made Chi Yuexi even more displeased was that Li Jingjing did not object to miss Lin¡¯s words. Even now, Chi Yuexi was still suspicious. Miss Lin had introduced herself as Li Jingjing¡¯s girlfriend, but Li Jingjing had neither admitted nor denied it. Did that mean that she had tacitly agreed? Why did the two of them look so incompatible? Why would Li Jingjing find such a proactive and strong-willed woman to be his girlfriend? She looked like she was very pretentious. Anyway, Chi Yuexi did not like such a woman. If Li Jingjing really admitted that she was his girlfriend, Chi Yuexi would really think that Li Jingjing¡¯s taste was terrible. Chi luexi¡¯s mind was filled with many thoughts, but she appeared calm on the surface. She remained silent and did not say a word. She would speak as little as possible and let that woman perform. She didn¡¯t leave after she signed the papers, waiting to see what Li Jingjing would do. On the way here, Li Jingjing had taken the initiative to ask him out for a meal. Now that miss Lin was here, he¡¯d like to see how he would deal with it. If he told me to leave first, I would have left immediately without a second word. If President li had not said anything and only that woman with the surname Lin had begged her coquettishly, Chi yaoxi would not have taken the initiative to withdraw. Why did she have to let her have her way? Chi Yuexi wanted to see clearly what kind of person this woman was and what background she had. She was so arrogant and spoke as if she was the mistress of the house. Li Jingjing was actually very disgusted with Lin Miao¡¯s way of doing things. It was a bit too much to be so close to her. She even said that she was his girlfriend and that they had dated before. However, seeing that Lin Miao had just returned to the country, it wasn¡¯t good to directly object and embarrass her. Otherwise, when she met the elders of the two families, it would be hard for her to talk to them, and it would seem that she was too unreasonable. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything to object. She had another intention. She was deliberately using this topic to provoke Chi yaoxi and see if she liked her or wanted to possess her. If she did, her expression would definitely be ugly. However, Li Jingjing was a little disappointed. Chi Luoxi still looked calm and natural. Could it be that he was overthinking? Was his relationship with Chi yaoxi so simple that she thought it was just a superior-subordinate relationship? The memory of such a passionate hug was still fresh in Li Jingjing¡¯s mind. She felt excited and excited just thinking about it. Was she going to pretend that nothing had happened between the two of them? Li Jingjing felt the change in herself. She used to be a career-minded woman who was like a fleeting cloud. She didn¡¯t take any woman seriously, so she had never been hurt and never been troubled by love. But why was he so conflicted now? Li Jingjing smiled bitterly and shook her head. She didn¡¯t know when she had become so naggy and so concerned about relationships. What was love in the world? it was really confusing and worrying. But Li Jingjing knew what was important and who she cared about. Besides, Li Jingjing would never change her mind once she made a decision. Since he had already agreed to have dinner with Chi Luoxi, he would definitely not break his promise. ¡°Lin Miao, I already have an appointment. Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance?¡± Lin Miao heard that Li Jingjing was about to reject him, so he immediately interrupted him and called out sweetly,¡± ¡°Brother Xuxu, I just wanted to give you a surprise. I came all the way back and was exhausted, but I still came to wait for you. Is there anything more important than meeting me? Brother Xuxu, who are you having dinner with?¡± Li Jingjing glanced at Chi yaoxi and didn¡¯t intend to hide it. She would find out sooner or later anyway, so it was best to tell her the truth. ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with miss Chi, Chi Luoxi. There are still some details to discuss after signing the contract.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s eyes immediately shot a sharp glance at Chi yaoxi. Chapter 308 Chapter 308: Chapter 308-change of taste She had long sensed that although this woman was silent, she was not an easy person to deal with. Li Jingjing had been coaxed by her and even had a meal together. What bullshit contract was there to talk about? talk about life and love! Hmph! Since he was back, he had to find a way to stop her and get Li Jingjing back. He didn¡¯t want her to fall into the hands of that actress! Lin Miao looked at Li Jingjing again with the same gentle and coquettish look. ¡°Brother Xuxu, it¡¯s not strange. So you have a date with a beautiful woman!¡± Then, Lin Miao turned to Chi luexi, her eyes filled with mockery and sarcasm. ¡°It seems that this miss Chi is quite charming. According to my previous memory, my brother Yingluo would never go out on a date with a woman alone. Who did he learn this from? Have you become so casual?¡± Li Jingjing understood Lin Miao¡¯s personality. It was indeed a little too much to say such harsh words. ¡°I¡¯m the one who made an appointment with Chi Luoxi. We¡¯ve already made an appointment. You¡¯ll have to make up for it another time.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. After making her decision, she glanced at Chi Luoxi and wanted to take her away. Lin Miao stood in front of Li Jingjing in advance, a smile on her face, but her heart was burning with anger. It was indeed this woman! She was really good at pestering people. She didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t know how she was manipulating brother Yingying behind her back. Li Jingjing¡¯s behavior tonight was too abnormal! She had come all the way back to China to ask him out for a date, but he had asked the actress Chi luexi out! What did these so-called big stars have? Who hadn¡¯t he gone on a date with? ...... Lin Miao had checked the internet on her mobile phone in the afternoon. Chi Luoxi was a popular movie star, but so what? At most, he would be famous for a while. Moreover, if a female star did not have a special relationship with the director and did not go through unspoken rules, who would give her the lead female role? A woman who was doing well in the entertainment industry was definitely not a good person! She even wanted to go on a date with President li alone. Her intention to get close to a rich man was too obvious! I can¡¯t let her have her way tonight! Lin Miao stood in front of Li Jingjing, not letting him leave. She reached out and took his arm, saying coyly,¡± ¡°Brother Wanwan, miss Chi is important, but you can¡¯t just forget me, your old friend, now that you have a new love, right?¡± Li Jingjing raised her hand and struggled for a while. She didn¡¯t say anything, but Lin Miao held her arm tightly. Seeing that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t relent or say anything, Lin Miao pointed the spear at Chi Luoxi. She turned around and glanced at Chi Luoxi. With a meaningful smile on her face, she said to Chi Luoxi, ¡°Miss Chi, you should be a generous person, right? Since brother Yingluo asked you out first, I can¡¯t ask him to reject it. How about the three of us have dinner together?¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t expect Lin Miao to say something like that. She raised her head and glanced at Li Jingjing. She fell silent for a while, not knowing how to reply. Lin Miao could tell that Chi Luoxi was very unwilling, so he quickly tried to goad her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss Chi wouldn¡¯t be so stingy that she wouldn¡¯t even eat with you, right?¡± From the bottom of her heart, Chi luexi looked down on a woman like Lin Miao. She didn¡¯t believe that such a trash could be Li Jingjing¡¯s girlfriend. The more she listened to her, the more she felt that they weren¡¯t worthy. Since Lin Miao had asked this question directly, Chi Yuexi had no choice but to answer. ¡°Of course I have no problem with that.¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get together then. I can get to know the truth by interacting more,¡± Chi luexi agreed readily without any hesitation. Since Chi yaoxi had agreed, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything more. She pulled her arm away from Lin Miao¡¯s and walked forward. Li Jingjing was walking in front, while Lin Miao and Chi Luoxi were walking behind her. In order to keep a distance from Chi Luoxi and to show her closeness to Li Jingjing, Lin Miao, who was wearing high heels, also jogged a few steps skillfully and caught up with Li Jingjing¡¯s pace. In order not to get too close to Lin Miao, Li Jingjing took even bigger steps and walked in front alone. When they arrived at the parking lot, Li Jingjing had just opened the car door with the remote control when Lin Miao hurried over, pulled open the front passenger seat, and sat in it. Chi leixi watched from behind as if she was watching a show. She felt that this woman was a little childish. Did she have to be so obvious and overboard? It was really funny. Sitting quietly in the back seat, Chi Kexi looked through the messages sent by her friends on her phone with an indifferent expression on her face. Li Jingjing remained silent the entire way. He had never felt so conflicted before. From the rearview mirror, Li Jingjing would occasionally pay attention to Chi yaoxi¡¯s movements. Seeing that she had been sitting there quietly, Li Jingjing had mixed feelings. At this moment, he really hoped that Chi luexi¡¯s expression would not be so good and that she would look a little jealous and unhappy. From the time she got in the car to the time she got out, Li Jingjing had been paying attention to Chi yaoxi¡¯s expression and would occasionally glance at her in the rearview mirror. He didn¡¯t even notice what Lin Miao was talking about. However, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t notice Chi yaoxi¡¯s displeasure along the way. Li Jingjing¡¯s mood became inexplicably low, and her face darkened even more. She felt that Lin Miao¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t a good thing, especially when Lin Miao was deliberately arrogant and seemed to be bullying others. Li Jingjing felt that she had let Chi Luoxi down. Li Jingjing thought that if Lin Miao hadn¡¯t appeared, he would be with Chi Luoxi now, eating and chatting happily. After dinner, they could even take a walk in the park behind. What a wonderful time and a beautiful night, but Lin Miao had ruined it. Thinking of this, Li Jingjing¡¯s expression became even more cold and she remained silent the entire way. The three of them arrived at a specialty restaurant. Li Jingjing still didn¡¯t say a word but silently ordered many of Chi Luoxi¡¯s favorite dishes. When the waiter served the dishes, Lin Miao started to perform again. ¡°Brother Yingluo, come and eat more fish. This kind of fried fish is your favorite. There¡¯s also Chinese broccoli. Eat more. ¡± Lin Miao picked up a few dishes and put them in Li Jingjing¡¯s bowl, presenting them to her with great care. ¡°I know brother Yingluo¡¯s taste best, so I helped him pick his favorite dishes. Just pick whatever you like and order more if it¡¯s not enough. ¡± Lin Miao still acted like the hostess of the house. He didn¡¯t forget to put food on Li Jingjing¡¯s plate in front of Chi luexi, showing his concern and understanding of his boyfriend. The meal was boring. When Chi Luoxi heard Lin Miao¡¯s words, her hand that was picking up food paused. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Li Jingjing noticed the displeasure in Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes. Li Jingjing, who had been silent the whole time, pushed her bowl forward and replaced it with another empty one. She said in a low voice,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my own food. I don¡¯t like to eat these anymore. My taste has changed.¡± Chapter 309 Chapter 309: Chapter 309 so uncooperative Ah? Lin Miao didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to be so uncooperative. She even pushed away the food she had put in his bowl. What did she mean by that? Could it be that he was putting on an act in front of the famous celebrity, Chi Luoxi, so that she would not be embarrassed? No matter how thick-skinned Lin Miao was, she was still a little embarrassed. She had no choice but to bring the bowl of food over and put it in front of her, saying to comfort herself,¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll eat it myself. This is also my favorite dish.¡± The few of them ate their food in silence. No one said a word. Out of habit, Li Jingjing picked up Chi Luoxi¡¯s favorite braised pork ribs and wanted to put them in her bowl. He thought for a moment and decided to eat it himself. Lin Miao was still in front of him, and if he ate more, she might say something unpleasant. It was best not to embarrass Chi luexi. Lin Miao was only quiet for a while. According to her character, she was going to be the main character, and the rest was time for her to perform. Lin Miao didn¡¯t care whether others liked it or not. She told them interesting stories about her studies in the United States. When she found it funny, she laughed to herself, completely ignoring Li Jingjing and Chi Luoxi¡¯s feelings. Li Jingjing felt a little helpless. She had made an appointment with Chi Luoxi, but the beautiful night had been ruined by Lin Miao. When Lin Miao looked at li Qianqian, hoping to get a response from him, li Qianqian only nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more. This Lin Miao was still the same as a few years ago. She was still self-centered when she spoke and did things. She said whatever she wanted to say and laughed whenever she wanted to. She completely ignored other people¡¯s feelings and had forgotten to maintain her dignified image in public. Li Jingjing glanced at Chi yaoxi, who was sitting there calmly and eating her food elegantly. ...... Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Li Jingjing could sense that Chi Luoxi was probably unhappy. After all, no one wanted to face such a talkative woman who only cared about herself. The meal was finally over. Li Jingjing picked up her phone and sent a message to her assistant, Ling Li, asking him to drive over. Ling Li thought that President li was drunk and wanted him to drive. He quickly rushed to the restaurant and waited. Li Jingjing stood up and said to Lin Miao,¡± ¡°Lin Miao, you must be tired after returning to the country. I¡¯ll send you back to rest.¡± Lin Miao was overjoyed to hear Li Jingjing¡¯s concern for her. It seemed that Li Jingjing still cared about her. He knew that she had come to find him as soon as she got off the plane because he didn¡¯t want her to be too tired, so he said that he would take her back to rest first. Lin Miao looked at her brother Zhenzhen. He was dressed in neat and formal clothes, with a tall and perfect figure, a noble and cold aura, especially his handsome face and the eyes that were looking at her. He was simply too charming, so handsome that she didn¡¯t want to leave. Although she was a little reluctant to leave, Lin Miao still cooperated obediently. She approached li Miaomiao and said affectionately,¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, brother Wanwan. I¡¯m really tired. Let¡¯s meet again after I¡¯ve rested.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. Li Jingjing said this while looking at Chi Kexi. The three of them walked forward. Lin Miao walked side by side with Li Jingjing as usual. The two of them were very close to each other. Lin Miao was almost stuck to Li Jingjing. From time to time, he would turn his head to look at Li Jingjing and whisper something to her. Chi luexi followed behind him at a distance that was neither too far nor too close. She waited patiently to see what Li Jingjing would do. Li Jingjing¡¯s car was waiting by the side of the road. Lin Miao opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat first. She was very proud of her agile movements and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. When he got in, he saw that there was someone in the driver¡¯s seat. Lin Che¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked at the person beside her in confusion. Li Qingqing¡¯s assistant, Ling Li, was driving! What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t li Jingjing drive here? Didn¡¯t li Jingjing drive her back? The temperature in Lin Miao¡¯s heart dropped instantly, and her face turned dark. She was about to open the car door and get out when she heard Li Jingjing say to his assistant, Ling Li,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re responsible for sending miss Lin Miao home safely!¡±He said. The car locked automatically and quickly started to turn. Before Lin Miao could say anything, the car was already on the main road. Ling Li could sense that this temporary resident was not in a good mood. He could guess the reason. ¡°Miss Lin, fasten your seat belt.¡± Lin Miao saw that the situation had already turned for the worse, and the car had already driven far away. AI! Lin Miao could not hold back the anger in her heart and said loudly to Ling Li,¡± ¡°Why are you the one driving? Who asked you to come?¡± Ling Li was dumbfounded. This lady had such a bad temper. What did it have to do with him? Both of them were difficult to serve. Ling Li knew his duty and would not argue with Lin Miao. He said to her calmly,¡± ¡°President li asked me to come. I just arrived.¡± Lin Miao knew that it was too late to say anything, so she looked out of the window angrily, holding back the anger in her heart and remaining silent the whole way. Didn¡¯t he see Li Jingjing calling the driver? Lin che was still a little puzzled. Hmph! If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have run so fast and asked that Chi guy to leave first. It was definitely Chi Luoxi¡¯s doing. She had pretended to be a lady at the scene without saying a word, but he did not expect her to have such deep schemes behind her back. She even played this kind of trick, telling her to leave first so that she could have time to be alone with Li Jingjing! He was really not easy to deal with! Lin Miao thought that being with such a woman who had such evil thoughts, it was no wonder that Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude was a little strange. She couldn¡¯t let go at all. Wasn¡¯t she just an actress? In front of him, she was simply worthless. What qualifications did a woman who lived off her youth have to compete with him? He had to remind Li Jingjing earlier to just play with this kind of woman and not get into a real relationship. Now that he had returned to China, he would definitely not let Li Jingjing feel empty and lonely in the future. He would have no reason to go out and play with these women. Lin Miao looked down on Chi Yuexi and scoffed at her. Living abroad had made Lin Miao¡¯s thinking more open-minded. She felt that it was forgivable for a man with power and money to put on an act with a woman and play with her occasionally as long as he did not put his feelings into it. There was no big problem. There were no cats in this world that did not eat fish. Just wait and see, Chi Kexi! ¡®I, Lin Miao, am here. There¡¯s no place for you in front of Li Jingjing! Lin Miao wanted to get out of the car in anger, but she closed the door loudly with a bang. The car shook violently, and Ling Li couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at Lin Miao¡¯s back as she walked away. He thought that there was a chance now. This Lin Miao, Li Jingjing¡¯s ex-girlfriend, wasn¡¯t a woman who was easy to deal with. She had a strong personality and was very impulsive. Ling Li could clearly see President Li¡¯s feelings for Chi yaoxi. The two of them were still in an ambiguous relationship and had yet to confirm their relationship. Chapter 310 - Good thing you’re not injured Chapter 310: Good thing you¡¯re not injured At the thought of this, Ling Li shook his head and chuckled. These problems must be very tricky. He knew that he had been working for President li Qianqian for a few years and was not good at dealing with these relationships. On the other side, Li Jingjing felt more relaxed after seeing Lin Miao off. However, Li Jingjing felt guilty as she looked at Chi Luoxi, who had been silent the entire time and seemed to be in low spirits. After all, he had asked Chi luexi out to have a meal alone, but an unfamiliar woman had unexpectedly joined him. What was even more complicated was that this woman kept harping on Chi Luoxi and saying many things that made her feel awkward and uncomfortable. Li Jingjing walked forward with Chi Luoxi, thinking about the series of unexpected events that had happened this afternoon. She had to hurry up and explain things clearly to Chi Luoxi, lest she misunderstood and made it difficult for her to talk to her in the future. ¡°Luo Xi, we¡¯ve just had dinner. Let¡¯s take a walk in the park at the back to help with digestion. I also have something to tell you.¡± Chi Luoxi did not say anything. She did not stop and continued walking. Just as they were about to turn into the park at the end of the intersection, Li Jingjing saw someone passing by quickly. He reached out to hold Chi Kexi¡¯s shoulder, and she dodged it warily. Li Jingjing paused for a few seconds. It was obvious that Chi Luoxi was a little unhappy and did not want to cooperate with her. AI! What the hell is this? Li Jingjing laughed bitterly in her heart, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. If Chi Luoxi had already won his heart and confirmed their relationship, it would have been easier to explain. But now, their relationship was a little awkward. ...... It was not enough to explain too much. He didn¡¯t know what Chi Luoxi was thinking, or if he was overthinking things. Chi leixi was wearing a pair of half high-heel leather shoes and walked very slowly. Li Jingjing also slowed down and coordinated with Chi Luoxi¡¯s pace. The two of them tried their best to walk side by side. However, it was obvious that Chi Luoxi would mind staying further away from him when he touched his arm occasionally. Li Jingjing could feel that this woman was deliberately keeping a distance from her. What was the meaning of this? So it wasn¡¯t like this when they were taking a walk. Was it really because Lin Miao said that she was his girlfriend? At the thought of this, Li Jingjing¡¯s mood brightened up again. If that was the case, it meant that Chi Luoxi was jealous! Didn¡¯t that mean that this woman still liked him and cared about him? In the park, there were families passing by in twos and threes, and there were also young couples passing by. They were all holding hands like glue, almost hanging onto each other¡¯s shoulders, the kind of intimacy that was without a doubt. Chi Luoxi turned her head away from the couples who were walking around and looked towards the river. ¡°Yue Xi.¡± As if she did not hear him, Chi luexi did not turn around or say anything. He had been depressed for a whole night. Why did he have to face that chattering, unreasonable woman? Although Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t care about that woman and she had nothing to do with her, Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude was very important. When the woman said those words, he sat by the side and basically kept silent. It seemed like their relationship wasn¡¯t ordinary! Looking at Lin Miao¡¯s coy voice, it was obvious that she was deliberately acting in front of Li Qingqing. She even kept calling her brother Qingqing, brother Qingqing. How disgusting! As Chi Luoxi thought about this, her mind was filled with images of Lin Miao¡¯s disgusting and shameless coquettish acts. However, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t do anything and let her do what she wanted. She kept silent, which meant that she acquiesced in it. She was really indulgent. Chi Luoxi¡¯s expression remained calm, but she snorted in her heart. Just as he was about to refuse, Li Jingjing accidentally touched his arm. Chi yaoxi quickly dodged and turned to look at him unhappily. In the past, if the two of them were to walk side by side and bump into each other occasionally, Chi Luoxi would only feel blushed, shy, nervous, and embarrassed. That feeling brought her an indescribable beauty. But now, he only felt a little annoyed! Chi yaoxi glanced at Li Jingjing. Under the dim light, Li Jingjing saw everything clearly. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. This was the first time he had seen Chi luexi being unhappy with him and even throwing a tantrum at him. He did not expect Chi luexi to be so cute when she was angry. Chi luexi deliberately distanced herself from him and did not allow him to touch her. Her eyes were also looking to the other side. The angry Chi yaoxi seemed even cuter in Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes. He really wanted to hold this woman in his arms right now. Li Jingjing was about to explain the accident that had happened in the afternoon to Chi luexi, as well as her relationship with Lin Miao, so that Chi luexi would not misunderstand. At this time, a little girl from an unknown family was riding a children¡¯s bicycle in front of them, rushing over at a very fast speed. ¡°Slow down, Yingying. Don¡¯t go too fast!¡± Right after that, a parent, who should be the little girl¡¯s mother, jogged over. Chi luexi¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts and she couldn¡¯t Dodge in time. Seeing that the little girl was riding a bicycle towards her, Chi Luoxi thought that she was done for and would definitely hit herself. She exclaimed in surprise,¡± ¡°Aiya!¡± At this critical moment, Chi Luoxi was so frightened that she almost closed her eyes. Suddenly, she felt her body become light and she was moved to the side. When he looked over again, he saw Li Jingjing grabbing the handle of the little girl¡¯s bicycle with one hand and the bicycle came to a steady stop. No one was injured, and the little girl was also sitting safely in the car. After the bicycle stopped, Li Jingjing quickly pulled Chi yaoxi to her side and asked anxiously,¡± ¡°Are you alright, ye Xi? Did you bump into anything?¡± As she asked, Li Jingjing bent down eagerly and kept staring at Chi Luoxi¡¯s calf. This time, it was Chi yaoxi¡¯s turn to feel embarrassed. She lowered her head and said softly to Li Jingjing,¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t get hit and I¡¯m not injured. ¡± Only then did Li Jingjing feel at ease. The little girl¡¯s parents criticized her. ¡°Yingying, how many times have I told you not to ride a bike so fast when there are so many people? what if you bump into someone if you¡¯re always so reckless?¡± The little girl lowered her head and apologized,¡±¡±I know, mom. I¡¯m sorry.¡± When the girl¡¯s parents saw that their child was not injured, they turned to look at Li Jingjing and apologized sincerely with an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the child is disobedient and always wants to cause trouble. Is your lover okay?¡± He looked at Chi yaoxi, who was standing behind Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing smiled politely and said,¡± ¡°I just took a look. It¡¯s fine. Fortunately, no one is injured. We¡¯ll be fine as long as we pay attention in the future.¡± Chi yaoxi was really shocked. Her mind was not focused on one thing. By the time she noticed the bike coming at her, it was too late to avoid it. Fortunately, Li Jingjing quickly carried her to the side. Chapter 311 - The relationship with Lin Miao Chapter 311: The relationship with Lin Miao Chi luexi had just calmed down from her shock. When she heard the little girl¡¯s mother¡¯s question, she was a little surprised and embarrassed. When did he become Li Jingjing¡¯s lover? Could it be that the two of them looked like a married couple? She didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to be so nonchalant and didn¡¯t explain anything to her. She even acted so naturally, as if they were really lovers. As the little girl rode away on her bicycle, Li Jingjing gently held Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder and let her walk to the middle of the road. The two of them continued walking forward. ¡°Yue Xi, I have something to tell you.¡± Li Jingjing knew that she would have to explain it to him sooner or later, so it was better to tell him earlier. Chi luexi turned to look at him and did not comment, waiting for him to continue. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with Lin Miao now.¡± Li Jingjing paid attention to Chi yaoxi¡¯s expression when she said this, but she didn¡¯t see any changes in her expression. She didn¡¯t look unhappy, nor did she become a little happy. She still looked indifferent. ¡°At best, she was my ex-girlfriend from four years ago. She was the one who insisted on thinking so. At that time, I almost didn¡¯t have the time or the mood to talk to her.¡± Chi leixi was not satisfied with Li Jingjing¡¯s explanation. What did she mean? What did he mean by ¡®at best, it¡¯s a girlfriend¡¯s matter. If it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. If it¡¯s not, it¡¯s not¡¯? there¡¯s no such saying. Moreover, since she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend or ex-girlfriend, why didn¡¯t li Qingqing object when Lin Miao had introduced her as Li Qingqing¡¯s girlfriend so openly and righteously in the afternoon? ...... Chi Luoxi still did not say anything. For the first time, Li Jingjing felt that this matter was not easy to handle. It was much more difficult than signing a contract. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t respond to her. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what to do since she couldn¡¯t guess Chi Luoxi¡¯s thoughts. Could it be that I didn¡¯t explain it properly? ¡°Luo Xi, it¡¯s my fault. I asked you out for lunch this afternoon, but I didn¡¯t know that Lin Miao would be waiting for me in my office. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have gone back and would have brought you out directly.¡± Li Jingjing thought about it for a long time and apologized, feeling a little embarrassed. In fact, ever since Chi leixi had almost been hit by the little girl¡¯s bicycle, Li Jingjing had pulled her to the side, and she had been said to be Li Jingjing¡¯s lover, Chi leixi had not been so calculative. She just wanted to hear Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude. It turned out that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t like that Lin guy either. She just returned to the country and wanted to give her some face. It was Chi Luoxi¡¯s first time hearing Li Jingjing apologize to someone. Chi Luoxi felt a little apologetic that the dignified President of the Li Corporation was apologizing to her in such a humble manner. ¡°I¡¯m not that petty. You¡¯re not in the wrong either, President li. Your girlfriend is back in the country, so it¡¯s only right for you to welcome her back. I¡¯m the third wheel today.¡± Chi yaoxi turned around and joked with Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing finally felt at ease when Chi yaoxi finally spoke. ¡°What girlfriend? don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Before she went abroad four years ago, she often took the initiative to come to the company to play. The parents of the two families were long-time friends, so they just couldn¡¯t reject her. She said that she was her girlfriend because she understood her. The two of them weren¡¯t that close.¡± Li Jingjing explained again to reassure Chi Luoxi. Although Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t say anything, Li Jingjing could clearly feel that her mood had improved. Li Jingjing tried again. When she accidentally touched Chi yaoxi again, she didn¡¯t immediately avoid her. Instead, she deliberately kept her distance and looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I saw that you didn¡¯t eat much just now. How about I treat you to supper later?¡± Chi luexi was a little hesitant. Although she was unwilling to leave so soon, was it really a good idea? ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a silent agreement. How about Korea barbecue? It¡¯ll taste especially good when paired with beer. ¡± Li Jingjing knew Chi yaoxi¡¯s personality quite well. She would immediately make a firm decision. If he was silent and hesitant, it meant that he was thinking about it and was in a dilemma. He needed to put in more effort and take the initiative to guide him. As expected, Chi Luoxi followed the second topic and asked,¡± ¡°You still want to drink beer?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was filled with joy. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and her eyes were blurred with a smile. Her eyes were filled with deep affection. It turned out that coaxing a woman wasn¡¯t as difficult as she had imagined. He had thought that this matter would be troublesome. Lin Miao had gone too far, was arrogant, and self-righteous, and had offended Chi luexi. If Chi yaoxi were to be calculative, he would not be able to clear his name no matter how he tried to explain himself. Li Jingjing had thought that she would have to keep a distance from Chi Luoxi for a good evening stroll. It was very tasteless. It was a coincidence that the little girl who appeared in time had helped a lot by barging in on her bicycle. It just so happened that he could be the hero who saved the damsel in distress and pull Chi Luoxi to his side. Li Jingjing felt that Chi yaoxi¡¯s change had started from that moment. ¡°Do you like it? Red wine is fine too, you have the final say. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s tone also became much more cheerful when she saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s mood improve. ¡°Then let¡¯s go with beer. Beer is more suitable for barbeque.¡± Chi yaoxi could feel Li Jingjing¡¯s ingratiating and careful treatment of her. It would be impossible to say that she didn¡¯t feel anything. AI! Although this man would not be hers in the end, it would be fine to have a late-night snack together on such a beautiful night. Chi Luoxi knew that Li Jingjing had already started her career and would soon have a family. Her family would take care of everything for her. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t dare to ask for too much. She only wanted to be a friend who could talk to her, take a walk or eat with her occasionally. The two of them were relaxed and chatted casually. After walking around the Riverside Park twice, Li Jingjing took Chi yaoxi to a Korea barbecue shop not far away. In the city, people¡¯s nightlife had just begun. There were even more people on the streets than during mealtimes. At the entrance of the barbeque shop, there were two flower boys selling flowers. When they saw couples coming and going, the two of them walked up and said nice things, trying to sell the bouquets of roses in their hands. He didn¡¯t look very old and was at the age of going to school. He was wearing slightly tattered clothes and his two innocent faces had a smile that pleased everyone. ¡°Uncle, please buy a bouquet of flowers.¡± ¡°Big brother, buy a bouquet of flowers for this big sister.¡± Chi leixi felt a little sad when she saw this. These children must have had it hard. They must be from poor families. That was why they were still selling flowers so late at night to earn some money for their meals or school fees. These roses were slightly more expensive than the ones from the florist, and most of the people passing by were just passing by, not interested in the little girl¡¯s cries at all. Chapter 312 Chapter 312: A hypocrite The two of them walked forward slowly, but before they reached the other side, the two little girls saw another man and woman passing by. They quickly seized the opportunity and ran over together. ¡°Uncle, please buy a bouquet of roses.¡± ¡°Buy a bouquet of flowers for your girlfriend. This sister is so beautiful.¡± Chi yaoxi glanced at Li Jingjing, worried about his aura and attitude. She hoped that his cold and icy face wouldn¡¯t scare the young lady. To Chi Luoxi¡¯s surprise, Li Jingjing did not get tired of the young ladies ¡®approach and promotion. Instead, she bent down and spoke to them with a gentle and caring expression on her face. ¡°Little girl, are you still studying?¡± ¡°Yes, uncle. Buy a bouquet of flowers for your girlfriend.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so diligent. Can you only go home after you¡¯ve sold out?¡± ¡°Yes, we have a mission. Sometimes it¡¯s sold quickly, sometimes it¡¯s sold late and not sold out. Uncle, please help me buy a bouquet of flowers. ¡± The little girl told the truth, but she didn¡¯t forget her job, trying to sell the roses in her hand. ¡°Alright, how many more do you have? uncle can buy them all. You can go home earlier.¡± The two girls ¡®eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Really? Uncle, you said you wanted to buy a lot of flowers? Buy them all?¡± ...... Li Jingjing nodded and a young girl led the way. Not far away, there was a paper box with many roses. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep my promise. I¡¯ll buy all these flowers. You guys go back and rest early.¡± Then, Li Jingjing handed the two girls 500 yuan each. When the little girl saw so much money, she took a step back and said in embarrassment,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for so much. Two hundred in total is a lot. It¡¯s enough. ¡± ¡°Take it. Use the rest of the money to buy some clothes and school supplies.¡± ¡°No need, uncle. We¡¯ll just take 200.¡± Seeing that the two simple and honest little girls were not tempted by money, Chi Yuexi smiled. Such a young lady should be a good student who followed the rules and was polite in school. Such a young lady was worth helping. Seeing that the little girl was too embarrassed to accept it and kept rejecting it, Chi yaoxi directly took the money from li Qianqian and stuffed it into the little girl¡¯s pocket. She told them,¡± ¡°Take it. Besides buying flowers, just treat it as this uncle doing a good deed. When you go back to school and grow up, you won¡¯t have to work so hard.¡± The two little girls looked at each other and accepted the money in embarrassment. They then said to Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you! We¡¯ll definitely study hard when we get back to school. I wish you happiness!¡± The two girls waved and walked away. Li Jingjing watched them leave with a relieved smile on her face. Chi luexi also watched their backs silently, as if she was reminded of her lonely childhood. Li Jingjing held a large bouquet of roses and handed it to Chi yaoxi. With a sly smile on her face, she said,¡± ¡°Beauty, this bouquet of flowers is for you. I wish you happiness!¡± ¡°No, those two girls just said, wish us happiness!¡± Chi luexi took the roses and her face blushed unconsciously. When he walked in the park and got together with Li Jingjing, many people had already called him a lover, a girlfriend, and a couple who would live a happy life together in the future. If they removed their family background and status, would he and Li Jingjing really look like a good match? Chi Luoxi smiled shyly as she thought about it. Li Jingjing dragged the box and brought Chi yaoxi to a nearby flower shop. She gave the box of roses to the shop owner. The shop owner was a little confused as she thanked her. Why was that couple so kind? they sent the flowers over and said that they would help sell them without paying, then left. Perhaps it was because he had done a good deed, or perhaps it was because he saw that Chi luexi¡¯s mood had recovered and she no longer cared about what had happened to Lin Miao in the afternoon. Li Jingjing was also in high spirits. She pulled Chi yaoxi into the Korea barbecue shop. Li Jingjing cooked all kinds of Chi Kexi¡¯s favorite meat, picked up some food for her, took out some exquisite pastries, and poured her a beer. The two of them ate delicious barbeque, drank cold beer, and chatted about relaxed topics. It was already oneo¡¯ clock in the morning when they finished their supper. Chi leixi could not remember how many glasses of beer she had drunk. She only felt dizzy and light-headed. Before she could move, her body tilted and she almost hit the pillar beside her. Li Jingjing caught Chi Luoxi in time. Seeing that she was a little drunk, she directly put her arm around her waist and the two of them walked out of the barbecue shop. Along the way, Li Jingjing had her arm around Chi Kexi¡¯s waist while Chi Kexi leaned quietly against Li Jingjing. The two of them were silent and walked slowly together. The moon had already turned to the other side. Was the beautiful night about to pass? Although Chi Luoxi¡¯s head was heavy, she was very clear-headed and knew where she was, who she was with, and what she was doing. The two of them did not speak. Silence was better than words. Under a big banyan tree, there was a chair with a back. Li Jingjing turned her head and asked softly,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, you¡¯re not drunk, right? are you feeling unwell? Let¡¯s sit here for a few minutes before we leave, okay?¡± Chi yaoxi remained silent. In her drunken state, she boldly looked into Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes. Under the dim light, her long eyelashes and dark eyes were glistening. His gaze made Li Jingjing¡¯s heart melt. However, he knew that this was Chi Luoxi after she had drunk some alcohol. It might not be her real self. A gentle breeze brushed past her face. Li Jingjing could clearly smell the unique womanly fragrance on Chi Luoxi¡¯s body. She really wanted to hold her in her arms and take her home. Although Chi Luoxi was obediently leaning on his shoulder, allowing him to hug her shoulders, he was still a little worried. The two of them only looked at each other, and there was an indescribable friendship between them. However, Li Jingjing tried her best to control herself. She didn¡¯t want to take advantage of him and didn¡¯t dare act rashly. He didn¡¯t want Chi Luoxi to regret it when she woke up. He didn¡¯t want her to feel that Li Jingjing was a hypocrite who loved to take advantage of others. After sitting for a while, Li Jingjing called her assistant, Ling Li, to pick her up. Li Jingjing helped Chi Luoxi open the door to the back seat and got in herself. It was very quiet in the car. Ling Yue didn¡¯t look sideways and steadily drove Chi Luoxi back. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, just lean on the bed and sleep for a while. We won¡¯t be there so soon.¡± Li Jingjing placed her arm behind Chi Luoxi¡¯s neck. Chi Luoxi leaned on it obediently and closed her eyes gently. He was indeed tired. ~~ On Monday morning, Chi yaoxi received a call from Li Jingjing. ¡°Yue Xi, I¡¯m reminding you not to forget the time. Let¡¯s attend the opening ceremony and dinner of the company¡¯s new project tonight.¡± ¡°I remember, I remember. I¡¯ll be there on time for such an important event. Sister Ming also reminded me.¡± Of course, Chi Luoxi knew that the company had launched a new project. Chapter 313 Chapter 313: Chapter 313 be his female companion They were ready to enter the health care and medical equipment industry, which was a major start for the company. For this opening ceremony, the company had invited the relevant leaders of the province and city, as well as business elites from all walks of life in the city. In order to expand the publicity, they had also invited reporters from several large media programs. As the female companion invited by President li, she would be by his side the entire time. For this reason, Chi leixi had specially ordered a high-end gown from a private Hong Kong Memorial Arch to match her status as attending such an important event with Li Jingjing. Chi leixi had specially chosen a dark purple long dress that reached the ground. It was made of silk on the inside and a layer of soft, light chiffon on the outside. The middle sleeve, the cuffs were folded with light gauze embellishments. Chi yaoxi had already tried it on. It fit her perfectly and was beautiful and elegant. It should be a good match for Li Jingjing¡¯s status as the president. Sister Ming had already arranged for it to be delivered to the event venue half an hour in advance on the day of the opening ceremony. Li Jingjing was quite confident in Chi yaoxi¡¯s ability to handle matters. Before hanging up the phone, she explained,¡± ¡°Okay, you should get to the company earlier. I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m busy here, so I won¡¯t be able to pick you up.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s company was very busy. She had to meet with some of the higher-ups in the company in advance and greet them. She also had to personally show the higher-ups around the new company and factory. ¡°Okay, I got it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be at the office on time and go with you.¡± After finishing her work early in the afternoon, Chi yaoxi arrived at the company and went directly to Li Jingjing¡¯s office to wait. Li Jingjing sent the leader to the car and returned to the office. She was about to call Chi Luoxi to check in when she saw Chi Luoxi already sitting on the sofa waiting for her. A satisfied smile appeared on her serious face. ...... ¡°You¡¯re quite punctual. ¡± ¡°Of course, President Li, you can¡¯t delay such an important occasion.¡± Chi Luoxi said with a smile. Li Jingjing looked at her watch. It was almost time. There was still more than an hour before the event¡¯s opening ceremony began. He turned to look at Chi yaoxi again and felt that something was still not right. Oh, it was the dress. ¡°Yue Xi, do you still need to change your clothes?¡± Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s question, Chi leixi smiled and replied,¡± ¡°Of course you have to change. Since she¡¯s President Li¡¯s date at such an important event, I can¡¯t embarrass you. I¡¯ve already asked sister Ming to bring them to the event hotel, so you just need to change a few minutes in advance. My makeup artist is also at the scene, so they should be here by now. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go now. ¡± Chi yaoxi went to the backstage of the hotel to meet sister Ming. Sister Ming watched Chi Luoxi put on her makeup and asked her with a smile,¡± ¡°How is it? You two seem to be quite close recently!¡± Chi yaoxi glanced at sister Ming. ¡°What? It¡¯s all for work. Besides, I¡¯m a popular movie star. It¡¯s good publicity for the company if I¡¯m his female companion. It¡¯ll also bring honor to President li. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. But then again, I don¡¯t know if you feel it, but I¡¯m a bystander. Why do I feel that our President is especially close to you?¡± Recently, sister Ming had often heard Chi Kexi talk about Li Jingjing¡¯s good deeds. Seeing Chi Kexi¡¯s satisfied expression, she knew that her heart had changed a lot. It turned out that Chi yaoxi had always said that she should keep a distance from President li, afraid that netizens or paparazzi would take photos of her and say that she had relied on men to get to where she was now. Now, her attitude had completely changed. It had been a long time since she had said such things. Instead, she often told sister Ming about how good Li Jingjing was to her. She was still the same person, which meant that her heart had changed. Li Jingjing¡¯s position in Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart had changed. Sister Ming¡¯s words made Chi Luoxi feel a little embarrassed. Thinking about it carefully, it was true. In the eyes of others, President li was still the cold, strict, and resolute President that no one dared to approach. However, she was much gentler here, just like a good friend who cared about others. But how was he supposed to answer sister Ming¡¯s question? Chi yaoxi thought for a moment. Sister Ming was not an outsider. Even if she knew, she would not laugh at her like the others. ¡°Sister Ming, I¡¯ve never said this to an outsider before. Don¡¯t laugh at me if I tell you.¡± Chi Luoxi was putting on her makeup as she turned to look at sister Ming and whispered,¡± ¡°Aiya, Luo Xi, what are you saying? I¡¯ve watched you grow up and grow up on the path of an acting career. There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know about you. If you trust sister Ming, tell me. I might even be able to help you think of a way.¡± What sister Ming said was true. It had not been easy for Chi Luoxi to get to where she was today. Even at the most difficult time of her life, at the lowest point of her life, when she was almost completely in despair and couldn¡¯t see any hope, the so-called friends by her side were all far away, and only sister Ming was still silently giving her all for her. ¡°Good sister, I know. I¡¯ll treat you as my biological sister.¡± Chi Luoxi said coquettishly. ¡°That¡¯s it. If you want to say it, then say it. There¡¯s not much time left. The event will start in an hour. After you¡¯re done with your makeup, you¡¯ll have to change into that outfit first.¡± Chi luexi couldn¡¯t wait any longer. It wasn¡¯t a good feeling to keep those secrets to herself. Anyway, there was still more than an hour left, so she wasn¡¯t that nervous. There was no one else in the dressing room, so she might as well tell sister Ming the truth. ¡°It¡¯s not a secret, sister Ming. We¡¯re all open and aboveboard. I¡¯ve told you.¡± Sister Ming smiled and nodded at Chi Luoxi. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been feeling that the aloof and cold President Li Jingjing is different from before. She¡¯s much more friendly and warm than before.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? you haven¡¯t seen President li in the company. He still has an icy face in front of others, the kind that he doesn¡¯t dare to get close to. Do you understand now? it¡¯s not that President li has changed, it¡¯s just that his attitude toward you has changed. ¡± Sister Ming¡¯s explanation made Chi yaoxi come to a realization. Perhaps that was the case. Before the two of them could finish their conversation, a staff member came to remind them that it was almost time to go to the backstage of the stage. There were still some things that needed to be explained in advance. A professional makeup artist applied exquisite makeup to Chi yaoxi¡¯s face. Her hair was curled up high above her head, and her sapphire-encrusted earrings drooped down naturally, shining dazzlingly under the light. Chi luexi turned her face in front of the mirror and nodded at the makeup artist in satisfaction. Sister Ming then handed the bag containing the gown to Chi yaoxi.¡± ¡°Go to the changing room and change. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The two of them went to the changing room. Sister Ming opened the bag and took out the gown for Chi luexi. Chi yaoxi opened the gown and was about to enter the changing room to change when she was stunned by the scene before her! Chapter 314 Chapter 314: The dress was ruined What was going on? Sister Ming¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s going on? when I brought it over this afternoon, the gown was still fine. How did it become like this?¡± Chi Luoxi was dumbfounded and her mind went blank when she saw the dress that had been cut. Was this still the dress that she had gone to a private shop to have it custom-made a week ago? Two days ago, she had tried it on herself, and it fit her perfectly. How did it end up in such a state today? The long dress had been cut off by the scissors, and the sleeves of the dress had also been cut. What should he do? She couldn¡¯t wear the gown anymore! Chi luexi frowned deeply. How was she going to explain this? Today, President li had specially asked her to get ready earlier. He said that she would be his female companion for this important opening ceremony. All the important people would be there and go through the process with him to complete the event. But ... Sister Ming was also so surprised that she didn¡¯t know what to do. The event was about to start, and it would be too late to buy another set of clothes and change into another set. It was impossible to dress casually for such a big event. What was going on? Who did something to the dress? ¡°Yue Xi, did you offend anyone recently? How could such an accident happen?¡± ...... Chi Luoxi was stunned by sister Ming¡¯s question. After thinking for a while, she replied,¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been very friendly with every actor, director, and even every staff member during the recent filming and advertisement. I¡¯ve been very careful. Who on earth would do such an immoral thing?¡± The image of her colleagues who were filming with her appeared in Chi luexi¡¯s mind. Mo Yuzhen, jiamei, Xiao Xi ... None of them looked like her. Mo Yuzhen was much more well-behaved than before. She definitely did not do it this time. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Now is not the time to investigate who did it. The opening ceremony is about to begin and that dress can¡¯t be worn. It¡¯s too late to go to the store to choose another one now, right?¡± The air-conditioning in the dressing room was on and Chi Luoxi was so anxious that she broke out in a cold sweat. What to do? If it was just an ordinary event that required him to appear, then any set of clothes would not matter. But today was different. This was an important event for Li Jingjing, and many important people had been invited to attend. If the opening ceremony was ruined because of his clothing, people would laugh at him. He couldn¡¯t drag li Qianqian down! Chi Luoxi was frantically trying to think of a solution when the door to the preparation room suddenly opened and an unfamiliar figure walked in. ¡°Miss Lin?¡± Chi yaoxi remembered that this was Li Jingjing¡¯s so-called girlfriend. They had met the other day and even had a meal together. However, her makeup today was too thick and she didn¡¯t look like her at all. She was wearing a bright red dress and a pair of stiletto heels that were eight to nine centimeters tall. His short hair was slightly curled, and he looked quite mature. From his formal attire, it was obvious that he had a powerful background. Could it be that he was also here to participate in the event? While Chi luexi was still confused, Lin Miao took the initiative to walk forward and stood not far from her. He smiled with interest and greeted her. ¡°Miss Chi, we meet again.¡± Chi leixi didn¡¯t know that Li Jingjing had invited Lin Miao to attend the event. In a moment of anxiety, she asked directly,¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± With an intimate smile on his face, Lin Miao said to Chi yaoxi,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, have you forgotten? I remember telling you about my relationship with President li. Besides, the Lin family and the Chi family have been friends for generations. We have business dealings too. Haha, you won¡¯t understand if I tell you this. I won¡¯t say more.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s words made Chi luexi¡¯s face turn red and white in anger. This woman was really not a good thing. Did she come here just to annoy people? Things were not going well in the first place, yet she still said these sarcastic words. Sister Ming could tell that this Lin wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. She didn¡¯t look like a princess from an ordinary family. She was proud and arrogant, and she listened to her. She also had a direct relationship with President li. It was better not to provoke such a person as much as possible. The less trouble, the better. Sister Ming could sense that Chi Luoxi was about to fly into a rage. She hurriedly tugged at her sleeve and whispered in her ear,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much and don¡¯t cause any trouble. This is not important. The event is about to start and we haven¡¯t found the clothes yet.¡± Chi luexi lowered her head and looked at the white dress that she was still holding. Her frown deepened. What should he do? As Li Jingjing¡¯s female companion, how was she going to appear later? Chi Luoxi was angry and anxious. She thought about it but still couldn¡¯t think of a suitable solution. It was too late to go out and buy another one, and it was impossible for her to attend the event in her professional attire. At that moment, Lin Miao widened her eyes, pretending to be surprised. ¡°Aiya! What was going on? How did such a beautiful gown get ruined? Miss Chi, is this your costume for the event? What should we do?¡± ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t know which wicked person did this, but they actually cut the dress! If I find out, I will never forgive him!¡± Chi luexi said resentfully, her eyes burning with anxiety. Lin Miao¡¯s brain worked quickly, and she seized the opportunity to say,¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too late to buy it now. I asked the event Director just now. I heard that miss Chi is a female companion invited by President li this time. How are you going to keep President li company?¡± Chi luexi was also worried about this matter. Because of Lin Miao¡¯s arrival, she couldn¡¯t concentrate and couldn¡¯t think of a solution. Chi luexi was so anxious that she stomped her feet, but she didn¡¯t show it in front of Lin Miao. At this moment, the door to the preparation room opened and Li Jingjing walked in. It turned out that Li Jingjing was in the preparation room next door. She had just changed into a wine-red formal suit for tonight¡¯s opening ceremony. It was obvious that it was custom-made by a professional. The wine-red suit perfectly matched Li Jingjing¡¯s tall figure. She was so handsome that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. At this moment, Chi luexi was not in the mood to appreciate it. She was still holding the purple chiffon dress that had been cut and thought that it was such a pity. If it hadn¡¯t been cut by someone, this purple chiffon dress would have matched Li Jingjing¡¯s wine-red suit so well. As soon as Li Jingjing entered the room, she could tell that Chi Yuexi¡¯s expression was off. Shouldn¡¯t they be happily waiting for the event to start? Why did he look so unhappy and worried at this time? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yue Xi? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Jingjing stepped forward and asked with concern. ¡°I ... What should I do? This was really troublesome. President li, something unexpected happened here. My dress was cut, so I might not be able to be your female companion ...¡± Chapter 315 Chapter 315: He came to save the day ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t believe it at first and asked again. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She directly showed Li Jingjing the cut dress. Li Jingjing looked at her watch. There was still half an hour before the match started, so it was too late to change to a new one. While he was thinking of a solution, all the staff and most of the invited guests had arrived. He did not expect Chi luexi to have an accident. Seeing that Li Jingjing¡¯s dark and deep eyes seemed to be in a dilemma, Chi Yuexi apologized in embarrassment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, President li. I can¡¯t be your female companion this time.¡± Li Jingjing was still silent. Lin Miao hurried to her and pretended to be surprised.¡± ¡°Aish, miss Chi, you¡¯re too careless. How could you be so careless? President li even specially invited you. You can¡¯t mess up such an important event. ¡± In the face of Lin Miao¡¯s scolding and ridicule, Chi Yuexi had no choice but to lower her head and remain silent. No matter who was behind this and deliberately sabotaging, he was also responsible for not getting the clothes in advance and not keeping them well, which gave the bad guys an opportunity. Sigh, Chi Yuexi felt aggrieved and indignant. President Li Jingjing attached great importance to the Li corporation¡¯s launch event for their new project and had invited many important guests. If she could attend the event and be President Li Jingjing¡¯s female companion, not only would she be the spokesperson for the company¡¯s products in the future, but it would also be a good way to establish her public image. ...... However ... Chi luexi¡¯s heart ached at the sight of the long evening gown with its tail and sleeves cut off, but there was nothing she could do about it. Lin Miao saw Li Jingjing¡¯s embarrassed look, so she walked directly to him and said in a helping tone,¡± ¡°Since Ms. Chi can¡¯t be President Li¡¯s date, I¡¯ll save the day since I¡¯m free. Brother Yingluo, I¡¯ll accompany you this time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do a good job.¡± Lin Miao said as he walked forward, trying to get closer to Li Jingjing. Chi luexi turned to look at Lin Miao. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Miao to take the initiative and say such words to save the situation. Why did she come to the dressing room at this time? As an invited important guest, shouldn¡¯t they be led to the designated seats as soon as they arrived? This Lin Miao was really a little strange. Today was the opening ceremony of the company¡¯s new project. Was she planning to participate in such an important event? When Chi luexi looked over, she saw a smug look in Lin Miao¡¯s eyes, as if she had already expected all this to happen. A thought rose in Chi Luoxi¡¯s mind. Could it be that this miss Lin Miao was the main culprit behind her dress being cut? Forget it, there¡¯s no point in suspecting these things now. I¡¯ll investigate after the event is over. If Lin Miao could save the day this time, it would be a good thing for Li Jingjing. After all, this was related to the honor of a big company. After hearing that Lin Miao wanted to save the day and be Li Jingjing¡¯s female companion, Chi Luoxi felt very depressed and uncomfortable from a personal point of view. However, from a public point of view, it felt like that was the only good way to save this incident. For now, the opening ceremony was about to begin, but the star of tonight¡¯s event, Li Jingjing, President li, didn¡¯t even have a female companion. It was a slap in the face. Chi luexi felt that she should thank Lin Miao, who had saved the day, even though she felt extremely aggrieved and unwilling. Hearing Lin Miao¡¯s self-recommendation that he could be Li Jingjing¡¯s female companion tonight, Chi luexi turned to look at Li Jingjing. She didn¡¯t know what choice Li Jingjing would make. However, for this event that she had been preparing for a long time, Chi yaoxi went against her conscience and supported Lin Miao¡¯s self-recommendation. Although she felt that it was a little rushed and accommodating, this was the only most suitable method she could think of at the moment. Lin Miao also looked at Li Jingjing expectantly, waiting for his reply. In Lin Miao¡¯s heart, Li Jingjing would agree no matter what, because the event was about to begin. Even if he didn¡¯t agree with it, he had no choice. Time seemed to have stopped, and Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Miao couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She stepped forward and reached out to hold Li Jingjing¡¯s arm.¡± ¡°Brother Xuxu, it¡¯s settled then. I didn¡¯t have time to prepare. I¡¯ve attended similar activities before, so I¡¯ll definitely cooperate with you. Let¡¯s go first.¡± To Lin Miao¡¯s great disappointment, Li Jingjing dodged to the side in front of Chi yaoxi and her manager, avoiding her arm. ¡°No need,¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say much, but everyone was stunned. Chi luexi also looked at Li Jingjing in surprise. Although she didn¡¯t like Lin Miao and Li Jingjing being his female companions, today was a special occasion and she had no choice but to do so. At this critical juncture, Chi yaoxi was very anxious. She advised li Qianqian instead,¡± ¡°President li, the event will start in a while. We don¡¯t have time to think of other ways!¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi was even more anxious than she was, Li Jingjing suddenly felt that this woman was even cuter. She had seen the disappointment in her eyes just now, but now she was persuading her to let Lin Miao attend the event as her female companion. ¡°There¡¯s no need to change it. At most, the event will be postponed. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s words were firm. Chi yaoxi suddenly had a belief in her heart. The more Li Jingjing refused to change her plan and was thinking for her sake, the more she had to think of a way not to be a burden to this important event. For such a large-scale event, many leaders and elites from all walks of life were present. There were also many media reporters. There was still more than half an hour to go, and everything was ready. It would not be good to delay it now, and it would affect the company¡¯s reputation. Looking at the evening gown in her hands, Chi Luoxi examined it carefully. Only the sleeves below the hemline had been cut. An idea suddenly struck Chi leixi and she thought of a quick way to salvage the situation. She knew that sister Ming had learned how to cut clothes before. Before she started her career, she had even opened a tailor shop. Chi Luoxi leaned over and whispered something into sister Ming¡¯s ear. Sister Ming understood and nodded. ¡°President li, there¡¯s no need to postpone the event. It¡¯s not good for you. Let¡¯s go out for a while and come back in 20 minutes. I¡¯m sure we can make it in time for the event to start. ¡± Knowing that sister Ming and she would definitely be able to get it done if they worked hard, Chi yaoxi looked at Li Jingjing with great certainty. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything else. Her dark eyes were deep as she looked at Chi Luoxi with great trust and only said one word. ¡°Alright!¡± Sister Ming hurriedly pulled Chi yaoxi to the first floor of the hotel, where a familiar friend of hers was. Chapter 316 Chapter 316: Chapter 316-changing the dress They used to open a clothing store together and knew how to cut their own clothes. ¡°Liuliu, come and help me. I have an urgent task here.¡± The sister called liuliu deftly picked up the dress and understood Chi luexi¡¯s request. She immediately picked up a tool and started cutting it. In less than ten minutes, a beautiful short skirt prototype was cut. The long polar fishtail skirt that had been cut was changed into a short skirt. The sleeves that were originally half-sleeve were cut off and changed into an off-shoulder style. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll change it like this!¡± Chi luexi was very satisfied with this. Then, miss liuliu picked up the semi-automatic sewing machine and started to sew the sides of the dress she had just altered. After all the handiwork was done, it looked like a new dress that had been redesigned, and it was extremely beautiful. She simply changed into it downstairs. It was also tailor-made, and sister Ming couldn¡¯t help but cheer when she saw it. ¡°Yue Xi, you¡¯re so beautiful! Why do I feel that this change is even better than the original!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chi leixi spun a few times in front of a rather small floor-to-ceiling mirror and smiled in satisfaction. The original dress was designed to be dignified, steady, imposing, and elegant. But now, it felt different. It was elegant and graceful, but also lively and agile. Although she hadn¡¯t gone upstairs yet, Chi Yuexi was already thinking that the purple skirt and Li Jingjing¡¯s burgundy suit would match very well. ...... When Chi yaoxi and sister Ming returned to the preparation room, li Miaomiao, Lin Miao, and a few other staff members were also there. Li Jingjing had something to tell the staff. It had nothing to do with Lin Miao, but Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to leave. Although she had been rejected by Li Jingjing once, Chi Luoxi had gone out and no one knew when she would be back. He had said that he would be back within half an hour. If Chi Luoxi came back late, would this event still be held? Lin Miao didn¡¯t believe it. Li Jingjing had invited so many famous people, leaders, and media reporters to the venue. How could she change or postpone the event as she pleased? Lin Miao felt that he understood Li Jingjing¡¯s personality. He was a person who could put aside everything for his work and the company. It was impossible for him to postpone this event just because Chi luexi was not prepared. Was Chi Luoxi that important to Li Jingjing? She was just an actress. There were many female celebrities who could act. Moreover, Chi Luoxi was not one of the new, young, and beautiful ones in terms of age. She should be out of fashion soon. Lin Miao kept looking at her watch, watching the time pass slowly. There were only fifteen minutes left before the event officially started. Seeing that Li Jingjing still didn¡¯t hurry to the stage, Lin Miao was worried for her. He was the president of the company and the male lead of the opening ceremony. How could he not take action at this time? He still looked very calm and not anxious at all? I really don¡¯t understand. Forget it, I won¡¯t think too much about him. In any case, Chi Luoxi was still not back at such a late hour. It seemed like she would not be able to come back on time for the event. Lin ran wanted to say something but stopped herself. She wanted to tell li Qianqian again that she wanted to attend the event as his female companion and that she would make it up to her later if Chi Luoxi wasn¡¯t there. However, she didn¡¯t dare to say it after thinking about it a few times. Although Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything and looked calm, Lin Miao could see from his eyes that he was still worried. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know why, but she heard Chi Luoxi say that she would be back in half an hour and attend the event with him. He was so determined to wait for Chi Luoxi that he didn¡¯t even consider what would happen to the opening ceremony upstairs if she couldn¡¯t make it back in time. He believed in Chi luexi just like how he believed in his own abilities. In his heart, Chi luexi was a woman who kept her word and would never make things difficult for herself. Lin Miao kept looking at her phone, looking more nervous than Li Jingjing. At this critical moment, the door of the preparation room opened. Chi yaoxi gently pushed the door open and walked in. Li Qianqian seemed to have telepathy. She was the first to notice that his deep eyes had been staring at Chi yaoxi, and her face lit up. This woman was really good at creating surprises! Li Jingjing had never expected that Chi luexi would come up with such an idea. She had actually changed the style of the dress and made it look more striking on Chi luexi. Her dark purple dress was covered with a layer of transparent chiffon, which made her already fair skin look even more moist and tender. The collar and sleeveless cut looked like a newly designed style, revealing a section of her delicate white jade-like arm. It looked elegant with a hint of sexiness and was very charming. The long skirt was also cut short, just enough to reach the knee, revealing a beautiful leg. Chi Luoxi¡¯s dress accentuated her graceful figure and made her look even more attractive. Lin Miao was startled by Chi luexi, who had suddenly pushed open the door and entered. In her imagination, Chi luexi should not have come back at this time. He glanced at Chi Luoxi¡¯s dress. She was so beautiful and simply too beautiful. Lin Miao took a closer look and found that the color was the same as the original evening gown. That was strange. That one had obviously been cut. Lin Miao was puzzled for a moment, thinking that they had gone out in a hurry and bought a similar one at the last minute. Lin Miao looked straight at Chi Luoxi, unable to vent the anger she had been suppressing. This woman, she still got what she wanted at the last moment! Hmph! She was really shameless. Even if she did not have the means, she still tried her best to create the conditions. She had to be thick-skinned and attend the event with the president of Li Group company as his female companion. Wasn¡¯t it to increase his popularity? The president of li enterprise, li Qianqian, was a big Shot in the business world and even in the entertainment industry. She was even more famous than the male celebrities. Whoever could get President Li¡¯s help would be able to do things more smoothly in the future, and people would give them more face. This B * tch, Chi Luoxi, was really good at picking people and wouldn¡¯t let go. Lin Miao¡¯s eyes were almost on fire as she stared at Chi Luoxi. She thought that she would settle this score with her sooner or later! With a confident smile on her face, Chi Luoxi walked gracefully to li Qianqian in a pair of well-matched black high heels. ¡°President li, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m ready.¡± Everyone present saw that the usually cold and silent President Li¡¯s expression had become much gentler the moment he saw Chi yaoxi enter. Now, as he watched Chi yaoxi walk towards him and heard what she had prepared, not only did his expression light up, but the corners of his lips even curved up into a meaningful smile. Chapter 317 Chapter 317: I only want you Li Jingjing was dressed in a wine-red suit, exuding a noble and cold aura. She nodded at Chi Luoxi without saying a word. He opened his arms gently. Chi luexi understood and put Qianqian¡¯s arm into li Qianqian ¡®s. The two of them walked out in unison. Several staff members were dumbfounded. After President li left, they all laughed and talked among themselves. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think our President is more handsome now?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that, the more mature a man is, the more handsome he is! Why did you only see a man? didn¡¯t you notice a special woman?¡± ¡°I know, I know. I was just about to say it. I think our President likes that miss Chi. The way he looks at miss Chi is so warm. I¡¯ve never seen such a warm look in the president¡¯s eyes. ¡± ¡°Yeah, President li is always so cool and silent. It¡¯s so cold that I always avoid him and don¡¯t even dare to say hello. But the president li today is completely different from his usual cold self. Is that because the woman he likes is present?¡± ¡°Haha, I feel the same way. Do you know what love is? Just now, I seemed to have seen the beautiful side of love. They look like a perfect match, a perfect match for each other, and they work well together. I wonder if miss Chi will marry into a rich family in the future and become the young lady of the Li family?¡± A few staff members saw that President li had left and started to discuss their thoughts. ¡°What nonsense are you guys talking about? What about marrying into a rich family? What does it have to do with you? You¡¯re talking bad about President li behind his back. I¡¯ll tell him to fire you!¡± Lin Miao couldn¡¯t listen to this any longer, and she was already furious. A burst of angry curses came out, scaring them. ...... Ah? The few of them turned around and forgot that there was a woman beside them. He didn¡¯t know where this woman came from, but she didn¡¯t seem to be from an ordinary family. She knew President li and was rejected by him just now. She probably felt indignant. ¡°We ... We didn¡¯t say anything bad about President li.¡± One of the staff members explained. ¡°He didn¡¯t say! What do you guys know about marrying into a mansion? A group of nobodies who had never seen the world! Do you know that Chi Luoxi? In your eyes, she might be a big star, but she¡¯s just an actress, understand? She¡¯s just an actress, she¡¯s not even presentable in ancient times, how could she marry into a rich family!¡± Seeing Lin Miao¡¯s fierce look, the staff all looked at each other, pursed their lips, and stopped talking. They lowered their heads and started packing. After venting her anger, Lin Miao hurried upstairs. There were still more than ten minutes before the offline activity. Lin Miao¡¯s mood was very bleak. She watched helplessly as such a good opportunity came into her hands. She had already tried her best, but she still didn¡¯t get it. It¡¯s all that b*tch¡¯s fault. She¡¯s too good at pretending. She acted so pure and innocent in front of Li Jingjing. Who knows what these women who can act really look like? Chi Yuexi must have planned to gain some benefits from being with Li Jingjing. Why didn¡¯t li Jingjing notice such a simple truth? Lin Miao decided that after this event was over, she must find a time to have a good chat with Li Jingjing and let him know that Chi Luoxi wasn¡¯t that simple. He shouldn¡¯t be fooled by her pure appearance. Lin Miao went up to the large conference hall of the hotel. It was already full of people. She went to the guest seat in the front row and sat down quietly. After sitting for a while, she looked around and did not calm down. Suddenly, the stage lights lit up. With a burst of music, the host came on stage. Tonight¡¯s large-scale event marked the official start of the Li corporation¡¯s new project. The host introduced the history of li corporation¡¯s development, the subsidiary companies that li Corporation was involved in, the related projects, and the future five-year plans of li Corporation. After introducing the company¡¯s basic situation, two figures slowly walked out of the stage amidst a passionate melody. The spotlights on the stage were following them. The president of li Corporation and his special partner for tonight, Chi yaoxi, walked slowly to the center of the stage with the rhythm of the music. The two of them stood side by side. Before they even started speaking, the audience had already applauded enthusiastically. Lin Miao¡¯s hands were still there, and she thought resentfully that she would never applaud them. The applause died down, and Lin Miao heard the chattering around her again. Most of them said that President li was extremely handsome while Chi Luoxi was beautiful, and that the two of them looked like a couple. Lin Miao wanted to plug her ears so that she wouldn¡¯t listen to this infuriating nonsense, but at the same time, she wanted to know what the people around her would say. On the stage, President Li Jingjing was giving a speech. His deep and magnetic baritone voice attracted the screams of many female guests sitting below the stage. The scene was enthusiastic, no less than the appearance of a star. After Li Jingjing finished explaining the company¡¯s situation and the company¡¯s Grand blueprint for the future, she paused for a moment. Everyone¡¯s attention was on him. President Li Jingjing turned around with a rare smile on her face and looked at her female companion, Chi yaoxi, who was standing at the side. ¡°I¡¯m also very grateful to this beautiful woman beside me today, my female companion, miss Chi luexi. ¡°Before the event started, something happened on her side and she almost couldn¡¯t attend. It wasn¡¯t until more than ten minutes before the event started that she returned to the event venue after settling her matters. I think that if miss Chi leixi didn¡¯t participate tonight, the event wouldn¡¯t have been so outstanding. I¡¯d like to borrow everyone¡¯s applause to thank miss Chi leixi beside me again!¡± After Li Jingjing finished speaking, the audience applauded. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to mention her. She was a little embarrassed and stood at the side with a shy smile on her face. Li Jingjing turned around and opened her arms to Chi Luoxi. Of course, Chi yaoxi understood what she meant. She also hugged Li Jingjing graciously. What surprised Chi yaoxi was that Li Jingjing did not hug her out of courtesy. It was just a short hug and then they separated. Chi yaoxi could clearly feel that Li Jingjing was hugging her tightly, as if she was afraid of losing her. On the stage, under the spotlight, Chi Kexi couldn¡¯t express anything, so she could only cooperate and hug Li Jingjing for a while more. ¡°Alright, Yingluo, your performance is on point. Let go, the next performance is about to start.¡± Seeing that Li Jingjing still had no intention of separating, Chi leixi could only whisper into his ear to remind him. ¡°It¡¯s not a performance, Luo Xi. I¡¯m just expressing my true feelings. I was really afraid just now, afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to attend this event. I don¡¯t want to change my female companion, I only want you. ¡± Chapter 318 Chapter 318: Feeling his sincerity Chi leixi did not push Li Jingjing away again. She could feel his sincerity. It turned out that he was still very important in Li Jingjing¡¯s heart. Chi Luoxi was deeply touched, and she hugged Li Jingjing even more tightly. The two of them hugged each other and seemed to forget that they were on stage. The audience applauded and the media reporters ¡®flashes kept taking photos. The scene of Li Jingjing and Chi yaoxi hugging on stage was fixed in the eyes of many guests. The music started playing on the stage. The emcee was reminding them that it was time for the next performance and the two of them slowly separated. Li Jingjing squinted her eyes and looked at Chi yaoxi affectionately. She seemed to hear someone below the stage shouting,¡±get together, get together!¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s face turned red again. She quickly turned around and the two of them walked to the backstage. Lin Miao was sitting in the front row, and she could clearly see the two people¡¯s every move on the stage. The less she felt, the more angry she was. She thought hatefully that Chi Luoxi, that B * tch, was using these tricks to hook Li Jingjing¡¯s heart. Her performance on stage now had the reporters and media spreading the news everywhere in order to get close to Li Jingjing. Lin Miao was extremely indignant. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to watch the show, so she turned on her mobile phone and went online to check on the news about Chi Luoxi, this B * tch, to see how shameless she was. Chi yaoxi went backstage and found sister Ming already sitting there waiting for her. ¡°Sister Ming, you¡¯re back so soon. Have you found anything? Did that Lin do it?¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to check the surveillance footage. I saw an unfamiliar service staff. She was wearing a mask and was a girl. I couldn¡¯t see her face. It¡¯s already been recorded. Take a look. ¡± Chi leixi scrolled through sister Ming¡¯s phone a few times, but she couldn¡¯t figure out who did it. ¡°Do we need to ask the hotel manager? They should be able to immediately recognize if they¡¯re the hotel¡¯s staff. ¡± Sister Ming asked for Chi Luoxi¡¯s opinion. ¡°Let¡¯s not make a big fuss first. Most of the hotel¡¯s management staff are currently attending an event at the venue. Let¡¯s not make a big fuss over this matter. Anyway, the dress has been fixed. We¡¯ll talk about it after the event.¡± Chi luexi said after some thought. After that, she asked sister Ming to send the video to her phone so that she could bring it out when she needed it. Everything had been normal at work recently and she did not have any conflicts with anyone. Chi leixi knew what she had done. Before attending the event just now, it was obvious that Chi leixi had noticed Lin Miao¡¯s abnormal expression and guessed that Lin Miao was most likely the one who had ordered people to do that stupid sabotage. ¡®It¡¯s probably because of Li Jingjing,¡¯Chi leixi thought to herself. Lin Miao also wanted to be President Li¡¯s female companion at important company events, but she didn¡¯t have the chance, so she came up with such a shameless trick. She didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t succeed in the end. At this time, Lin Miao must be feeling terrible. She didn¡¯t know her place at all. She had only been with Li Jingjing for a short period of time a few years ago. At most, she could be considered an ex-girlfriend. How could she be so thick-skinned and introduce herself as Li Jingjing¡¯s girlfriend? He had wanted to attend an important event with Li Jingjing as his female companion, but Lin Miao had just returned to the country and didn¡¯t know much about the company. It was understandable that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t choose her. Chi Luoxi thought that Lin Miao must have been jealous of her when he saw her with Li Jingjing, but his words and actions were too much. If Li Jingjing found out that she, Lin Miao, was the one behind the incident and almost delayed the Li group¡¯s large-scale event, she didn¡¯t know how Li Jingjing would deal with her. Chi leixi wasn¡¯t someone who would let anyone bully her, and she could settle scores with Lin Miao at any time. But now was the time for the event and the launch of the Li corporation¡¯s new project. For President Li Jingjing, this was a special time and was very important. She didn¡¯t want to distract Li Jingjing and let her interfere in these unnecessary matters. After the opening ceremony, it was time for the dinner party downstairs. After the show ended, Chi Kexi was with Li Jingjing. At the banquet, Chi yaoxi held President Li Jingjing¡¯s arm and stood gracefully at the side. She held a glass of red wine in her hand and smiled politely at the crowd. When leaders came over to greet Li Jingjing, Chi yaoxi would also welcome them with a smile. Many people knew that Chi yaoxi was a big star and liked and loved her very much. A general manager who had a cooperative relationship with the Li Corporation took the initiative to come over and greet Li Jingjing.¡± ¡°President li, long time no see! This event is really lively. Congratulations, business is booming!¡± ¡°Thank you for coming, big brother hai! Business is booming, let¡¯s have a happy cooperation!¡± The two of them exchanged conventional greetings, clinked glasses, and drank. The man called brother hai, who was a few years older, was drinking his wine and toasting his glass, but his eyes were fixed on Chi luexi. In order to show her courtesy, Chi leixi kept a smile on her face and nodded slightly at brother hai as a form of greeting. These people who could interact and work with President Li Jingjing were usually big shots. Of course, Chi Yuexi would cooperate well and greet the guests politely. Brother hai didn¡¯t leave immediately after toasting with Li Jingjing. Instead, he turned to Chi leixi and secretly sized her up, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. That was not the gaze of a polite gentleman. A grown man staring straight at an unfamiliar woman did not give people a good feeling. Chi yaoxi shifted her gaze and leaned slightly behind Li Jingjing, trying to avoid greeting this so-called brother hai. Brother hai retracted his gaze from Chi Luoxi and started chatting with Li Jingjing. ¡°President li is getting more and more aware of life. I¡¯ve also heard that the famous President Li Jingjing is a self-centered person who doesn¡¯t get close to women. It seems that those are just rumors!¡± People kept coming over to greet Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t paying attention and didn¡¯t notice what brother hai meant. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°Brother hai, you¡¯re joking. There aren¡¯t any rumors.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a man who¡¯s so handsome, it¡¯s a waste not to get close to women, don¡¯t you think? You have to have a woman. Isn¡¯t it good like this?¡± As brother hai spoke, he pouted his lips at Li Jingjing and then burst into laughter. Li Jingjing was busy greeting many guests and might not have heard it, but Chi Luoxi, who was standing by the side, understood. Looking at this brother Hai¡¯s eyes and tone, it was obvious that he looked down on her. Chi leixi¡¯s expression darkened. What did he mean? It sounded like he was saying that she was with President Li Jingjing and that she was just a woman he was playing with. Chapter 319 Chapter 319: Chapter 319-can not drink If it was any other time, Chi luexi would have turned around and left immediately if she had encountered such an unreasonable man who looked down on women. However, she couldn¡¯t do that now. This was the banquet venue for Li Jingjing¡¯s important event. Even if she was a hundred times unwilling, she couldn¡¯t be willful. It was fine if she just ignored him. Chi Luoxi maintained her elegant posture and stood next to li Qianqian. She looked away, avoiding brother hai who had ill intentions. This small action caused big brother hai to be unwilling. Big brother Hai¡¯s business was very big, but he was not very cultured. He was a chauvinistic person in his bones. In his heart, women were not as important as a big business deal. They were not even as important as his group of brothers. As the saying goes, brothers are like hands and feet, and women are like clothes. Women were supposed to be obedient and belonged to men. There were very few women around President li. Brother hai, of course, recognized the person standing next to him. She was the popular star, Chi Yuexi. He had seen her on TV before, but he didn¡¯t expect her to look even better in real life than in TV shows. She had a slim figure, but she didn¡¯t lose her plumpness. She didn¡¯t have much makeup on her face, and she looked quite pure. In the business circle, many rich bosses would find celebrities to hang out with. This was already the norm in the circle. After all, they didn¡¯t have to be engaged, and it was just for fun. It was nothing more than a man taking a fancy to a woman¡¯s beautiful appearance, round figure, and the fresh aura of a big star. Most of the time, women were interested in men¡¯s money, power, and the material needs they could get effortlessly by relying on rich men. ...... The way men and women played around was to get what they needed. In big brother Hai¡¯s heart, this was a win-win situation. The only thing that did not exist between men and women was feelings. Since this beautiful female celebrity, Chi Luoxi, was right in front of him and seemed to have quite a personality, brother hai was tempted to tease her and make a joke. ¡°This is the famous star, miss Chi Luoxi, right? It was really lucky for a popular person in the film and television industry to be able to see it up close. Come, beauty, my brother hai offers you a toast. Cheers!¡± Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t reject brother Hai¡¯s request in front of Li Jingjing, so she picked up her wine glass and clinked it with his politely. She nodded and took a sip of red wine. ¡°Let¡¯s drink! Let¡¯s drink! It¡¯s my first time drinking with miss Chi. I have to give my brother hai some face. Let¡¯s drink up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother hai. I don¡¯t know how to drink. I¡¯m just toasting you out of courtesy. ¡± Chi luexi¡¯s expression turned serious as she spoke courteously from a distance. She would never toast to such a person. Taking advantage of the fact that President li was talking to a guest, brother hai became even more unbridled. He walked up to Chi Luoxi and raised his hand, wanting to take Chi Luoxi¡¯s wine glass and watch her finish it. Chi Luoxi alertly took a step back. Her high heels moved backward in a hurry and she almost fell. Only then did Li Jingjing realize that something was wrong. She immediately turned around and held Chi yaoxi. She asked softly,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s expression was dark and she kept her mouth shut. Li Jingjing saw that brother hai had not left. He was standing a step away from Chi yaoxi. Big brother hai smiled and said to President li,¡± ¡°I can see that President li is a man who has tender feelings for women. It¡¯s miss Chi¡¯s good fortune to be with President li!¡± Then, he turned to Chi yaoxi.¡±Come, come, come. Miss Chi, this glass of wine must be toasted no matter what!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know how to drink. I already clinked glasses with brother hai just now. ¡± Chi luexi¡¯s expression was serious when she said this, and she did not seem to be joking at all. When Li Jingjing heard this, she knew that she was a little angry. Brother hai must have gone too far. Li Jingjing took Chi yaoxi¡¯s Cup and drank it in one gulp. Her eyes darkened and her face darkened. She said to brother hai,¡± ¡°Brother hai, I¡¯ll drink this glass of wine on behalf of miss Chi. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for a woman who can¡¯t drink!¡± Big brother hai couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter when he heard what President Li said. ¡°President li is indeed gentlemanly and knows how to take care of women. But don¡¯t spoil this woman too much, it¡¯ll be terrible if you get used to it!¡± Big brother hai looked at Li Jingjing and smiled. Big brother hai wasn¡¯t one to admit defeat. He felt that Chi Luoxi was not giving him face by not drinking, so he thought of another way to tease her. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to drink, I won¡¯t force you. Miss Chi, you¡¯re a big star. It¡¯s rare to see you in person at such a close distance. You should give me some face if you want to take a photo with my brother hai alone, right?¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t say anything and moved closer to li Qianqian. Li Jingjing¡¯s expression turned cold and her gaze on brother hai became sharp. He reached out and placed his hand on Chi yaoxi¡¯s shoulder to get her closer to him. With a serious expression, he said to brother hai,¡± ¡°Brother hai, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not appropriate to take a photo like this. It¡¯s because miss Chi is a big star and she has to pay attention to her image. It¡¯s even more inconvenient to take a group photo with her.¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was because brother hai had drunk a few glasses of wine that he didn¡¯t want to leave. He was still trying to reason with Li Jingjing. ¡°I say, President li, we¡¯ve worked together for so many years, and our relationship is not shallow, right? I just don¡¯t understand, how can you speak for a woman? Isn¡¯t it just a photo? Come, come, come, miss Chi, come over for a moment!¡± Seeing that brother hai was still trying to pull Chi Luoxi away, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pull Chi Luoxi into her arms with a cold look in her eyes. ¡°Enough!¡± Although brother hai and Li Jingjing had worked together for many years, they had always been business partners and had not had much interaction. At this moment, brother hai felt embarrassed when he saw that the president Li Jingjing was so serious with him for a woman he was playing with. ¡°President li, what¡¯s wrong? Are you kidding me? It¡¯s just to adjust the atmosphere, what¡¯s the rush!¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his explanation. Her eyes darkened, and she frowned coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you! If you want to take a photo, go find someone else. If you don¡¯t want to drink, you can leave immediately!¡± Big brother hai only knew that President Li¡¯s business was big, but he didn¡¯t know that his temper was also very bad. He still didn¡¯t want to admit defeat and called out to him,¡± ¡°President Li, I respect you as a man, but I didn¡¯t expect you to shout at me for a woman. That¡¯s not very nice of you, is it?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face was so cold that it seemed to freeze. She pulled Chi Luoxi closer to her. Then, he glared at big brother hai with a sharp gaze and picked up the phone in his hand,¡± ¡°Ling Li, get a few people to come to Zone B!¡± Brother hai didn¡¯t know what Li Jingjing meant. When he saw the female celebrity, Chi Luoxi, burrowing into Li Jingjing¡¯s arms, he wanted to tease her. Chapter 320 - -not dispensable Chapter 320: Chapter 320-not dispensable ¡°Miss Chi, you don¡¯t have to put on such airs even if you¡¯re a big star. Is it so difficult to take a photo with you? I think President li dotes on you a lot. You have to treasure this man in front of you, or you¡¯ll never have a chance like this again. ¡° After saying that, big brother hai laughed to himself. His mocking tone and unbridled laughter attracted the attention of the people around him. At first, Li Jingjing wanted to restrain her anger at such an important and formal occasion. However, brother Hai¡¯s words were too much. He was clearly mocking Chi Luoxi and saying that her status was not equal to hers. Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s face turn ashen and her eyes filled with anger and helplessness, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He said that everything he said was negotiable, but this blind man had actually mocked and provoked Chi leixi time and time again. He even called himself the famous brother hai? Are you still a man? Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. She glanced at brother hai and threw a punch at his chest. Big brother hai didn¡¯t react in time and didn¡¯t even manage to Dodge. Li Jingjing¡¯s punch made him stagger back a few steps and he almost fell to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Li Jingjing! You actually hit me for a woman who¡¯s acting!¡± Big brother hai was also furious. He didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to be so disrespectful in public. He hit him as he said and he was very strong. He was so big and yet he was almost knocked to the ground by his fist. Big brother hai had a bad temper and couldn¡¯t stand Li Jingjing treating him like this. Before he could even stand up, he also waved his hand and hit Li Jingjing. In fact, Li Jingjing was already on guard and could have dodged it directly. However, because Chi Luoxi was still by her side, she only cared about Chi Luoxi¡¯s comfort and stood in front of her without dodging. Chi Luoxi watched helplessly as brother Hai¡¯s heavy fist landed on li Qianqian¡¯s chest. Chi Luoxi cried out in shock,¡±¡±Argh! Whoosh!¡± ...... ¡°Don¡¯t come over if you¡¯re fine!¡± Li Jingjing was not afraid at all. She pulled Chi yaoxi behind her, grabbed brother Hai¡¯s collar with her tall figure, and started punching and kicking. Although big brother hai had a big head and big ears, he didn¡¯t have much strength. His attack power wasn¡¯t as strong as Li Jingjing ¡®s. But big brother Hai¡¯s long nails scratched Li Jingjing¡¯s neck, leaving a bloody mark. At that moment, Ling Li arrived with a few Men in Black. Seeing the scene in front of them, he immediately called for people to drag brother hai out. Ling Li saw that President Li¡¯s suit was a little out of place and there was a red patch on his neck. He asked worriedly,¡± ¡°How¡¯s President li? Do you want me to send you to clean your wound first?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Jingjing stood up straight and moved her shoulders. Chi yaoxi immediately walked over and helped her straighten her clothes and tie. ¡°Yingluo, how are you? Are you alright? Your neck is injured and needs to be cleaned. I brought a plaster to stop the bleeding!¡± ¡°Ling Li, you go back first and look after that hai guy. It¡¯s fine here, it won¡¯t affect you. ¡± Ling Li brought a few people out. A few onlookers were too embarrassed to say anything more, so they left secretly. Chi yaoxi knew that it was not good to treat her wound on the spot, so she pulled Li Jingjing to the back door. The banquet hall¡¯s back door led to the fire escape, which was usually deserted. When they arrived outside, Chi yaoxi hurriedly grabbed Li Jingjing¡¯s arm, her eyes full of worry and heartache. ¡°Yingluo, does it hurt? Really, there was a long bloody mark, and he was bleeding! I didn¡¯t bring disinfectant. Do you want to buy a bottle of hydrogen peroxide to disinfect the wound before putting on the band-aid?¡± Seeing how Chi Luoxi was so worried about her wound, she tiptoed and looked at the bloodstain on her neck seriously. Li Jingjing laughed in her heart. He hadn¡¯t fought in many years, but today was an exception. He was standing up for the woman he loved. This fight was worth it! What was a business partner? what were a few orders? Compared to Chi Luoxi, they could all give up! ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a small injury. ¡± Li Jingjing looked at Chi yaoxi, who was in her arms, and said casually. ¡°It¡¯s not a small wound. Can¡¯t you see, it¡¯s such a long wound ...¡± Chi yaoxi¡¯s voice was a little choked. She knew that this long wound was from Li Jingjing¡¯s fight to protect her. This man was too stupid. It was such an important occasion. She should have just ignored him. Why did they start fighting? what should she do? Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t take it anymore as she stared at Chi yaoxi¡¯s careful movements and her heartache-filled eyes. She didn¡¯t care anymore. At this moment, he really wanted to hold a woman in his arms. Chi Luoxi was still standing on her tiptoes. She pulled open the corner of Li Jingjing¡¯s shirt and looked at the thin and long bloodstain on his neck with heartache. Suddenly, she felt a big warm hand slowly embracing her from behind. Chi leixi didn¡¯t Dodge and leaned directly against Li Jingjing¡¯s broad chest. Half of her heart ached, and the other half was filled with regret. Chi yaoxi felt that she was to blame for this and that Li Jingjing was injured because of her. Chi Luoxi lay in Li Jingjing¡¯s arms and suddenly burst into tears. Li Jingjing could feel Chi Luoxi¡¯s trembling body and heard her sobbing. She hugged her even tighter. ¡°Yue Xi, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± Chi Luoxi did not speak and continued sobbing softly. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She was extremely touched, something that Chi Luoxi had never felt before. Her family, the so-called closest family, had never done such a thing for her. And Li Jingjing had fought with an important client to protect herself. It turned out that he was also a very important person in the eyes of others! He was not a dispensable person! Chi Luoxi had never felt such warmth and love at home, but Li Jingjing had. She was deeply touched by this feeling and her tears flowed even more violently. He felt Li Jingjing¡¯s arms hug him tightly, and her big hands were caressing his back, comforting his broken heart. Chi luexi sobbed as her thoughts were in an intense battle. She no longer wanted to control her heart and face her feelings so rationally. He didn¡¯t think about the Li family¡¯s arrangements for Li Jingjing to be introduced to a partner, and he didn¡¯t care if the two of them were of equal social status. Liking was liking, and falling in love was falling in love. Although he couldn¡¯t say it out loud, but ... It was good to feel it. Chi leixi slowly raised her arms and, for the first time, took the initiative to hug Li Jingjing¡¯s firm back. Li Jingjing¡¯s sensitive nose once again caught a whiff of Chi Luoxi¡¯s intoxicating womanly scent. His squinted eyes turned darker and darker, and there was a hot light in his eyes. Could he finally take a step closer to her? Chapter 321 Chapter 321: The tailor Chi leixi felt Li Jingjing¡¯s warm and broad embrace, her strong and powerful arms, and a particularly refreshing and pleasant masculine scent. All these feelings made Chi luexi feel at ease. She hugged Li Jingjing¡¯s waist tightly and was reluctant to let go. A trace of reliance grew in her heart. Throughout the entire event, Li Jingjing had been with Chi Kexi. He could feel how considerate and cooperative Chi Kexi was. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to let go of such a kind and outstanding woman. He knew that his family would plan for him to marry a lady from a rich family. It turned out that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t agree to the introductions, so they hadn¡¯t gotten married even when they were almost thirty. But now, Li Jingjing suddenly had an impulse. At this moment, the weak and kind woman in her arms was her choice. Li Jingjing gently moved her arm to let Chi Luoxi stand still, but she did not let go of her. He lowered his head slightly and saw the woman in front of him shyly lowering her head, not daring to look at him. The corners of Li Jingjing¡¯s mouth curved up, and her eyes glowed with an alluring light. He gently cupped Chi Luoxi¡¯s face, made her look up, and kissed her on the forehead. A wave of excitement that she had never felt before burst out from her heart. The blood in her body instantly flowed faster. Chi luexi felt her entire body go limp and her face turned red. Her breathing stagnated and she closed her eyes slightly. Her mind was completely blank. Just as the two of them were reveling in the indescribable situation, Li Jingjing¡¯s phone vibrated. Chi leixi was stunned for a moment when she heard that. Then, she returned to reality and let go of Li Jingjing¡¯s waist in embarrassment. Li Jingjing¡¯s face darkened when she heard the voice. She picked up the phone and saw that it was the person in charge of the event. ...... The main character couldn¡¯t leave before the business was done. Although Li Jingjing was a little reluctant, she had to pick up the phone. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°President li, where did you go? Miss Chi isn¡¯t here either, everyone is looking for you. There¡¯s also President Li¡¯s speech at the dinner. ¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡± Chi Luoxi roughly understood what the person-in-charge meant. She quickly stood still and said,¡± ¡°Then you go first, I¡¯ll be right back after I touch up my makeup.¡± Li Jingjing nodded helplessly. She smiled thoughtfully as she watched Chi Luoxi leave in a hurry. Back in the banquet hall, Li Jingjing picked up a glass of red wine and greeted the guests. When Chi Luoxi entered the room again, she took the initiative to walk to Li Jingjing¡¯s side. The two of them looked at each other and Chi Luoxi quickly averted her gaze, looking away shyly. Li Jingjing gave a speech at the banquet. All the guests at the banquet hall fell silent. Their eyes were fixed on Li Jingjing, who was standing in the middle of the banquet hall, and Chi luexi, who was standing next to her. Li Jingjing¡¯s pleasant baritone voice echoed throughout the banquet hall as she thanked the leaders and guests for coming. During this time, Chi yaoxi stood at the side with a smile on her face. Her eyes naturally looked at the guests in the banquet hall. The reporters ¡®cameras flashed non-stop as the photos were taken one after another. They would be published in the newspapers and the media network the next day. Lin Miao was sitting in the guest¡¯s seat, her face full of resentment and anger. She watched as Chi Kexi stayed by President Li Jingjing¡¯s side the entire time. The two of them cooperated very well, and from time to time, she would hear gossip about how Li Jingjing and Chi Kexi were a good match for each other. After President Li¡¯s speech, there was a period of free communication. During this time, Li Jingjing was pulled to the door to discuss something. There were only ten minutes left before the banquet officially began. Chi yaoxi sat at the dining table, looking at her phone from time to time and then at Li Jingjing¡¯s direction, waiting for him to come back. At this moment, she heard someone call her from behind,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯re dressed really beautifully today. You¡¯ll attract a lot of attention and attention. You had a good night, right?¡± The voice sounded familiar to Chi luexi, and her tone was a little sour. She turned around and saw that it was Lin Miao. This woman was also very strange. She came from such a good family, but why didn¡¯t she keep up with the quality of her education? she was always targeting people when she spoke and did things, making people feel very awkward. Chi luexi turned around and smiled at Lin Miao. Her clear eyes were filled with happiness, but she remained silent. This woman with the surname Lin could not say anything nice. Chi Yuexi did not want to talk to her at such an important banquet, lest it spoiled her good mood. However, things didn¡¯t go as Chi luexi had planned. She had thought that Lin Miao would leave after saying goodbye, but she didn¡¯t expect Lin Miao to directly sit beside Chi luexi. ¡°Miss Chi, you look like you have a good figure, but you¡¯re a little thin. Your skirt is so short, and you¡¯ll look more attractive if you¡¯re more plump. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± As Lin Miao spoke, she sized up Chi Luoxi with a disdainful and mocking gaze. Chi luexi frowned impatiently and her expression darkened instantly. This woman with the surname Lin had gone too far! Do I even need you to evaluate my figure? It¡¯s okay for others to say that the skirt is short, but what right do you have to say such nonsense? don¡¯t you know why the skirt is so short? Lin Miao was secretly happy when he saw Chi luexi¡¯s expression change drastically from being provoked. He would not let this Chi luexi have an easy time. What right did she have to be so happy with President li the entire night? And she was just an ordinary invited guest who was not welcomed. Lin Miao thought that if it weren¡¯t for Chi yaoxi, her brother Qianqian would definitely invite her to be his female companion. If she could stand next to President li under the crowd¡¯s attention and under the media reporters ¡®flashing lights, enjoying the feeling of everyone¡¯s envious gaze, that would be what Lin Miao wanted. Since he had not done what he wanted, he would find a way to suppress this successful miss Chi! Chi leixi could feel Lin ran¡¯s envy, jealousy, and hatred after failing to get what she wanted. This woman¡¯s skin was really thick. She didn¡¯t even feel guilty even though she was a thief. How could she do such a stupid thing? she did something to someone else¡¯s dress and even spoke as if nothing had happened in front of the victim. Thinking of Lin Miao¡¯s stupid act, which almost made her unable to attend the banquet and be Li Jingjing¡¯s female companion, Chi yaoxi¡¯s heart burned with anger. However, such an important banquet was not over yet. There were many important people and media reporters present, so Chi leixi did not want to make a scene with Lin Miao. She did not want to affect Li Jingjing¡¯s company¡¯s reputation. ¡°Miss Chi, although I¡¯ve just returned to the country and haven¡¯t had much contact with you, I can see that you¡¯re a smart person. Before today¡¯s event, such a difficult matter was solved by you in a flash of inspiration. I didn¡¯t expect that the famous Chi luexi could also do tailoring work. She¡¯s really versatile!¡± Lin Miao emphasized the word ¡®tailor¡¯, and then laughed out loud, which made the guests around them look at them strangely. Chapter 322 Chapter 322: Revealing an ugly face Not in front of Li Jingjing, Lin Miao¡¯s ugly face was revealed as he laughed at Chi Luoxi without restraint. Chi luexi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She glanced at Lin Miao coldly and said,¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, there was something strange about what happened tonight. There was no one in the preparation room for half an hour, but someone was so bold and stupid to go in and cut my dress.¡± Lin Miao listened with a nonchalant expression. Chi leixi continued,¡± ¡°Fortunately, the incident just happened and the surveillance footage was found very quickly. I¡¯ve already made a copy of the surveillance footage.¡± Chi luexi said this slowly and observed Lin Miao¡¯s expression. As expected, her smug expression changed drastically when she heard her mention the surveillance video. She turned pale, thinking that Chi Luoxi had already found out the truth and knew that she was the instigator. Chi yaoxi only said that she had watched the surveillance video and made a copy of it. She did not continue. Lin Miao was a little scared. She remained silent for the rest of the time and didn¡¯t mention the clothes again. After sitting for a short while, he got up and left Chi Luoxi¡¯s seat. Lin Miao walked away and observed Chi yaoxi from behind. She saw Chi yaoxi sitting quietly at the dining table, drinking tea and looking out of the door from time to time. This Chi girl must be suspecting her, so she was deliberately goading her. She probably didn¡¯t know who was behind it. She had been at the event the whole time, so how could she have had the time to investigate those things? ...... Moreover, if Chi Luoxi knew the truth, she would have thrown a tantrum, scolded him, and quarreled with him instead of letting him sit beside her and chat with her. Lin che thought about it and felt that Chi Luoxi definitely didn¡¯t know the truth yet. She didn¡¯t need to feel guilty and could just do what she had to do. When the lively banquet ended, it was already 11 O¡¯ clock at night. Groups of guests left one after another. Lin Miao had just returned to the country two days ago and hadn¡¯t had a good rest yet. She was still jet-lagged and looked a little tired. Her parents, who had come to the banquet with her, wanted to take her home to rest early. ¡°Miaomiao, come back with us. You look tired.¡± Lin Miao waved his hand impatiently to let the two old men go first.¡± ¡°You guys go ahead, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take brother Yingying¡¯s car and leave with you.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mother understood her daughter¡¯s feelings, but her mother had been through it and could more or less see something. His daughter was very fond of Li Jingjing. She liked him, admired him, and always wanted to follow him. It had been like this a few years ago, but Lin Miao¡¯s parents had long known Li Jingjing¡¯s thoughts. He had no intention of making friends with his daughter. At that time, Li Jingjing had kept in touch with her daughter Lin Miao for the sake of the friendship between the two families, but in the end, they didn¡¯t develop into a real relationship. She was the only precious daughter in the family, and the Lin family didn¡¯t want her to be hurt. Modern society was no longer the same as before. In the past, parents could arrange their children¡¯s marriage and plan for a suitable match for their children early on. Young people in modern times were not so obedient. They all paid attention to love and made a mess. Lin Miao¡¯s parents could not stand it, but they had no choice. The old man from the Li family could also accept Lin Miao. At the very least, both families were from prestigious families, and their family conditions were similar. The two children were of the same age. However, the only and most important protagonist, Li Jingjing, was not willing to do so. She had a strong personality. Lin Miao¡¯s mother had heard Li Jingjing say with her own ears that she saw Lin Miao as her younger sister and had no other thoughts. Lin Miao¡¯s parents were very anxious. They didn¡¯t want their daughter, who they had doted on since she was young, to suffer in her love life. If she gave her heart, there would be no hope in the end. He was worried that she would be abandoned by Li Jingjing, so he had to arrange for her to go abroad and say that she was studying abroad. In fact, what the parents wanted was for their daughter to be indifferent to this relationship that was destined to have no end. What made Lin Miao¡¯s mother anxious and worried was that her daughter hadn¡¯t changed after going abroad for a few years. After returning to the country, she was still willing to stick to Li Jingjing. During the entire event and dinner, President Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say much to her daughter, Lin Miao. She only came over to toast with Lin Miao and the others during the banquet. It was already very late, and Lin Miao insisted on not going back with her parents. They had no choice but to leave first. Li Jingjing and Chi yaoxi stood at the entrance of the hotel politely and sent off the last group of guests before they prepared to leave. Just as they turned around, they saw a figure walking toward them. Lin Miao? Li Jingjing¡¯s expression darkened. Why is this woman still here? Lin Miao walked up with a smile on her face.¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, you¡¯ve worked hard! The event took so long, but it went well and ended perfectly. Let¡¯s go together. ¡± ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jingjing asked, her face cold. ¡°I was waiting for you here. I know you¡¯ve been working hard. I even went to buy your favorite fruits for you to bring back.¡± Lin Miao said, trying to please her. She lifted the bag in her hand and waved it in front of Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing was silent for a while. At this moment, Li Jingjing¡¯s assistant, Ling Li, walked over and asked softly,¡± ¡°President li, do I have to send you back now?¡± It was already very late, but Lin Miao was still here. Li Jingjing really didn¡¯t want to have so many people squeezed in the car. If that happened, they wouldn¡¯t be able to talk. Lin Miao could see that Li Jingjing was in a difficult position, so he thought of a good idea.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? it¡¯s getting late. Your assistant will send Ms. Chi Home, and you can drive my car. It¡¯s easier for us to go back together.¡± Chi luexi stood at the side in silence. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to be in the same car as Lin Miao, but she didn¡¯t want her assistant to send her back. Chi yaoxi had originally thought that Li Jingjing would drive her home after the event was over. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Miao to still be waiting for Li Jingjing. Let¡¯s see what Li Jingjing would do and follow his arrangements. If he told her to take his assistant¡¯s car home, she would have to do that. Perhaps Lin Miao was waiting for him and had a lot to say to him alone. At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi¡¯s face was filled with unhappiness. She had been very happy throughout the entire event, but at the end of the event, such an unexpected scene occurred. They were all silent, waiting for Li Jingjing to speak. ¡°Lin Miao, Ling Li will send you back. Get in the car!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s words surprised everyone, especially Lin Miao. She widened her eyes in disbelief and raised her voice.¡± ¡°Why is this arrangement, brother Wanwan? our two families are going the same way. Isn¡¯t it just right for Ling Li to send miss Chi back?¡± Li Jingjing waved her hand and asked Ling Li to get the car. Then, she spoke in a low but firm voice. Chapter 323 Chapter 323: Don¡¯t be too proud ¡°You guys leave first. I still have some things to discuss with Chi Yuexi.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want Ling Li to send me back. I have my own car!¡± Lin Miao said unwillingly. She had waited for an entire night, and she didn¡¯t want to miss her last chance. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to argue with her. She said coldly,¡± ¡°You drove here by yourself and called for a designated driver after you drank. Ling Li, call a designated driver for her. ¡± He couldn¡¯t let go of the princess of the Lin family. After all, the two families had a good relationship. In the end, Lin Miao knew that she wouldn¡¯t have a chance tonight, so she got into the car unwillingly and drove her home. Since Li Jingjing and Chi Luoxi were drunk, they couldn¡¯t drive. In the end, Ling Li was the one driving, so the two of them sat in the back. ¡°Thank you, Yingluo.¡± Chi luexi was being honest. She was very grateful for Li Jingjing¡¯s choice to let Lin Miao go back alone and take the same car as her. Although she had only sent her home, she didn¡¯t let Lin Miao get away with it. Otherwise, Li Jingjing would go back with Lin Miao. Who knew how arrogant she would be the next time they met. Li Jingjing could understand Chi Luoxi¡¯s thoughts. She turned to look at her, the corners of her mouth rising and her face beaming. The lights were off in the car. Ling Li was driving attentively in the front while Li Jingjing reached out and gently put her arm around Chi yaoxi¡¯s shoulder from behind. ...... At first, Chi Luoxi moved a little in embarrassment, but Li Jingjing hugged her even tighter. In the end, Chi luexi compromised. She was tired anyway, so she decided to just lean on li Qianqian quietly. Ling Li was not an outsider, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about. The day after the event ended, all the major media and news outlets reported on the event¡¯s theme. What was more interesting than the event content was the photo of Li Jingjing and Chi Luoxi. There were a few, but they were in different situations and in different positions. They were especially eye-catching. Some were giving formal speeches on the podium, some were hugging each other tightly, and some were drinking and looking at each other at banquets. After the news was broadcast, more people on the internet paid attention to the relationship between President li and Chi Luoxi. They said that the two of them were a perfect match made in heaven. Chi leixi also noticed Li Jingjing¡¯s tall and handsome figure. She was dressed in a wine-red custom-made suit and had a strong aura. Her eyes were sharp and she looked extremely charming. She would definitely attract the attention of many young girls. She had also specially designed a sleeveless short dress with a collar. It was pure purple and had a layer of translucent muslin on the outside. It looked noble, elegant, and beautiful. It was impossible to tell that it was a long dress with sleeves. Moreover, his purple dress and Li Jingjing¡¯s burgundy suit looked like a couple¡¯s outfit that had been matched in advance. It was no wonder that they attracted the attention of so many young people. Chi Luoxi had just returned to the office after finishing her work when her phone rang with a message notification. She opened it and saw that Li Jingjing had sent an intimate photo of the two of them. It was obvious that the photo had been downloaded from the internet and taken during the event. The man was tall and the woman was small and delicate, looking a little cute. It¡¯s quite good-looking. Chi Luoxi smiled and replied with a smiley face. ¡°Many netizens have commented and liked it. They said that they¡¯re a perfect match. What do you think?¡± Li Jingjing deliberately asked this question to tease Chi yaoxi. Chi leixi covered her mouth and chuckled. Li Jingjing was really funny. The internet was full of rumors and scandals. How could they believe their nonsense? ¡°Gossip. President Li, you should come out and deal with it, so that it doesn¡¯t affect your good reputation as a President. ¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t expect Chi Luoxi to say that. She thought for a moment before replying,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. The rumors are pretty well written. There are also many netizens who are calling for us to¡¯ be together, be together ¡®. Let¡¯s just spread it like that. The more people know, the better.¡± Li Jingjing laughed after sending the message. He had always been very concerned about his reputation and did not want any scandals. Now, he actually wanted as many scandals between him and Chi luexi as possible. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know when it had started, but she couldn¡¯t remember how this little woman had successfully captured her heart. There had been some changes to the company¡¯s structure during this period of time. The Lin family had a lot of stocks and investments in li enterprise and was one of the shareholders of li enterprise. Originally, old master Lin was one of the shareholders of Li Group. Now that his daughter, Lin Miao, had returned to the country and was studying Economics and Law, old master Lin couldn¡¯t stand his daughter¡¯s coaxing and pestering, so he couldn¡¯t pass on the identity of Li group¡¯s shareholder to Lin Miao in advance. In this way, Lin Miao would have more opportunities to be with President li. They could have meetings together every day, and if there were any questions, they could go up to the president¡¯s office and meet directly. Ever since she had become a shareholder of li enterprise and worked in the Li enterprise building, Lin Miao had been finding excuses to go to President Li¡¯s office every day. And most of the time, Lin Miao would bring some small gifts to the president¡¯s office. For example, Lin ran would brew the orange peel PU ¡®er tea that Li Jingjing liked and bring it to his desk. For example, after lunch, Lin Miao would often send over some peeled and cut fruits. After a long time, the people working in the Li Group building all thought that Lin Miao must have a private friendship with the company¡¯s president li. When they saw Lin Miao, they all greeted her politely and talked to her. The rumors about Li Jingjing and Chi Luoxi¡¯s relationship on the internet didn¡¯t seem to stop. A few days had passed, and the rumors were spreading more and more. Lin Miao would feel depressed and angry every day when she saw these gossip news. Why were these people so free? Why are you so interested in her private life? What kind of rumors are these? their statuses are so different, how can they be a match! Lin Miao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She had a long face in the office all day. He had to think of a way to get rid of that B * tch, Chi yaoxi. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble if he kept hanging around the Li Corporation and under the eyes of President Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing also had no self-control. She was just a flower vase, an actress, and a woman who loved to act. How could she be fascinated by her and be seduced? In order to understand Chi leixi¡¯s past, Lin Miao kept looking through her past rumors and experiences. Lin Miao also found out many secrets that she didn¡¯t know about. It turned out that Chi luexi wasn¡¯t that innocent. She had more than one scandal with a man! Oh my God! How could a woman with such a bad track record match the president of the Li Corporation? The netizens who had said that Li Jingjing and Chi Luoxi were a perfect match were also blind. Lin Miao secretly dug out all the rumors and scandals about Chi Luoxi and made a record of them. She had a big plan in mind. Hmph! Chi Luoxi, this B * tch, don¡¯t be too smug now. Just wait and see! Chapter 324 Chapter 324: Chapter 324-capture the king first Not long after Lin Miao returned to the country, she became the new shareholder of the Li Group. Although the Board of Directors were familiar with Lin Qisheng and respected him in everything they said and did, they all looked at the new Lin Miao in a different light. They felt that she was young and still a girl. Therefore, when they were having a meeting to make plans, very few people would listen to Lin Miao¡¯s opinion. Because of this, Lin Miao had been depressed for a while. However, Lin Miao didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in Li Jingjing¡¯s Li company. After all, she was just an insignificant character, and she didn¡¯t own many shares. At most, she could only participate in the company¡¯s monthly board meeting. Lin Miao clearly felt that she was being ignored. She looked around and saw that most of the people were middle-aged men who were older than her. How could he establish a good relationship with them and gain their trust? Lin Miao pondered for a while. As the saying went, to catch the bandits, first Catch the King. To Li Jingjing, it didn¡¯t matter how close she was to him. It was impossible for him to have the same heart as her. Lin Miao put her mind on a nearly 40-year-old general manager, manager Meng. It was obvious that manager Meng¡¯s suggestions were easily accepted by everyone during the company¡¯s large-scale meetings. Some of his suggestions and ideas for the company were supported by many people. Lin Miao secretly asked around and found out that manager Meng was from the North. He liked to eat noodles, smoke and drink, and was very forthright. Another big feature was that although manager Meng was a big leader in the company, he always listened to his wife at home. His wife was a woman who was more than ten years younger than him. She loved dressing up and beauty, and was a fashionista. ...... Lin Miao started with manager Meng¡¯s wife. On the weekend, Lin Miao found an excuse to go to manager Meng¡¯s house for a meal. When she met manager Meng¡¯s wife for the first time, she sent her a limited edition bag that was only available overseas. It had not been purchased in China yet. This made manager Meng¡¯s wife smile. She instantly liked Lin Miao and looked at her in a new light. To get such a limited edition bag, not only did one need money, but they also needed the resources to get the latest news. Only then could they buy a global limited edition bag that had a commemorative significance. In the eyes of manager Meng¡¯s wife, this bag was much more expensive than gold, silver, and jewelry. It was the best gift she could bring out as a face-saving gift. ¡°Lin Miao, I didn¡¯t expect a young and unmarried girl like you to know how to collect bags. That¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s rare for me to meet someone who knows bags so well. Thank you!¡± The two of them exchanged courtesy and became familiar with each other. Recently, when manager Meng came home, the most frequent topic that he heard from his wife was how good and capable Lin Miao was. He even asked manager Meng to treat Lin Miao better in the company, to pay more attention to her, and to give more opportunities for young people to develop. Before going to bed at night, manager Meng lay on the bed and hugged his wife¡¯s plump body. He agreed with a smile. After a period of hard work and spending money, Lin Miao managed to win over the hearts of several members of the Li group¡¯s Board of Directors with the same method. Everyone felt that this girl who had gone abroad for further studies was extraordinary and had a bright future. The Li corporation¡¯s development was smooth, and the scandal between the company¡¯s president, Li Jingjing, and Chi Yuexi was still spreading. It turned out that the rumor was only popular on the internet. Recently, Chi Kexi had been dragged by Li Jingjing several times to take the transparent elevator used by the president to go directly to the top floor of the president¡¯s office. Now, in the entire li Corporation building, as long as there were people, be it in the office, tea room, corridor, etc., Everyone could hear rumors of President li and the superstar Chi luexi being together. ¡°It¡¯s strange. In my eyes, when the celebrity miss Chi was with President Li, I felt that she was taking advantage of him and was trying to get close to a rich man. Why is it that she¡¯s getting more and more pleasing to the eye now?¡± ¡°What do you mean by taking advantage of me? two people are both willing. This is called love, understand?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve recently realized that the usually cold and silent President li is like a completely different person. Once, I accidentally saw his smiling face. He was so handsome!¡± ¡°Yes, I can tell that it¡¯s true love. I think they¡¯re quite compatible. Moreover, the two of them are often together and are as inseparable as glue. Hahaha ...¡± Lin Miao had been hearing these words a lot recently, and her ears were getting calluses. She frowned and looked disdainfully at these gossiping women. She was very angry. ¡°Work hard! You¡¯re so long-winded all day long, is your mouth that bad?¡± When the girls saw chief Lin scolding them loudly with a fierce look on his face, they immediately shut their mouths and did not dare to say anything more. After Lin Miao left, the few of them gathered together again and started discussing in low voices,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? We¡¯re not talking about her, President Lin. Why should she mind? Who doesn¡¯t like gossip these days?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell even though it¡¯s so simple? She¡¯s not the main reason why people are gossiping about her. She probably likes our President li, but she can¡¯t get him. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so jealous. ¡± The girls covered their mouths and laughed again. Lin Miao was wearing a pair of high heels, and the ground creaked as she walked, as if she was stepping on all the unwillingness in her heart. It was Monday, and the board meeting was held in the afternoon. President li was still on a business trip, so some small matters would be discussed and resolved by the other shareholders of the Company. Lin Miao had prepared some information, including pictures and words. She wanted to take the initiative to go on stage during the final summary session and raise the serious problems that the company currently had. During the summary of the meeting, several shareholders put forward new plans for the sales of the products, which were unanimously agreed by everyone and passed in one go. Then, Lin Miao walked to the front desk, turned on the laptop, and began to give a serious speech. I¡¯m Lin Miao. Although I¡¯ve only been a new shareholder of the company for a few months, I¡¯ve already done a detailed understanding of the company¡¯s various aspects.¡± ¡°I have a few suggestions. I hope everyone can consider the company¡¯s interests and give your support after thinking about it.¡± The other shareholders of the Company were all looking at Lin Miao at the front desk, wondering if she had any good suggestions to improve the company¡¯s profits and reduce losses. Lin Miao turned on the computer unhurriedly, took out the USB that she had prepared in advance, and put it in. As soon as she opened the contents, a few pictures appeared, which shocked the shareholders in the meeting. It was a photo of the company¡¯s artiste, Chi luexi. There were all kinds of photos, including group photos with different men and even a few indecent photos. Lin Miao quickly flipped through the pages and the ugly ones flashed past her eyes. Someone began to chatter,¡±is it that serious?¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t answer, but opened the PowerPoint. Chapter 325 Chapter 325: There are pictures and the truth It was written about all the scandals, scandals, and continuous rumors that Chi Luoxi had experienced over the past few years. ¡°The current popular star, Chi Luoxi, was once arrested by the police for investigation. They suspected her to be related to a murder case.¡± ¡°The celebrity Chi Luoxi is dating different men at the same time. Her relationship with him is extremely messy.¡± ¡°The celebrity, Chi Luoxi, has an illegitimate son since a long time ago. Her private life is unbearable.¡± The last message was related to their President li.¡±The celebrity Chi Luoxi has found a sugar daddy again. Li group¡¯s CEO, li Qianqian, is on the list!¡± After reading that extremely negative rumor, everyone only sighed at Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. However, when she mentioned that she was with President Li Jingjing, everyone shook their heads and felt that President li was not worth it to be with such a woman. After Lin Miao finished playing, he turned off the computer and observed the expressions of the shareholders and bosses. As expected, after being brainwashed, everyone¡¯s opinion of Chi Luoxi had changed. ¡°I hope that these photos and content will attract the attention of the company¡¯s shareholders. Chi luexi is a celebrity in the entertainment industry. The company has invited her to cooperate with them and be their spokesperson to promote the company, improve the company¡¯s image, and increase the company¡¯s income.¡± The others nodded in agreement, looking at Lin Miao with great interest. Lin Miao continued,¡±the scandal surrounding the celebrity Chi luexi has been going on for a long time. It has seriously affected the company¡¯s reputation and has not given the company any expected income. The contracts of this batch of artistes are about to expire soon. I hope that everyone will support us and not let Chi luexi continue to work with us!¡± Lin Miao said the most important thing, hoping that everyone would support this proposal. In that case, Chi Luoxi wouldn¡¯t have so many opportunities to come to the company in the future, and she wouldn¡¯t have so many opportunities to be with Li Jingjing. This was Lin Miao¡¯s ultimate goal. As for the company¡¯s development, reputation, and benefits, they had nothing to do with her. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to care so much. She was just using Chi luexi as an excuse to fire her. ...... After Lin Miao finished speaking, she paid attention to the faces of every shareholder, hoping that they could all agree. It would be best if more than half of the shareholders raised their hands to agree. Only then could this proposal have a chance to be implemented. The shareholders at the meeting listened with great interest just now, but when it came time to vote and pass the proposal, they all looked at each other and did not say anything. They were all smart people. These few shareholders were nothing. The real major shareholder, Li Jingjing, was not present. Moreover, this matter was related to President li. He was the one who wanted to get close to the superstar Chi Luoxi. No one dared to stop him even if they wanted to. ¡°How is it? Everyone, let¡¯s vote. Those shareholders who agree not to renew their contract with miss Chi Yuexi, raise your hand!¡± Lin Miao had prepared for so long, and what she said just now was very reasonable. Everyone was listening carefully, but whether it could be realized in the end was still unknown. It was a hot day. Although the air conditioner was on in the meeting room, Lin Miao was still a little nervous. She was so nervous that her clothes were soaked. She didn¡¯t move an inch, waiting for the results. What surprised her was that none of the shareholders were willing to take the lead and say that they supported Lin Miao¡¯s reasonable suggestion. Everyone sat in their seats and looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t say anything to support Lin Miao. Even manager Meng, who was close to Lin Miao and hoped that he could help him at the critical moment, lowered his head and looked at the glass in front of him. He didn¡¯t even look up at Lin Miao. Lin Miao wanted to give manager Meng a look and ask him to encourage everyone to accept this reasonable suggestion. But Lin Miao felt that she couldn¡¯t use her strength, and manager Meng didn¡¯t take the lead to cooperate with her. Lin Miao instantly understood. Although everyone was disgusted by the rumors of a big star, they all knew that Chi Luoxi was now under the protection of President Li Jingjing. If she dared to go against President li in the Li Corporation, she would be tired of living. The meeting ended, and Lin Miao was very disappointed. She had originally thought that since Li Jingjing was away on a business trip, everyone would be able to express their opinions without worrying about him. However, Lin Miao never expected that she had underestimated President Li¡¯s influence. Even if he wasn¡¯t in the company, no one dared to act rashly when it came to his Affairs. It was really frustrating. Lin Miao returned to the office with a belly full of anger. Was Chi Luoxi really that lucky? Why did he have to be entangled with Li Jingjing? Lin Miao was a person who refused to admit defeat. She thought that if she couldn¡¯t do it this time, she would try again next time with more preparation! Furthermore, he had to say it in front of President Li Jingjing so that he wouldn¡¯t be blinded by that B * tch Chi Luoxi and be unable to see reality. Lin Miao once again prepared sufficient materials, photos, rumors, and Chi Yuexi¡¯s past scandals to dig out the old and rotten scandals from many years ago. When the regular shareholders ¡®meeting was held the next week, more people would be present. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t have time to attend a few times, but she was free this time, so she came to the meeting room early. This time, Lin Miao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She didn¡¯t wait until the last person to go on stage and make a reasonable suggestion. Instead, she rushed to be the first to stand on the stage and speak. Since President li was also present, every shareholder looked serious and calm, which made Lin Miao, who was standing at the front desk, a little nervous. She had also participated in many debates and competitions, so there was nothing to be nervous about. Lin Miao encouraged herself, then turned on her laptop and connected to the internet. This time, the rumors about Chi Luoxi were even more comprehensive and excessive, directly making her seem useless. They said that she was a celebrity who relied on her looks to get to the top. Having intimate relationships with multiple men; How old was the illegitimate child? this meant that he had already been fooling around with a shady man when he had just stepped out of the underworld. He was also a murder suspect who was investigated by the police ... Every post seemed to have pictures, truth, and evidence. Everyone¡¯s eyes were not only on Lin Miao, who was explaining the meaning of the questions at the front desk, but also on President li, whose face was full of malice. Li Jingjing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change after she finished reading and listening. Her face was still cold, but the corners of her mouth curved into a dangerous arc. The conference room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Everyone seemed to be holding their breath and did not dare to speak. Lin Miao was also a bold woman. She dared to touch a Tiger¡¯s butt and badmouth Chi Luoxi, who was close to President li, in front of him. The rumors on the internet were all from the internet, so it was normal for them to exist. Moreover, they were all rumors and scandals that had accumulated over the years. But in reality, Lin Miao had summarized everything one by one. It was too much, no matter how it sounded or looked. Lin Miao wasn¡¯t afraid of him because he was family friends with li Qianqian. He deliberately spread these rumors in front of everyone, and also in front of li Qianqian. The purpose of Lin Miao¡¯s actions was to let Li Jingjing know the truth about Chi Luoxi so that she wouldn¡¯t be fooled by her pure appearance. Chapter 326 Chapter 326: Going out to play alone ¡°President Li, I¡¯ve said too much. I did so much preparation work for the company¡¯s interests. A female star with so many scandals and so many negative rumors will affect the company¡¯s image as the spokesperson.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything, so Lin Miao continued to share his opinion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time for this batch of artistes to sign their contracts. Due to the constant scandals about Chi Yexi, she didn¡¯t bring in the expected income for the company. My suggestion is to take advantage of the time when the contract period is up to not renew her contract and terminate the partnership between both parties.¡± Lin Miao wanted to state his point of view, but Li Jingjing raised her hand and interrupted him. He narrowed his eyes, his face cold, and said in a low voice,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already renewed my contract. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Miao was shocked to hear what Li Jingjing had said. How was that possible? Since he was handling this matter himself, he must have investigated it thoroughly before he dared to speak at the shareholders ¡®meeting. Lin Miao had gone to the Human Resources Department to ask about it. All the artists in the company signed and renewed their contracts at the end of summer, the end of August, which was also the hottest day. It was less than a month before the contract signing, so Lin Miao was in a hurry to get it done. How could he have already signed the contract? It must be President li who was speaking up for Chi luexi on purpose to protect her. Li Jingjing whispered to the Secretary standing behind her,¡±¡±Go and get the contract.¡± After a while, a new contract signed and stamped by both Chi Yexi and President Li Jingjing was placed in front of Lin Miao. Lin Miao was shocked. She had miscalculated again. ...... AI! He wondered what that B * tch Chi Luoxi would say about her. Would she say that she was lucky or that she was just too popular and that she could always solve problems easily and that she was always unpredictable? All his hard work had been in vain. Lin Miao was remorseful. She had wasted her time and energy in vain, and had even spent a lot of money for nothing. After the meeting, Lin Miao didn¡¯t leave right away. While she was silent, she was still racking her brain for a solution. He couldn¡¯t do manager Meng¡¯s work for free, and he couldn¡¯t give his wife¡¯s limited edition bag for free. Since that B * tch Chi yaoxi insisted on being in the limelight and stuck to Li Jingjing, and even signed the contract a long time ago, he could only let her continue working with the Li Corporation. Li Jingjing left work early to pick up the little guy from school. Lin Miao saw President li go into President Meng¡¯s office right after he went back, and even locked the door. Lin Miao was also a vigilant person. What she was going to say later was of utmost importance, and it was best not to be heard by others. ¡°Hello, director Meng!¡± ¡°Xiao Lin, please have a seat. I¡¯m sorry. At the shareholders ¡®meeting, our words didn¡¯t carry much weight, so we didn¡¯t help you with your suggestion. However, I personally think what you said is reasonable.¡± ¡°I understand, but it doesn¡¯t make much sense for everyone to speak just now. Chi Kexi has already signed a contract renewal with the company. CEO Meng has a high reputation among the shareholders and everyone respects you. I have a reasonable suggestion, what do you think?¡± Director Meng was very polite to Lin Miao, because his wife often praised her. Director Meng listened carefully to Lin Miao¡¯s words and nodded. ¡°I think President li was just blinded for a moment. He¡¯ll regret it in the future. It¡¯s meaningless to spend money and effort to support a star with so many blemishes and negative news. In the long run, it¡¯ll only be harmful to the company¡¯s development.¡± Director Meng nodded in agreement with Lin Miao. In the end, the two of them reached an agreement to work together with several other major shareholders for the sake of the company. Since Chi yaoxi had already signed a contract with the company and could not terminate it, he would control the company¡¯s resources and not give them to Chi yaoxi, making it difficult for her to do well in the company. After some time, she would understand that the Li Corporation did not use her as the main spokesperson and marketing company. There were many new stars waiting for this position. Under the instigation of Lin Miao and President Meng, several other major shareholders of Li Group agreed with them. They all protected the resources secretly and privately distributed them to some unknown small-time celebrities. Chi Yexi had been in a good mood recently. She was stable and happy, and she carried out her plans regularly every day. He woke up early to exercise, went to work at regular hours, and would have dinner with Li Jingjing and the little guy on weekends. They would play together, just like a happy family. Chi luexi didn¡¯t think too much about it now, because there were many things that she couldn¡¯t do anything about. He and Li Jingjing maintained a relationship that was similar to that of lovers. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t directly confess to him. In the beginning, Chi Luoxi still minded a little. Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t confessed to him, which meant that they weren¡¯t in a relationship yet. He had only been contacting her sometimes near and sometimes far. Chi luexi was worried that she would fall into a Whirlpool of love and be unable to extricate herself in the future, which would hurt her heart. However, from how close he was to her and how well he treated her, Chi Yuexi could sense that Li Jingjing had feelings for her. Those feelings were definitely feelings between a man and a woman, and not because of the little guy. Forget it, don¡¯t force too much, don¡¯t have too many desires, don¡¯t have too much hope, you won¡¯t be too disappointed. Everything was based on his heart. If he liked someone, he liked them. In the future, that was a matter for the future. It was the weekend again. Chi Kexi received a message from Li Jingjing, telling her to wait at home and that he would come to pick her up later. Chi leixi changed into a short sports dress and waited for Li Jingjing to come over. He didn¡¯t say where he was going, and she didn¡¯t ask. Chi yaoxi was already very assured about the days she would be with Li Jingjing. Basically, on weekends, he would bring the little guy for dinner, amusement parks, ocean mansions, and so on. If the weather was right, he would also go to the beach to play. Li Jingjing would prepare everything, so Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t have to worry. Chi Luoxi heard the sound of the car stopping and immediately went out. Li Jingjing opened the door of the front passenger seat from the inside with a gentle expression on her face, which Chi Luoxi was still not used to. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the good news today? why are you so happy so early in the morning?¡± Chi luexi turned around as she spoke. She did not hear the little guy calling for his mommy, nor did she see him. ¡°Where¡¯s Chenchen? It¡¯s the weekend, aren¡¯t we going out to play together?¡± Not knowing what Li Jingjing¡¯s plan was, Chi yaoxi asked him in confusion. ¡°There¡¯s always a third wheel on the weekends. How about just the two of us go this time?¡± Li Jingjing turned to Chi Luoxi and said with a smile, her black eyes full of affection. Chi luexi suddenly felt nervous subconsciously. She lowered her head slightly and did not say anything, but the corners of her mouth were also full of smiles. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not making a sound? Not willing? Or are you afraid that I¡¯ll sell you out?¡± Li Jingjing teased Chi yaoxi. ¡°It¡¯s not worth much even if you sell it. You don¡¯t lack money. ¡± Chi Luoxi glanced at li Qianqian and said with a smile. Chapter 327 Chapter 327: I¡¯ll be at ease wherever I go with him Li Jingjing drove onto the highway. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t ask where they were going. She felt at ease wherever she went with Li Jingjing anyway. The car drove for a full two hours before it got off the highway and turned after passing a huge bridge. When Chi yaoxi focused on the scenery outside the window again, she shouted excitedly,¡± ¡°The sea! The beach!¡± Li Jingjing turned to look at Chi yaoxi, who was as happy as a child. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed that she had made the right choice this time. ¡°But I didn¡¯t know to come to the beach, so I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± Chi Luoxi turned to Li Jingjing and said. ¡°Prepare what?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my swimming suit or goggles.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it when I get off. ¡± Chi Luoxi nodded and looked at the coastline in the distance. Li Jingjing was no longer the cold and heartless man she used to be. She had become a warm and considerate man. She didn¡¯t care if he had another partner or if he was a match for her in terms of social status. Chi yaoxi just wanted to enjoy the moment and swim in the sea with Li Jingjing to enjoy this weekend trip. ...... The two of them carried their shoes and stepped barefoot on the White and thin beach, looking at the vast sea. ¡°Yingluo, look, what a beautiful sea view! I haven¡¯t been to the beach in a long time. ¡± Li Jingjing reached out and naturally put her arm around Chi yaoxi¡¯s shoulder, her face filled with a happy smile. ¡°I know you like the sea, so I brought you here.¡± Chi yaoxi raised her eyebrows and said happily to li Qianqian,¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Yingluo. I will remember this day.¡± ¡°I know how to do it too.¡± As the two of them spoke, they walked towards the beach. Along the way, the salty sea breeze blew, the seagulls flew into the distance, and the sailboats passed by. As they walked further, they saw fishermen selling fresh seafood. ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy some. We¡¯ll have seafood for lunch. ¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Everything at the beach was fresh and interesting to Chi Luoxi. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer and immediately pulled Li Jingjing¡¯s hand and ran forward. The shadow of a lively little girl appeared in front of him. Li Jingjing followed behind her, a doting smile on her face. There were a few stalls selling seafood in a simple shed by the sea. Chi yaoxi walked over and curiously looked at the fish, shrimp, and shellfish in front of her. She couldn¡¯t remember the names of all the seafood. Chi Luoxi curiously reached out and touched the eel in the basin. The eel, which had been quiet just a moment ago, immediately wriggled like a long snake. Chi Luoxi was so frightened that she screamed and jumped into Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. A lot of people at the scene laughed. Chi leixi lowered her head in embarrassment and blushed. ¡°You scared me. I thought they were going to climb out and bite me.¡± Li Jingjing gently put her arm around Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile,¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said it the other way around. They¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll bite them. That¡¯s called the sea eel. ¡± Chi yaoxi glanced at li Qianqian and smiled. ¡°What kind of seafood does Yue Xi like to eat? We¡¯ll buy some fresh ones to cook. ¡± Li Jingjing asked for Chi Luoxi¡¯s opinion. ¡°Ah? Should I go back and cook it after buying it? It¡¯ll be broken if it¡¯s that far, right?¡± Chi Luoxi was a little puzzled. He came all the way here to buy seafood and then went back to cook it himself? ¡°It¡¯s not far away. It¡¯s just in front. I invested in real estate a few years ago and bought a house with a sea view by the sea. It just so happens to be in use. I¡¯ve already asked someone to tidy it up.¡± Li Jingjing explained, knowing that Chi Yuexi had misunderstood. ¡°I see. I¡¯ve never heard you mention it before. It¡¯s very convenient.¡± Chi leixi felt that although she was very close to Li Jingjing and kept in contact with her, she really didn¡¯t know anything about him, especially his career and family. Even Chi Kexi, who was involved in the real estate industry, did not know that this man was still an unsolved equation. He was an all-rounded and multi-talented man. Chi Yuexi felt that the more she understood him, the more admiration she had for him. ¡°What do you want to eat? You choose, I¡¯ll cook. ¡± Li Jingjing pointed at the fresh sea fish and shrimp in front of her. Chi Luoxi looked down and scratched her head. After a while, she smiled and said,¡± ¡°Yingluo, I think it¡¯s better for you to choose. I don¡¯t know much about seafood and only know how to eat it. You can do it later. I¡¯ve never done this before, so it looks so complicated.¡± Li Jingjing nodded. She ordered a few kinds of seafood from the seller, weighed them, and put them in a bag. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, you¡¯ve worked hard fishing in the sea!¡± Li Jingjing bought a few hundred Yuan worth of seafood and gave the old man a thousand Yuan. The old man looked at the young man in front of him in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t until Li Jingjing turned around and left that he shouted happily,¡± ¡°Too many, too many! Bring more seafood and fish to eat. Young man, come back!¡± Li Jingjing turned around and waved at the old uncle before continuing to walk forward. ¡°Yingluo, I couldn¡¯t tell that under your usual cold appearance, there¡¯s a warm heart!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for so long, but you still don¡¯t understand me. You¡¯ll have to drink three glasses as punishment. ¡± After Li Jingjing finished speaking, she poked Chi yaoxi¡¯s nose. Chi Luoxi lowered her head and smiled as she followed him. Li Jingjing was indeed a good man. The closer Chi yaoxi got to her, the more she liked her. However, there would always be a trace of uneasiness. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t let go and didn¡¯t dare to express her feelings. Li Jingjing was so good to him, so attentive and thoughtful. Did this mean that she liked him? But what was the relationship between the two of them now? Li Jingjing had never confessed to him. Could it be that he was just playing with me for a while? Could it be that his family had prepared for him to be the future young mistress of the Li family? At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi felt a mix of emotions and a little sour. On one hand, she couldn¡¯t hide her love for Li Jingjing, but on the other hand, she tried her best to restrain herself. Women always needed to be reserved. Besides, she wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who would casually play with a man and give her heart to him. AI! Thinking about this, there were still many contradictions and the situation was not clear. Forget it, I won¡¯t think too much about it. Look at the sea, go for a swim, taste the delicious seafood, and enjoy the weekend. Chi yaoxi quickened her steps and caught up with Li Jingjing. She took the initiative to hold Li Jingjing¡¯s arm and the two of them walked forward together. Not far ahead, there was a well-dressed couple snuggling intimately with each other. They were fiddling with a camera in their hands. The boy hurriedly stepped forward when he saw Li Jingjing and Chi Kexi walking over. ¡°Hello, do you have time? Can you help us take some photos of the sea?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Jingjing put down the things in her hands and carefully selected the sea view. She took a few pictures of the couple, who smiled and thanked her with satisfaction. The girl smiled happily. She looked at Li Jingjing, then at Chi Yuexi, and suddenly asked,¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re here for a honeymoon too?¡± Li Jingjing was stunned for a moment, but she nodded with a smile. Chapter 328 Chapter 328: Chapter 328-a huge shock ¡°That¡¯s great. I wish the two of you a happy marriage and a soon-to-be-born child!¡± Chi Luoxi felt even more embarrassed upon hearing this. She lowered her head slightly and did not dare to make a sound. ¡°Thank you. You too.¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to respond so shamelessly and give an affirmative answer. What honeymoon? it was just a weekend trip to the beach. Li Jingjing picked up her things with one hand and held Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand with the other as they continued walking. Li Jingjing brought Chi yaoxi to the seaside building, took the elevator to the 28th floor, and unlocked it with a fingerprint password. ¡°Come in,¡± Chi Luoxi put down her backpack and walked around curiously. ¡°The house is so big. You can see the sea directly from the balcony and the seaside is just downstairs. It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Chi leixi said enviously. Li Jingjing was already busy in the kitchen, wearing a flowery apron. When she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, she immediately said,¡± ¡°Do you like it? If you like it, we can come here often for a vacation. ¡± ...... We¡¯re on vacation ... Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t quite understand. Li Jingjing really wanted to treat her as a lover and go on a vacation with her when she was free? Li Jingjing turned around and saw Chi Luoxi leaning against the kitchen door, looking weak. ¡°Go and rest on the sofa. I don¡¯t need your help here. I¡¯ll be done in half an hour.¡± Chi Luoxi sat on the sofa for a while and replied to the calls and messages on her phone. It was better to be busy. When you were busy, you wouldn¡¯t think too much about those emotional and sentimental things. Chi Luoxi decided not to let her thoughts run wild. It was a good time for a vacation and not to let her mood spoil the scenery. The delicious seafood was served. Chi Luoxi took a deep breath and was so happy that she forgot everything. ¡°What a delicious taste! I didn¡¯t expect Yingluo to know how to cook a seafood feast!¡± ¡°There are still many things that you didn¡¯t expect, but not everyone has the luck to eat the seafood I cook. So, Luo Xi, you¡¯re happy. Remember to cherish it.¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Chi yaoxi glanced at Li Jingjing. This person was becoming more and more narcissistic. However, after thinking about it carefully, she was telling the truth. ¡°Let¡¯s eat and have an afternoon break. The sun won¡¯t be so hot at 4:30 in the afternoon. Then, I¡¯ll take you to the beach for a swim.¡± Chi leixi nodded at Li Jingjing¡¯s arrangement. It was quite reasonable. After the scrumptious seafood feast, Chi Luoxi was very full and satisfied. ¡°Thank you, Yingluo. The seafood you cooked is even more delicious than the hotel ¡®s. Wait for me to clean up the dishes. ¡± Chi Luoxi stood up and prepared to pack her things. Li Jingjing grabbed her.¡± ¡°No need. There¡¯ll be a part-time helper coming to clean up later. Let¡¯s go and rest.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded. She did not know what to do and sat there, not daring to move. It was quite convenient for Li Jingjing to hire a part-time helper to clean up. However, what did he mean by ¡®we¡¯ should rest? Chi yaoxi lowered her head slightly and saw Li Jingjing stand up. ¡°Yue Xi, that bedroom is the master bedroom. You can look at the sea and listen to the sound of the waves. You can go.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chi Luoxi accidentally blurted out the words in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room. Go on, go out for a walk after you wake up.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Only then did Chi luexi feel relieved. Her face lit up with joy as she happily agreed and walked towards her room. Li Jingjing¡¯s arrangement made his image even more perfect in Chi leixi¡¯s heart. On the weekend, Lin Miao slept in at home. When she got up again, it was already lunch time. Lin Li stretched and slowly got up. After washing up, he had a simple meal. Where would Li Jingjing be on the weekend? Busy with what? Lin Miao thought about it. When she was in the company, even if she met Li Jingjing, she could only say hello and always kept a distance. She had to ask him out for a meal on the weekend or to go somewhere else. Otherwise, after spending a few years abroad and not having much contact with him, their feelings for each other would fade. When Lin Miao called Li Jingjing, Li Jingjing had just laid down in the guest room and was about to take a nap. ¡°Brother Yingluo, have you had lunch? Where is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s out of town,¡± Li Jingjing knew what Lin Miao was thinking. He must have wanted to ask her out on the weekend. He had said that he was out of town, which was a disguised rejection. Foreign land? Lin Miao¡¯s sensitive ears picked up some silence from the phone, and there seemed to be some special sounds. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that you were going on a business trip, brother Yingluo. Where are you?¡± ¡°The beach.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap,¡± Li Jingjing said directly.¡±We¡¯ll talk when I get back to work.¡± Li Jingjing hung up the phone. The beach? Lin Miao furrowed her brows. Who did she go to the beach with? The business trip happened to be at the seaside, and he went with Chi luexi? It seemed like the pavilion closest to the water enjoyed the moonlight first. Chi yaoxi had too many opportunities to spend time with Li Jingjing, which was why they had developed feelings for each other. Lin Miao planned to complete her big plan as soon as possible so that Chi Yuexi would not get carried away. Since she couldn¡¯t get Li Jingjing to spend the weekend with her, Lin Miao had to find a program on her own. In order to make herself happy, she didn¡¯t want to think too much. After dinner, Lin Miao lay in bed and watched a funny movie. It was only FiveO¡¯ clock in the afternoon when they finished watching the movie. Lin Miao was bored, so she scrolled through her phone, TikTok, and WeChat moments. Due to work, li Corporation had a very large staff group. All the staff members ¡®WeChat was in the group for ease of management. Lin Miao didn¡¯t have Chi Luoxi¡¯s personal WeChat, but she could follow her in the group and check it. Lin che clicked on Chi Kexi¡¯s WeChat profile picture. Although they weren¡¯t friends, she could still see the first ten messages from her circle of friends. Sure enough, the first message was posted not long ago. Lin Miao¡¯s eyes widened when she saw it. It was an ocean view photo taken by Chi Luoxi, and there were no characters in it. Lin Miao immediately understood. So Chi Luoxi was really with Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing had just called and said that he was at the beach. That B * tch Chi leixi! They often met in the company and sometimes went to work and went to work together. Now, even on the weekends, they still had to hang out with President li! This celebrity was way too calm and collected when it came to seducing a rich man! Lin Miao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she made a phone call.¡± ¡°Sister Fang, please post the content I sent you last time on the internet, the faster the better! Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get your reward. ¡± The next afternoon, Chi Kexi and Li Jingjing were on their way back. ¡°How¡¯s Yue Xi? Did you have fun?¡± Li Jingjing asked as she drove. Chi leixi scrolled through the messages on her phone and answered casually,¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. The waves, the beach, the seafood, the barbecue, I even took a lot of photos. Thank you, Yingluo, for bringing me to such a fun place. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. If you want to take photos, remember to bring your camera next time. ¡± Chi yaoxi agreed. When she looked down again, she was surprised to see the news on her phone. Chapter 329 Chapter 329: Chapter 329-repeated appearances What was going on? Why would his own scandal be exposed repeatedly? It was just a rumor, a negative news, and it would pass after a while. Why did they bring up such a bad thing now? Illegitimate child, messy private life of men and women, murder suspect, getting promoted by relying on a rich man¡¯s unspoken rules ... Those words were too excessive and simply unbearable to the ear. There were pictures and explanations, which were quickly reposted and commented on by major media and netizens. The number of views rose to the top of the hot search list in half an hour. Chi Kexi was shocked to see it. This really proved the saying,¡±good things don¡¯t go out, while bad things spread thousands of miles away.¡± The speed at which negative news spread was so fast that it was much more effective than spending a lot of money on advertisements. Someone was up to something again. Those old and rotten rumors were all just rumors that had been dug up and released again. One look and one could tell that they had ulterior motives. Chi leixi hurriedly sent a message to sister Ming, asking her to check which website the negative news originated from. Li Jingjing noticed that Chi Luoxi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good and thought that she was exhausted from playing for two days. ¡°Luo Xi, if you¡¯re tired, lean on the seat and take a nap. I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive. I¡¯ll turn up the air conditioner.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded. She was indeed very tired, both physically and mentally. They had a great time at the beach, but who knew that they would see such outrageous news on the way back? Chi Yuexi knew that Li Jingjing had a lot of work to do at the company and didn¡¯t want to bother him. She thought about it and decided not to tell him. If Li Jingjing had paid attention to the news, she would have seen it herself. ...... These negative news weren¡¯t new, they were just used to hype things up. Li Jingjing basically knew about it. The influence of stirring up old rumors was extremely bad, and Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t think of a solution at the moment. She would have to wait for sister Ming¡¯s response after her investigation. Chi luexi leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes gently. All these negative news ruined everyone¡¯s mood. On the way back, they didn¡¯t have the mood to chat happily with Xiaoxiao, so they just took a nap. Lin Miao was in a good mood when she saw the new news on the internet. She picked up the phone and dialed,¡± ¡°Good job, brother nine. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you directly, and you can delete the record as soon as you get the money, in case someone finds out and causes trouble.¡± When she went to work on Monday, Chi Kexi sensitively realized that the atmosphere was different from before. As soon as he entered, he found that his colleagues who usually greeted him were gathered together and whispering. When they saw that he had stopped talking, they all returned to their seats, looking at each other. When Lin Qi entered the company, he also noticed the obvious change in the atmosphere and laughed to himself. This era of free speech was good. Public opinion and rumors were really powerful. Lin Miao took the opportunity to visit the offices of the bosses of various departments. ¡°Manager Liu, as you can see, the situation is getting worse and worse. The important suggestion that I raised in the previous two shareholders ¡®meetings, if everyone agreed to let the celebrity not renew the contract, these negative news would not have hurt the company at all. But now, the company¡¯s shares are affected!¡± Manager Liu kept nodding in agreement. Although this chief Lin had not been a shareholder of the company for long, he still knew the company well and attached great importance to the interests of the company and the public. Lin Miao took the opportunity to say,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our President li to not do things according to official business because of his personal friendship. I think he¡¯s making a huge mistake by siding with Chi luexi and ignoring the other shareholders ¡®reasonable opinions, even disregarding the company¡¯s interests!¡± With Lin Miao¡¯s persuasion, and several major shareholders of the Company, several prestigious shareholders unanimously agreed to support Lin Miao¡¯s approach. In order to protect the interests of the company and everyone, everyone should work together and take practical actions to minimize the impact of the scandal of the superstar Chi luexi on the company. Since President li didn¡¯t want to let the artiste, Chi Yexi, terminate her contract, he had to deal with it in another way. The past few days had been very relaxing. It had been more than half a month since Chi Luoxi had finished filming her previous drama. Perhaps it was because of the off-season for actors, Chi Luoxi did not receive any suitable programs recently. Sister Ming also felt that it was a little strange. It turned out that there were calls every day to make appointments, rushing to take the initiative to ask Chi luexi to be a spokesperson, film, and many entertainment programs to invite her to be a guest. Why is the market so bad now? It had been more than half a month, and almost no one had asked. Was it a chain reaction caused by the negative news? Sister Ming was also confused. Lin Miao had been paying attention to Chi Luoxi¡¯s movements. Sure enough, he had done the right thing. Although Chi Luoxi was still a big star, that was only on the surface. It turned out that when the company was trying to promote her as the main lead and all kinds of resources were pulled over to her, Chi luexi was so busy that her appointment time was a month later. Now, it was much better. Chi Luoxi¡¯s front door seemed particularly deserted. She was so free that she only went to the company to report and did not have any actual work to do. Many of the resources that were originally provided to Chi leixi were taken away by the other shareholders and distributed to other new small celebrities. After experiencing so much, she was very calm. The ups and downs of life had become very normal in Chi luexi¡¯s eyes. There were no external filming arrangements or other programs. Chi Luoxi came to the company once a day as usual. Early in the morning, Chi Luoxi walked into the office in a formal business suit. For some reason, even though Chi yaoxi had been trampled on and the Internet was filled with curses, Lin Miao still felt jealous and resentful when she saw her. Hmph! This B * tch was really good at pretending. She clearly had no work to do and was so bored, but she still came to the company every day. She was not afraid of the gossip of so many colleagues. Moreover, if she came, then so be it. She had nothing to do, but she still dressed so formally and put on such a serious act. It was really hateful! And who was she wearing such bright and beautiful clothes for? Lin Miao followed Chi Luoxi closely and also came to her office. He glanced at Chi Luoxi and said sarcastically,¡± ¡°I say, big star, why are you so free recently?¡± Of course, Chi luexi knew that Lin had ill intentions, so she ignored her question and kept silent. Lin Miao was even angrier when she saw Chi Yuexi¡¯s cold, silent, and unfeeling expression. She was so rude. She clearly saw him talking to her, but she pretended not to hear him and kept quiet. Lin Miao glared at Chi luexi angrily, then continued to mock her in disdain.¡± ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m a magnanimous person, so I won¡¯t hold it against you for your rudeness. I know you¡¯re in a bad mood recently! Whoever got involved in this matter would be unlucky. No one would be able to stand being called ¡®shameless¡¯ and ¡®B * tch¡¯ by so many media outlets and netizens! It¡¯s rare for the big star, miss Chi Luoxi, to be so magnanimous and still tolerate it as if nothing happened. ¡± Chi luexi knew that according to Lin Miao¡¯s personality, she would start nagging endlessly if she didn¡¯t take the initiative to respond. Chapter 330 - After-meal talk Chapter 330: After-meal talk ¡°Miss Lin, or should I call you President Lin? it¡¯s meaningless to say too much. I just think that relying on one¡¯s own ability to start a family is one¡¯s own ability. Relying on others to give it, I don¡¯t have the right to judge others. There¡¯s a more serious problem. As the saying goes,¡¯rumors stop at the wise¡¯. The reason why these rumors have been spreading is because there are many stupid people. ¡± Chi Luoxi said calmly. Although her voice wasn¡¯t loud, it was obvious that she had used a lot of strength. She had only said two sentences, but Lin Miao was already embarrassed and angry, and she was furious. Chi luexi¡¯s meaning was obvious. Wasn¡¯t she saying that she didn¡¯t work hard and that the position was passed down to her by the previous generation? He even said that ¡®words stop at the mouth of a wise man¡¯. Wasn¡¯t this just scolding them and calling them stupid? Lin Miao glared at Chi Luoxi resentfully and immediately started her shrew-like cursing mode. ¡°The one surnamed Chi! Don¡¯t you point at the Mulberry and scold the locust! This is the glory of my family. The shareholder position was passed on to me by the old man, so what? It¡¯s better than your background as an actress!¡± Usually, Chi Luoxi would be very busy and would not bother to argue with her. But now that she was enjoying her leisure time, she had plenty of time to spar with her. Chi leixi snorted in her heart and shot Lin Miao a disdainful look. How dare she argue with her and talk eloquently? During his university days, he had only participated in debate competitions and won awards. ¡°President Lin, I advise you not to have such a view. You have to distinguish between the past and the present. In ancient times, scholars were called ¡®stupid ninth brother¡¯. In ancient times, men had multiple wives and concubines. Everything is changing. I can share some common sense with you. There is a film Academy in the central government. Acting is considered an art. Do you understand?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s face turned red and white at Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, but she was actually speechless. Hmph! How shameless! An actor can speak so nobly and artistically! Lin Miao¡¯s face was full of anger as she glared at Chi Luoxi with a murderous look in her eyes. ...... Her brother Wanwan had completely changed. He must have been bewitched by this B * tch Chi Luoxi¡¯s foxy face and foul mouth. At first, Lin Miao had wanted to laugh at Chi Luoxi for having nothing to do every day and having no resources or work to do. She did not expect to be provoked by her. ¡°Chi Luoxi, you¡¯re so free to loiter around the company every day. I can¡¯t get through to a troublemaker like you, so I can¡¯t be bothered with you! Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re temporarily relying on a Big Shot. Let¡¯s just wait and see, you¡¯ll have a good life in the future!¡± Lin Miao paused in anger, then turned and walked out of Chi Luoxi¡¯s office. After work, Lin Miao had dinner with a few important shareholders in private. ¡°Manager Meng, come over to Xiang Fei restaurant earlier tonight. The specialty dishes here are not bad. I¡¯ve also invited President Liu and a few others to have a meal together. I¡¯m indebted to the seniors for taking care of me after returning to the country. I have to express my respect.¡± Manager Meng was in a difficult position. Lin Miao had a dinner appointment at the last minute and hadn¡¯t asked for leave from her wife, so it wasn¡¯t easy to let her go. ¡°Xiao Lin, you didn¡¯t tell me in advance. I, I have something to do at home tonight. I won¡¯t be attending this time.¡± Lin Miao understood the situation of these bosses thoroughly. She immediately understood what manager Meng meant. She quickly smiled and said,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, manager Meng. I¡¯ll call my sister-in-law right away and ask her to come along. It¡¯s my treat, so she¡¯ll give me face. There¡¯s nothing serious anyway. Let¡¯s all gather, drink, and chat. Come along.¡± Manager Meng agreed. After putting down the phone, he thought about this matter. He felt that this chief Lin was quite creative and had handled the matter quite well. She was still so young and had a bright future. It seemed that being close to her was the right choice. Lin Miao was using her own way to win people¡¯s hearts. During the meal, Lin Miao kept toasting and picking up food, saying some flattering words, and had become very familiar with the shareholders and CEOs. Lin Miao had drunk a lot of liquor, mixing white liquor with foreign liquor. She had long felt dizzy and her stomach was not very comfortable. After sending everyone off, Lin Miao planned to call a designated driver to drive the car, but before she could make the call, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her stomach started to roll uncomfortably. She hurriedly ran to the bathroom and vomited everything she had eaten and drunk. An unpleasant sour smell irritated her nostrils, and even Lin Miao herself felt disgusted. Before she could rest for a while, an uncomfortable feeling came back to her. Lin Miao couldn¡¯t stand still. She sat on the toilet lid, frowning, and the expression on her face became twisted. In the past, he often heard people talk about how difficult it was to entertain clients and treat them to a meal. Only after experiencing it himself did he know that it was not easy and it was too hard to bear. Lin Miao thought about it and then thought of the culprit, Chi Yuexi. The expression on his face instantly turned angry. If he didn¡¯t have to deal with that shameless Chi Luoxi, if he didn¡¯t want to drive her away from Li Jingjing, he wouldn¡¯t have to do all these thankless things. Such an expensive meal, so many famous wines and cigarettes, he had to make that shameless woman, Chi Luoxi, pay all the price, no matter how! Sure enough, under Lin Miao¡¯s instigation, several shareholders of the Company joined forces and prepared to make the other two small stars famous. They had tampered with the resources that were originally given to Chi Luoxi and snatched them away from her, giving them all to the new Star without anyone knowing. In addition to the rumors, there were also many articles ridiculing the female star Chi Luoxi on the internet. The same attitude criticized her unprofessionalism. Many of her acting skills required a substitute, which was suspected of fraud. They also criticized her private life, saying that there were many problems and that the matter was very serious. It had caused many netizens to turn around and become a joke to the industry and the outside world. It had become the topic of people¡¯s after-meal talk recently. Some of the original loyal fans of Chi yaoxi had a different opinion after seeing the continuous rumors. Although they were just rumors, the power of public opinion was shocking. If a lie was told by a small group of people, it would be a lie. However, if it was told by a hundred or a thousand people, it would become the truth. Chi Luoxi¡¯s fans, the netizens who admired and admired her, gradually lost their sense of defense. They did not understand why a big star could do so many shameless and heartbreaking things. Gradually, they began to doubt Chi Luoxi and change their views. Chi leixi had been through a lot of rumors and scandals. She knew the truth in her heart. A tall tree attracts the wind, and people will be jealous when they become famous. This was not the first time she had heard those insults on the internet. Chi Luoxi was no longer as nervous and calculative as before. If it was before, she would have asked sister Ming to think of a way to deal with public relations, even if it meant spending money and effort to suppress the matter. Chapter 331 - Different views Chapter 331: Different views But this time, Chi leixi couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. She allowed the rumors to continue circulating and fermenting. It was time for the summer break, and the little guy was already on vacation. The second day of the holiday was a weekend. When the little fellow called Chi luexi, she was still jogging. ¡°Hello, baby Chenchen, mommy is running. Can I pick you up after I¡¯m done?¡± ¡°Sure, mommy, where are we going today? I¡¯m on vacation, what a long summer vacation. ¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness when she heard the little guy¡¯s sweet voice. The summer vacation was about two months long, just like what the little guy had said. Suddenly, Chi Luoxi thought of an idea. Anyway, she had a lot of free time during this period and didn¡¯t have time to accompany the little guy. It was better to take advantage of his holiday and take a leave of absence to travel with him. ¡°Chenchen, let mommy think about it and see if there¡¯s a more fun place. I¡¯ll call you back later.¡± Chi Luoxi ran home slowly, drenched in sweat. She took a shower and changed into a set of dry clothes. She called sister Ming,¡± ¡°Morning, sister Ming. Is it convenient? I have something to discuss with you. ¡± ...... Sister Ming was having breakfast. During this period of time, the two of them had less work and were very free. However, sister Ming was more worried about Chi Yuexi¡¯s scandal and rumors than her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? is there good news? did a company call you to take on a new job?¡± Sister Ming directly said what she had been thinking about. Chi leixi smiled. That was sister Ming¡¯s wish, but it wasn ¡®t. ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°Tell me, if it¡¯s not that, what¡¯s there to discuss?¡± Sister Ming did not know what Chi Luoxi meant and asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of going on a vacation for a while. I¡¯m free now, and the little guy is on vacation too. I¡¯ll bring him along.¡± ¡°Travel? I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? You¡¯re really open-minded, aren¡¯t you? you don¡¯t care about those miscellaneous things anymore?¡± Sister Ming didn¡¯t expect Chi Luoxi to be so magnanimous. The scandal and rumors didn¡¯t make her anxious. ¡°Aiya, sister Ming, someone is behind all these. I can¡¯t do anything even if I wanted to. It¡¯s better to let nature take its course. Anyway, there¡¯s always a pattern to how things develop. I believe that after the darkness comes the dawn.¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s attitude was calm and she did not seem anxious at all, which surprised sister Ming. She kindly reminded her,¡± ¡°That¡¯s just one way of saying it. Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s another way. Some celebrities will sink because of this, and there¡¯s no chance of them making a comeback.¡± ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. These rumors won¡¯t spread for long. Perhaps I¡¯ll return to normal after I go on a trip. Besides, I¡¯m not the only artiste in the company. Everyone is still developing, so just let me rest for a while. ¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Go on your long vacation and travel with the little guy for a while.¡± Chi yaoxi thanked sister Ming and hung up. When the little guy heard that his mommy was going to take him on a long trip, he was so happy that he jumped for a long time. Before Li Jingjing could finish her work, she received a call from the little guy. ¡°Daddy, come back quickly and help me pack my things. Mommy said she¡¯s taking me on a trip this afternoon.¡± ¡°What? Travel? How come I¡¯ve never heard of it?¡± Li Jingjing was very surprised. ¡°Mommy said that I¡¯m free during the summer break, so she¡¯s going to play with me. She just decided to do it.¡± Li Jingjing felt that it was a pity. She had been very busy recently and couldn¡¯t leave at all. Several major foreign clients had come to the company to inspect and prepare to sign a letter of intent for cooperation in a new field. This plan was of great importance, so he had to follow it himself. Li Jingjing quickly called Chi Kexi.¡± ¡°Yue Xi, I heard that you¡¯re bringing Chenchen on a trip?¡± Chi luexi didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to find out about something she had just decided on half an hour ago so quickly. It seemed that the little guy had already told his daddy the news excitedly. ¡°Yeah, I was just about to send you a message, but you called me.¡± Li Jingjing stood in the corridor and looked around to make sure no one was around. She lowered her voice and said,¡± ¡°I really, really want to go with you guys, but I¡¯ve been so busy recently that I can¡¯t care about anything. I¡¯m almost going to spend my life with clients.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I know that you¡¯re very busy as a big President and didn¡¯t prepare a share for you. If you come, you¡¯re welcome. That way, I won¡¯t have to pay for my travel expenses if someone treats me.¡± Chi Luoxi said jokingly. She knew that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t have time. He had been very busy recently. Several projects had been launched at the same time, and time was very tight. Other than following up on the progress of the projects, he didn¡¯t have time for anything else. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a secondary card, key Xi? why are you still reluctant to use it? Help me make my presence known, there¡¯s no need to save money for me. ¡± Li Jingjing reminded Chi yaoxi half-jokingly. He remembered that he had given that card to Chi Kexi a year ago. That was a few months after the little guy acknowledged Chi yaoxi as his mommy. Chi yaoxi would often buy clothes, toys, snacks, and many other things for Chenchen. Li Wanwan felt a little apologetic when she saw this and told Chi yaoxi directly to use his card if she wanted to buy anything in the future. However, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t receive any notification of her swiping her card. If Chi Kexi hadn¡¯t jokingly mentioned that someone was treating her during the trip, Li Jingjing would have almost forgotten that she had given Chi Kexi a supplementary card. This woman was really different. Many people took the initiative to get close to rich people. Other things were not important, just so that they could have a bank card for her to use. Those women were childish, stupid, and shallow. As long as you had money, you could control them. Although Chi leixi liked money too, she was motivated in her career and earned money with her own abilities. She lived a tasteful life. He was not interested in having a backer, getting close to a rich man, and spending other people¡¯s money generously. Such a woman was outstanding, but she would be even more difficult to deal with. If he couldn¡¯t buy her with money, he could only rely on his manliness. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she thought of this. Fortunately, his looks were not too bad, which was why Chi Luoxi took a liking to him. Li Jingjing was still worried without a definite answer from Chi Luoxi. ¡°Yue Xi, if you still refuse to swipe the card, I¡¯ll take it back and let Chenchen take it with her. He¡¯ll be in charge of swiping the card along the way.¡± Chi luexi laughed. There was actually someone who could force others to spend his money. ¡°Alright, I know. How can I give the card to a child? I¡¯m still in charge of his things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good you know. Where are you going? When are we leaving? Do you want me to book a plane ticket for you?¡± Li Jingjing asked, concerned. Chi leixi had just checked the flight tickets to Xinjiang on the internet. There was an eleveno¡¯ clock flight. It seemed that the earliest flight would be tomorrow. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Yueyue. Just do what you need to do and don¡¯t worry about us. I¡¯ll book my own plane ticket to Xinjiang. The earliest I can take is the 11 am flight tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll bring Chenchen to experience the completely different local customs and practices there. ¡± Chapter 332 Chapter 332: Chapter 332-bless them with peace and smooth sailing Tomorrow at 11 am? He left so quickly after deciding. Li Jingjing suddenly felt a sense of reluctance. He had been very busy recently and hadn¡¯t had a gathering with Chi Luoxi for a long time. They were going on a trip tomorrow. It was a very far place, and it would take at least ten days to half a month. They had not seen each other for such a long time, and she had not left yet. He was already missing her. ¡°Yue Xi,¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s voice was filled with reluctance. ¡°I¡¯ll finish my work earlier today and pick you up tonight. Can you come over here? I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. ¡± ¡°Er ...¡± Chi leixi hesitated for a moment. Why was Li Jingjing¡¯s expression so undisguised now? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to see you. You can stay here for the night and I¡¯ll send you to the airport tomorrow. ¡± His words couldn¡¯t be any clearer and he didn¡¯t have any other meaning. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t know what to say and felt a mix of emotions. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pack my things and wait for you to come and pick me up.¡± Li Jingjing was very satisfied with Chi yaoxi¡¯s answer. He said ¡°see you in the afternoon¡±, hung up the phone, and then called home. ¡°Aunt Wu, prepare a sumptuous dinner tonight. I¡¯ll go back for dinner.¡± ¡°Okay, President li.¡± ...... Li Jingjing thought about it and added,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sweet and sour pork ribs, steamed bass, and braised chicken. You guys can do as you see fit. ¡± Mother Wu recorded everything down and asked,¡± ¡°President li, did you say it¡¯s dinner? It¡¯s not at noon, is it?¡± ¡°Yes, for dinner. I¡¯ll pick up ye Xi and come over for dinner.¡± Aunt Wu agreed and hung up the phone. She laughed to herself. She was aunt Wu, who had followed li Qianqian from her old house to take care of her. She had watched li Qianqian grow up and knew that their family environment was complicated and there were many things to do. In that kind of environment, young master Li Jingjing could grow into an outstanding and capable man, and he could also bring the Li family business to greater heights. Aunt Wu was very happy. Although Li Jingjing had a successful career and brought glory to the Li family, she still didn¡¯t agree with her family to introduce her to a suitable partner. Did this child have a tendency to be single? Why is he so unconcerned about the matters between men and women? This made his parents anxious and worried. Even mother Wu was worried. Those good-looking young masters who had successful careers had girlfriends for several generations after they grew up. They were still picky about women who were not from the same family. But for Li Jingjing, this didn¡¯t exist at all. To outsiders, he didn¡¯t get close to women and didn¡¯t seem to have any interest in them. Aunt Wu didn¡¯t say much, but she was worried about young master Li Qianqian. However, the situation had improved since half a year ago. Aunt Wu saw that young master Li, who had never been interested in women, was very concerned about the celebrity, miss Chi. Sometimes, he would even take her home to rest. Young master Li had finally grown up. Aunt Wu had called early in the morning to order the dishes because she was bringing miss Chi home for dinner. She remembered that the dishes ordered by young master Li were all miss Chi¡¯s favorite. In order to get off work earlier, Li Jingjing had been in the office the whole time and hadn¡¯t even taken a sip of water. It was five in the afternoon, and there was still a lot of work to be done. AI! Forget it, there¡¯s no end to this work. I¡¯ll continue tomorrow. Li Jingjing pressed the Secretary¡¯s hands-free call.¡± ¡°Xiao Wang, help me cancel my schedule and dinner later in the afternoon. I can change it to tomorrow afternoon.¡± Little Wang was a little depressed. What should he do? In the afternoon, he had just confirmed with Mr. Smith the restaurant for dinner. Why did he change it so quickly when it was almost time? However, President Li¡¯s words were orders, so Secretary Xiao Wang had to rack his brains to come up with a lie that could be used as an excuse to help President li decline the dinner. Li Jingjing sent a message to pick up Chi luexi. When the car arrived at the villa¡¯s entrance, she saw a slender and elegant girl with pigtails standing in front of the gate. The wall was made of red bricks, and there were a few ivy leaves hanging on the wall. There was a bronze door, and there was grass on the wall in front of the door. In this idyllic scene, a girl was holding a suitcase and leaning against the door. She was wearing a red dress that was as bright as fire, especially her ancient-style braids, which were particularly eye-catching. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but slow down. It was too beautiful, just like a painting. Seeing the car slowly driving over, Chi Yuexi, the person in the painting, pulled her suitcase and took a few steps forward before Li Jingjing returned to reality. ¡°Yueyue, you got off work so early today?¡± ¡°Yes, I escaped. Otherwise, I would only be able to see you after many days.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s honest words made Chi yaoxi feel very nauseated. She lowered her head in embarrassment and couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. ¡°Yue Xi, you¡¯re so pretty dressed up. I¡¯m really worried about you going out like this.¡± After saying that, Li Jingjing took the luggage with one hand, opened the trunk, and put it in. ¡°What? are you joking? you¡¯re not a child. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± When Chi leixi heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words, she thought that he was joking with her. However, Li Jingjing really thought that way. She regretted agreeing to Chi Luoxi¡¯s request to take the little fellow on a trip. She should have arranged for them to spend some time together so that the three of them could go together when she was free after her work. However, the summer break would be over soon after he was done with his work. Forget it, let¡¯s not spoil their fun. After getting into the car, Chi Yuexi fastened her seat belt. The car had not started yet. Chi Luoxi turned to look at Li Jingjing, only to see him take out an exquisite jewelry box from his pocket and hand it to her. ¡°Here, Yue Xi, this is for you. Take it.¡± Chi Luoxi was a little evasive. She was not used to receiving expensive gifts from others. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, it looks very expensive. I already have a lot of jewelry, so you don¡¯t have to spend more. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, it suits you. Take it. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s words were serious and somewhat oppressive. Chi leixi had no choice but to take it. She pursed her lips, glanced at Li Jingjing, and slowly opened the exquisite jewelry box. ¡°Wow! Such pure jade!¡± Li Jingjing noticed the adoration in Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes. It seemed that he had bought the right Jade. ¡°Do you like it? This is a pure jade that I got from my friend Myanmar. Take a closer look and it¡¯s a Goddess of Mercy. I hope that you can all be blessed by the Goddess of Mercy and be safe and sound. ¡± Chi luexi smiled, feeling touched. This kind of pure jade without any impurities was expensive, at least tens of thousands of Yuan. This gift was too expensive. However, when she heard Li Jingjing say that she was blessed by the Buddha, Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t reject her anymore. She looked at Li Jingjing and softly said,¡±thank you.¡± Li Jingjing took the Jade and pulled the red string.¡± ¡°Come closer, I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡± Chi luexi turned sideways and stretched her neck to lean over. Li Jingjing¡¯s big, gentle hands touched her neck from time to time. Chi Luoxi still felt a little nervous, a little excited, and a little unaccustomed to it for no reason, causing her to tremble involuntarily. When it was finally fastened, Chi leixi heaved a long sigh of relief in her heart. Chapter 333 Chapter 333: Pressure of public opinion Xiao Ye had gone overseas to discuss a project. After he returned, he followed Chi yaoxi¡¯s news closely. Xiao Ye furrowed his brows when he turned on his computer and saw the overwhelming amount of scandals and rumors. He was too familiar with Chi yaoxi and could be said to be well aware of her development over the years. The scandals on the computer were all old rumors. Xiao Ye could even remember clearly when they appeared. From the looks of it, someone was deliberately looking for trouble and digging up old scores to ruin Chi yaoxi¡¯s reputation. Xiao Ye made a call to a friend, ¡°Chief Wang, what¡¯s the situation on your side? Had there been any personnel changes in li Corporation in the past few months? Is there any news from the signed artists?¡± ¡°President Xiao, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯m also a little anxious. The situation is a little chaotic now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, speak slowly. ¡± ¡°CEO Lin has retired from the shareholders ¡®side, and a new CEO Lin has been promoted. Miss Lin Miao has just returned from abroad. She looks a little smart and is very good at winning people¡¯s hearts. I saw that more than half of the shareholders¡¯ meeting have agreed with her.¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed. Miss Lin Miao? He had never heard of this name before. It seemed that he was not a simple person. ¡°How¡¯s the situation with the celebrities?¡± CEO Wang lowered his voice and said anxiously,¡± ...... ¡°AI! ¡°It feels too messy. President Xiao, you should have seen some of the content on the internet. Miss Chi luexi, who is usually the busiest, is now so free that she¡¯s taking leave for a holiday. The rumors on the internet have been spreading over and over again, and the impact is very bad. The new stars have the Resources and Development, but they are still too young and can¡¯t meet the company¡¯s requirements at all.¡± What? Chi Luoxi was on leave for a vacation? Xiao Ye couldn¡¯t believe his ears when he heard that. It was supposed to be the peak season for filming, but Chi Luoxi had nothing to do and went on a vacation after being excluded and robbed of her resources. Who was behind this? This was too much! There were so many changes in the Li Corporation. As the president, how could Li Jingjing not know? Why didn¡¯t he pay attention to it and deal with it? Although Xiao Ye didn¡¯t want Li Jingjing to meddle in Chi yaoxi¡¯s Affairs, they had gone too far and he had to clarify things. ¡°Mr. Wang, why didn¡¯t the Li group¡¯s President li show up without knowing?¡± ¡°Ah, President li is busy with more important things every day. I guess he doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to these things. He rarely comes to the company recently. He¡¯s discussing new projects with several big names in the world.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. Keep a close eye on Lin Miao¡¯s alliance with the shareholders and see if he¡¯s targeting Chi luexi. ¡± Xiao Ye put down the phone with a dark expression. He did not expect that Chi yaoxi would be working for the Li Corporation. How could such a terrible person appear and work together to deal with a signed artiste? Since that¡¯s the case, I, Xiao Ye, won¡¯t be polite! Xiao Ye was well aware that in a large company like the Li Group, there were very few completely incorruptible CEOs among the Department heads. Moreover, Lin Miao had allied with them and dared to deal with Chi Luoxi together. They must have gotten some benefits in private for them to do such a thing to hurt an artiste. Otherwise, if there were no benefits, who would be stupid enough to take the risk to deal with a big star who had been signed for several years? As expected, after a private investigation, Xiao Ye had found out that a few shareholders who were close to Lin Miao and had always protected her had secretly received a huge red packet from Lin Miao. Lin Miao was not short of money. Her goal was clear-with their help, she wanted to defeat Chi yaoxi and kick her out of the Li Corporation so that she would have no future in the company. Further investigation revealed that the shareholders were the kind of people who abused their power for personal gain and lowered their heads for profit. Their Department was suspected of forging fake accounts to get away with it. They had taken the company¡¯s assets of no less than tens of millions. The courage and the amount were so large that it left one speechless. After gathering enough evidence, Xiao Ye made a few phone calls to the shareholders who had harmed him. ¡°Hello, manager Meng.¡± Manager Meng was just about to get off work. He hummed as he walked out of the office. During this period of time, manager Meng had been extremely lucky and made money from everything he did. The amount in his account kept increasing, making him happy and happy every day. ¡°Where? What¡¯s up? Hurry up, I¡¯m going to get off work. ¡± Manager Meng saw an unfamiliar number on his phone and asked impatiently. He was in a hurry and didn¡¯t want to say much. ¡°I advise you to leave the company first. Call me later. I have something serious to tell you.¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s cold tone of voice was filled with pressure that did not allow for rejection, causing manager Meng to be alarmed. What did that mean? Why did he have to leave the company before he could speak? Could he be a liar? Manager Meng arrived at the parking lot and sat in his car. He thought about it quietly. Should he fight back? Was this a scam? Could it be related to the company? Manager Meng was getting more and more anxious as he thought about it. Things had been going too smoothly recently. Many projects had been launched, and the client¡¯s company had directly sent red packets to their personal accounts. The amount was not small and the temptation was too great. Who would think that the money was too much? manager Meng naturally accepted it. As for the accounts, manager Meng knew that if no one specifically investigated these things, they would pass without anyone knowing, so there was nothing to worry about. Sitting in the car, manager Meng looked at the phone number that had just called. The numbers were very neat and didn¡¯t seem to be the phone number of an ordinary person or a swindler. Manager Meng hesitated for a moment. If there was really something wrong, it was better to ask clearly. In short, he had to be alert and not be deceived and follow other people¡¯s thoughts. After thinking for a while, he still called back. ¡°Hello, did you need something from me just now?¡± Xiao Ye knew that manager Meng would call him. After all, his purpose was not to expose him. He was just telling him not to do what he should not do. If he insisted on doing things his way, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Manager Meng, you¡¯re a smart person. I just want to tell you not to target the company¡¯s artistes in the future. Everyone has their own path. Take care of yourself and don¡¯t block others ¡®path!¡± So it was these words. I wonder which hothead was still thinking about managing the company¡¯s artistes. He guessed that it was about some young people being jealous of a celebrity, but manager Meng didn¡¯t take it seriously. He even smiled and said,¡± ¡°So you¡¯re here to stand up for a big star. I admire your courage, but I¡¯m not the one doing this. I don¡¯t think you can stop me directly. Forgive me for my limited ability, but I can¡¯t help you with this!¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s gaze turned cold and was filled with iciness. ¡°Manager Meng, I think you don¡¯t understand or have misunderstood. I¡¯ll make it clear to you that I¡¯m referring to miss Chi luexi. If the two of you join forces to deal with her, you won¡¯t have a good time!¡± Chi leixi? Only then did manager Meng realize that he was referring to her? He had been in a terrible state recently because he hadn¡¯t been to the company. However, this wasn¡¯t his own problem. How could he be blamed for it? Chapter 334 Chapter 334: Don¡¯t join in the dirty work And what did he mean by ¡®won¡¯t have a good time in the future¡¯? This young man¡¯s words were too arrogant! Manager Meng knew very well that he didn¡¯t want to deal with her, but he had to go along with Lin Miao¡¯s wishes because he had received a huge red packet. Not everyone was willing to give out a red packet worth tens of thousands of Yuan. It was the rule to do things for others after receiving their money. Moreover, since the money had been accepted, there was no thought of returning it. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be too arrogant! I¡¯m not obliged to listen to your commands. You¡¯re still too young to try and scare me!¡± Xiao Ye shook his head. These small fries were not as easy to deal with as he had imagined. Wasn¡¯t he just a department manager? He was also so insolent. It seemed that manager Meng would not give up until he saw the Yellow River. ¡°Manager Meng, I advise you not to go too far. Don¡¯t be a part of this and don¡¯t leave a way out for others. In the end, you will have no way out!¡± Manager Meng heard the other party repeatedly saying threatening, threatening, and unpleasant words. He suddenly became angry and scolded loudly,¡± ¡°Who are you? Where did this little brat pop out from? You dare to say such unlucky words in front of me! Do you believe I¡¯ll find someone to kill you! Don¡¯t call me again, I don¡¯t know you!¡± Manager Meng hung up the phone angrily after he finished speaking. He sat in the car and waited for a while, but the other party didn¡¯t call again. Manager Meng turned the car around and drove home. He couldn¡¯t calm down anymore. This phone call couldn¡¯t have been for no reason, right? what did this person mean? He only asked me not to join in the dirty work? Stop targeting the artiste Chi Luoxi? ...... Hmph! They must have found the wrong person for this matter. It wasn¡¯t their own organization that took the lead, so why would they call and threaten them over this matter? Manager Meng was feeling uneasy the entire night. Although he said that he would ignore that person and that phone call, the other party¡¯s words kept ringing in his ears. The next day, manager Meng went to work. When he turned on his computer in his office, there was an unread email. He opened it and his eyes widened in shock. What? How did this happen? A few pictures appeared clearly in front of him. It was his department¡¯s financial statement, the one that had been processed and falsified to be submitted to the company. There were also a few red packet transfer records of private transactions from clients in order to win the bid and cooperate with li Corporation. Heavens! The amount of money in the fake financial statement was enough to send him to prison for a few years! There were also several pieces of evidence of him abusing his power for personal gain and accepting bribes in recent years ... The other party was a stranger. Could it be the person who called him yesterday? Manager Meng started to panic. This was no small matter. What should he do? The other party had already found evidence, and there was more than one copy. It was very powerful, which made manager Meng tremble with fear. Fortunately, there was no one else in the office when the computer was turned on. Manager Meng quickly deleted the email and turned off his computer. He was no longer in the mood to go to work. He hurriedly took his briefcase and went to the underground parking lot. A colleague who had just arrived and was parking the car greeted him enthusiastically,¡± ¡°Manager Meng, did you just arrive or are you preparing to leave? why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Um ... Yes, I was here for a while. I have something urgent to attend to, so I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± He quickly started the car and drove out of the company. Manager Meng planned to find a place with no one around to Park. He still had to make a call to the other party. It was obvious that he was the one who had sent this. Who was this person? Why was he targeting him? The more manager Meng thought about it, the more afraid he became. He had all his secrets in his hands, and the other party was still in the dark. He didn¡¯t even know who he was. If he didn¡¯t handle it well, he might be uprooted at any moment. Not only would he not be able to work in the company, but there was also the possibility of being arrested. Manager Meng drove directly to a small park not far from the company. He found a quiet place and stopped the car. He then dialed the phone number from yesterday. ¡°Big brother, brother, I¡¯m sorry. I was stupid yesterday and didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Xiao Ye coldly replied. ¡°I understand, I understand very well. One shouldn¡¯t go too far. Indeed, what do you think I should do? Only then will you be able to destroy the evidence?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I won¡¯t ask for too much and I won¡¯t use this to threaten you. I¡¯m just warning you not to join in the dirty work and go against a professional artiste.¡± Hearing that the other party¡¯s tone was calm, which meant that he did not intend to threaten him, manager Meng calmed down a little. ¡°I understand, I understand. It¡¯s indeed our fault. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future and definitely won¡¯t do anything to hurt the artiste, Chi luexi. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Since the other party had something on him, Meng Jingxiang wanted to perform well and see if he could make up for his mistake by building a good relationship with the other party so that he would not cause trouble for him in the future. As for Lin Miao, she was a small shareholder at best. She had given him some small favors, which were of course not as important as her own future. It was very important to choose a side now. It seemed that he could no longer be in her team, and he did not need to keep her secret anymore. Manager Meng thought for a moment and wanted to make up for his mistake, so he continued,¡± ¡°Boss, I know the inside story of this matter. Do you want me to explain it to you in detail and help you solve this problem?¡± ¡°No need. Just do what you need to do. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else.¡± Xiao Ye didn¡¯t say much. After expressing his intentions clearly, he hung up the phone. There was no need for manager Meng to worry about these things. There were people in the Li Corporation who had already investigated the matter clearly. The people who had ganged up against Chi yaoxi were all small shareholders of the Li Corporation. They did not have much power and loved to take advantage of others. They were people who abused their power for personal gain and were easy to deal with. Xiao Ye used the same method to make those people quiet and stop meddling in other people¡¯s business. As for that miss Lin Miao, let her be. Her target was Li Jingjing, and if she could really deal with Li Jingjing, it would be a good thing. Xiao Ye was lying on his bed feeling bored before he went to bed. Since he had the time, he decided to browse through his WeChat moments. Chi leixi¡¯s status suddenly popped up. He was really brave to bring a child with him and run so far away with the group. Xiao Ye had already checked on Li Jingjing. She was so busy that she didn¡¯t have the time to care about Chi yaoxi¡¯s matters and didn¡¯t have the time to go with her. The Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region was a world-famous place for singing and dancing. This time, Chi Yuexi had chosen this treasured land because she wanted to experience the different customs and practices of this foreign land. She wanted to experience the wonderful scene of the Xinjiang people singing, dancing, and loving life. When they arrived at Xinjiang, Chi yaoxi discovered that there were many snow regions, glaciers, and mountain ranges on this vast and boundless land. The temperature had also dropped by many degrees instantly. He found the nearest shopping mall and quickly bought thicker down jackets and cotton jackets for the winter. It was said that staying in a hotel would cause the temperature to drop at night and one would be too cold to fall asleep. For this reason, Chi yaoxi bought a small charging blanket at the last minute. Chapter 335 Chapter 335: The love she wanted She bought a lot of things. When it was time to pay, Chi yaoxi found the supplementary card Li Jingjing had given her lying quietly in her wallet. Chi Luoxi thought about it and smiled. This time, the amount was not small. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t come, so she might as well give him a sense of presence. When Li Jingjing received the message and swiped the supplementary card, an imperceptible smile appeared on her face. This is more like one of us. Chi leixi took many beautiful pictures of the Xinjiang Scenic Area and posted them on her WeChat moments. There was a landscape of the Highlands and mountains, the famous Tianshan mountain, the Kunlun Mountain, and a few other world-famous mountains and rivers, as well as a flying Spring Waterfall. There was also a boundless Prairie, a grotesque Gobi Desert, and a mysterious desert. Not long after these pictures of the unique natural landscape were posted, he received many likes and comments from his friends in the circle. Chi leixi patiently replied to them one by one. There were two more message notifications. Chi Kexi opened the message and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was the two enemies. Li Qianqian and Xiao Ye had sent messages to Chi yaoxi almost at the same time. The content was roughly the same. They were all greetings, reminders for safety, and wishes for a smooth and happy journey. ...... A week of travel time had passed, and it was time to return with the group the next day. Chi yaoxi bought some souvenirs and brought them back to give to a few of her good friends, such as sister Ming, Jian Youyou, li Qianqian, and Xiao Ye. Chi luexi had adjusted her mentality well. Since she was traveling to the distant Xinjiang, she had completely put aside her unhappy work and brought the little fellow along with her group to travel around every day. They had a lot of fun. When they returned to the hotel at night, they were tired from running. They took a shower early and told the little guy a bedtime story. The two of them slept quietly. He didn¡¯t even turn on his computer, nor did he look at the news and gossip on the internet. That¡¯s the worst case scenario, what else can I do? Chi Luoxi had experienced the lowest tide in her life. Basically, she had fallen to the bottom of the abyss. That was the most tragic state she had been in back then. However, even if he had reached such a miserable state, didn¡¯t he still survive in the end? Chi luexi became very optimistic. She always believed that everything would pass and that her beautiful life would continue. The little fellow had already fallen asleep. Chi Kexi flipped through the photos she had taken and felt that she had gained a lot from this trip. The outside world was very exciting. He had to create more opportunities in the future to go out and tour the great mountains and rivers of the country. It was already Teno¡¯ clock in the evening. Chi Kexi was prepared to turn off the lights and go to bed. She would get up early the next day to rush to ¨¹r¨¹mqi with the group and then take a plane back. The phone beeped with another message. Chi yaoxi saw that it was a message from sister Ming.¡±¡±Yue Xi, when are you coming back? I¡¯ll tell you a piece of good news. The rumors on the internet are coming to an end, and they¡¯ve stopped a lot these days. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, sister Ming. It¡¯s been hard on you while I wasn¡¯t in the company! I¡¯ll bring you a gift when I get back. ¡± Sister Ming hurriedly replied,¡±Yue Xi, don¡¯t thank me. I didn¡¯t do any public relations. You know those things. It¡¯s a big deal and it¡¯s useless to do anything. It might even cause more people to dislike it and make it worse.¡± ¡°Oh? What was going on? There must be someone who came forward to deal with the development of the matter, otherwise I thought it would ferment for more than a month. ¡± Chi leixi had already decided to relax for the next month and would only appear after this period of rumors. He didn¡¯t expect things to calm down so quickly. Who was it that helped him deal with it in secret? Could it be Li Jingjing? He was the first person that came to her mind. This was not the first time President li had helped her deal with such matters. At the thought of this, Chi yaoxi felt grateful. ¡°There¡¯s also good news, Luo Xi. Treasure Rose called and said that they want to continue shooting the endorsement for a new cosmetic product. I¡¯ll arrange the time after you come back. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, sister Ming. I don¡¯t know who helped me, but I¡¯ll thank them when I get back.¡± Sister Ming was also guessing for Chi Luoxi. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s the company¡¯s president li. He¡¯s very concerned about you. ¡± Sister Ming reminded Chi Luoxi with a smile. ¡°Haha, maybe, but I know he¡¯s very busy these days and might not have time to take care of it. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± At the mention of Li Jingjing, Chi yaoxi knew what sister Ming meant. She always said that bystanders see things more clearly and that President li must like her in his heart. After hanging up the phone, Chi leixi was also thinking and reminiscing. Do you like it? Perhaps. However, liking someone was a very simple emotion. Chi Luoxi did not just want to like someone. Wasn¡¯t there a wise saying,¡¯dating without marriage in mind is being a hooligan¡¯? Chi leixi didn¡¯t want to have a hooligan-like relationship. This was also the reason why she had been so reserved for so long. Chi leixi felt that she had grown up and matured over the past year. Seeing such a handsome man, so stylish and handsome that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him, she couldn¡¯t care so much and just talked first. He thought about how he had been getting along with Li Jingjing recently. They were already very close, so ambiguous that it felt like they were dating. However, Li Jingjing was only good to her and had never taken the initiative to confess or express anything. This was also the reason why Chi Luoxi was a little depressed and did not dare to sink too deep into it. Did Li Jingjing really think that the two of them were just for fun? And not suitable for love and marriage? Was that why he couldn¡¯t confess to her and make a promise to her? At the thought of this, Chi Yuexi felt an indescribable desolation in her heart. ¡®Forget it.¡¯ Chi Yuexi hugged the pillow in her arms and comforted herself. There was no point in thinking too much, it was better to let nature take its course. Since Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t make any promises, he might have his own reasons. The big President who was so busy every day still tried to find time to accompany her. Her treatment had already caused many people to be envious, jealous, and hate her. Speaking of jealousy, Chi Yuexi thought of Lin ran. She was really proactive. As expected of the girl who had just returned from abroad. She was bold and open-minded, directly chasing li Qianqian. There was a period of time when Chi leixi felt uncomfortable because of li Qianqian¡¯s existence. It was obvious that she was jealous. It seemed that she cared more and more about li Qianqian. The phone on the bedside table vibrated. There was a message. Chi luexi laughed to herself. She picked up her phone and looked at it, feeling even more excited. Cao Cao would come no matter how much she thought of him. His guess was right. It was usually Li Jingjing who would send messages at this hour. ¡°Are you asleep, Yue Xi?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time and I miss you. When are you returning?¡± Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Li Jingjing half-jokingly say that she missed him. ¡°I¡¯m returning tomorrow. I¡¯m on a plane in ulumuchi. I should arrive at night.¡± ¡°Okay, send me a message after you confirm the registration time. I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport tonight.¡± Chapter 336 Chapter 336: Welcome home The plane passed through the clear sky, and the White clouds and blue sky seemed to be stepped on. This was the first time the little guy had taken a plane to Xinjiang. He had basically fallen asleep the entire time and did not pay much attention to the scenery outside. On the way back, he was in high spirits. He looked out of the window and was excited by the new scenery. ¡°Mommy, I see white clouds and fog. We¡¯re on top of the White clouds!¡± ¡°Mommy, do you see a mountain below?¡± With a loving smile on her face, Chi luexi patiently explained everything to the little guy. The plane landed steadily at the airport. Chi yaoxi pulled her luggage with one hand and the little guy with the other. They got off the plane and went to the waiting hall. The little guy¡¯s eyes were sharp. He had just turned the corner when he saw his daddy waiting in the lobby of the terminal building. ¡°Daddy!¡± Li Jingjing turned around and saw a little boy dressed in Xinjiang clothing running towards her. He was wearing an exquisitely-made flower hat on his head. It was black with white flowers, and the edges were prominent. It looked especially cute and eye-catching. He was also wearing a loose and simple long coat that reached his knees. It looked like a Xinjiang specialty. Li Jingjing found Chi yaoxi¡¯s figure as she looked further back. She couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. ...... Chi yaoxi was wearing a brightly colored flower hat. The flower hat drooped down from her head and was braided into many thin and long braids. She was wearing a light yellow chiffon dress with two layers. The outer layer was a floral dress made of bright golden silk, embroidered with various patterns and patterns. It looked very gorgeous and tasteful. Li Jingjing handed a bouquet of roses to Chi yaoxi and looked at her affectionately.¡± ¡°Welcome home, Yue Xi!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Chi leixi took the roses and her face flushed. This man was too thoughtful. He even brought roses to the airport to pick someone up, causing everyone in the terminal to look in his direction. Li Jingjing carried the little guy in her arms with one hand and took the luggage from Chi Luoxi¡¯s hands. ¡°I brought back two street merchants and saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were on you.¡± Li Jingjing smiled and glanced at Chi Luoxi, her eyes full of love. ¡°How is it? Was the journey hard?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. I didn¡¯t go to many attractions every day, but I gained quite a lot. I even took a lot of pictures.¡± Chi Luoxi pointed at her cell phone and the camera hanging around her neck. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll appreciate it later and see the masterpiece of photographer Yue Xi. But now, let¡¯s send the luggage back first. We¡¯ll have dinner at home tonight. I¡¯ve already asked aunt Wu to order the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you. You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all family, no need to be so polite. It¡¯ll be hard for you to take a long flight, so you can take an early shower and have a good night¡¯s sleep after eating at home. ¡± When Chi Luoxi heard Li Jingjing naturally say,¡¯we¡¯re all family, so rest early after eating at home¡¯, she felt a little happy but also a little puzzled. Was it really like what Li Jingjing had said, that they were his family? Have a meal at home and rest early? Chi luexi had an idea, but she couldn¡¯t say it now. She didn¡¯t want to spoil the mood. If Li Jingjing still didn¡¯t tell her what their relationship was, she would find an opportunity to ask her. When there were only the two of them, it would be best to have a meal after drinking. That way, if he asked too many questions that were inappropriate, he could just treat it as if he was drunk and Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t mind. As soon as Chi Luoxi entered the house, aunt Wu happily took the things from her hands and asked in concern,¡± ¡°You¡¯re back? Come in quickly, are you tired?¡± Li Jingjing was right. Chi Luoxi had just entered the house and saw aunt Wu¡¯s loving eyes on her. She felt warm and touched. She indeed felt at home. ¡°It¡¯s alright, aunt Wu. I brought you a special gift. ¡± With a polite smile on her face, Chi luexi opened her luggage, took out a beautiful, hand-embroidered backpack, and handed it to aunt Wu with both hands. Aunt Wu smiled happily, her eyes squinting into a line. She held the delicate hand-embroidered backpack in her hand and turned it around to look at it, as if she loved it so much that she couldn¡¯t put it down. ¡°Thank you, Luo Xi. When aunt Wu was young, she liked to play with these new things. They were so beautiful and unique. Now that she¡¯s old, she rarely buys these. This backpack reminds me of my younger days, haha ...¡± ¡°Aunt Wu, you¡¯re not old now. You¡¯re still very young and you can still be very fashionable. If you like it, I¡¯ll buy you a suitable one.¡± Chi Luoxi was happy to see that aunt Wu was happy and liked this unique little bag. She knew that aunt Wu was the closest aunt to Li Jingjing. She had heard that aunt Wu had watched Li Jingjing grow up and followed her to the old mansion to take care of him. Aunt Wu was a kind and loving old woman. Chi luexi didn¡¯t talk much to aunt Wu in the past, but they had become more familiar with each other recently. Chi luexi could feel her care and concern for her. Therefore, before the end of his trip to Xinjiang, when he was choosing gifts for his friends and family, he specially chose aunt Wu¡¯s gift. ¡°Aunt Wu, there are two bags of freshly made raisins and a can of camel milk powder here for you.¡± ¡°Aiya, Luo Xi, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with aunt Wu. It¡¯s such a long journey, so try not to bring heavy things. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Chi luexi smiled and shook her head.¡±He won ¡®t. Quickly put it away.¡± Li Jingjing looked at Chi Luoxi. She had lost the aura of a celebrity and was beautiful without makeup. It was the right decision to bring her home. She was polite and affectionate to mother Wu with a gentle and virtuous look, just like his own daughter-in-law. Thinking of this, Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and the expression on her face became gentler. He only cared about running around outside, so he ate very casually. The characteristics of each place were different, and some special flavors were not very suitable. Back home, the food in the kitchen was to her liking. Chi Yuexi ate a lot and felt as if she was back at home. At night, after she packed her things and washed up, she was indeed tired and fell asleep on the bed early. Li Jingjing had an international meeting in the study. When she went to Chi yaoxi¡¯s guest room, she found that she had fallen asleep and had forgotten to turn off the light. Li Jingjing walked over slowly and saw Chi yaoxi sleeping quietly with her eyes closed. Her long eyelashes didn¡¯t move. The air conditioner was placed casually on her body, revealing a light pink nightdress and her long, white legs. Twenty-five degrees. Li Jingjing glanced at the remote control and carefully raised the temperature. Girls were more afraid of the cold. He sat down gently in front of the bed and covered Chi Luoxi with the air-conditioning blanket. Chapter 337 Chapter 337: The resources are back The light shone on the woman¡¯s bright and full forehead, and her delicate and pretty face. Li Jingjing gently placed Chi yaoxi¡¯s arm under the air-conditioning blanket. She wanted to get up and leave, but she couldn¡¯t move. He wanted to spend more time with Chi luexi in silence. Li Jingjing¡¯s deep, dark eyes were full of love as she looked at Chi yaoxi. He couldn¡¯t help but bend over and kiss Chi Luoxi¡¯s smooth forehead. A faint fragrance, a faint temperature, a faint feeling ... Li Jingjing tried her best to control the impulse in her heart and the surging blood in her body. Then, she sensibly got up, covered Chi yaoxi with the blanket again, turned off the light, and walked out of her room. It was already past nine in the morning when Chi Luoxi opened her eyes. She had slept for almost ten hours. When she came downstairs, Li Jingjing had already gone to work. Mother Wu asked the kitchen to serve breakfast and said to Chi Yuexi with concern,¡± ¡°Have some breakfast. When young master Li left for work, he reminded me to remind you to eat your breakfast. He also said that if you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can stay at home for a few more days.¡± Chi Luoxi smiled and thanked him politely. She had her own plans and it would be more convenient for her to return home later. Furthermore, he had not been home for more than a week, and there were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with at home. ...... As for work, sister Ming had already called and sent a few messages saying that several companies had called to arrange to shoot commercial endorsements. There was also a movie script from a film company. He had to go back and read it before discussing whether it was suitable or not and whether he wanted to take over. Sister Ming had already urged her to go back to work early. Since she had already slept in and was in good mental and physical condition, Chi Kexi explained the situation to mother Wu. After breakfast, she took Li Jingjing¡¯s chauffeur¡¯s car and went home. Chi Luoxi went to the company in the afternoon and met with sister Ming in the office. The two of them discussed the schedule for the endorsement. ¡°Luo Xi, it seems that the crisis has passed. You¡¯re going to be busy again.¡± Sister Ming was very happy. Chi Luoxi¡¯s resources were increasing and she had basically returned to normal. ¡°Sister Ming, I¡¯ve said it before. After the darkness comes the dawn. Now is the time for us to resume our normal work schedule. We can arrange for more tight schedules. If not, we can count the weekends as overtime.¡± Chi luexi knew that since she had all her resources back, she should put on an act for others to see. Chi luexi was not someone who could be defeated by a few rumors and never get back up again. Lin Miao was making a phone call in her office when her Secretary and trusted aide, little sun, pushed the door open and came in. He said with a little displeasure and panic,¡± ¡°President Lin, I have something important to report!¡± Lin Miao glanced at Xiao Sun and said impatiently,¡± ¡°Why are you always so flustered? If you have anything to say, say it slowly!¡± Xiao Sun Closed the office door and walked to Lin Miao. He said with a frown,¡± ¡°President Lin, I found out that the artiste Chi luexi has returned with her manager. Both of them seem to be very busy.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s back so soon? Didn¡¯t you go on a vacation last time?¡± ¡°Yes, but I just went online to take a look. Those comments attacking the artiste Chi Luoxi have gradually disappeared and are no longer a hot topic.¡± Little sun reported. ¡°So what? The rumors on the internet, even if they made it to the top of the hot search list, would only spread for half a month at most. The rumors would gradually die down and be replaced by new content. Isn¡¯t this within our expectations?¡± Lin Miao had been paying attention to Chi leixi¡¯s condition. Recently, the number of discussions following her on the internet had decreased, and the negative news had gradually disappeared. Now that he heard his Secretary little sun¡¯s report, it was just child¡¯s play. Anyone with a brain could have expected this outcome. Little sun shook his head anxiously.¡± ¡°President Lin, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. I¡¯m saying that not only has Chi luexi¡¯s negative news decreased, but more importantly, her acting resources have returned. I heard that several companies are rushing to find her to film their advertisements.¡± Ah? When Lin Miao heard what Xiao Sun said, she was a little shocked, and her eyes widened. What? Did that B * tch Chi Yuexi get her resources back? That¡¯s impossible! The company¡¯s resources were clearly monopolized by the few bosses. However, none of them were allocated to Chi luexi during this period of time. That was why she went on a vacation during the filming season. How could he just give back the resources like that? According to little sun, Chi Kexi was still very busy. She had accepted endorsement deals from several companies one after another. This period of time had clearly been done very well and kept a secret, yet such a thing still happened? The more Lin Miao thought about it, the more puzzled she became. In order for this to succeed, Lin Miao had tied everyone¡¯s interests together. She had put in a lot of money, fawning over everyone and giving them gifts. The amount of money she had given was so large that even she, who had never valued money, felt that it was a little too much. If such a situation happened, someone must be behind it. Lin Miao¡¯s mind spun a few times, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out who could be helping that B * tch Chi Luoxi behind her back. She was thinking of making a comeback and was preparing to come to President Li Jingjing to claim credit and rewards! Little sun, who did not blame him, furrowed his brows. This matter was indeed not easy to handle. ¡°Little sun, I know about this. Go and find out who¡¯s behind this. If it¡¯s not easy to find out, spend money to find a private detective. No matter how much it costs, you must find the person behind this!¡± Little sun nodded and said,¡±understood.¡± Then, he made the best use of the time and quickly walked out. Lin Miao liked Xiao sun¡¯s speed and efficiency. He never procrastinated. In less than half a day, little sun called. ¡°President Lin, I¡¯ve found out that the evidence is conclusive. This matter is related to a man named Xiao Ye. President Xiao is a business tycoon and has a good relationship with Chi Yuexi. He¡¯s a man who is willing to protect her and stand up for her.¡± ¡°Xiao Ye? President Xiao?¡± Lin Miao racked her brain and tried to recall. Why did this name sound so familiar? Oh, she remembered. When she had been investigating the rumors about Chi leixi¡¯s scandals in recent years, she had repeatedly found this name on her computer. It was said that she was a couple with Chi leixi. The netizens had also CP the two of them and allowed them to be together. That¡¯s right, the person who was said to be a couple with Chi luexi by the couple was Xiao Ye! Hmph! Lin Miao thought to herself that this Xiao Ye was also a pig-headed man. He must be interested in Chi luexi. Otherwise, why would he help her to refute the rumors? this was not a simple matter. He had paid and put in effort. He probably didn¡¯t have any brains either. Since he liked a woman like Chi Luoxi, he would chase after her. There was an 80% chance that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get her, which was why he was said to be as stupid as a pig. Lin Miao immediately started to investigate Xiao Ye¡¯s information. As expected, he was a successful business man. He was young and talented. The few companies under his control were running smoothly. His business had reached the international level and he had many big export orders. Chapter 338 Chapter 338: Thick-skinned and shameless Upon seeing this, Lin Miao had another question in her heart. Since many netizens on the internet had said that Xiao Ye and Chi leixi were a couple and even said that they looked very compatible, why didn¡¯t Chi leixi choose Xiao Ye as her boyfriend? In terms of reputation and ranking in the business world, President Li, Li Jingjing, was at the top of the list. From the looks of it, that B * tch Chi yaoxi was really picky. The man was very meticulous in his selection, and he had to have enough money, power, and be handsome enough. He¡¯s just an actor, Hmph! What qualifications do you have to pick and choose here! Lin Miao had already investigated Chi Luoxi¡¯s family background. She was from an ordinary family. Her father had only run a small business when he was young and was not well-known at all. A daughter from such an ordinary, or even poor family was destined to be greedy for money, power, and status. Lin Miao thought to herself. She had finally seen through this B * tch Chi Luoxi. She was an acting star, but she used her good looks to come out and harm men. The rumors on the internet were very real. They said that her private life was messy and that she had ties with different men. Thinking of this, Lin Miao felt that her brother Zhenzhen was not worth it. What was there to miss about such a fickle and fickle woman? No, this was too serious. Lin Miao planned to ask Li Jingjing out and kindly remind him not to get too close to Chi Luoxi, as it would damage his good reputation. AI! Thinking of this, Lin Miao sighed to herself. Speaking of Li Jingjing, Lin Miao had a lot of uncertainties in her heart. She wanted to take the initiative to get closer to Li Jingjing after returning to China, and find the feeling of first love between them a few years ago. ...... The two of them had also grown a few years older and were at the age to talk about marriage. Their thoughts should also be more mature. However, things often go contrary to one¡¯s wishes. Lin Miao felt that she was already trying very hard to get closer to her brother, but she found that Li Jingjing was still as cold as she had been a few years ago. Even with such a relationship, it was rare to see him smile. Lin Miao knew clearly that there was still a barrier between them. That barrier was that shameless B * tch Chi yaoxi. If this woman didn¡¯t leave, it would be difficult for Li Jingjing to get closer to her. More than half a year had passed since she returned to the country. Time waited for no one. Lin Miao wanted to complete this big plan as soon as possible so that Li Jingjing could have some time to focus on herself. Lin Miao was still thinking about it when her assistant, Xiao Sun, called again. ¡°President Lin, I¡¯ve already investigated clearly. Xiao Ye and Chi luexi were University classmates and even very good friends. Their relationship has always been very ambiguous. It¡¯s just that Chi luexi doesn¡¯t want to admit it in front of the public. It¡¯s fine as long as they have an ambiguous relationship.¡± ¡°Ambiguous? To what extent was it ambiguous? How do you define this?¡± Lin Miao still did not understand what Xiao Sun was saying. Were they in a relationship? It was only ambiguous, what could it mean? Little sun¡¯s thoughts were simple. When he heard President Lin¡¯s question, he immediately replied,¡± ¡°I heard that you can stay overnight occasionally. Hey, President Lin, you don¡¯t have to think so complicated. Being ambiguous is the most shameful behavior. President Lin, you can just understand it as having multiple girlfriends.¡± Stepping on a few boats? The heavens? Lin Miao had just taken a sip of water, but when she heard Xiao sun¡¯s description, she almost spat it out. She, Chi Luoxi, was really capable and shameless. She had been abroad for so many years. Although the environment was open and everyone did not care much about relationships between men and women, there was still a limit. It was so ambiguous that she could stay the night. She was really shameless! According to little sun¡¯s investigation, Chi yaoxi was in an ambiguous relationship with Xiao Ye and was occupying the position of a rich businessman¡¯s girlfriend. On the other hand, she was deceiving President Li Jingjing and making her think that she was still an innocent and obedient woman. He was too shameless! Lin Miao scoffed at Chi luexi¡¯s actions more and more. This was too much for brother Yingluo! If Li Jingjing found out that the woman he had been protecting, Chi Luoxi, was having an affair with another man, would she fly into a rage, terminate her contract, and fire that shameless B * tch from the Li Corporation? Thinking of this, Lin Miao suddenly had an idea. Since Chi Luoxi was such a woman who was willing to serve and stay by two men¡¯s side at the same time, then he would make use of her mistake and trick. Lin Miao didn¡¯t believe that brother Zhenzhen would still protect Chi yaoxi and remain indifferent if he found out about this. At this thought, Lin Miao called her distant cousin, Lin Jinjia. On the surface, he looked like a big Shot with a graceful demeanor and was very good at pretending, but in reality, he was a person who forgot his sense of justice for profit and was blinded by money. ¡°Cousin, what are you busy with now? There¡¯s a business I¡¯d like to introduce to you. It¡¯s not complicated, and if it¡¯s done, the reward will be good. ¡± With a simple temptation, the cousin agreed. Lin Miao immediately asked him to meet and explain everything to him face to face. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it carefully and not expose the target. After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give you a big red packet in addition to the remuneration in the contract.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s expression was serious when she said this. Her cousin, Lin Jinjia, knew the seriousness of the matter and kept nodding his head for the sake of the generous reward. In Lin Miao¡¯s heart, any problem that could be solved with money was not a big problem. Chi Luoxi had been extremely busy for the past few days after she returned. In addition to sister Ming accepting jobs for her, many companies also contacted her in person. Chi luexi was a very dedicated artiste when she was busy. She thought that the company¡¯s direct contact with her was a sign of recognition and respect. She would try her best to meet the company¡¯s needs if she could make arrangements for endorsements or other outdoor shoots. This would also build a good reputation for herself in the industry. On Friday, Chi yaoxi had just finished her outdoor shoot and was walking out of the set, ready to take a taxi home. The sound of her phone vibrating was heard. Chi yaoxi picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She didn¡¯t think too much about it. There had been too many people contacting her recently, so she picked up the call. ¡°Hello, miss Chi. Is it convenient to call at this time? Will I be disturbing you?¡± The other party¡¯s polite question left a good impression on Chi luexi. ¡°No problem. I just finished filming. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s like this, we¡¯re a subsidiary of Mei Bao company. We need to film a series of advertisements about household daily necessities. Since this is not the first time we¡¯ve dealt with them, we¡¯ve asked for your contact information. Can we contact you directly?¡± A branch company of Mei Bao company? They also needed to shoot a Bath Series advertisement. Chi luexi agreed without thinking much about it. She had just finished filming the new product of Mei Bao¡¯s cosmetics company last month, so it was fine for her to accept another one-day product series this month. Meibo was also a big brand that the common people liked. Chi yaoxi had worked with Meibo for several years, and both parties had a good relationship. Chapter 339 Chapter 339: Chapter 339-straightforward ¡°Yes, no problem. It¡¯s just that time has been a little tight recently. You can send the information over first.¡± Chi leixi said in a business-like manner and the other party agreed readily. After he hung up, the other party took the initiative to add him on WeChat. It was a man named Ying Wu. Half an hour later, the other party sent over some information that needed to be shot, including the product introduction and shooting requirements. Because it was a series of products, the other party required each product to appear in a different form and in different locations. They would strive to make this series of skincare products famous in one go, so that this brand¡¯s products would leave a deep impression on people, and eventually become a household name, achieving the best advertising effect. Chi leixi understood her boss¡¯s needs. Although the requirements were too detailed and long-winded, her aim was to satisfy the customers and get the attention and love of the audience. Chi Luoxi promised her boss that she would try her best to cooperate. The other party sent another message: ¡°Miss Chi, the products here have passed the test and met the national standards. We hope that the endorsement advertisement will be released as soon as possible. Can you arrange the shooting time as soon as possible?¡± Chi leixi checked her recent schedule and replied politely,¡± ¡°The earliest we can start filming is in a week¡¯s time. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll get the staff to arrange it as soon as possible. I¡¯ll contact you when the time comes.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s cousin, Lin Jinjia, put down his phone and thought for a moment. This matter couldn¡¯t be rushed. It could only be dealt with a week later. ...... Lin Miao was still in the office. When she received her cousin Lin Jinjia¡¯s call, she quickly closed the office door and pressed the hidden lock. After making sure that the office was safe, he answered his cousin¡¯s call. ¡°I say, this cousin is really a busy person. Why did she take so long to answer the phone?¡± Lin Jiayu was very free, so she teased Lin Miao while lying on the sofa. ¡°I was busy just now, so I didn¡¯t have as much freedom as you. How did that matter go? Did you manage to contact him?¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to keep in contact with this distant cousin who was a Playboy but didn¡¯t do anything serious. If it wasn¡¯t for that B * tch Chi Luoxi, Lin Miao probably wouldn¡¯t have remembered that her distant relative had such a character. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t underestimate your cousin. Of course, he¡¯ll only call you after he¡¯s contacted you.¡± Lin Yujia was trying to talk nicely to this cousin of hers for the sake of money. He knew in his heart that a rich young lady like his cousin, who was born with gold and silver foil, would not be interested in a family like theirs. Although they were relatives, they didn¡¯t usually visit each other. That so-called cousin and her family lived a fashionable, rich, and even luxurious life. Their eyes were on the top of their heads, and they couldn¡¯t see an ordinary family like hers. Lin Miao didn¡¯t know whether his cousin was reliable or not, so she reminded him seriously,¡± ¡°This matter is of great importance. You must be careful and not give yourself away. We have signed a cooperation contract. If we do it well, the reward will not be a penny less, but if we screw it up, you will be responsible!¡± Lin Jinjia didn¡¯t like Lin Miao¡¯s tone and attitude, so when she heard her lecturing tone, she kept silent. Lin Miao then asked another question,¡±how did you contact them?¡± Are you sure he¡¯s contacting her? Don¡¯t involve others in this. ¡± Lin Yujia knew that the more careful Lin Miao was, the more important this matter was to her. Since she was so careful, it meant that he was taking a big risk for her. No problem, this is a good thing. To Lin Yujia, he was familiar with this kind of thing. However, the reward was equal to the risk, so it was reasonable to pay more. Lin Yujia thought to herself and smiled sinisterly in her heart. She would ask for more when she was halfway done. Since her cousin Lin Miao¡¯s family was so rich, tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands were no different to her. They were just numbers to her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, cousin. I¡¯ve personally called that famous celebrity, miss Chi luexi. However, the reason I¡¯m calling is to tell you that this matter can¡¯t be rushed. She said that time is very tight and that if you want to set up a filming date, it has to be in a week at the earliest.¡± Hearing that the time was so far away, Lin Miao immediately became angry.¡± ¡°I say, what are you doing! If they all listened to her, could this matter still be done? What¡¯s the point of doing it if it¡¯s too late?¡± It was obvious that he was lecturing her, and his voice was not soft either. Lin Yujia immediately took the phone away from her ear. ¡°I say, miss Lin, you don¡¯t have the final say in this matter. She already said that she¡¯s been taking on more shoots recently, and the next arrangement will be in a week. What can I do?¡± Lin Jinjia wasn¡¯t in a hurry with her. She would wait for her to get angry and say whatever she wanted. Anyway, she didn¡¯t ask her to do this. Lin Miao was the one who took the initiative to find her. The more difficult the matter was, the higher the bargaining chip. Thinking of this, Lin Mingjia half-leaned on the sofa, leisurely smoking a cigarette, waiting for Lin Miao to continue her anger. Lin Miao didn¡¯t dare to raise her voice when she heard that her cousin didn¡¯t talk much. After all, they weren¡¯t close. Besides, what she did wasn¡¯t something to be proud of. Lin Yujia clearly heard Lin Miao¡¯s voice lower. ¡°Cousin, let me tell you a way. There¡¯s no problem that money can¡¯t solve. If she says that the shooting schedule is full, just tell her that the request is very urgent and you can pay more. Which celebrity didn¡¯t film an advertisement to earn money? Besides, I¡¯m not really looking for her to do business. Don¡¯t forget to settle the matter with her, the earlier the better!¡± Lin Mingjia smiled secretly. He had been waiting for Lin Miao to say this. ¡°Cousin is very forthright in doing things. I understand now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call her again and get things done as soon as possible. I know you¡¯re rich, so I¡¯ll contact you again if I need money. ¡± Lin Yujia put down the phone and couldn¡¯t help but start humming. This was a big business deal, and after it was done, he could rest for more than half a year. Lin Jiayu was thinking about increasing the price for the big star. Lin Miao had said it so readily, so she should increase the price appropriately. Lin Yujia handled these things with ease. It was no problem for her to show her face and she was good at pretending. The next afternoon, Chi Luoxi was prepared to have lunch with the filming crew. They would have a simple lunch box at the filming location and continue filming in the afternoon to complete the task earlier. He had just sat down and turned on his phone when he received several messages. It was the same boss who had called yesterday to make an appointment to shoot the commercial endorsement. ¡°Hello, Ms. Chi. I know you¡¯re busy, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. I¡¯ve left you a message. You can reply to me when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°The company still wants to speed up the process of the contract auction for the series of products. I know that this is a little demanding, but the company urgently needs it. I have no choice. If we can complete the external endorsement deal ahead of time, we will pay more advertising fees. As for how much more we will increase the price, we will decide after we discuss it.¡± Chapter 340 - All elites in the industry Chapter 340: All elites in the industry ¡°The most important thing is, can you take time out tonight to discuss the specific matters? as the products are new to the market and there are many varieties, even if you can¡¯t arrange for the advertisement to be shot earlier, it¡¯s fine to get to know them in advance and sign a cooperation agreement first.¡± After reading it, Chi leixi felt that the other party was very sincere. He was quite busy right now. If it was the usual practice, it would be best to sign the contract as soon as possible after the negotiation was settled. Seeing so many companies rushing to sign a contract with her, Chi leixi was delighted. It was indeed a little hard. Sometimes, in order to be in a hurry, he could only have a lunch box with the crew at noon and continue filming in the afternoon. Sometimes, she was also invited to shoot on weekends. When she really could not push it back, Chi Kexi could only sacrifice a part of her rest time. She didn¡¯t expect that she would still be very popular in the film and television industry. Apart from the smooth development of her career and the continuous increase in her bank account, Chi Kexi¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied. Since this Vice-President of meisbao sounded so sincere, Chi leixi didn¡¯t mind having dinner that night and signing the contract. She looked at the time and called sister Ming.¡± ¡°Sister Ming, let¡¯s go to a dinner party tonight. It¡¯s a subsidiary of baby Mei company. They want to shoot a series of cleaning product advertisements. There are many kinds of products and it¡¯s more complicated. It¡¯s more suitable for us to go together.¡± ¡°Ah? Baby Rose Company? Is IT manager sun from the advertising department?¡± Sister Ming remembered that she was the one who contacted Treasure Rose Company in the past. Why did she directly contact Chi Luoxi this time? ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not manager sun, it¡¯s a subsidiary company of Mei Bao company. The chairman is the same, so it¡¯s like a branch company. He said that there are some details that need to be discussed face-to-face and that if it¡¯s suitable, he will sign the contract. ¡± ...... After hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, sister Ming realized that she wouldn¡¯t make it in time to send her daughter to the extracurricular class tonight. In the meantime, she even had an appointment with a client to discuss a collaboration. ¡°Aiya, Luoxi, I might not be able to attend to many things tonight. I have an appointment with a client to discuss the collaboration. If it¡¯s not urgent, ask them to postpone the meeting. I can go with you. If it¡¯s urgent, you can go and understand the situation first.¡± Sister Ming suggested. Chi leixi thought for a moment. Since it was a company she had worked with in the past, it shouldn¡¯t be such a complicated problem. If sister Ming was busy, so be it. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to make a trip to this side. When she got home, Chi leixi looked for the contracts signed with other companies and read them over and over again to familiarize herself with the contents. After Chi leixi decided to go over by herself, she sent a message to the boss to confirm. The other party replied quickly and politely. After a while, they even sent their location. Chi leixi took a look and saw that it was the most luxurious restaurant in the city. Not bad. It seemed that the other party was very respectful and sincere. After Chi Luoxi got off work, she changed into a more relaxed dress, put on light makeup, and went out with her handbag. When they arrived at the agreed-upon hotel room number, Chi Kexi gently knocked on the door. A lady opened the door and greeted her with a polite smile. ¡°Hello, miss Chi. Our boss is waiting for you.¡± Chi Luoxi looked inside. Other than this lady, there were two other men sitting inside. The two men stood up when they saw Chi Luoxi enter. One of the men, who was slightly tall and looked mature and steady, took a few steps out and reached out his right hand to shake Chi Luoxi ¡®s. ¡°Hello, Ms. Chi. I¡¯m the head of the advertising department of the Mei Bao branch company. My surname is Guo.¡± ¡°Hello, President Guo!¡± The other man smiled and nodded at Chi Luoxi. He seemed to be the assistant that President Guo had brought along. ¡°Please have a seat, please have a seat. Miss Chi is here. Let¡¯s order first and we can discuss the other things slowly.¡± After that ¡®President Guo¡¯ finished speaking, he opened the door to let the waiter in and handed the menu to Chi luexi. ¡°Miss Chi, please order some. The chef of this hotel is not bad at cooking. See if it suits your taste.¡± Chi leixi felt that this President Guo was quite gentlemanly. She could feel it from the way he spoke, did things, and the way he treated others. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, President Guo. I¡¯m not a picky eater, so you can order.¡± President Guo no longer refused and directly asked the waiter to serve a few of their hotel¡¯s signature dishes, as well as sweet and sour ribs and braised fish head. Chi leixi felt a sense of familiarity. When she first arrived, she was still a little nervous. After all, they were strangers and she had never interacted with them before. From the moment President Guo ordered the dishes and thought about everything for her sake, Chi Luoxi felt much more relaxed. What surprised Chi yaoxi the most was that apart from the hotel¡¯s signature dishes, director Guo had also specially ordered two of her favorite dishes. ¡°Miss Chi, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Although I¡¯ve never been in direct contact with you before, I¡¯ve greeted you before. However, noble people are usually busy people and I might not remember them. I¡¯m also your loyal fan and I admire you very much!¡± Chi Luoxi was a little embarrassed by his words. She didn¡¯t expect that President Guo, who was in contact with her for business, would be so humble and polite. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, director Guo. We¡¯re just in different professions. ¡± ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯re a big celebrity in the entertainment industry today. I¡¯m honored to treat you to a meal today and discuss a cooperation. Miss Chi, I would like to ask for your signature, can you?¡± ¡°Of course, no problem,¡± Chi luexi said with a smile. President Guo carefully took out an exquisite notebook from his briefcase and handed it to Chi luexi. He then passed her a pen. ¡°Miss Chi, please sign on the first page. I¡¯ll keep this notebook well.¡± Chi yaoxi signed her name with a smile and handed the notebook to President Guo. President Guo took it and smiled again, saying jokingly,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this is called abusing my power for personal gain.¡± The people at the scene laughed. Chi leixi also felt that this director Guo, the person in charge of the Mei Bao branch, was a rather humorous and talkative man. It shouldn¡¯t be boring to work with such a person. Lin Yujia had long known about Chi Luoxi¡¯s situation like the back of her hand. She knew about her University Graduate, how many years she had worked, which famous movies she had acted in, and her hobbies. Lin Yujia had even checked Chi Yuexi¡¯s favorite dishes before adding them on purpose. He was well aware of these things from the outside world. Paying attention to the details of a woman was his bonus. It could make the other party easily let down their guard against him and even fall in love with him very quickly. Indeed, when they first entered the room, Chi Luoxi¡¯s gaze was still unfamiliar and guarded. Now, it was much gentler. Chi Luoxi was a little embarrassed that President Guo kept praising and worshiping her. ¡°President Guo, you¡¯re too kind. You¡¯re also an elite in the industry, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s rare to see such a young and capable person like you, boss Guo. ¡± Chapter 341 - As an end Chapter 341: As an end Lin Yujia heard that and found a topic to talk about. She continued,¡± ¡°I¡¯m still considered average. My family has delayed me for a few years. After I graduated from N City University in 2006, my parents ¡®health wasn¡¯t good, so I went back to the countryside and stayed there for a few years before I came out.¡± Chi leixi was a little shocked when she heard ¡®President Guo¡¯ s ¡®words. Her eyes widened and she asked in surprise,¡± ¡°Director Guo, you also graduated from N City University? The batch of ¡® 06, you¡¯re my senior! I¡¯m in the 10th batch and I graduated from N City University. ¡± ¡°Oh? Was it? It seems like there¡¯s some fate between senior and junior. ¡± At this moment, a waiter served the dishes and another brought two bottles of red wine. Director Guo looked very happy, but also a little surprised. He said,¡± ¡°Come, come, miss Chi. Junior, let¡¯s have a simple drink of red wine. After hearing what you said, I¡¯m no longer so restrained. I originally thought that the big star miss Chi would be arrogant and difficult to serve, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so easy to talk to.¡± Chi Luoxi wanted to refuse the drink. Her plan was to return after they finished discussing official matters. However, when the waiter heard ¡®President Guo¡¯ s ¡®words, he nodded obediently, took out the tools, opened the bottle of red wine, and quickly poured it into the sobering pot. Forget it. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t reject him again. It was fine to drink some red wine. He had just mentioned that the two of them were schoolmates, and they were even seniors and juniors. It would be more convenient for them to work together. The food prepared by the high-class hotel¡¯s chef was indeed delicious. ¡®President Guo¡¯ attentively helped Chi yaoxi pick up some food and soup, taking care of her attentively. ...... ¡°Come, let me first call you miss Chi. Cheers to our successful cooperation!¡± Chi Luoxi also smiled and nodded. She clinked her glass with ¡®President Guo¡¯ and the two assistants beside him. The four of them toasted together. After a few mouthfuls of food, the enthusiastic ¡®President Guo¡¯ raised his glass again and said with a kind smile on his face,¡± ¡°Come, this time, can you call miss Chi junior? I¡¯m very happy to have fate with my junior. Even if we don¡¯t talk about cooperation tonight, I¡¯ve gained a lot. Cheers!¡± Chi luexi followed suit and downed another glass of wine. She felt that although this ¡®boss Guo¡¯ was only four years older than her, he was very mature in his conduct. It was rare to see such a mature man around her. ¡°Director Guo, I don¡¯t drink. If we weren¡¯t talking about schoolmates and just about work, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to drink. I can¡¯t hold my liquor that much. Director Guo, you can drink slowly.¡± ¡®President Guo¡¯ smiled and said,¡± ¡°If everyone is happy, just do whatever you want. Junior, if you can¡¯t hold your liquor well, drink less.¡± Hearing ¡®President Guo¡¯ s ¡®considerate words, Chi Luoxi felt very comfortable and at ease. N City University cultivated talents, and only a man like him was a gentleman. Since Chi Luoxi was talking about work,¡¯President Guo¡¯ got his assistant to bring out a cooperation agreement and let Chi Luoxi read it. Although they had already had a few glasses of wine, Chi Yuexi¡¯s mind was still clear. She had read every clause in the cooperation agreement carefully. He was quite satisfied with the other benefits and remuneration, which were even higher than the remuneration offered by the head office of Mayberry. He only said that it was not easy to confirm the time as this company was pressing him too hard. ¡°Director Guo, I¡¯m quite satisfied with the rest, but I really can¡¯t bring the schedule forward by a few days. My schedule is full, and I have to work overtime on the weekends sometimes.¡± President Guo looked at the contract and considered it for a moment. He said unhurriedly,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, if you can bring it forward by a few days, we can increase your pay. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± Chi Luoxi shook her head gently and said,¡± ¡°There are rules in every industry. We don¡¯t have the right to change the time. It¡¯s all written in the contract.¡± ¡®Director Guo¡¯ felt that it made sense and nodded.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem. We¡¯ll do as miss Chi says.¡± Chi leixi did not expect ¡®President Guo¡¯ to be so easy to negotiate with and talk to. She happily took the initiative to raise her glass and propose a toast. ¡°President Guo, senior, this is a toast to you!¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Pour more. The toast can¡¯t be too little.¡± President Guo picked up another bottle and poured wine for Chi Luoxi. No wonder he was a little drunk. He said he wouldn¡¯t drink, and he finished the bottle. He didn¡¯t know when director Guo opened another bottle. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not generous enough. I¡¯ll pour you the same amount. I¡¯ll toast to President Guo and wish us a happy cooperation!¡± This time, Chi luexi took the initiative. She picked up a half-full glass of red wine and clinked it with President Guo. The two of them finished their wine in one go. They were almost done with their meal. Chi Luoxi looked at the time. Although it wasn¡¯t very late, she wanted to end it as soon as possible so that she could go back. After she finished the glass of wine, she felt even dizzier. Although she was still conscious, she could not control her movements. I can¡¯t continue drinking. I can¡¯t make a fool of myself in front of unfamiliar people. That¡¯s too embarrassing. Chi leixi tried her best to control her thoughts. He frequently looked at his watch and was seen by ¡®President Guo¡¯.¡¯President Guo¡¯ asked considerately,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, are you done eating? Are you satisfied with the food and service here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Thank you, director Guo. As for the contract, I think it¡¯s better to find time to sign it at the company. I need my manager, sister Ming, to be there as well.¡± Lin Yujia looked at Chi Luoxi. Her thoughts were quite clear, which meant that she had not drunk enough alcohol. The last glass of wine had been spiked and the alcohol had not yet kicked in. He gave the two people beside him a look. The male assistant beside ¡®President Guo¡¯ stood up and walked to Chi Luoxi. He said politely,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, before we wrap up, please allow me to give you a toast. I¡¯m your loyal fan and have the honor to have a meal and drink with the big star miss Chi tonight. It¡¯s really an honor. Let me drink first!¡± Chi Luoxi wanted to reject him, but before she could react and say anything,¡¯President Guo¡¯ s ¡®assistant had already downed a glass. AI! She really had no choice. ¡®President Guo¡¯ and his Secretary were still watching from the side, so she couldn¡¯t be too unkind. Chi yaoxi could only pick up her glass and drink it in one gulp. At this moment, the Secretary beside ¡®President Guo¡¯, miss Wang, also stood up. This time, Chi leixi knew about it and she took the lead by saying,¡± ¡°Miss Wang, you don¡¯t have to come over to toast me. I¡¯ve already drunk too much and I¡¯m drunk.¡± After she finished speaking, Chi leixi felt light-headed and her consciousness started to blur. ¡®President Guo¡¯ took the initiative to block Chi Luoxi¡¯s glass of wine.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it, Xiao Wang. Miss Chi can¡¯t hold her liquor well. Don¡¯t let her drink too much.¡± Chi Luoxi looked up at ¡®President Guo¡¯ and nodded with a smile. She felt that she no longer had the energy to speak. ¡°How about this, Little Junior, miss Chi? let¡¯s drink one last glass of wine together. It¡¯s also called the ending wine. After we finish, we¡¯ll leave. How about we go to your company tomorrow to sign the contract?¡± Chapter 342 Chapter 342: How could he be drunk? Chi luexi was in a daze. She had no memory of what happened after hearing this. She did not know if she had drunk the last glass of so-called perfect wine. Lin Yujia sneered. ¡°The so-called big star is only at this level. Stupid!¡± The male assistant at the side asked with a perverted smile,¡± ¡°Boss, what should we do next? Do you want to take him to the hotel or call for help?¡± Lin Yujia glared at the assistant and said seriously,¡± ¡°What are you thinking? There¡¯s no room for your imagination to run wild when it comes to big things. Everything should be done according to the plan. ¡± The assistant immediately nodded and said in embarrassment,¡± ¡°I understand, I understand. I¡¯ll call and make an appointment immediately.¡± Xiao Ye was accompanying a group of important clients for a meal and a drink. Just as he was in the mood to chat, the phone in his pocket vibrated. Usually, when he was discussing business or socializing with clients, Xiao Ye was used to setting his phone to silent mode. If he received a call, he would be able to feel the vibration and would not be disturbed if the other party was not paying attention. He secretly took the phone and looked at it. It was an unfamiliar number, so he hung up without thinking about picking up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? Or is there someone who can¡¯t wait to go on a date?¡± ...... A group of clients and friends laughed and teased Xiao Ye when they saw that he was not paying attention. ¡°No, no, let¡¯s continue drinking. Here¡¯s another toast to everyone. Happy cooperation!¡± Xiao Ye often went out to socialize, so his alcohol tolerance had been trained. It was not a problem for him to drink a few more glasses. After saying a few words, the phone in his pocket vibrated again. Although the others couldn¡¯t hear it, the vibration was annoying. Xiao Ye was a little impatient. He was about to turn off his phone without even looking at it when he glanced at the caller ID. Why was it still the same number as before? Who was it that kept calling? What¡¯s the matter? It was impolite and inconvenient to speak in public, so Xiao Ye nodded and smiled at everyone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to take a call. Don¡¯t stop eating and drinking. ¡± When he arrived at the corridor outside the restaurant¡¯s private room, Xiao Ye picked up the phone. His voice was serious and impatient, ¡°Hello, where are you calling from?¡± ¡°Are you President Xiao, Xiao Ye? I¡¯d like to confirm. ¡± What? Who was the person on the other side of the phone? He didn¡¯t even know who he was. Was he here to cause trouble on purpose? Or did a group of scammers change their way of scamming? There was still a group of clients and friends waiting for him inside. He had no time to play hide-and-seek with these people, so Xiao Ye hung up the phone again. Just as he turned around to leave, that phone number called again. ¡°Are you done? If you don¡¯t know him, why did you call him?¡± Xiao Ye questioned sternly. He did not want to waste any more time talking to this person. ¡°Do you know a woman called Chi Luoxi? She¡¯s drunk and specifically told us to call you. You¡¯d better come and pick her up now, it¡¯s too late and I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen. ¡± Chi leixi? Was he drunk? Heavens! Xiao Ye was a little mad. What the hell? It turned out that she had something to do and had called him. He had almost hung up the phone and ignored her, almost delaying the big matter! ¡°What happened? Where was Chi Luoxi getting drunk? Is there any danger now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no danger for the time being. I just drank too much. No. 54 road, private room 606 on the second floor of the kangrui hotel.¡± The other party had already given him the specific address. Xiao Ye did not have the time to ask for more details. He quickly thanked the other party and hung up the phone. ¡°Okay, thank you. Please wait for a moment and make sure she¡¯s safe. I¡¯ll leave immediately and be there in a while. I¡¯ll contact you in a while. ¡± Xiao Ye was a little flustered and immediately ran out. He had only taken two steps when he remembered that the keys to his car were in the private room. He should go and say hello to them before leaving. He hurried back, pushed the door open and said,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s an emergency at home and I need to go back immediately. You guys continue drinking and eating. I¡¯ve already asked the front desk to sign the bill. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll punish myself by drinking three glasses.¡± After Xiao Ye finished speaking, he took his bag and keys and left without waiting for anyone to respond. He rushed to the garage to get the car. He had drunk a little, but it didn¡¯t affect him much. The dinner party started late, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Xiao Ye did not have the time to call for a designated driver. He sped up and turned onto the main road. He said he would be there in a while, but it would take at least half an hour to get to the kangrui hotel on No. 54 road from this road, even if there was no traffic jam. As Xiao Ye sped up, he was thinking about Chi yaoxi. How could she be drunk? Who was she drinking with? Xiao Ye knew that although Chi Luoxi¡¯s alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t high, she was still very good at controlling herself. She wouldn¡¯t drink so much when ordinary customers and friends asked her out. She would just deal with them casually. He was actually drunk tonight? Xiao Ye felt incredulous. His company had been very busy during this period of time. Other than finding time to secretly help Chi Luoxi settle the rumors and scandals on the internet, he really did not pay much attention to Chi Luoxi¡¯s other matters. Xiao Ye guessed that they were not friends based on what the person on the phone said. If Chi yaoxi was with a client, why didn¡¯t her manager, sister Ming, go? Xiao Ye thought about it and felt that it was a little dangerous. There were still many bad people in this society. Chi luexi was too innocent and trusted others too easily. Looking at the time, ten minutes had already passed. The car turned and arrived at Binjiang road. It would be there after another two turns. After the matter was settled, Lin Yujia sat down and waited for the important figures to appear. Lin Yujia¡¯s smile was a little dark and cunning as she looked at the big star Chi Luoxi, who was lying on the table motionlessly, unconscious, and seemed to be asleep. Although he had been in society for a long time, he had also taken the initiative to find work to do many times by taking the edge of the law and seek benefits from it. But he didn¡¯t expect that money could be earned this way. This was simple, and the money wasn¡¯t a small amount. To him, it was very simple and easy to earn. Lin Miao received a call from her cousin, and a sinister smile appeared on her face. He said that he was drunk, and the call was connected. Xiao was on his way. There was an even more important step that he had to complete personally. Lin Miao called Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing went to the office to get some documents. She was going to read them in the study that night. Lin Miao called her when she got out of the elevator. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Although this woman sometimes went overboard and even deliberately pestered her on certain occasions, Li Jingjing understood her mentality. As the two families had been friends for generations, Li Jingjing could ignore her. She just treated her as an insensible sister and kept her distance. Besides, Lin Miao didn¡¯t disturb him often when he was working. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what she had to say when she called at this time, so she asked in a calm tone after picking up the phone. ¡°Brother Wanwan, I ... I¡¯m here. I drank a little too much with my friends and I¡¯m a little dizzy. I can¡¯t go back alone. Can you come and pick me up? Brother Yingluo. ¡± Chapter 343 Chapter 343: Chapter 343-lingering feelings? ¡°What? Did you drink?¡± Li Jingjing did hear Lin Miao¡¯s voice, which was a little muffled. What was wrong with this girl now? She didn¡¯t have that much alcohol tolerance, but she still drank so much. She really didn¡¯t have enough self-respect. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m so uncomfortable. I¡¯ll wait for you to pick me up, brother Wanwan, I ...¡± Lin Miao put on a fake act and lay on the table, making a loud noise. ¡°Where are you? Send me your location!¡± Li Jingjing was also a little anxious. She was a girl, and nothing could happen to her. Several men¡¯s voices could be heard from Lin Miao¡¯s phone. ¡°How is it? Miss Lin, are you alright?¡± ¡°How much did you drink? Didn¡¯t you say that your alcohol tolerance is very good?¡± ¡°Get up, let¡¯s continue drinking!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s expression darkened. Where was she? It was a mess. Lin Miao didn¡¯t say anything more. After a while, Li Jingjing received a location message on her phone. ...... 54th Street, kangrui hotel. It was a five-star hotel. The hotel was quite high-class. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything more and drove directly to No. 54 road. Lin Miao asked the waiter to open another bottle of red wine, and she drank more than half a bottle by herself. Her cousin Lin Yujia wanted to stop her, but she couldn ¡®t. ¡°Lin Miao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you going to get drunk to act?¡± Lin Miao put down his wine glass, smiled, and said,¡± ¡°Biao older brother is smart, what you said is right. You don¡¯t have to say anything later, just play the role of the CEO of your company¡¯s advertising department. ¡± Lin Miao knew that a bottle of red wine was not enough to make her drunk, but she could totally pretend to be drunk. Since she told brother Wanwan that it was so serious and that she was feeling dizzy and drunk, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed if she didn¡¯t smell of alcohol? Even if it¡¯s a fake act, it has to be real. Lin Yujia still didn¡¯t understand, and Lin Miao reminded her again,¡± ¡°You have to be polite to the people who will come later. They are all big shots in the business world.¡± ¡°Alright, I will do my best. Don¡¯t worry, younger cousin. Thinking that his account balance would increase by quite a bit, he felt that this act was worth it. If the effect is good, cousin said that there will be a big red packet. ¡± ¡°I remember, I remember. I know.¡± Although this matter had cost a lot of money, the remuneration for his cousin Lin Yujia, who was greedy for money, was several times more. Also, the meal tonight would cost a lot. But Lin Miao was happy. A problem that could be solved with money was not a big problem. They waited for another ten minutes before they heard urgent footsteps approaching private room 606. In order not to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings, the door of the private room was left open. Lin Miao knew that Xiao Ye had arrived first. She turned to the bathroom and closed the door, leaving only a small gap. Xiao Ye rushed in and saw Chi yaoxi sprawled on the dining table, not moving. ¡°Yue Xi, are you alright? What¡¯s wrong, Yao Xi?¡± Xiao Ye raised his eyes and his sharp gaze vigilantly scanned the other people in the private room. It was obvious that one of them was a manager and the other two were his assistant-type followers. There were three of them, but Chi luexi was eating and drinking with them alone! Xiao Ye felt that there was something fishy about this matter. They didn¡¯t do anything to Chi Yexi, right? He had to find out. ¡°Who are you people? Why is Chi Luoxi here alone?¡± The man who looked like a boss stood up and smiled politely. He nodded at Xiao Ye,¡± ¡°Hello, is this President Xiao? My assistant just called you and asked you to come and pick her up. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing going on here. She did drink a little, not a lot, but I don¡¯t understand. Miss Chi can¡¯t hold her liquor well. It won¡¯t happen again. ¡± Lin Yujia saw that Xiao Ye was still looking at her with a guarded expression and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know you yet. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the head of the advertising department of the branch company of Mei Bao company. It¡¯s not the first time our company has dealt with miss Chi. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing else. ¡± From the looks of it, the other party did not seem like a bad person. His speech was also generous and polite. Xiao Ye¡¯s doubts were mostly dispelled. He nodded to¡¯ President Guo ¡®. It was better to pick up Chi Luoxi first. She was a girl and a famous celebrity. If someone found out that she was drunk in a hotel room at night, she would be on the hot search again. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring her back first.¡± After Xiao Ye finished speaking, he gently nudged Chi luexi¡¯s shoulder and spoke in an especially caring and gentle tone, ¡°Yue Xi, Yue Xi! Wake up! How much did he drink to get drunk?¡± Chi luexi felt someone touching her. When she looked up and saw that it was Xiao Ye, she immediately revealed a relieved smile. Even though her mind was in a daze and she couldn¡¯t think too much, she was still familiar with Xiao Ye¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re here ...¡± Chi Luoxi mumbled half of the sentence, but before she could finish, she lay down on the dining table again. Xiao Ye tried to pull her up a few times, but he was unable to do so. In such a situation, she should not even be able to stand steadily, let alone help her walk. Forget it. Xiao Ye bent down and carried Chi yaoxi horizontally in his arms. He was afraid that she would continue to hold him tightly. He walked out of the hotel¡¯s private room, exited the elevator, and headed straight to the underground parking lot. Lin Miao had been following behind them. She took out her phone and took many photos of Xiao Ye hugging Chi luexi from different angles. Lin Miao looked at the photos on her phone and praised her photography skills. There was another photo that was very clear. When she zoomed in, she could see Chi luexi¡¯s face. Lin Miao was waiting anxiously. There was still a short distance between the elevator and the garage. If Li Jingjing didn¡¯t come by now, the show wouldn¡¯t be worth it. Lin Miao¡¯s phone rang, and she picked it up immediately. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m at the entrance of the hotel, do you want me to stop?¡± Lin Miao quickly said,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to come up, brother Wanwan. I¡¯m in the elevator. I¡¯ll go down to the parking lot and I¡¯ll be there soon. You can pick me up there.¡± Lin Miao was worried that li Miaomiao would say that they were going to change the location again, so he hung up the phone. Li Jingjing made a turn and quickly reached the underground parking lot. Li Jingjing slowed down as she drove closer to the elevator. Suddenly, Li Jingjing noticed a familiar figure in front of her. He quickly walked a few steps but stopped. He didn¡¯t come here to look for Chi luexi. They had just met by chance. Li Qianqian¡¯s face immediately darkened. How could there be such a coincidence? Xiao Ye was also here! Li Jingjing could easily recognize the woman in her arms from the side. It was Chi Luoxi! What was going on? Why did Chi yaoxi have to let Xiao Ye carry her? Did they come to this hotel too? Which floor of the hotel should I go to? The second floor was the F & B Department, and the third floor and above were the hotel rooms! It was no wonder that Chi Luoxi had been contacting him less recently. It turned out that she was focused on that Xiao fellow. Could it be that Chi Luoxi¡¯s feelings for Xiao Ye were still lingering? Chapter 344 Chapter 344: Hugging so naturally Li Jingjing, who had been very confident, was now uncertain. AI! In what way was he inferior to Xiao Ye? why would Chi luexi rather be closer to him? She had clearly seen Chi Luoxi reject Xiao Ye¡¯s confession, so why were the two of them still stuck together all day? For a moment, Li Jingjing¡¯s mind was in a mess, and her imagination ran wild. Li Jingjing slowly walked forward aimlessly for a few steps before stopping. She could only watch as Xiao Ye pressed the remote control of the car and pulled open the door. Then, Xiao Ye carefully placed Chi yaoxi in the back seat. From the looks of it, he was probably letting her lie flat on the back seat. In the end, Chi keixi¡¯s feet were still exposed. Li Jingjing saw with her own eyes that Xiao Ye had taken off Chi keixi¡¯s shoes and gently pushed her legs in. Chi luexi was wearing a dress. She stretched her legs and bent her knees, so she could see everything. Li Jingjing tried her best not to let her thoughts run wild, but her mind still couldn¡¯t help but wander. It turned out that many things were not as he had imagined. He had always thought that after Chi Luoxi rejected Xiao Ye¡¯s confession, the two of them had been busy with their own matters and didn¡¯t have much interaction. It seemed that things were not that simple. ...... If their relationship had been a little more distant, would that Xiao fellow have dared to openly express his closeness to Chi Luoxi? He carried her like a princess, so naturally and skillfully, as if she was his woman. And ... He even helped Chi Luoxi take off her shoes. Wasn¡¯t such an intimate action something that only a boyfriend or husband could do? Even he himself was very careful in front of Chi Luoxi and did not dare to overstep his boundaries, for fear that Chi Luoxi would have a bad impression of him. Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy. The sour feeling made him stop in his tracks and forget his original purpose for coming here. Lin Miao saw everything clearly from behind, and she was secretly happy. Li Jingjing looked a little down and out, and Lin Miao couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. However, she knew that she could only change her opinion of that B * tch and pull herself away from her after she had made brother Wanwan suffer. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t considered a lie. From the moment Xiao Ye entered and saw Chi Luoxi lying on the dining table anxiously, he knew that their relationship wasn¡¯t ordinary. From the way Xiao Ye bent down and picked Chi Yuexi up like a princess, he seemed very familiar with it. It was definitely not the first time he had carried her like this. Lin Miao thought that some of the rumors on the internet were true. It was no wonder that the netizens were a couple with Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye. It seemed that there was something fishy between the two of them. She really felt bad for brother Wanwan. How could such a woman be worth protecting? being too close to her would ruin her good reputation! By spending money to hire someone to do things for her, she was actually helping Li Jingjing. She wanted him to recognize the reality and not be confused by the innocence of the bad woman. Li Jingjing was standing there, frowning. She looked so lonely. He guessed that he had achieved the desired effect. Sure enough, this trick worked. Lin Miao thought to herself,¡±this cousin of mine, Lin Jinjia, has done a good job. I¡¯ll send him the money tomorrow and give him a big red packet.¡± As long as the matter could be resolved satisfactorily, the amount of money spent was not a problem. Li Jingjing felt that her breathing rhythm was abnormal, and her heart was in a mess. What exactly had happened? previously, he had clearly been in a very close relationship with Chi Luoxi. Although they didn¡¯t explicitly state that they were in a relationship, it was obvious that they were not ordinary friends. Li Qianqian¡¯s mind was in a mess. She couldn¡¯t think of an answer and didn¡¯t dare to guess if Chi Luoxi and Xiao Ye were compatible. The phone in the bag rang. Li Jingjing saw that it was Lin Miao. ¡°Brother Yingluo, where are you? I just arrived at the garage. ¡± What Lin Miao meant by saying this was to separate the time and address from Chi Luoxi¡¯s incident. He didn¡¯t want Li Jingjing to suspect that he had something to do with this. If that was the case, not only would everything go to waste, but he would also never be able to get close to Li Jingjing again. ¡°I¡¯m here. Are you okay? walk past area a3, near the elevator.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll walk slowly. I¡¯m a little dizzy, but I can still walk. It¡¯s fine.¡± Li Jingjing was about to hang up when Lin Miao suddenly shouted,¡± ¡°Aiya! Brother Yingluo, I, I found an acquaintance! What¡¯s going on? Are they getting in the car and preparing to leave? I-it¡¯s the company¡¯s artiste, Chi luexi!¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything. She had nothing to say. If he didn¡¯t want others to know about it, he shouldn¡¯t have done it. Chi yaoxi was indeed close to Xiao Ye, so it was normal for others to see her. Fortunately, there were no paparazzi around. If the paparazzi deliberately took a picture of it, it would be another hot news. Lin Miao walked unsteadily to li Qianqian¡¯s side, pretending to be weak and feeble, but with a coquettish and ingratiating smile on his face, he said,¡± ¡°Brother Wanwan, thank you. Thank you for coming to pick me up. I won¡¯t drink so much in the future. I won¡¯t drink anymore. I feel dizzy and my stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. It¡¯s a little uncomfortable.¡± Lin Miao said and leaned on Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing had no choice but to support Lin Miao. They were so close that Lin Miao was almost hanging onto Li Jingjing as they walked slowly toward the car. Lin Miao staggered on purpose, looking as if he couldn¡¯t stand steadily. Li Jingjing had to hold her carefully with both hands. Lin Miao shrank back and forth, almost shrinking into Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. Smelling the pleasant and refreshing masculine scent on her brother, Lin Miao really wanted to stop time and let herself shrink in his broad and warm arms forever. If she could be carried by her brother Yingluo like a princess, how enjoyable would that be? Lin Miao chuckled to herself at the thought, but she knew it was impossible, at least not now. ¡°It¡¯s too fake to faint at the last minute,¡± Lin Miao thought.¡±I can¡¯t faint now. I haven¡¯t said the important things yet. I have to seize this good opportunity.¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, I¡¯m still very dizzy.¡± ¡°He knew that he would feel dizzy, but he still drank so much. He deserved it!¡± Li Jingjing replied in an annoyed tone. Although they were scolding, Lin Miao was happy to hear them. As long as the two of them could interact, they would be able to talk more later. Otherwise, if he were to criticize Chi yaoxi directly, Li Jingjing, who was such a smart man, might overthink and even suspect him. ¡°I know. Be careful in the future. She¡¯s already so upset, yet you¡¯re still scolding her.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything more. She helped Lin Miao to the back seat of the car. ¡°Sit tight and fasten your seat belt!¡± Lin Miao obediently nodded and did as she was told. When Li Jingjing turned to the driver¡¯s seat and looked back, Lin Miao knew that it was the place where Xiao Ye had parked his car and gotten into the car with Chi yaoxi. Chapter 345 Chapter 345: Chapter 345-the Lotus is broken but the silk is still connected Lin Miao was a little displeased. He didn¡¯t expect his cold brother to care so much about that B * tch Chi Luoxi. The car turned and drove onto the main road. It was very quiet in the car. Li Jingjing maintained her silence as usual. Lin Miao took a closer look at Li Jingjing, who was driving, and asked carefully,¡± ¡°Brother Wanwan, the figure I saw just now was the famous celebrity, Chi luexi, right?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face darkened even more, but she remained silent, neither admitting nor denying it. ¡°Why is she also in this hotel? And who was that man who was holding her just now? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen him before. Is he her boyfriend?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much, don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t know!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s voice was low, and she was a little angry. Lin Miao knew that she had touched his sore spot. A woman he was interested in was being held in another man¡¯s arms. Li Jingjing must be jealous, but there was nothing she could do. ¡°Brother Yingluo, I know. I won¡¯t say anything outside. It has nothing to do with me, but there are no outsiders here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the comments on the internet about the superstar Chi Luoxi. Some of them are really nasty. They said that her private life and relationships with men and women are messy. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now that I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, I feel that it¡¯s true.¡± Lin Miao observed Li Jingjing¡¯s face as he spoke. It was getting darker and colder, as if it had been frozen for thousands of years. ...... Lin Miao was secretly happy. The shock this time was big enough. She hoped that through this incident, her brother Zhenzhen could wake up a little and stay as far away from that shameless woman as possible. In order to intensify the crackdown, Lin Miao was still searching for suitable words. If she didn¡¯t say them now, the meaning would change after this time. ¡°That Chi Luoxi is also a signed artiste under our company. How can she be so fickle? if she gets close to her, her reputation will be ruined! Brother Yingluo, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s annoying voice rang out behind her, and Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was getting more and more confused. Chi leixi! After such a long time together, he thought that both sides would understand each other better. Li Jingjing was still thinking of finding an opportunity to confess to Chi Luoxi and make things clear. She couldn¡¯t always be so ambiguous. What Li Jingjing didn¡¯t expect was that she wasn¡¯t even as important to her as someone with the surname Xiao! Chi luexi actually broke off all ties with Xiao Ye in private! Li Jingjing felt like she was going crazy over this. It was simply unbelievable! The president of the Li Group only dealt with important matters and never took matters of the heart to heart. He did not expect to fall into the hands of an artiste. What¡¯s so great about it! Just let her be. At most, he would stop contacting her and let her live her free and happy life. It had nothing to do with him! Li Jingjing decided that she would be busy with work for the time being, so she might as well calm down and not contact Chi Yexi. Chi Luoxi was in a daze for the entire night and it was already late in the morning when she woke up. She rubbed her temples and felt a little dizzy. Then she remembered that she had drunk a lot with a client yesterday and had no idea how she got home. When she went downstairs, she saw the nanny, sister Liu, and asked,¡± ¡°Sister Liu, what time did I come back last night? How did he come back? I don¡¯t even have any impression of it. ¡± Sister Liu smiled and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late yet, around nineo¡¯ clock. I think he drank too much. It was that Mr. Xiao who personally sent you back. He left after he sent you back and asked us to take care of you. I think he¡¯s busy.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Xiao Ye.¡± Chi luexi did not think much about it. She had to film an advertisement in the afternoon. After washing up, she made herself a cup of honey water. She heard that it could help with alcohol and hoped that it would not delay her work in the afternoon. Chi luexi went to the study room and took out her phone to check if there were any messages since she had not checked her phone for a long time. After flipping through it, sister Ming asked about the negotiation and signing of the contract after dinner. Xiao Ye had sent her a message early in the morning, asking if she was feeling alright. He had even warned her not to drink so much alcohol in the future. There were also many messages that he had not had the time to read in his work group or classmates ¡®group. The others didn¡¯t send their greetings. Chi luexi felt a little lonely. Could it be that he was too busy and forgot? Didn¡¯t li Jingjing say that she would say good night to him every night before bed? AI! The two of them were neither too close nor too far away and their relationship was unclear. Chi Luoxi felt that she could not control their current relationship. So what if he liked her? Li Jingjing was not an ordinary man. He was the president of the Li Group and the heir of the Li family. Chi yaoxi could not take the initiative to be friendly with him. Perhaps she was too busy to remember, or she was on a business trip and forgot. Chi Luoxi adjusted her emotions and immersed herself in her filming and work. After filming in the afternoon, Chi Kexi was about to get off work when sister Ming rushed over. ¡°Yue Xi, come with me. We¡¯re in a hurry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you finish your work?¡± Chi luexi had originally planned to contact the little fellow when she returned and ask him what his daddy had been busy with recently. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? You¡¯ll have to work overtime for the next few days. Hong Hui¡¯s endorsement advertisement has been rushing us for a long time, so I have no choice but to agree to shoot it tonight. ¡± ¡°But ... I still have something to do ...¡± Chi luexi was a little hesitant. ¡°No buts. I¡¯m not just informing you now. Don¡¯t blame me if you forget the time. It¡¯s all because of the accumulated orders from my break. I can¡¯t do anything about it. I can¡¯t shirk it, and I can¡¯t make any arrangements, so I can only work overtime.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Chi leixi had no choice but to agree. He worked overtime until it was almost midnight, and it was already 11:30 when he got back. It had been a long time since she had been so busy, and Chi Kexi felt really tired. When he got home, he quickly took a shower and fell asleep in less than five minutes. When the alarm clock rang, Chi yaoxi opened her eyes in a daze. A new and busy day was about to begin. She picked up her phone, turned on the signal, and habitually looked at her WeChat messages. Other than the news and advertisements, there were no personal messages. He was still a little disappointed. Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t contacted him for a few days. Did something happen? What happened? Should he make a phone call to ask about the situation? Chi yaoxi looked at her watch. It was half past seven. Li Jingjing might not be up yet. While he was still hesitating, sister Ming called.¡± ¡°Yue Xi, are you up yet? I¡¯m already on my way. Hurry up and let¡¯s go to the set for breakfast.¡± Chi yaoxi agreed and immediately got up to wash up. She changed into a new set of clothes and went out. Sister Ming¡¯s car had just stopped at the entrance. Chapter 346 Chapter 346: Forming a habit ¡°Is there a need to arrange it so urgently? He worked overtime until midnight last night, and now he¡¯s here early in the morning. ¡± Chi Luoxi grumbled. Sister Ming smiled and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s all accumulated work. You¡¯re as busy as you were when you were traveling. You have to make up for it.¡± Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t say anything else. She sat quietly beside sister Ming and looked out of the window. ¡°Yue Xi, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re busy working overtime. Why do you still look so emotional?¡± Chi Luoxi shook her head and said softly,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. ¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to explain. He couldn¡¯t tell sister Ming the truth. He hadn¡¯t received Li Jingjing¡¯s greetings or calls for several days and he felt uncomfortable. It was said that being busy was the best medicine to cure one¡¯s dissatisfaction, and this saying was not false at all. Chi Luoxi was busy shooting endorsement advertisements in the morning, filming in the afternoon, and attending an event with sister Ming in the evening. He got busy and threw all the unhappiness in his heart to the back of his mind. When he got home, he was already very tired. After washing up, he fell asleep immediately. It wasn¡¯t too late when Li Jingjing returned home after she was done with her business with the foreign clients. The little guy had already fallen asleep. Li Jingjing went to the study alone and was flipping through some magazines in boredom. ...... Ever since she found out that Princess Xiao Ye had carried Chi Luoxi out of the hotel, li Qianqian had been in a bad mood and had not contacted Chi Luoxi. She had been busy from morning to night for the past two days and hadn¡¯t felt anything. Now that she was done with that batch of things and had some free time, Li Jingjing suddenly felt empty. He looked through his phone, messages, phone calls, and WeChat a few times, but there was no message from Chi luexi. It turned out that although they were both busy and had little time to spend together, the two of them still kept in touch every day. It had become a habit to greet each other in the morning and in the evening, and it had continued for a while. Li Jingjing had thought that although the two of them didn¡¯t say it out loud, their feelings for each other were real. He didn¡¯t expect that ever since he went to the hotel to witness that eye-piercing scene and Xiao Ye carried Chi luexi away, a few days had passed and there was still no news of Chi luexi. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to explain, and he didn¡¯t say a word or two. Was she really going to give him the cold shoulder? Could it be that Chi yaoxi had really gotten back together with that fellow Xiao Ye? Li Jingjing suddenly felt that life was meaningless. The woman was also very boring. Li Jingjing was almost thirty years old and didn¡¯t get close to women. She was busy with company affairs every day and felt that her days were normal. Now that they had suddenly lost contact after being together for a while, Li Jingjing felt very dejected. The little guy woke up early in the morning and took his daddy¡¯s car to the kindergarten. He felt that Li Jingjing was a little quiet and different from usual. ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong? Chenchen didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right?¡± The little guy sat in the back seat and started to examine himself. Only then did Li Jingjing realize that she had already passed on her bad feelings to her son. He quickly turned around and smiled at the little guy.¡± ¡°No, no. Chenchen has been doing very well recently. Even the teachers have sent you messages to praise you.¡± ¡°But daddy is still unhappy. Why? Is it about the company? Chenchen will only be able to help when she grows up. ¡± The little guy thought about it and said seriously. Finally, someone consoled him, but he had no choice. Seeing how much her son cared about her, Li Jingjing continued,¡± ¡°Chenchen, have you been in contact with your mommy recently?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t been in contact for the past two days. Mommy told me that she¡¯ll be working overtime for the next few days and will call me when she¡¯s done.¡± Hearing his daddy¡¯s question, the little guy answered truthfully. His smart little head suddenly realized that his daddy¡¯s unhappy and silent look had something to do with his mommy. The little guy leaned forward to his daddy¡¯s side and said with a smile,¡± ¡°I know, so you miss mommy, right?¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. ¡®Forget it. There are no outsiders here. My son and I should be of the same mind. It¡¯s no secret in front of the little guy anyway.¡¯ ¡°Yes, Chenchen is right. I haven¡¯t contacted your mommy for a long time, and I¡¯m not used to it. It¡¯s supposed to be daddy, mommy, and baby. It¡¯s better for the three of us to be together more often. Chenchen, don¡¯t you think that we¡¯ve been spending less time together as a family recently?¡± The little guy listened to his daddy¡¯s long speech and took a while to digest it before nodding. Then, she consoled her father,¡± ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry. Mommy still loves us. She¡¯s just too busy and has to work overtime. I¡¯ll ask her what¡¯s going on when I get home from school.¡± The little guy carried his bag and got out of the car. He waved to his daddy and ran to the kindergarten gate. Li Jingjing turned the car around and prepared to go straight to the company. After a while, Li Jingjing¡¯s phone rang. She quickly picked it up and looked at it. It turned out to be Lin Miao, this troublesome woman. ¡°Brother Wanwan, I was just about to go out. You didn¡¯t pick up your phone just now, so I called your house number. Aunt Wu said that you¡¯ve already left, so can you come and pick me up on the way? I have to go to the company too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already ...¡± Li Jingjing was about to make up a lie and say that she had arrived at the company. But Lin Miao interrupted her before she could finish. ¡°Come directly to my house. It¡¯s not far. I have something important to tell you. I¡¯ll be waiting for you. ¡± Lin Miao knew that this brother Zhenzhen wasn¡¯t that obedient, but she had her own ways to find an opportunity to be alone with him. As long as that B * tch Chi Yuexi wasn¡¯t with him. What the hell was this? Li Jingjing thought to herself as she turned the steering wheel and headed in the direction of Lin Che¡¯s house. Lin Che¡¯s house wasn¡¯t far from here, and it only took less than ten minutes to drive there. In Li Jingjing¡¯s impression, Lin Miao had changed a little after returning to the country. He had matured a little, but he still had a strong personality and an unforgiving aura. She was a completely career-oriented woman and lacked the most important femininity. If any man were to live with a woman like Lin Miao in the future, she would be enough for him to serve. A few minutes later, Li Jingjing parked the car by the roadside. She saw Lin Miao, who was wearing a short dress with short sleeves and short hair, standing there waiting for her with a charming smile on her face. Lin Miao was carrying a delicate little bag. She opened the door of the front passenger seat and sat in. ¡°Brother Yingluo, thank you for coming to pick me up.¡± Lin Miao smiled at Li Jingjing and thanked her politely. She looked smart and refreshing. Li Jingjing suddenly thought that if only Chi Luoxi had half the initiative as Lin Miao, she would have been captured by her already. Lin Miao didn¡¯t mind that Li Jingjing was driving and didn¡¯t respond. She understood Li Jingjing¡¯s personality. She was used to being strict and cold. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t say anything. He just had to listen. Chapter 347 Chapter 347: Let him know who suits him Lin Miao took out a few pieces of delicate snacks and a box of yogurt from the small bag in her hand. She carefully held the delicious snack in her hand and gently brought it to li Qianqian¡¯s mouth. She said with concern,¡± ¡°Brother Wanwan, you went to the office so early, so you probably haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. These are some snacks I made myself. They taste really good. Try them to fill your stomach first.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll eat downstairs later.¡± Although Li Jingjing had picked up Lin Miao on the way, she didn¡¯t want to get too close to her. He knew that Lin Miao was interested in him, but he had clearly rejected her. He had made it clear that they were not suitable for each other. So, Li Jingjing also hoped that Lin Miao wouldn¡¯t be too nice to her or too dependent on her. Lin Miao was a woman who knew when to go up against difficulties. She had already expected Li Jingjing¡¯s rejection. ¡°Eat it, brother Yingluo. I¡¯m not bribing you. I made it for you to try. Open your mouth.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s little hand kept rubbing Li Jingjing¡¯s mouth, and she could even feel his hard stubble. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t take a step back because of Lin Miao¡¯s initiative. She had to hold the steering wheel with one hand and take the snack with the other, putting it in her mouth. He didn¡¯t want Lin Miao to be directly fed into his mouth. She was not the right person, and that wasn¡¯t the feeling he wanted. Lin Miao didn¡¯t care about that. As long as Li Jingjing was willing to eat, she was giving him face. ...... ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± Lin Miao smiled in relief. She knew that if that shameless, bad woman Chi luexi wasn¡¯t around, her relationship with brother Wanwan could still be slowly repaired and they could return to their dating days. They were about to arrive at the company building. Lin Miao had something to say, but it was getting late, and she didn¡¯t have much time. She glanced at Li Jingjing, who was focused on driving, and carefully asked,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, I forgot that I still have something important to say. What should I do if there¡¯s not enough time? Why don¡¯t you go downstairs and we¡¯ll have lunch at the restaurant at the back? we¡¯ll talk while we eat, okay?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m very busy. If you need anything, just leave a message on WeChat.¡± Li Jingjing stopped the car by the side of the road and motioned for Lin Miao to get out. ¡°Ah? If that¡¯s the case, then how can we explain it clearly without talking face to face?¡± Lin Miao, of course, didn¡¯t want to. She said to Li Jingjing coyly. He was waiting for Li Jingjing to change her mind, but she said in a stern tone,¡± ¡°We¡¯re here, get off!¡± Lin Miao had no choice but to pick up her handbag and get out of the car. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Li Jingjing¡¯s serious voice came from behind him.¡± ¡°Take the things away!¡± Lin Miao turned back,¡±what?¡± There¡¯s only a few snacks and a box of yogurt. There¡¯s nothing else. Brother Yingluo, you can eat it. ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t drink milk. Take it away!¡± Lin Miao could hear Li Jingjing¡¯s firm attitude, and her voice was cold. Li Jingjing¡¯s face was cold and her eyes were cold. There was no warmth in them. Forget it. Lin Miao knew that she couldn¡¯t win against him. If she didn¡¯t take it, Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t eat it. She might throw it into the trash can. In that case, she might as well eat it herself. ¡°Alright, take it and I¡¯ll eat it myself. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Lin Miao turned around and picked up her things, then entered the company. He had really taken his good intentions for his own good. He had worked so hard for half a day and only made a few decent desserts. Why was he so ungrateful? This was made according to Li Jingjing¡¯s favorite blueberry flavor a few years ago. The ingredients had been carefully mixed and made. Lin Miao was unhappy. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t appreciate her efforts and goodwill. But what could he do? He had always been like this. However, these few times, when she called him when she needed him, he would still come to pick her up, so he was not completely unreasonable. Lin Miao was still thinking about this matter as she got into the elevator. In short, if he wanted to be with Li Jingjing, he had to be patient and come up with a suitable method. More importantly, he had to seize the opportunity when that B * tch Chi yaoxi was away. AI! Sometimes, Lin Miao would scold herself for being cheap in her heart. With her wealth and appearance, how many outstanding men would rush to ingratiate themselves with her and win her favor? However, it was also very strange that he didn¡¯t even take a fancy to any of them. So many years had passed, but he was still deeply in love with the cold Li Jingjing. Was it because he was more handsome? More manly? Or was it because she had been willing to follow him since she was young, and it had become a habit? Lin Miao hoped that her enthusiasm, enthusiasm, and love could warm up brother Yingluo¡¯s cold heart as soon as possible. When it was time to get off work at noon, she didn¡¯t want to disturb him since he had refused to have a public lunch with her when she had come in Li Jingjing¡¯s car in the morning. Lin Miao thought about it and decided that she should send him a message to confirm that they would have dinner together. If she didn¡¯t hold on to brother Yingluo tightly, he might slip away after work and go find other women. ¡°Brother Wanwan, you can go ahead with your work this afternoon. I¡¯ll just eat something by myself, but you have to agree to have dinner with me tonight. I said that I have something important to tell you, so I can only talk to you face to face.¡± Lin Miao thought about it for a long time, editing and deleting, deleting and re-editing, and repeating it several times before she confirmed that she had sent this. After contacting Li Jingjing more often, Lin Miao had found a pattern and method. If you only asked her if she was good, if she was okay, if she was okay, if she was okay, the answer would definitely be No. The content of this message eliminated the option of choosing between the two and directly confirmed that he should stay and have dinner with her. After a long while, Lin Miao didn¡¯t receive any response. What was the result? In the beginning, Lin Miao was a little uneasy. After a while, she thought that no response was the best result, which meant that she hadn¡¯t been rejected by Li Jingjing. It had been more than half a year since she returned to China. During this period, Lin Miao felt that she had been trying to improve their relationship, but to no avail. It turned out that Lin Miao had always thought that it was because of that insensible woman, Chi yaoxi, causing trouble. Chi luexi was stuck in between her and brother Wanwan, blocking their path to a more intimate relationship. But now, Li Jingjing must have had a lot of opinions about Chi Kexi. He was the president of the Li Corporation, but the woman he was having fun with was cheating on him! Fickle and fickle! Lin Miao put herself in Li Jingjing¡¯s shoes and thought about it for a long time. Fine. Lin Miao finally decided that tonight, at the big dinner, she would officially confess her love to li Miaomiao. This was the best time to let Li Jingjing make a clear comparison. He wanted to know clearly which type of woman was more suitable for him, Lin Miao or Chi Luoxi, and which woman truly loved him and suited him! Chapter 348 Chapter 348: Things are not that simple Li Jingjing knew what Lin Miao meant. He wanted to create an opportunity for the two of them to be together. But in fact, it wasn¡¯t that simple. Feelings couldn¡¯t be changed just by meeting a few more times. However, she had made it clear to Lin Miao that it was impossible for them to be a couple, but she insisted on doing it her own way. In Li Jingjing¡¯s heart, Lin Miao was just a little sister next door. Sometimes, Li Jingjing felt angry and amused at the girl next door¡¯s brave pestering. The woman he loved was cold and indifferent to him, sometimes near and sometimes far, but Lin Miao was the exact opposite. She was as passionate as fire, so that people didn¡¯t dare to approach her and could only retreat. It was almost time to get off work. Li Jingjing thought for a moment and sent a message to Lin Miao. ¡°I understand what you mean. I think you should understand what I¡¯m thinking too. We¡¯re not suitable for each other. Don¡¯t contact each other unless it¡¯s work.¡± After the message was sent, Li Jingjing packed her things and prepared to pick up the little guy. Recently, work had been busy and chaotic, and it had been a long time since she had personally picked up her son. Lin Miao was always paying attention to the messages on his phone. He still had high hopes that he would have dinner with Li Jingjing that night and confess to her. She had always thought that since she had already suppressed Chi Luoxi and that she was no longer by Li Jingjing¡¯s side, it was the most appropriate time for her to get close to him. But when Lin Miao saw Li Jingjing¡¯s direct rejection, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice hole. His whole body was cold, and his heart was cold. ...... Was this man¡¯s heart made of stone? No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t warm up? Lin Miao really wanted to have a romantic relationship with her brother Yingluo, but it seemed that it was completely impossible now. Lin Miao was sad and disappointed, tears welling up in her eyes. After thinking for a while, she felt that it was not worth it. What was a man! She decided to ask a few of her good friends out for a drink tonight. She would not go home until she was drunk! ~~ After the little guy had his dinner, he returned to his room and called his mommy. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re calling at this time. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yes, mommy. I have something to say. Are you still working overtime?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not done yet. It¡¯s still more than an hour. It¡¯s the half-time break now, or else mommy won¡¯t be able to answer the phone. If you have something to say, you can just say it. You don¡¯t sound happy. Are you blaming mommy for being busy and not having time to play with you?¡± Chi Luoxi asked patiently. She felt a little guilty and sorry for the little fellow. The little guy did not know what had happened between his Daddy and Mommy and was not sure if their relationship was good or not. He closed the door and lowered his voice. ¡°No, mommy, I know you¡¯re busy. It¡¯s daddy¡¯s problem.¡± ¡°What? Does your daddy have a problem? What happened?¡± Chi leixi hadn¡¯t received any news from Li Jingjing recently, nor had she taken the initiative to contact him. She was a little worried when she heard the little guy¡¯s words and asked anxiously. ¡°Mommy, did you and Daddy fight?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t quarrel. What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with your daddy?¡± Chi Luoxi pondered as she spoke on the phone. The two of them had not been in contact recently. In the beginning, he was a little bothered and felt uncomfortable. Later on, he was so busy with work and worked overtime all day that he didn¡¯t have time to think much. After a long time, he got used to it. He had nothing to do anyway. The little guy frowned and thought for a moment before telling him his daddy¡¯s idea. ¡°I saw that daddy was unhappy when he didn¡¯t say anything for the past few days. I asked him what happened, and he said that you didn¡¯t contact him. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, and I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re with anyone else.¡± Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard the little fellow¡¯s words. ¡°What? How can your daddy talk nonsense and think of other people? there¡¯s no such thing. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m busy? Your dad knows about it too, right?¡± Just like this? The little guy felt that his mother had not explained clearly and he did not know what he was asking. He thought for a while and asked softly,¡± ¡°Mommy, I think daddy likes you a lot. He¡¯s already unhappy that you haven¡¯t contacted him for a few days. What do you think?¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t think much of it. Your daddy misunderstood. I didn¡¯t contact him because I was too busy. I¡¯ll call him later and explain it to him.¡± After putting down the phone, Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t help but smile. It turned out that men also knew how to pester people and liked to be intimate with each other. Li Jingjing was in the study, flipping through a Business Magazine in boredom. More than half an hour had passed, but she hadn¡¯t read anything. He was wondering what Chi Luoxi was doing at this time. Have you eaten? I heard that she¡¯s been very busy recently. Is she busy working overtime or dating? Did he get together with that Xiao fellow? He hesitated, wondering if he should take the initiative to call her. She thought about it again and again. What if she was really with Xiao Ye? Wasn¡¯t he just asking for it? Li Jingjing thought about it again and again, but she still didn¡¯t call. He knew that he could not be as thick-skinned as Xiao Ye. Not only was that Xiao fellow attentive to Chi Luoxi, but he was also sweet-tongued and knew how to coax and speak well of her. He had once confessed his love romantically, but even though he was rejected on the spot, he was not discouraged. It seemed that this guy had not given up and was still working hard. Li Jingjing¡¯s mind was running wild when the phone on the desk rang. His eyes widened in surprise. It was Chi yaoxi! Li Jingjing picked up the phone immediately after it rang. ¡°Yue Xi!¡± ¡°Yingluo, have you eaten?¡± Her voice still sounded gentle and polite. Li Jingjing was a little excited and her mood brightened up the moment she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. Where are you? Are you still outside?¡± Li Jingjing asked worriedly when she heard the noise around her. ¡°Yes, sister Ming and I are working overtime. We¡¯re filming an advertisement. I¡¯ve been working overtime every day for the past few days. ¡± In order to reassure Li Jingjing, Chi Yuexi told him who she was with. Li Jingjing understood. This meant that Chi Kexi had been very busy during this period of time and had returned home very late, so she had not been with Xiao Ye often. That¡¯s good. Li Jingjing¡¯s worried heart finally settled down. ¡°Yue Xi, when are you going to finish your work? I¡¯ll come and pick you up!¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯ll take a long time. I¡¯ll ask around. If it¡¯s too late, you don¡¯t have to wait. Just watch Chenchen sleep.¡± Indeed, Chi luexi couldn¡¯t decide when she would get off work. This company paid a high appearance fee, but there were also many troublesome things. From time to time, she would say that she wasn¡¯t satisfied with the film and had to re-shoot it. There were two nights when she returned home, it was already close to midnight. ¡°No need to ask, just send me the address now!¡± ¡°Ah? It¡¯s so embarrassing for you to come over so early. We don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll be busy over here. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t matter where we wait. Send me the address!¡± Chi Luoxi was about to say something when Li Jingjing hung up the phone. Chapter 349 - Quite thoughtful Chapter 349: Quite thoughtful He really couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He was happy and excited. Chi luexi¡¯s attitude was exactly the same as before. She did not seem to be unfamiliar with him or deliberately kept a distance from him. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her eyes were blurred by her drunken smile. He immediately got up and strode to his room to change into a set of clothes. Li Jingjing followed the location navigation that Chi Kexi had sent her and arrived at the filming location in less than half an hour. Director Qiu, the person in charge of the advertising department, turned around when he heard movement behind him. He immediately stood up and walked over to Li Jingjing with a smile. ¡°Hello, President li! What kind of fragrance has blown a big CEO like you here?¡± Li Jingjing searched her memory, but she really couldn¡¯t remember who this balding middle-aged man was. She seemed to have some impression of him. President Qiu noticed the unfamiliar look in President Li¡¯s eyes, so he quickly introduced himself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the General Manager of Honghui advertising company. My surname is Qiu. So I was invited to your company¡¯s anniversary celebration before. We¡¯ve met and greeted each other before.¡± ¡°Hello, President Qiu!¡± Li Jingjing shook hands with President Qiu politely, but her eyes quickly turned to Chi luexi. ...... Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Li Jingjing, so Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t say much. She only nodded at him in greeting. Chi leixi wondered why Li Jingjing had come so quickly. How could they film the commercial if they arrived at the scene so quickly? President Qiu didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He asked the logistics staff to bring a few chairs and pour tea and water. He served them very carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m waiting for someone. Just finish your work as soon as possible.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t stop. She walked around the scene, glanced at Chi Luoxi, and then returned to her car. As the main character, Chi luexi could not be taken away directly. Although director Qiu did not dare to have any objections, Chi luexi definitely did not wish for that to happen. Li Jingjing knew that Chi Luoxi was a very serious person when it came to work. She had come too early and it was best not to disturb her overtime. After Li Jingjing left, the workers at the scene began to whisper. ¡°Is President li here to wait for someone? Can you guess who we¡¯re waiting for?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? You don¡¯t even need to use your brain to figure it out, okay?¡± The few of them glanced over at Chi Luoxi. President Qiu also heard their conversation and his heart was a little nervous. It turned out that President li was here to wait for the famous celebrity, miss Chi Luoxi. From the looks of it, the rumors on the internet might not be rumors, but the truth. This celebrity, Chi Yuexi, had managed to hook up with a rich man. Although President Qiu wasn¡¯t familiar with President Li Jingjing, he had some understanding of her from others. It was said that this big President was rich, powerful, and capable, but he was an ascetic. He never had any scandals with women and basically didn¡¯t get close to women. He did not expect that such a wealthy Bachelor would actually be subdued by the superstar Chi Luoxi. President Qiu was thinking that he shouldn¡¯t be so picky and strict with Chi yaoxi¡¯s advertisement shoot. After all, his small company was still working with President Li¡¯s company. If their relationship turned sour, Chi yaoxi¡¯s words might anger President li and they would no longer be working together with his company. That would not be worth it. On one hand, Chi leixi was happy that Li Jingjing had rushed over so early to wait for her, but on the other hand, she was embarrassed. He was embarrassed to make Li Jingjing wait for him for so long. He was the president of a big company, who was usually busy with a lot of things and got off work very late. Now, he had driven over to wait for him after dinner. It was a waste of her precious time. It was even more embarrassing for director Qiu, who was in charge of shooting the short advertisement. Chi yaoxi could tell that President Qiu was being very careful with li Qianqian. In the following days, President Qiu would be busy filming. He would definitely feel uncomfortable if he made President li wait. As expected, before Chi Luoxi could say anything, President Qiu took the initiative to walk over. ¡°Miss Chi, I think it¡¯s getting late. There¡¯s still an advertisement passage left. Let¡¯s continue filming tomorrow afternoon. It¡¯s time to get off work.¡± Chi leixi hurriedly said,¡± ¡°Chief Qiu, I¡¯m ready. It¡¯ll only take half an hour to shoot another scene. If I can pass it, I won¡¯t have to shoot anymore tomorrow.¡± ¡°No need, no need. We won¡¯t be able to finish shooting in a short time. There are still many details to go through. We¡¯ll shoot again tomorrow afternoon. The rest of the staff, pack your things and get ready to wrap up early!¡± When the advertisement shooting and logistics personnel heard director Qiu¡¯s announcement that they could leave early, they all shouted like a swarm of bees and quickly finished their work. Chi leixi knew that it was useless to say more. President Qiu had already decided to get off work early and did not need to work overtime. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been busy for several nights, so I should go back early. Chi yaoxi carried her backpack and walked to Li Jingjing¡¯s car. Li Jingjing looked pleasantly surprised. In the driver¡¯s seat, he took the initiative to turn sideways and help Chi Luoxi open the door to the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°Quickly get in the car, are you done? So fast?¡± Chi Luoxi sat in the car and said slowly,¡± ¡°What do you think? You¡¯re a big President, yet you insisted on coming here early to wait. Would the boss still dare to continue working overtime?¡± Li Jingjing laughed when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words and said jokingly,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? From your tone, it seems that miss Chi is more willing to work overtime than to leave with me earlier?¡± Chi yaoxi glanced at li Qianqian and said,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? He could have finished the task by working overtime tonight, but he had to work the whole afternoon tomorrow. It¡¯s a waste of manpower and money. ¡± ¡°Look at how kind Yue Xi is. She¡¯s so considerate of their Big Boss. But don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t lose anything. In the future, let him take on more projects with your boss Qiu. He¡¯ll make a big profit.¡± Chi Luoxi did not say anything else. She was not that great. She had been busy for nearly a week and was about to turn into a machine. It would be great to get off work early and have fun. ¡°It¡¯s still early, where do you want to go, Yue Xi? Take a walk along the river and then take you out for supper? Or to watch a movie? I¡¯ve also been busy and haven¡¯t had the chance to relax for a long time. ¡± Chi Luoxi had never thought about this before. In fact, she would feel at ease no matter where she went with Li Jingjing. She would find it meaningful. Seeing that Chi Luoxi was silent, Li Jingjing turned to look at her and continued,¡± ¡°Alright, since you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll make the decision. I¡¯ll take you wherever you want to go.¡± Li Jingjing looked at the clock on the car and immediately sped up, driving the car on another road. Li Jingjing had been bored while waiting for Chi yaoxi in the car just now, so she had already prepared the next performance. There was a foreign movie with a suspenseful and thrilling plot. He found out online that it had a high box office and was suitable for young people or couples to watch together. Chapter 350 - Tailor-made Chapter 350: Tailor-made Li Jingjing thought that if Chi Luoxi got off work early, she would go to the movie. If she got off work late, she would go tomorrow. Now that the time and place were right, Li Jingjing decided to take advantage of the good atmosphere after watching the movie and directly confess to Chi Yexi. By the time the two of them arrived, the cinema was already in the process of ticket inspection. It would start in a few minutes. Li Jingjing took Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand and walked a few steps to the ticket machine. She found the number on her phone, entered it, and the movie tickets were printed out. Chi yaoxi was a little puzzled and looked at Li Jingjing in confusion.¡± ¡°When did you book the movie tickets? How come I didn¡¯t see it?¡± Li Jingjing smiled slyly. ¡°It¡¯s a secret, I¡¯ll tell you later. Let¡¯s go and buy something to eat before going in. Popcorn? Coke?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m past the age to eat junk food. I¡¯m fine with a drink.¡± What Chi luexi said was true. Perhaps it was because of her acting career, but in order to maintain her figure and health, she usually did not eat fried, puffed, or barbecued food. He also never drank Coke. It was said that drinking too much of that drink would promote the loss of calcium in the human body. Li Jingjing bought two bottles of mineral water and a box of gum for Chi Luoxi. When the two of them entered the theater, the movie had just started, and the screen was showing subtitles. ...... The entire theater was so dark that they couldn¡¯t even see the road, and the reverberating sound of super loud music echoed. Li Jingjing held Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand tightly and slowly walked to the back. She finally found a place to sit down. After sitting down, Chi luexi found out that the seats in the screening Hall were couples seats, sofas, front, back, left, and right. People watching the movie together would not interfere with each other. Li Jingjing was really thoughtful. ¡°There¡¯s such a spot in this theater?¡± Chi Luoxi asked on purpose. When Li Jingjing heard this, she immediately pulled Chi yaoxi, who was sitting beside her, into her arms.¡± ¡°This kind of couple seat is more comfortable when you lean against it.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chi leixi was caught off guard and was shocked by Li Jingjing¡¯s quick and active actions. ¡°Don¡¯t shout so loudly, or the people next door will think I¡¯m bullying you. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s voice was low as she leaned over to Chi yaoxi¡¯s ear and deliberately joked with her. Chi yaoxi obediently stopped moving and leaned against Li Jingjing¡¯s chest, resting her head on his broad shoulders. It was very comfortable. The horror of the movie¡¯s plot was gradually revealed. The scary actions, environment, and the terrifying dubbing made people feel as if they were in the movie itself. It was creepy. Chi Luoxi tried to control her voice, but she still couldn¡¯t help but scream a few times. He felt Chi Luoxi getting closer and closer to him, almost pressing her entire body against him. She was so nervous that she was trembling. Li Jingjing¡¯s lips curled into a doting smile. She hugged Chi luexi tightly with both hands, letting her lean completely against her body to give her enough sense of security. It was true that women were emotional creatures. No matter how strong and capable a woman was, she would scream in fear when she watched such a horror movie. Li Jingjing turned around and gently kissed Chi Yuexi¡¯s forehead. Chi luexi did not resist. Instead, she shyly shrank deeper into her arms. An hour-long movie finally finished, and the theater was lit up with incandescent lights, illuminating the scene. Chi yaoxi quickly sat up straight and struggled out of Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. Li Jingjing pulled her into her arms again and whispered jokingly in her ear,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What was there to be afraid of? Luexi, is it embarrassing for you to be with me?¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t say anything and no longer struggled. She obediently allowed Li Jingjing to hug her. She didn¡¯t know what was going on either. Logically speaking, if such an outstanding man was good to her, it would be such a proud thing. However, in Chi leixi¡¯s heart, she felt that this matter was a little surreal and unreal, making her feel insecure. Chi luexi thought for a moment and understood her current feelings. Although she already liked this man, if he wanted to be close to her, it would not be that simple. She still needed a promise from him to be at ease. Li Jingjing was the last to leave. He held Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand and slowly walked out of the studio. ¡°Yue Xi, follow me. I have something to give you and something to say to you.¡± Chi Luoxi followed him obediently and the two of them got into the car. Li Jingjing took out an exquisite jewelry box from her pocket and handed it to Chi yaoxi. ¡°This is for you, Yue Xi. Open it and see if you like it.¡± Chi luexi was not sure what kind of jewelry it was and did not reach out to take it. It¡¯s not appropriate if it¡¯s too expensive, and what kind of relationship is this gift? The mother of the child again? Chi Yuexi had received a gift from Li Jingjing that was similar to a child¡¯s mother, so she was not very happy about it. He had the financial condition and money to buy the jewelry he liked. Chi yaoxi had thought it through. If Li Jingjing used the little guy¡¯s name to give her a gift, she would definitely not accept it. It would be meaningless. He saw that Chi Luoxi was silent, as if she was thinking about something. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and spoke her mind. ¡°Yue Xi, take it. You¡¯ll definitely like it when you see it. Come, I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡± When the box was opened, Chi yaoxi saw an exquisite bracelet inlaid with diamonds. ¡°Yue Xi, be my girlfriend, okay? I will treat you well, like you, love you, protect you, and not let you suffer so much.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s direct confession made Chi yaoxi feel a little embarrassed. She blushed and lowered her head shyly. She didn¡¯t dare to look into Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes and look into his big, affectionate eyes. Li Jingjing gently pulled Chi Yue¡¯s fair wrist and carefully helped her put on the exquisite bracelet. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s as if it was tailor-made for you.¡± Chi leixi could tell that the bracelet was expensive when she saw the agate and diamonds embedded on it. He seemed to have seen it in a foreign magazine before. It was designed by a famous United States jewelry master and was a limited edition worldwide. Heavens! This bracelet should be worth millions! ¡°This is too precious!...¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to hear Chi Luoxi reject her, so she pulled her into her arms. ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t reject my confession and don¡¯t reject my gift. I told you that I¡¯m sincere to you and I hope that we can be serious about our relationship. Promise me that you¡¯ll be my girlfriend, okay?¡± Li Jingjing finally said what was on her mind. After that, she nervously waited for the woman¡¯s reply. Chi luexi heaved a sigh of relief. This was definitely the answer she wanted. Although she and Li Jingjing had a strange relationship, they were still fated. As time passed, this man¡¯s position in her heart became more and more important. Chi leixi knew that she had already fallen for Li Jingjing a long time ago. She was just waiting for him to confess to her first. Chi leixi nodded gently and agreed.¡±¡±Yes.¡± Chapter 351 - My intentions are true Chapter 351: My intentions are true Li Jingjing tightly hugged the shy woman in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s late, let¡¯s go back. ¡± Seeing that Li Jingjing had hugged him for so long and refused to let go, Chi Luoxi reminded him softly. Li Jingjing gently let go of Chi Luoxi after kissing her forehead. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to go for supper?¡± Li Jingjing asked as she drove slowly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry. I can¡¯t stay up too late either. I still have to work early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Li Jingjing turned her head and looked at Chi yaoxi with an indulgent gaze. The car was very quiet as it moved forward steadily. Chi yaoxi stole a glance at Li Jingjing and saw that his expression was obviously different from usual. The corners of his mouth were curled up more than once, and he seemed to be unprecedentedly happy. ¡°He¡¯s getting more and more handsome, do you like it? In the future, I¡¯ll let you look at it openly, okay?¡± With a smile on her face, Li Jingjing saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s small expressions and small movements from the corner of her eyes. Chi leixi was also amused by him and said with a smile,¡± ...... ¡°Who¡¯s so narcissistic to say that they¡¯re handsome?¡± ¡°I often hear people say that when I go home and look in the mirror, they make sense. Haha ...¡± Li Jingjing laughed heartily. With one hand on the steering wheel, she reached out to hold Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand with the other. Although the two of them were no strangers and had been alone together before, it was the first time they had held hands while driving. Chi yaoxi¡¯s soft little hand was held and rubbed by Li Jingjing¡¯s big hand. She was still a little nervous and shy. Chi luexi did not say anything else. She looked out of the car window and used her heart to feel the peace and the time and space that belonged to them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why was he so excited and nervous? I can feel that your palms are sweating. ¡± Li Jingjing deliberately grabbed Chi yaoxi¡¯s palm with her fingers and asked her jokingly. Chi luexi felt it too. It seemed that her palms were really sweating, but the air conditioner was on in the car and the temperature was very cool. It was indeed because she was a little nervous. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t say anything and twisted Li Jingjing¡¯s fingers hard. ¡°Why are you so nervous? I won¡¯t bully you. ¡± Li Jingjing held Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand and kissed the back of her hand. Chi luexi was pricked by the hard stubble. Nervous and agitated, she hurriedly pulled her hand back. ¡°Don¡¯t move around. Focus on driving.¡± Chi Luoxi looked out of the car window and saw rows of tall trees flashing past. Eh? This didn¡¯t seem to be the way home. ¡°Where are we going? Aren¡¯t you going to send me home directly?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going home. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t sell you out.¡± The car drove directly to Li Jingjing¡¯s house. Chi Yuexi thought for a moment and slowly got out of the car. ¡°Still not used to it? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been here before, and I¡¯ve even stayed here for a long time. ¡± Li Jingjing pulled Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand and walked in. Aunt Wu hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet. When she heard someone entering the house, she came out to the courtyard to welcome them. Chi Luoxi was a little embarrassed when she saw aunt Wu coming out. She struggled to pull her hand back, but she couldn¡¯t move it. Forget it, she just let Li Jingjing pull her into the house. ¡°Aunt Wu, you¡¯re not asleep yet? We¡¯re back. ¡± Chi leixi also nodded and greeted him politely,¡±¡±Mother Wu.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s getting late. You guys should rest early too.¡± The two of them went upstairs. Aunt Wu stared at their backs. This was the first time she had seen her young master holding a woman¡¯s hand and bringing her home. Li Jingjing¡¯s face was glowing, and she looked very happy. They were two different people, alright? Dating? Aunt Wu guessed. She was very concerned about Li Jingjing¡¯s personal life. Aunt Wu had come to take care of him and help him take care of the family after following young master Li Jingjing out of the old house. She hoped that not only would her young master have a good future, but he would also have a good woman. If she could see Li Jingjing live a happy life with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted the trust that her late wife had entrusted to her. Aunt Wu had always thought highly of miss Chi Luoxi. This woman was gentle, kind, polite, and genuinely good to the child. In the beginning, aunt Wu didn¡¯t like Chi Luoxi when she found out that she was a big star in the entertainment industry. He was also worried that she was one of those women who coveted young master Li¡¯s power and wealth, who would scheme and want to get a rich man. But since the little young master Chenchen had acknowledged her as his mommy, then she had to serve her well. After a period of time together and interaction, aunt Wu gradually fell in love with miss Chi Luoxi and hoped that she would come more often. That would be good for Chenchen. However, aunt Wu was worried for a long time. She knew that her young master had a bad temper. He had a strong personality, was tough and cold, and did not care that the child would recognize his mother, Chi Luoxi. Aunt Wu had seen Li Jingjing remain silent when Chi Kexi asked her questions. She was even afraid that Chi Kexi would leave because she couldn¡¯t stand Li Jingjing¡¯s temper. He didn¡¯t expect that these two young children would be fated to be together, holding hands. Chi Luoxi was a little embarrassed and sat on the sofa in the master room without moving. Li Jingjing took off her clothes and threw them into the laundry basket. When she saw that Chi Luoxi was still sitting there obediently, she smiled and said,¡± ¡°Do you want to talk more before you sleep? Didn¡¯t you hear aunt Wu say that it¡¯s getting late and that we should go to bed early?¡± Chi luexi stood up and lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°No, I ... I still have things to do ...¡± Li Jingjing looked at Chi yaoxi¡¯s nervous and helpless expression and gently hugged her.¡± ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t tell me? Didn¡¯t we agree that I would take care of you?¡± ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t know I was coming to your place, so I didn¡¯t prepare anything.¡± ¡°Haha, silly, what¡¯s there to prepare? Didn¡¯t he live here before? Your room is still the same, and there are all kinds of clothes in the closet. However, you¡¯re not allowed to go there tonight. You¡¯ll be sleeping in the master¡¯s room later. Take a look at your new clothes in the closet. Aunt Wu has already washed and dried them, so don¡¯t worry. ¡± Chi Luoxi was pulled by Li Jingjing to the large wardrobe. She gently opened the wardrobe door and saw sets of clothes neatly hanging in front of her. On the left was men¡¯s clothing. There were all kinds of suits, shirts of different colors, and matching ties and belts. They were all neatly hung in the wardrobe according to the shade of color. The clothes on the right side were all women¡¯s clothes. There were suits, one-piece dresses, matching scarves, and a few silk qipaos, all of which were neatly hung in the wardrobe. The second floor was filled with pajamas and undergarments. Chi yaoxi smiled at Li Jingjing when she saw that they were all branded goods. ¡°So thoughtful. It seems that it was premeditated.¡± ¡°Premeditation sounds terrible, but it¡¯s true that I had this intention long ago. ¡°Yue Xi, take a look and see if you need anything else. You can add it at any time. Which brand do you like? you can buy it together when you¡¯re free. You can also ask aunt Wu to help you bring back the little things.¡± Chapter 352 - Don’t want to be together yet Chapter 352: Don¡¯t want to be together yet ¡°Yeah, I have something to ask aunt Wu.¡± Chi yaoxi thought about it and still did not say anything. Taking advantage of the fact that aunt Wu was still awake, she ran downstairs. Just as aunt Wu was about to lie down, someone knocked on the door. She opened the door and saw Chi Luoxi. ¡°Mother Wu, there¡¯s something I¡¯m sorry to ask you, but it¡¯s only appropriate for me to ask you.¡± Aunt Wu smiled and pulled Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand when she saw that she was a little embarrassed.¡± ¡°You child, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? just treat it as your own home. Is there anything else I can help you with?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m on my period ...¡± He said. ¡°Oh, I see. Are you going to ask if there are sanitary pads at home? There are a few bags on the bedside table in your room. The last time we went out, Yueyue asked me to buy you some pajamas, so I bought them on the way. ¡± ¡°Thank you, mother Wu. You¡¯re so thoughtful! Aunt Wu, you should rest early too. ¡± Chi Yuexi went upstairs and opened the drawer of the bedside table. As expected, she saw a few packs of sanitary pads lying there quietly. She immediately relaxed. After Li Jingjing finished her shower, she walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a large white bath towel. His black hair was unkempt, with water droplets constantly dripping down. His handsome facial features were well-defined, especially his eyes. His eyelashes were very long, especially after he had just taken a shower, which made them look even darker and more deep, glistening with a moist luster. His upper body was half-naked, revealing his strong and exquisite muscles. Even if he was not wearing any clothes, he still exuded a noble and cold aura. He was simply too handsome, making people unable to look away. ...... Seeing the way Chi Luoxi was looking at her, Li Jingjing smiled and teased,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me so lecherously. Go and take a shower. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before. ¡± ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯ve never seen you like this!¡± Chi yaoxi glanced at Li Jingjing and said with a smile. The two of them weren¡¯t far from each other. When Li Jingjing heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words, she grabbed her. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. You haven¡¯t seen it? When we first met, it was you who took the initiative to throw yourself into my arms and bully me. Have you forgotten? Now that I think about it, I still remember it clearly. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chi yaoxi lost her balance and crashed into Li Jingjing¡¯s firm chest, falling into her arms. In an instant, Chi leixi¡¯s nose was filled with the familiar masculine scent of Li Jingjing. ¡°No way. That¡¯s a special time and situation. They were drunk. How could they bully a man like you?¡± Taking advantage of Li Jingjing¡¯s lack of strength, Chi yaoxi found an opportunity to run away. She went to the room to get her clothes and sanitary towels before going to the bathroom. Li Jingjing narrowed her eyes and smiled evilly at Chi Luoxi¡¯s nervous escape. Ten minutes later, Chi Luoxi was dressed in a tight-fitting nightgown. Her wet hair was still dripping water and it hung down to her chest. There was no trace of makeup on her face, making her look even more delicate and lovely. A pair of big eyes blinked shyly as she walked in her direction. Chi leixi also felt that she was really useless. Where was her usual gracefulness? why was she always so shy and nervous in front of Li Jingjing? ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll help you dry your hair.¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t say anything. She obediently walked to Li Jingjing¡¯s side and sat on the chair in front of the dressing table. The warm wind blew over, to the top of his head, to the side, to his ears, and to the tip of his hair. Li Jingjing¡¯s big hand kept stroking her head gently, tidying her hair. Every time his warm hands touched the sensitive skin on her neck, Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t help but shiver and close her eyes slightly. The sound of the hairdryer stopped, and there was peace in his ears. Li Jingjing turned off the main light in the room and turned on the dim light at the bedside. Seeing that Chi Luoxi was still sitting there, Li Jingjing pulled her to the bed. ¡°Time to sleep.¡± The two of them lay down. Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was filled with excitement, but she wasn¡¯t sure if Chi Luoxi was ready, so she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He just reached out and gently hugged Chi Luoxi, kissed her forehead, and then stared at her without blinking. Chi leixi¡¯s eyes were evasive. At such a close distance, she didn¡¯t dare to look Li Jingjing in the eye. Li Jingjing got closer and closer to her. When she smelled the unique womanly scent in her arms, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and search for Chi Luoxi¡¯s soft lips. In the beginning, he touched her gently like a Dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. Chi Luoxi bravely welcomed his touch and did not Dodge. She liked this feeling. Chi leixi stopped Li Jingjing¡¯s further actions in time. Li Jingjing gently whispered in her ear,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yue Xi?¡± ¡°Mm ...¡± Seeing Chi Luoxi stammering and not saying anything, Li Jingjing asked again,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re fully prepared. ¡± Chi leixi could tell that Li Jingjing was taking care of her carefully and didn¡¯t do things according to her wishes. She couldn¡¯t bear to do it. ¡°No...¡± As Chi Luoxi spoke, she leaned into Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. Li Jingjing reached out to help her tuck a strand of hair behind her ear and said with concern,¡± ¡°Not what? If you have something to say, just say it directly. You have to say it sooner or later, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Yes, I ... It¡¯s not convenient for me today, so I¡¯m not ready.¡± Seeing Li Jingjing¡¯s confused look, Chi yaoxi had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡°I¡¯ve been resting these few days. It¡¯s my period.¡± ¡°I see. You scared me, little girl. I thought you weren¡¯t ready yet and didn¡¯t want to be with me.¡± Li Jingjing pinched Chi yaoxi¡¯s little nose and said with a smile. ¡°Yingluo, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Jingjing let Chi yaoxi¡¯s head rest in her arms. They found a comfortable position and hugged each other. They then whispered to each other. ¡°Do you have any requests?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s question made Chi leixi feel warm in her heart. This kind of man was a real man, a gentleman, well-mannered and well-mannered, and would respect women. Even in such an environment, in such an occasion, she had already agreed to be his girlfriend, but he still asked her if she had any requests. It was no wonder that so many women were rushing to find him. If she could marry such a powerful and rich man, she would be happy for the rest of her life. Chapter 353 Chapter 353: Chapter 353-rarely sleep till dawn Chi luexi really thought about it seriously before she said it. She was different from other women. She did not want his money or status. She only wanted him as a person. He was the man she liked, a real man. ¡°Yingluo, I do have some requests when I¡¯m with you.¡± Li Jingjing gently stroked Chi yaoxi¡¯s smooth back and asked softly,¡± ¡°What request? As long as it¡¯s within my means, I won¡¯t decline. ¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Chi yaoxi thought that this request shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for Li Jingjing, but it might hurt his passionate heart, so she gave him a heads-up in advance. Upon seeing Li Jingjing nod, Chi Luoxi adjusted her position and said seriously,¡± ¡°Wanwan, we¡¯ve only just started dating. There¡¯s still a big gap between us. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s better to announce it first. If we work at the company together, we¡¯ll be busy with our own things and keep a distance from our employees, okay?¡± When Li Jingjing heard this, she was stunned for a moment. For a moment, she really didn¡¯t understand what Chi Luoxi meant. Logically speaking, a woman who could date such a rich and powerful man would be very happy to announce it to the public and make everyone envious. Why did Chi Luoxi do the opposite and not want others to know about it earlier? what was the reason behind this? Li Jingjing nodded solemnly and jokingly said,¡± ¡°Alright, sure, but I want to know the reason. You can¡¯t even show such a handsome boyfriend?¡± ...... Chi leixi took the initiative to hug Li Jingjing tightly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I have a special status. I don¡¯t want people to spread rumors that I¡¯m riding on a man¡¯s coattail and relying on him to get to the top. Let¡¯s talk about it later, okay?¡± Chi Luoxi explained softly in Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. Her shy and helpless expression made one feel pity for her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The two of them hugged each other and lay quietly on the bed. They looked at each other affectionately, unwilling to fall asleep. Chi yaoxi had only found a rather normal excuse to ask Li Jingjing to keep it a secret for the time being. Her thoughts weren¡¯t that simple. The more she liked Li Jingjing and relied on her, the more uneasy she felt. The family environment she grew up in made her strong and independent, and she was able to face many difficulties alone. But at the same time, she felt very insecure about her relationship. She knew that Li Jingjing was true to her, but what about the future? What about the future? When she really let go of all her reservations and loved him with all her heart, could he promise to be good to her and be with her for the rest of her life? Although Chi Luoxi appeared to be carefree most of the time, she had a strong yearning for beautiful love. She did not want to have fun and change to another man¡¯s love if she was not suitable. She hoped to find the right person from the start. Life could be dull, but the two of them must love each other. After marriage, she would have two children, love them, and raise them. She would never let them suffer, and the family would live happily and harmoniously together. This was her ideal love and marriage. Chi luexi grew up in an unfortunate family, so she had a higher demand for love. She needed a greater sense of security. But as the president of the Li family, could li Qianqian, who was high and mighty, give him all that he wanted? Chi yaoxi was a little unconfident, so she planned to spend some time with Li Jingjing first and see how they developed before deciding on their future plans. After a busy day and working overtime at night, Chi Luoxi felt a little tired. She looked at Li Jingjing¡¯s handsome face, which was so close to her. She kept staring at it until she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Although Li Jingjing was a grown man, he still knew basic common sense. He knew that women had a special resting period. It was the most tiring time of the month. He pulled Chi Luoxi closer to him and gently stroked her back and shoulders. He whispered in her ear,¡± ¡°Sleep, my dear. I know you¡¯re tired. Close your eyes. I won¡¯t move without your permission.¡± Chi yaoxi was very grateful for Li Jingjing¡¯s words. She took the initiative to kiss Li Jingjing¡¯s lips and then closed her eyes in peace. A few minutes later, Chi Luoxi¡¯s breathing was calm and steady, and she fell asleep very quickly. Li Jingjing looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, but she did not feel sleepy, especially when Chi Luoxi took the initiative to give her a good night kiss at the end. Li Jingjing¡¯s heart stirred again. AI! Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but laugh to herself. This was also called ¡°good things often go through setbacks.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for him to resolve the misunderstanding and conflict. He confessed to Chi luexi and Chi luexi agreed to his request. He didn¡¯t expect that the timing wasn¡¯t right. The beauty in his arms was sleeping peacefully, but Li Jingjing could see him. At first, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dare to move. When Chi Luoxi fell asleep, he carefully pulled his arm out, covered her with the air-conditioning blanket, and walked out. She ran to the bathroom and took a cold shower, and the fire in her heart slowly subsided. Chi yaoxi slept soundly and did not move much the entire night. When she opened her eyes and woke up, she realized that there was no one beside her. Did Li Jingjing wake up so early? Chi leixi looked at her watch. It was only seven in the morning. Her biological clock was too accurate. She stretched herself and couldn¡¯t help but laugh to herself when she remembered the first time she had slept with Li Jingjing. He had just sat up when the door opened. Li Jingjing came in wearing a short-sleeved shirt, shorts, and pajamas. She was holding a bowl of soup in her hand, looking like a good family man. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Did you sleep well? If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep for a while more. ¡± Li Jingjing placed the things on the table and sat by the bed. She put an arm around Chi yaoxi¡¯s shoulder and asked,¡± Chi Luoxi thought for a moment and told him the truth. Even if she slept at home, she rarely had the habit of sleeping until dawn. ¡°Yes, it was pretty good. I slept all the way until dawn. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to sleep so soundly in a strange place. I usually choose a bed to sleep in when I¡¯m out on a business trip. How about you, Yueyue? did you sleep well? Did I disturb your rest?¡± Li Jingjing laughed bitterly when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s question. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± ¡°What? Just tell me the truth. ¡± Chi leixi still didn¡¯t understand what Li Jingjing meant. ¡°To be honest, I took a cold shower after you fell asleep. Then I tossed and turned in bed and changed to another room. I didn¡¯t fall asleep until the second half of the night when it was almost dawn.¡± Understanding Li Jingjing¡¯s meaning, Chi Luoxi blushed and lowered her head shyly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so late and so early. I don¡¯t want to affect my work. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re underestimating your boyfriend. I have an indestructible body. When is the right time to let you experience it? haha ...¡± Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t win Li Jingjing¡¯s argument. She smiled and slapped his arm hard, preparing to get out of bed. Chapter 354 Chapter 354: Chapter 354-serious business ¡°Yue Xi, after you wash up, drink this bowl of ginger and brown sugar soup first.¡± Li Jingjing pointed at the stage, her face full of love and concern. Chi leixi instantly felt the care and warmth of a family. When she was a teenager, she didn¡¯t know anything. Her biological mother passed away early, her stepmother ignored her, and no one taught her how a woman should protect her body. As a result, when Chi luexi had her period for the first time, she was so frightened that she hid at the side and cried for a long time. In the end, it was her good classmate who came to her house to find her and taught her how to deal with it after hearing her story. Her stepmother, li Lijuan, didn¡¯t care about her at all. Back then, the living environment was average and washing machines weren¡¯t used yet. It was freezing cold in the middle of winter and Chi Luoxi had to be responsible for washing the family¡¯s clothes. She was small and weak, so she couldn¡¯t wash the big clothes at all. Chi Yuexi rubbed and twisted them with her hands, and when she really couldn¡¯t wash them, she stepped on them with her feet. In the middle of winter, the cold water almost turned into ice, and her hands and feet were red from the cold. Even when she was on her period, she still washed her clothes with cold water. After washing the entire basin of clothes, her entire body was numb. From then on, Chi leixi developed the problem of menstrual cramps. It was only after she grew up that she started to take care of her body. However, her period pain had already passed and she would usually feel pain two days before her period, which would affect her work. Before she moved out of her so-called maternal family, her family members had ignored her and never cared about the pain she had suffered during this special period. Chi yaoxi had seen a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner before. The doctor suggested that she should drink ginger soup with brown sugar during spring and summer or during her period to get rid of the cold and dampness in her body. ...... Chi leixi would occasionally remember drinking it a few times, but she did not insist on it. This time, he had come to his house with Li Jingjing at the right time. What Chi Luoxi had never expected was for a grown man like Li Jingjing to be so meticulous and prepare a bowl of ginger and brown sugar soup for her early in the morning. Chi luexi picked up the cup and sniffed the sweet and warm smell. She recalled the past and was extremely touched. Her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Hurry up and drink it. It won¡¯t be as effective if you let it cool.¡± Li Li urged Chi Kexi when she saw her hesitating. Chi yaoxi finished half a bowl of ginger soup and brown sugar water in one gulp. She said to li Qianqian,¡± ¡°Thank you, Yingluo. I¡¯ve never experienced such high-class treatment.¡± Li Qianqian gently pulled Chi yaoxi into her arms and said gently and affectionately,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, I know that you¡¯ve suffered a lot in the past. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of you in the future and won¡¯t let you suffer again.¡± He was such a warm and good man. Chi yaoxi turned around and took the initiative to hug Li Jingjing, not letting go for a long time. After breakfast, Chi yaoxi went upstairs to change her clothes and then followed Li Jingjing to the company. She went to the cloakroom in the master¡¯s room and opened the door of the wardrobe. She saw a row of clothes neatly hanging in the wardrobe. There were many styles and colors, and it was a dazzling array of clothes. A few cheongsam pieces were neatly hung in the corner of the wardrobe, very eye-catching. Chi Luoxi¡¯s face lit up and her eyes widened. She liked qipaos and had a few at home. It was just that it was inconvenient to wear it when she was filming. She liked to wear it when she went to the company office or to attend any suitable places. The cheongsam looked good on her. It had high requirements for her figure. She had curves in the right places and was exquisite. She would look even more beautiful and tasteful when she wore it. Chi leixi reached out and touched the fabric of the cheongsam. It was made of silk and was soft to the touch. It looked gorgeous and Noble, and the purple cheongsam had a strong classical style. Alright, this one. Chi luexi changed into the purple cheongsam with flowers. In order to match her hairstyle with the dress, she tied her hair up neatly and put on light makeup. She looked at herself in the mirror and was indeed beautiful. When Chi yaoxi slowly walked down the stairs in her high heels, Li Jingjing¡¯s face brightened up and her eyes were filled with admiration. The collar of the cheongsam showed Chi luexi¡¯s slender and fair neck. The flower buttons on her neck were intertwined with each other, forming a pair. As Chi yaoxi walked, the slit at the hem of her cheongsam revealed a small gap, revealing her fair legs. Chi yaoxi slowly walked towards him. Li Jingjing looked at her with a smile. The gorgeous cheongsam was worn appropriately on her body, making her look graceful and enchanting. Li Jingjing had never seen a woman who could wear a qipao with such a strong oriental charm. Reserved, reserved, gentle, yet not losing its elegance, magnificence, and floating. Although it was not flamboyant, it silently revealed a different kind of charm. Suddenly, an idea came to Li Jingjing¡¯s mind. The clothing factory under the Li family¡¯s name produced and customized work clothes and uniforms. They also accepted private high-end customization. However, there were only two types of clothing, uniform and fashion. If this type of retro-style qipao was added, there would be an additional variety, and there should be a bigger market. If there was a need for advertising, they even had a Qi Pao fashion spokesperson. The corners of Li Jingjing¡¯s lips curled up as she held Chi Kexi¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°Beautiful! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a woman in a cheongsam with this kind of smell. ¡± The two of them got into the car and drove to the company. Sister Ming had also arrived at the company early. She admired and envied Chi Luoxi¡¯s appearance. ¡°Young, with a good face and figure. It¡¯s too important. Luo Xi, you walked over in a cheongsam and it made me dazed for a moment. You¡¯re as beautiful as a person who walked out of a painting!¡± ¡°Thank you, sister Ming, you really know how to praise people.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. Luo Xi, take a look at this information. There¡¯s a TV drama with a historical drama plot. See if the female lead is suitable for you.¡± Sister Ming passed the brief introduction to chi Kexi. ¡°Period dramas are pretty good. I¡¯ve acted in both period and modern dramas, but I¡¯m more interested in period dramas.¡± Sister Ming knew that it wasn¡¯t a problem for Chi leixi to act in a character in this TV drama. However, the production team had a request, and she didn¡¯t know if Chi leixi could fulfill it. ¡°Luo Xi, let me remind you that the director has requested for the female lead of this drama to be an actress from the beginning to the end. The age gap is quite large, from the age of eighteen, who is unmarried, to the age of forty, who gets married and has children. Can you accept it?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? the effect of makeup should be able to be done.¡± Chi leixi said confidently. Sister Ming was more thoughtful. She said to Chi yaoxi worriedly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. This movie has more than 50 episodes, and the female lead has a lot of erotic scenes. I heard from the director that the actors and crew members who are participating should be prepared to work overtime. I¡¯m just worried that you don¡¯t have enough time and don¡¯t have any weekly or weekly sessions. I reckon that by then, even your godson, little Chenchen, won¡¯t have time to accompany you. ¡± Chapter 355 Chapter 355: Valuable Upon hearing this, Chi leixi hesitated. It was true that she had been working overtime recently and did not even have any personal time. They had only worked overtime for more than a week. According to sister Ming, if they took on this series, it would take months to finish filming if they worked overtime often. It was better to discuss this matter with Li Jingjing. Chi yaoxi made up her mind and smiled at sister Ming. ¡°If it¡¯s that serious, I¡¯ll need to think about it and discuss it before making a decision. I really want to act in this drama. Thank you for your reminder, sister Ming.¡± In the afternoon, before it was time to get off work, Chi yaoxi was filming an advertisement at a theater not far from the company when she received a message from Li Jingjing. ¡°Are you done? Should I pick up Chenchen first and then pick you up, or should I pick you up first?¡± Chi yaoxi immediately asked the theater director,¡± ¡°Director Wang, is the commercial scene almost done?¡± For such a big star, when director Wang came to film, he had already been told by the company¡¯s boss to be polite to the spokesperson, and it was not easy to arrange the schedule in advance. ¡°It¡¯s almost over. There¡¯s still a short clip that should be done in ten minutes. Don¡¯t worry, miss Chi, I won¡¯t delay your time to get off work. ¡± Chi yaoxi nodded and replied to Li Jingjing,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be done here in ten minutes. If time permits, you can pick me up first, then we can go pick up Chenchen together. The little fellow will definitely be happier. ¡± ...... ¡°Okay,¡± Li Jingjing said. She picked up a bouquet of flowers that had been prepared in advance on the desk and drove off. Chi yaoxi had told Li Jingjing many times to keep a low profile. Even if he drove to pick her up, he had to drive a distance away from the crew. Li Jingjing stopped by the roadside and thought of Chi yaoxi¡¯s rules. She felt angry and amused at the same time. This woman was really unromantic and unreasonable. She was such an outstanding and handsome man. It would be so proud to bring him out, but she didn¡¯t dare to let her show up. ¡°At the intersection, I followed the Empress¡¯s instructions and didn¡¯t dare to drive the car over.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s words made Chi Luoxi laugh. The filming had already been completed. Chi Kexi picked up her handbag, greeted everyone, and walked out of the temporary filming venue. At that moment, a pair of sharp eyes were staring at Chi Luoxi¡¯s figure. Mo Yuzhen was currently filming an advertisement endorsement at another Peng. The two temporary filming Studios were next to each other, and the content of the filming was different. The director and crew were also different people. Mo Yuzhen felt a little strange as she watched her walk towards the intersection with happy steps. Everyone was still discussing matters at the theater. Why did this miss Chi get off work early again? He was putting on too much airs. She had gone too far, making it seem like other people had no status. Mo Yuzhen¡¯s heart was truly unbalanced. What¡¯s the big deal about being famous? The river flows East and West every ten years. Everyone has their moments of fame. All day long, he would put on a serious and aloof look, different from the rest. Who was he pulling a long face for? Mo Yuzhen had many grudges with Chi Luoxi and could not see eye to eye with her. She had always hidden her envy, jealousy, and hatred in her heart. Ever since mo Yuzhen had a direct conflict with Chi Luoxi and was suppressed by her on the spot, she no longer dared to act rashly. She would think of a solution first and not alert the enemy. Chi Luoxi was wearing high heels and a cheongsam, which made her look graceful and charming. Mo Yuzhen followed behind her quietly, pouting her lips as if she was not willing to admit defeat. Hmph! If he had lost another 10 pounds, he would also be able to look better than Chi luexi. Look at how she¡¯s dressed up so seductively, and the way she wriggled her butt as she walked, I wonder where she¡¯s going to seduce wild men! Mo Yuzhen thought sarcastically in her heart as she secretly followed behind them, looking left and right worriedly. It would be best if no one discovered his whereabouts. He was also a big star, so he had to pay attention to his image. If the netizens and fans knew that he was actually following that woman, they would definitely be dissatisfied with him and would have a lot of opinions. Not far from the intersection, there was nothing blocking the way. There was not even a large tree nearby. Mo Yuzhen stopped there. She became even more focused on Chi Luoxi¡¯s movements. Suddenly, Chi Luoxi turned and walked towards a luxurious car that was parked in front of her. Mo Yuzhen was a little shocked. She had made the right choice in following this whitening run. There was definitely something going on with this Chi guy! It was obvious that the black car was a high-class car. It was so far away that mo Yuzhen could not see the license plate number clearly. She only knew that it was a high-class Land Rover. She could even vaguely see a tall man sitting in the car. Mo Yuzhen secretly took photos of Chi Luoxi¡¯s back view along the way. She was still hesitating if she should walk a little further. If she remembered the car plate number, she would be able to find this shameless woman. Which rich man had she run off with this time? While he was still lost in his thoughts, Chi luexi opened the car¡¯s Passenger door and sat in it. From the deft way Chi Luoxi opened the door and the joyful expression on her face, mo Yuzhen could guess that this couple must have a special relationship. At this hour, if a man came to pick her up from work so early, he must have taken her to a good meal. After that, it was unknown where they would go. Maybe they went to get a hotel room! Hmph, mo Yuzhen was very familiar with the tricks of these rich men. They were basically all like this. I can¡¯t let her run away like this! Mo Yuzhen quickly picked up her phone, zoomed in, and took a picture of the Land Rover. The car quickly started and drove away. Mo Yuzhen looked at the picture repeatedly, only to see that the car was not cheap. It should be of the top configuration, and could only be bought with at least ten million. AI! Although that shameless Chi luexi had a good image of a gentleman in front of others, she acted like she was fooling around with wild men behind their backs. It was really enviable and troublesome. How could the man she found be so rich? From the car, it could be seen that the man¡¯s net worth was not a small number. Why? Why was it that she had tried so hard to find a suitable man and ended up finding an old man who wasn¡¯t of much use? When mo Yuzhen thought of her fianc¨¦, Fang Tian Shuo, she felt anger rising in her heart. Putting aside the fact that he was older than her by more than ten years, he was even a little bald. If he did not have some filthy money in his pocket, he would not even look at an old man like Fang tianshuo. However, mo Yuzhen really had no other choice. She had fought for good men everywhere, but she could not meet any. And the men who took the initiative to be good to her were those young men with no family background or status. They were of no help to her at all. It was a waste of time to date such young and handsome men. There was really no way to find a rich and good diamond Bachelor. Mo Yuzhen saw that Fang tianshuo¡¯s business was developing well. At the very least, he could get in touch with some higher-ups, which would be helpful to his future acting career. Chapter 356 Chapter 356: The problem of marriage Mo Yuzhen had no choice, so she used a few tricks to make Fang tianshuo fall in love with her, and then they got engaged. Mo Yuzhen¡¯s jealousy grew more and more intense. Mo Yuzhen watched as the car drove off into the distance until it could no longer be seen. She then shook her head with a bitter smile and walked back. Although it could not prove anything, mo Yuzhen did not want to waste this journey. These photos were taken for nothing. She had not even reached the set, but on the way, she sent them to a new media company she was familiar with. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Yue Xi. This is for you!¡± Li Jingjing took out a bouquet of roses from her back. Chi yaoxi smiled sweetly and thanked her before taking it. She placed it against her nose and sniffed the fragrance. ¡°It smells so good! It smelled so good. But Yingluo, don¡¯t go and buy flowers for me so often. It¡¯s too troublesome. ¡± Li Jingjing reached out and held Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand. She placed the back of her hand on her mouth and kissed it. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be troublesome. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s troublesome to give roses to the woman I love. Moreover, today is the first day that we¡¯re confirmed to be in a relationship, so of course I have to remember. After we pick up Chenchen, I¡¯ll take you guys out for a meal. ¡± Chi luexi nodded, enjoying the feeling of being doted on. She held the roses in one hand and the hand of her beloved man in the other. He suddenly felt that life was so beautiful. She sat in the car and looked at the man who was driving beside her. He was handsome and rich, and now he was her boyfriend. It was really a magical thing, something that she didn¡¯t even dare to think about in the past. ...... Chi luexi pondered over the various misfortunes and hardships she had encountered in the past. Perhaps it was God who had allowed her to experience them and train her to have such a happy life today. The few of them went to eat a special meal together. At the dining table, Li Jingjing happily told the little guy a secret. ¡°Son, daddy has a secret to tell you today.¡± ¡°Sure, sure. What secret do you have? we¡¯re friends, so tell me. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Upon hearing the little fellow¡¯s reply, Li Jingjing and Chi Yuexi burst out laughing. ¡°Son, listen carefully. I¡¯m officially dating your mommy!¡± Li Jingjing said this in a serious tone. She thought the little guy would jump up in joy. Unexpectedly, the little guy was a little confused. He blinked his big eyes and innocently asked,¡± ¡°Daddy, what do you mean by officially dating? aren¡¯t we dating too?¡± ¡°Haha, kid, that¡¯s different. Now, your mommy and I are officially a couple!¡± ¡°I know, I know! Yay! Daddy, mommy, I support you! Will you two get married?¡± The little guy¡¯s brain worked quickly. He asked the key question directly and then waited for his daddy¡¯s answer. Li Jingjing happily hugged the little guy on her lap and whispered in his ear,¡± ¡°What do you think? why are you asking, silly? Your mommy already stayed over at our house yesterday. ¡± The little guy covered his mouth and chuckled. Chi luexi laughed along with him, but she suddenly felt a little uneasy. She was too embarrassed to ask him if they were married, but since the little guy had asked for her, why didn¡¯t li Jingjing answer him directly? Chi yaoxi was a little puzzled because she always felt a sense of insecurity in her heart. She habitually thought that Li Jingjing was not sure about this matter yet. Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t sure if she could marry him yet, so she didn¡¯t directly answer the sensitive question the little guy asked. It seemed that he had been right. He had told Li Jingjing not to disclose their relationship to prevent any changes in the future. For a man, it was very easy and casual to change a person or a girlfriend. And it would not cause any harm to the man. However, it was different for her. Chi luexi had been hurt in a relationship before, so she would not believe a man¡¯s words so easily. Chi luexi continued to eat and play happily with the two young masters. She did not want her thoughts to affect the good atmosphere and their good mood. ~~ The next day, when Chi Luoxi went to work early in the morning, she noticed something unusual as soon as she entered the company. The girls at the front desk were usually very polite and stood at an average position. When they saw Chi yaoxi walking over, they would greet her warmly. But today, they didn¡¯t look like they were working seriously. They chattered as if they were discussing something important. ¡°Miss Chi ...¡± ¡°Two-faced¡± ¡°Embarrassing ...¡± ¡°Cheongsam ... Man ...¡± These few terms accidentally entered Chi Luoxi¡¯s ears. She furrowed her brows and looked at them unhappily. Chi Luoxi was walking in high heels. The clattering sound made them turn around. They looked a little surprised and even more embarrassed. Chi luexi was certain that these people were indeed badmouthing her together. That¡¯s strange, how did he offend them? Chi luexi couldn¡¯t remember. She nodded at them and asked with a smile,¡±¡±Good Morning!¡± ¡°Good Morning, miss Chi!¡± The few of them were a little embarrassed by Chi leixi¡¯s greeting, but they actually replied to the above in unison. When Chi yaoxi took the elevator up to her office and went to the washroom, she heard an even more shocking truth. It was the people from other departments who were discussing their own matters. ¡°It¡¯s indeed her. She got into the rich man¡¯s car, but it¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t get a picture of the man¡¯s face! ¡°I can be a witness. Chi Luoxi was wearing that floral qipao yesterday.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to testify. You can tell from her side profile and figure.¡± ¡°I can see that no matter how famous an actor is, he or she must have a backer. Without a man to back them up, they can¡¯t stand firm!¡± ¡°Yeah, I agree with that. You don¡¯t know how messy the entertainment industry is. Which famous person is innocent?¡± Chi Luoxi did not dare to listen to him any longer. She quickly ran to the office and turned on her computer. Sure enough, the content on the internet went viral again. However, the content of the photos this time was not to create rumors and stir up trouble. Chi Luoxi felt a little apologetic towards the netizens and her fans who liked her. Although she didn¡¯t rely on a man to get to the top, she still found a rich and powerful boyfriend in the end. Chi leixi¡¯s sensitive brain pondered. How could she explain this to the netizens? did she find a boyfriend first or did she find one after she became famous? This matter probably couldn¡¯t be explained clearly, or rather, the more he explained, the more it would make things worse. Chi leixi browsed through the pictures on the internet and realized that all of them were secretly taken after she left the production team. These paparazzi are too much! As a public figure, she had to follow him so closely that she didn¡¯t even have any private space. Chapter 357 Chapter 357: Who is coming to pick you up? Most of the comments on the internet were netizens who were criticizing the photos, saying that celebrities relied on men to get to the top. Fortunately, the paparazzi took the photos from a distance and only managed to capture the branded car. They could not see the car plate number or the man in the car clearly. Chi yaoxi thought that her plan was right. It was good to let Li Jingjing park the car further away from her filming crew. If people knew that she was with President Li Jingjing, who knew what kind of nasty things they would say behind her back. Forget it. It was not news. As a public figure, such matters were often followed. Chi luexi was already used to it. As long as it did not affect her work, she would let them be. Thinking about it for the entertainment reporters and paparazzi, if there wasn¡¯t any decent entertainment news, people wouldn¡¯t have anything to talk about after meals, and they might not have anything to eat. At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi shook her head and smiled bitterly. Actually, it was not easy to be in this line of work. It seemed like he had to keep a distance from Li Jingjing in the future. During lunch time, Chi Luoxi and the others lined up to go to the company¡¯s cafeteria for lunch. Sister Ming followed Chi Luoxi and could clearly sense the strange looks the people around the company were giving her. Some of them were even whispering not far away. ¡°Look at all the branded clothes she¡¯s wearing, and that backpack of hers. It¡¯s a limited edition model that ordinary people can¡¯t buy even if they have money. It seems like having a background is very important!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. If I had a rich man to lean on, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I¡¯m a little older. Haha, I¡¯ll get drunk today!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so mysterious. Chi is an artiste signed by our company. I really can¡¯t guess who she has behind her.¡± ...... ¡°One moment this, one moment that. I don¡¯t know which one is true or false, but it also shows his ability!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. For people like us who want to get rich, I¡¯m afraid that even plastic surgery won¡¯t work. Haha ...¡± A few company employees, who usually looked down on Chi Luoxi, spoke louder and louder. Their mocking laughter attracted more and more people to participate and point at Chi Luoxi¡¯s direction. Chi Luoxi only cared about queuing up and did not say much. Although she was unhappy, she didn¡¯t want to explain and oppose her colleagues in public. That would only make things worse and create greater conflicts. It was meaningless. Sister Ming couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her sharp eyes glanced at the gossiping women who were leading the group and said coldly,¡± ¡°They¡¯re all people with some positions in the company. Where¡¯s their quality? If you don¡¯t investigate, you have no right to speak. What are you blindly discussing about?¡± Everyone knew that sister Ming was the manager of the famous celebrity, Chi luexi. Her words represented Chi luexi¡¯s wishes. When they heard her say that they were uncultured and were unwilling, a few of them shouted together,¡± ¡°Who are you? Why do you have to speak so arrogantly? Who are you calling uncultured? Do you think you¡¯re cultured just because you¡¯re with a rich man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let everyone talk about it, is there still justice? The things on the internet were open and transparent, so who was talking nonsense? Can you explain and prove that there¡¯s such a thing?¡± Sister Ming choked on her words and felt indignant. Chi luexi tugged at sister Ming¡¯s clothes, telling her to pay attention in public and not to bother with those people. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. The more you talk, the more they¡¯ll make a fuss. Let¡¯s go to the office to eat after we get our food. Ignore them.¡± Chi Yuexi did not dare to make a scene. She took the initiative to suppress the matter for Li Jingjing¡¯s sake. If he talked too much and got the owner of the car involved, he would be in even more trouble. He really couldn¡¯t explain himself. In the company¡¯s employees ¡®hearts, Li Jingjing was a strict and cold man who worked hard for his career. He was an excellent man who didn¡¯t get close to women. Many women also admired and looked up to him. If they found out that she was with Li Jingjing, they would definitely try to tear her apart. The two of them got their meals and returned to the office. Sister Ming seemed even angrier than Chi Luoxi. ¡°This group of uncultured people is really too infuriating! It¡¯s fine if the people outside are talking nonsense, but they¡¯re from the same company and only know how to gossip all day. What does it have to do with them?¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Sister Ming, you know that this isn¡¯t something that happened in a day or two. With so much attention, it means that I¡¯m still a celebrity. If I don¡¯t appear on the entertainment news headlines often, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that famous.¡± Seeing that sister Ming was really angry, Chi leixi could only joke with her in a self-deprecating manner. ¡°I just feel that these people dare to talk nonsense in front of us. They don¡¯t respect us at all and are indeed uneducated!¡± After saying that, sister Ming suddenly stared straight at Chi yaoxi. The expression on her face turned strange, from anger to doubt, and even a little gossipy. ¡°Yue Xi, tell me the truth, what happened?¡± ¡°What do you mean by what happened?¡± Chi leixi did not understand what sister Ming meant. ¡°When I called the production crew yesterday, I heard Xiao Liu say that you left early. Where did you go so early? Was it related to this matter? Who went to pick you up and was followed?¡± Sister Ming¡¯s series of questions put Chi yaoxi in a difficult position. How should she answer? She quickly lowered her head and ate a few mouthfuls of rice, thinking about how to explain it. Sister Ming was different from other people. She was his greatest support and helper at work. She was also his good friend and sister in real life. However, Chi Luoxi was not used to discussing her personal feelings with her friends before she could confirm anything. Chi yaoxi felt a little awkward. Actually, sister Ming had long noticed that her relationship with Li Jingjing was abnormal. If the two of them were together and he didn¡¯t tell sister Ming earlier, it would seem impolite and unkind. Chi luexi decided to tell the truth. She took a sip of her fruit juice and looked up at sister Ming. She said slowly,¡± ¡°Sister Ming, the rumors on the internet yesterday are true. I did get into that car, but it¡¯s nothing new. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient to announce it.¡± ¡°Whose car is it? Who¡¯s coming to pick you up?¡± ¡°The man who¡¯s driving is the company¡¯s president, Li Jingjing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s President li, not that Xiao guy?¡± Sister Ming asked while smiling slyly. ¡°Pick me up and let¡¯s go pick Chenchen up together.¡± Chi luexi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, right? I was still guessing just now. But Speaking of which, you¡¯re really lucky. Even I can feel that these two men are good to you. It¡¯s not just pure love, but more importantly, respect.¡± At the thought of this, sister Ming really felt that Chi Luoxi was lucky. Speaking of Li Jingjing, sister Ming could roughly guess what was going on when she saw the blissful smile on Chi Luoxi¡¯s face. Chapter 358 Chapter 358: Don¡¯t hide it from me ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me. Tell me, how far have you progressed? I¡¯ve long seen that there¡¯s more to your relationship. ¡± ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t laugh at me if I tell you. You can¡¯t tell anyone else either. We don¡¯t know what the end result will be. I don¡¯t want to announce my identity so soon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense, I¡¯ll definitely stand on your side. ¡± Chi yaoxi was a little embarrassed as she told her about Li Jingjing¡¯s confession. Although sister Ming had expected this, she was still very surprised. She did not expect the president of the Li Corporation to really fall in love with Chi Luoxi. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing! You¡¯re keeping such a good thing a secret, you¡¯re really something. ¡± Sister Ming glanced at Chi yaoxi and asked in confusion,¡± ¡°If I knew this was going to happen, I would¡¯ve taught them a lesson in the dining hall! Let¡¯s see which one of them still dares to gossip!¡± ¡°Sister Ming, I just wanted to tell you to keep it a secret. The future is still unknown and I don¡¯t want to announce it so soon.¡± ¡°What? Why are you still hiding such a good thing?¡± Sister Ming didn¡¯t understand either. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in the future. We¡¯re working in the same company. I don¡¯t want my relationship with Li Jingjing to affect our work.¡± ¡°Fine, you can decide on your own. But I think President li is sincere towards you. You know how he usually deals with people, especially when it comes to relationships. He has never been involved in any scandals. I didn¡¯t expect such a Big Shot to be willing to fall for you!¡± Sister Ming was happy for Chi Luoxi. ...... When Chi leixi went to the top floor to pick up some documents in the afternoon, she passed by Li Jingjing¡¯s office and noticed that the door was half open. She was about to go in and say hello when she suddenly heard a girl¡¯s voice coming from inside. ¡°President li, leave these things to me in the future. You can do your own thing.¡± The voice was clear and crisp, and one could tell that it was a young girl. Did he hire a new Secretary? Chi leixi was not well-informed about the company¡¯s human resources. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance to train.¡± It was Li Jingjing. Chi yaoxi was stunned when she heard this. She had rarely heard Li Jingjing speak to her employees in such a calm tone. She was usually serious and stern, so no one dared to approach her. All of a sudden, Chi Luoxi felt a little uncomfortable. Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t want to get close to women? Why was he so kind today and even gave her a chance to train? Chi luexi had some selfish motives. She did not go straight to the secretary¡¯s office to get the information. Instead, she waited in the pantry not far away. It was also the path that the girl would have to take when she came out later. A few minutes later, a girl in a pink dress came out of Li Jingjing¡¯s office. Chi luexi took a closer look. Just as she had guessed, it was a young girl who was walking towards her with a cute smile on her face. She had big eyes, a baby face, and a height of about 1.6 meters. She had short hair, and her eyes were shimmering. She looked smart and small. He didn¡¯t look very old and looked to be in his early 20s. Chi yaoxi walked to the corridor and pretended to be surprised to see her. ¡°Hello, miss. Are you also from the company? I¡¯m the new intern, Miao Miao. Please take care of me in the future!¡± It turned out that she was an intern, and her personality was quite cheerful and generous. ¡°Hello, Miaomiao, my surname is Chi. Which Department are you doing your internship in?¡± ¡°I major in Chinese Language and Literature and was assigned to the Secretary. Now I¡¯m a Secretary¡¯s assistant. I have to learn and do everything in the beginning, so if you need me to do anything, you can summon me!¡± Chi Luoxi smiled and nodded. The intern looked young, fresh, and had a sweet mouth. She was very good at reading people¡¯s expressions. It was no wonder that Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude towards her was slightly gentler. Chi Luoxi took the documents and went downstairs. When she returned to her office, she was still thinking about this intern. She felt that apart from being lively, cute, and polite, her eyes revealed a maturity that did not match her age. Girls nowadays were more mature than when she was younger. In the afternoon, Chi Luoxi went out to film a milk advertisement. There was a video of nature content in it. To the director¡¯s surprise, this advertisement was usually very easy for Chi leixi. He did not expect that it would take her several takes to pass this time. They finally finished shooting the commercial before they got off work at 5:30. Chi luexi also felt that her thoughts were a little messy. She wondered if it was because she had been too busy recently and did not have a good rest. It was not easy for them to finish filming. Looking at the time, it was already half past five in the afternoon. If they got off work now, they could barely make it in time to pick up Chenchen from school. She had promised the little guy that if work was not so busy, she would try her best to arrange her time and go to the kindergarten with her daddy to pick him up. Chi yaoxi quickly called Li Jingjing. The phone rang a few times but no one picked up, which made Chi Yuexi feel a little strange. Unless there was an urgent and important meeting, Li Jingjing always had her phone with her, so she wouldn¡¯t not pick up for so long. Chi Luoxi hung up the phone and immediately called back after a while, but no one answered. That¡¯s strange, where did he go? Her phone wasn¡¯t with her? It¡¯s almost time to get off work, so he can¡¯t be in a meeting, right? When Chi yaoxi called again, Li Jingjing finally picked up. ¡°Yue Xi, did you just call?¡± ¡°Yeah, Yingluo, are you alright? why didn¡¯t you pick up your phone for so long?¡± Chi yaoxi was a little worried for Li Jingjing, not knowing what had happened on his side. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I was in the secretary¡¯s office next door and didn¡¯t bring my phone. ¡± Li Jingjing explained. Chi luexi was about to ask him if he wanted to pick up Chenchen with her when she heard a girl¡¯s clear voice on the other end of the phone.¡± ¡°President li, do you think this is the right thing to do? I¡¯ll follow the method you just taught me. ¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad. You¡¯ve improved.¡± This was meant for the girl. Chi Yuexi could tell at once that this was the voice of the young intern who had taken the initiative to greet her. However, Li Jingjing¡¯s voice was so gentle when she spoke to the intern, which made Chi Luoxi a little unhappy. Originally, in Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart, President Li Jingjing was a man who was very busy and resolute. He was decisive and ruthless to people and things. His usual expression was cold and stern. It was rare to see peace and a smile on his icy face. Chi leixi watched as Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude towards her changed. From being cold and heartless at the beginning, to being warm and polite, to being gentle and intimate now. It made Chi leixi feel that she was the woman Li Jingjing was giving special treatment to. Although she did not say it explicitly, Chi leixi was very sure that she was the one and only woman by Li Jingjing¡¯s side. But now, why did he feel a little unhappy? Chapter 359 Chapter 359: The intern What right did that little girl, who had just arrived, have to be chattering non-stop beside a big CEO? Shouldn¡¯t she ask her Secretary directly about her work? Chi luexi¡¯s mind was filled with questions, but she could only suppress them and swallow them. She suppressed the discomfort in her heart and pretended to be calm as she asked, ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re still working? Do you want to go pick up Chenchen together?¡± Li Jingjing looked at her watch.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s already so late. I almost forgot the time. How about this, Luo Xi, you pick up Chenchen first. I¡¯ll get Ling Li to pick you up over there. I still have something to do here. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done.¡± Chi leixi wanted to ask more, but before she could, she heard a loud ¡®ah!¡¯ From the other end of the phone. Chi Luoxi was also shocked. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what had happened to the intern, but she ended the call after screaming. Chi yaoxi had no choice but to put down the phone and walk out alone. It was a very strange feeling that she had never felt before. Chi luexi was a little frustrated. There was hope and anticipation, but there was bound to be disappointment. She knew that her thoughts would change involuntarily after her relationship with Li Jingjing was confirmed. Originally, Chi leixi didn¡¯t really care about li Qianqian¡¯s working environment or who she interacted with. ...... Ever since they had confirmed that they were a couple, there was always something like possessiveness in his heart. He thought that Li Jingjing was now his boyfriend and didn¡¯t allow any other woman to get close to her. Chi luexi knew that this was an abnormal thought. She tried her best to control her thoughts and looked towards the main road to distract herself. It was time to get off work, so there were a lot of cars on the road, including some racing cars. Ling Li drove Li Qingqing¡¯s car to the roadside and stopped. ¡°To the kindergarten,¡± Chi Luoxi said as she got into the car. Ling Li turned the car around and headed to another road. It was still a twenty-minute drive. Chi yaoxi looked at Ling Li who was driving in front and suddenly wanted to ask him about the company. Ling Li was li Qianqian¡¯s assistant. He should know everything about li Qianqian. ¡°Ling Li, I¡¯ve been in the company for so long. Actually, other than taking on shows and filming, I don¡¯t know anything about the situation at all.¡± Chi luexi said with a serious and humble expression. Ling Li was a smart person. He had been by President Li¡¯s side for a long time, so he could guess what he meant with just one look. Upon hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s words, Ling Li hurriedly smiled and said,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, what kind of questions do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°Sure. I just wanted to ask, does the Li Corporation recruit some interns every year?¡± ¡°Yes, there will be students every year. They are basically fresh university students or graduate students. Generally, they are required to be professional. Not only are they allowed to enter the company for internships, but they are also to prepare for future talents. If the interns do a good job, they will have a high chance of staying in the company to continue working.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a great chance of him staying in the company?¡± Chi Luoxi remembered that when she graduated from University and went for an internship, she was just an ordinary white-collar worker. When her internship ended, she left on her own accord. ¡°Yes, this has always been the company¡¯s traditional approach, so every intern will perform well, do their best in their job, and build a good relationship with the leader in the hope that they can eventually work in li Corporation. It will be a very glorious thing.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it works. I really don¡¯t know much about this.¡± Chi Luoxi felt a little uneasy. Interns would try their best to have a good relationship with their leaders, and in the end, they would still have a chance to stay in the company and continue working? Chi Luoxi was still deep in thought when she heard Ling Li continue,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, do you know that speaking of interns, this year¡¯s graduation season has recruited another batch of talents? there are two in the Secretariat alone and two in the Human Resources Department.¡± Chi leixi thought of another question. ¡°It should be easy for such a famous company to recruit interns. Many people would be in a hurry to be an intern at Li Group, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t have some ability or standard, it¡¯s impossible to be recruited to the company for an internship. Those who can enter must have been carefully selected.¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi was silent, Ling Li continued,¡± ¡°Especially the work of the Secretariat. The people who can be arranged there are all capable and have a strong background. Why? Miss Chi, why are you suddenly so interested in the company¡¯s human resources and interns?¡± Upon hearing Ling Li¡¯s question, Chi luexi thought for a while and replied with a smile,¡± ¡°No, I just met an intern two days ago. He looks very young and smart.¡± Chi Luoxi went to the kindergarten to pick up the little guy. She suddenly didn¡¯t feel like going to Li Jingjing¡¯s house. She took the little guy out for a meal and then went back to her own house. Chi luexi smiled when she saw the little fellow playing so intimately with the puppy. He hugged the puppy and even kissed it. Dogs were human friends, and they were the most loyal animals among all pets. No wonder more and more people liked to keep dogs and small animals. Perhaps small animals were more loyal to their owners than humans. It was already past dinner time. Chi yaoxi kept looking at her watch, but Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t even called. He didn¡¯t even care where his son went, let alone keep in touch with him. Could Li Jingjing still be working overtime at the office at this time? Or was he just working overtime in name, but in reality, he was talking about life with his Secretary, assistant, and intern? As time passed, Chi Luoxi¡¯s mood became even more desolate. She didn¡¯t know if it was her fault for being too concerned or if Li Jingjing had gone too far. He had actually abandoned himself and his child for a small intern. This was completely different from his original behavior. ¡°Come, Chenchen, go and take a shower first.¡± Chi luexi said as she took out the little fellow¡¯s clothes and passed them to him. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to take a shower here. Do I sleep at your house too?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll stay at mommy¡¯s place tonight, okay?¡± Chi luexi decided to bring the little fellow to her house and not return to the other side. He didn¡¯t even tell Li Jingjing about it. When he had enough fun and was free, she would call and ask him. After washing up, the mother and son went to the room on the second floor. The little guy was very happy that he could sleep well with his mommy tonight. Chi Luoxi was telling the little guy a bedtime story when her phone rang. He had guessed that it was Li Jingjing. It was already so late, wasn¡¯t it a little too disappointing to call? Chi Luoxi hesitated for a moment but still answered the call. ¡°Luo Xi, Hello, Luo Xi, are you not back yet? Where did you take the little fellow?¡± Li Jingjing had already returned home by this time, but the mother and son were nowhere to be seen. She asked aunt Wu and found out that Chi Luoxi had not returned yet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just do what you need to do. I¡¯m at home, and so is Chenchen. We¡¯re getting ready to rest. ¡± Chi luexi¡¯s tone was cold and she deliberately kept a distance. Li Jingjing could tell at once. Chapter 360 - -worrying about personal gains and losses Chapter 360: Chapter 360-worrying about personal gains and losses ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be staying here? Why did you go back?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know the reason and asked directly. ¡°Everyone¡¯s quite busy, so it¡¯s better for us to do our own things. I still have things to do here, and Chenchen is preparing to sleep here. You can come and pick her up for school tomorrow morning. If you¡¯re busy, I can also send her there directly. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late yet. I¡¯ll pick you up. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± Li Jingjing immediately went out and prepared to drive. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Chenchen is already preparing to sleep, so you should rest early too. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Before Li Jingjing could say anything more, Chi Yuexi had already hung up the phone. He looked at his watch. It was past nineo¡¯ clock. This was indeed the time when Chenchen was going to tell her story and sleep. Li Jingjing thought about it for a moment and retracted her leg. Since it was still like this, she would pick them up tomorrow morning. After a busy day, she should rest early. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then rest early. I¡¯ll pick you up for breakfast tomorrow morning.¡± Chi leixi felt even more unhappy when she received such a simple message. They had agreed to pick up the little guy together, but in the end, she used being busy as an excuse to let him go. She didn¡¯t even come back for dinner. It was already nineo¡¯ clock in the evening when she called. Was this great president li really busy? Or would he use being busy as an excuse to talk about life with a young and energetic intern girl in the company? Wasn¡¯t this a little too much? Chi yaoxi had mixed feelings, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. ...... In her heart, she scolded herself for being useless and useless. He had only confessed to her for a day, and she was already like something else. She would think about other things when they weren¡¯t together. It turned out that Chi luexi felt that women were too sensitive and liked to keep an eye on men¡¯s whereabouts. It was a useless thing and should not be done. However, when it was her turn, she could not escape it. Chi luexi really didn¡¯t like how worried she was about her personal gain and loss. Forget it, I¡¯ll keep myself busy. Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s best if nothing happens between them. Even if something does happen, I can¡¯t stop it. She didn¡¯t ask or say anything. She just replied,¡±¡±Good night!¡± Li Jingjing felt a little strange. It wasn¡¯t time to sleep yet, but he said good night. Did he not want to contact her before going to bed today? He just didn¡¯t accompany her to pick up the little guy, right? What a petty woman. Li Jingjing shook her head with a bitter smile and went upstairs. Chi Luoxi woke up early and went downstairs to run a few rounds. She felt refreshed and her mood was much better. She thought about what had happened last night and felt that she shouldn¡¯t be angry. Perhaps there were really important things to deal with at the company. Li Jingjing often worked overtime, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. At half past seven, Li Jingjing was waiting at the door with her car. The little guy had changed into a plaid short-sleeved T-shirt and a pair of shorts, looking more lively and cute. He quickly ran to the car with his short legs and greeted Li Jingjing with a smile. ¡°Good Morning, daddy!¡± ¡°Good Morning, brat! You actually left daddy and slept here last night. ¡± ¡°Haha, I like to sleep at mommy¡¯s house. I slept so soundly at night and even had such a big, big dream!¡± Li Jingjing reached out to stroke the little guy¡¯s fluffy hair and asked with a smile,¡± ¡°What kind of dream is it? tell daddy to be happy.¡± The little guy scratched his head and thought for a moment before saying,¡± ¡°I dreamed that mommy gave birth to a little sister for me. She¡¯s so, so cute. I played with her after school and even gave her my favorite doll!¡± The little guy was very serious and looked as if he was serious, which made Li Jingjing and Chi Luoxi laugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep at your mommy¡¯s place last night. Who did she have a little sister with?¡± Li Jingjing narrowed her eyes and smiled evilly. She deliberately looked at Chi Luoxi as she said this. After a night¡¯s worth of digestion and after exercising early in the morning, the awkwardness in Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart had basically been resolved. Upon hearing the conversation between the two young masters, Chi Yuexi smiled and said,¡± ¡°If you want to know the answer, go to Chenchen¡¯s dream tonight.¡± They all laughed. He went to a famous noodle restaurant nearby and ordered some shrimp dumplings, crab wonton noodles, and Cordyceps Flower soup. After sending the little guy to school, Chi yaoxi noticed that Li Jingjing had taken a detour and didn¡¯t go directly to the company. ¡°Where are you going? Aren¡¯t you going to the company directly?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while. ¡± Li Jingjing only focused on driving and smiled without answering. What was he doing? Chi yaoxi glanced at Li Jingjing and asked worriedly,¡± ¡°You¡¯re a big CEO, so you have your own free time. I¡¯m just an employee. Sister Ming should be in her office by now.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take more than a few minutes. I¡¯ll just send you to your office.¡± Li Jingjing looked at Chi Luoxi lovingly and said casually. ¡°No, No, I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m most afraid of hearing other people¡¯s gossip. I don¡¯t want to ruin your reputation. It¡¯s better to keep a distance.¡± Li Jingjing nodded, but she was still a little unhappy. However, he knew Chi Luoxi¡¯s sensitive thoughts. Since she had made such a decision, she must have her own reasons, so he would just let her be. Li Jingjing drove to a branded cake shop. There were mainly Western pastries for breakfast, with milk, milk tea, and many other drinks. ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t you like to eat cake? Buy some and bring them to the office to make some refreshments. This Brand Cake shop is very famous and the food is especially good. ¡± Chi yaoxi glanced at Li Jingjing and thanked her with a smile. Knowing his own preferences, his performance this time was quite meticulous. Chi leixi silently gave Li Jingjing extra points in her heart. When the two of them entered the cake shop, a waiter came over and directly called out,¡± ¡°Good Morning, President li!¡± Li Jingjing nodded and accompanied Chi yaoxi to pick a cake. ¡°Bring it to the office. It¡¯s not good to only buy one for me. There are many people watching.¡± ¡°You can take whatever you want. Everyone in the office has a share. Or, we can just pack up some of every kind of delicious food and have it together. ¡± After Li Jingjing finished speaking, she asked the waiter to pack a few of the new products and the popular pastries, as well as a few cups of the shop¡¯s specialty milk tea. Chi Luoxi was actually a few minutes late when she arrived at the office with many bags. But as soon as she entered the office, she closed the door and called out to her colleagues,¡± ¡°Everyone, come quickly. Each of you will get a cake and milk tea. I heard it¡¯s delicious, so I brought it back for you to try. It can be breakfast or tea!¡± The people in the office smiled happily and gathered around. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great, how generous, thank you, big star!¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s this brand of cake. This must be the most expensive cake in the city, but it¡¯s really delicious. I can¡¯t forget it and it¡¯s really memorable!¡± ¡°Yeah, I know it¡¯s delicious, but I¡¯ve passed by the door a few times and couldn¡¯t bear to go in and buy it. Thank you, big star!¡± Chapter 361 Chapter 361: Chapter 361 perfection ¡°Yeah, me too. But this time, Yue Xi bought so many portions at once. It must be very expensive and cost a lot, right? How much did you spend on all these?¡± How much did he spend? Chi luexi was stumped by her colleague¡¯s question. She really did not ask about the price, nor did she see the receipt. She did not know how much it cost. Chi yaoxi thought about it carefully. She didn¡¯t seem to have seen Li Jingjing pay the bill. The waiter had directly packed the food and even helped him deliver it to the car. ¡°Yeah, Yue Xi, these should cost a few hundred Yuan. How much did you spend?¡± Chi yaoxi hurriedly smiled.¡±There¡¯s food and drinks. Don¡¯t ask how much it costs. I¡¯ve already forgotten.¡± Seeing her colleagues eating happily and looking at her with envious eyes, Chi Luoxi was also very happy. If her colleagues knew that the company¡¯s president, Li Jingjing, had personally picked out the cake for them, they would definitely scream in surprise. This Li Jingjing really knew how to please people. She wasn¡¯t angry at him anymore after seeing him do this. Chi yaoxi felt the phone in her pocket vibrate. She took it out and saw that it was a message from Li Jingjing. ¡°Yue Xi, I¡¯m on a business trip to the neighboring city. I plan to return tomorrow. Have a good meal and rest by yourself.¡± So it was to report on her schedule. Chi Luoxi¡¯s face was filled with a satisfied smile as she replied,¡± ¡°Good, have a safe journey!¡± ...... Then, he received pictures of hugs, love, and roses. Chi leixi could not help but laugh out loud. This Li Jingjing was really nauseating when she wasn¡¯t serious. ¡°What are you looking at? Let me see!¡± When her colleague saw Chi Luoxi giggling at her phone alone, he quietly walked behind her and shouted loudly, giving her a fright. ¡°Aiya! You scared me to death! You¡¯re not allowed to peek!¡± Chi Luoxi said as she hid her phone behind her back. When the other colleagues saw this, they all laughed and asked,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, this is a situation, a happy event! Tell me, which family¡¯s young master is so lucky to be fancied by our big star Chi!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Chi luexi did not want to add to the mess and hurriedly denied it. ¡°I saw everything. Tell me the truth. If you didn ¡®t, why are you blushing?¡± ¡°Hahaha ...¡± Chi Luoxi dodged to the side and the few of them joined in the commotion. The office was bustling with noise and excitement. However, Chi Luoxi knew that these colleagues had a good relationship with each other and got along quite well. They were just fooling around and joking around and had no other bad intentions. Ten minutes later, everyone quieted down and planned to do what they had to do. Some went out to film the production team, some went out with their managers to discuss contracts, and some familiarized themselves with the script in the office. Chi leixi had an outdoor shoot for a period drama in the afternoon and was supposed to be familiarizing herself with the script in the office to prepare for the outdoor shoot in the afternoon. She sat in front of her desk and flipped through the script¡¯s lines. She had already read it a few times and memorized the lines. Reading it again was just to familiarize herself with the content and strive for perfection. Suddenly, an idea popped up in her mind. She wanted to go to the top floor again. On the other hand, Li Jingjing had gone on a business trip, so there was nothing to be happy about. However ... A thought came to her mind. Chi Yuexi tried to suppress it again, but the more she tried, the stronger the rebound. Although Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t there, the people in the CEO Secretariat were there. Perhaps they could find out more about the new content. Just like that, as if she was possessed by a ghost or a God, Chi yaoxi held a fake document in her hand and pretended to go up to the elevator to the top floor. She just wanted to go up and get to know more about the young elf intern. She wanted to see what was so special about her that Li Jingjing would do such an incredible thing. She didn¡¯t pick up her son or accompany her girlfriend, but stayed at the company to work overtime with her. The elevator reached the top floor. Chi Luoxi had just stepped out of the elevator when she heard laughter and conversation coming from the secretary¡¯s office. Chi Luoxi slowed down and pricked up her ears to listen. An unfamiliar voice said,¡± ¡°I was wondering why you were so bold yesterday to ask President li to stay with you to read the documents. So you two have a special relationship! Hahaha ...¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re quite bold to speak ill of President li behind his back.¡± This was Miao Miao¡¯s voice. Chi Luoxi did not know her full name. ¡°Well, I know that President li is out on a business trip. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the right to speak. I don¡¯t have a high status and treatment like you. But to be honest, there are a lot of women in the company who like President li, but few of them dare to confess their love directly. I heard that President li doesn¡¯t get close to women. I wonder if this is true?¡± The intern named Miao Miao continued,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. That¡¯s just President Li¡¯s way of protecting himself. Think about it, there are so many women who are greedy for money and are coveting the rich and powerful President li. If they didn¡¯t say that, they would all chase after him. How annoying!¡± ¡°That makes sense, but you have to keep a close eye on him. There will definitely be other women who are lusting after our President li. They¡¯ll do everything they can to chase after him.¡± The intern Miao Miao continued, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it long ago. After my internship, I¡¯ll find a way to stay in the company¡¯s CEO Secretariat. I¡¯ll always be close to President li. I¡¯ll keep an eye on him and not let him be harassed by those women.¡± Chi luexi stood in the corridor. The more she listened, the more she felt that something was amiss. If she continued listening, her heart would turn cold. What did that mean? It turned out that Miao Miao, the intern, had a powerful background. Chi leixi couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Miao Miao¡¯s words were so certain and imposing. She was just an intern who had just joined the company. If she didn¡¯t have a special relationship with President Li Jingjing, how could she be so arrogant? The door of the CEO Secretariat was not closed, so Chi luexi had heard their conversation just now. Chi yaoxi had originally thought that she might meet the intern, Miao Miao, in the pantry like last time. She could even have a private chat with her and find out what she thought of President li. Now, it seemed that there was no need to continue moving forward. Chi Luoxi turned around and walked toward the elevator with a lonely expression. Who was Miao Miao? Why did the people in the CEO Secretariat say that she had a special relationship with President li? Chi yaoxi had even heard Miao Miao say that she wanted to stay in the company after her internship and keep an eye on the other women in the company. What did that mean? Telling other women not to fight with her for her man? Li Jingjing was hers? Chi luexi¡¯s mind went blank and she couldn¡¯t think of any reason. This morning, Li Jingjing had picked her up and brought her to buy a delicious cake before she went on a business trip. Could it be that he was doing all this just to please her and calm her down? If he had another woman in his heart, why did he confess to her? Chapter 362 Chapter 362: Chapter 362-puzzled Chi Luoxi could not understand. Based on her understanding of Li Jingjing, she didn¡¯t think he was such an irresponsible man. However ... Everything that was happening in front of him was something that he had heard unintentionally. It was not a lie that someone had deliberately made up to deceive him. Chi Luoxi looked up and saw that the elevator was still on the top floor. It turned out that she had let her imagination run wild and forgot to press the floor she wanted to go to. Chi yaoxi suddenly felt very upset. She would rather not have accepted Li Jingjing¡¯s confession a few days ago. In that case, Li Jingjing would be a free woman. She could follow whoever she wanted and it wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with her. But now, Chi leixi felt that her identity was a little awkward. Who exactly was she? Is she Li Jingjing¡¯s girlfriend? How many girlfriends did President li have like that? Chi luexi was in a daze. She felt that everything in this world was unbelievable. Everything was fake and she had used her connections. Li Jingjing was on a two-day business trip, so they didn¡¯t need to keep in touch. It was good to give herself some time to calm down. When she returned to the office, a colleague noticed that something was wrong with Chi Luoxi and asked her out of concern. Chi yaoxi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t sleep well last night. I¡¯m a little dizzy from reading the script and I¡¯m a little tired. You guys go ahead and do your own things. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± ...... In the afternoon, Chi Luoxi had a simple meal with everyone in the company¡¯s cafeteria before returning to the office to rest for a while. In the afternoon, the people from the same production team took a nanny van to the filming location. The appearance was very important in the outdoor shooting of a period drama. The makeup, costumes, and props were all much more complicated than modern dramas. Chi luexi changed into an ancient costume and put on makeup, preparing to act in her first historical drama. One of the scenes in the first scene was a martial arts scene. Chi yaoxi held a sword and jumped down from a high place. Chi luexi had acted in this kind of historical drama before, so she had some experience. When the director asked her if she wanted to use an action double, Chi Luoxi firmly refused. She was willing to take some risks for the sake of her acting skills and effects. Moreover, Chi Luoxi knew that she had practiced this before and was quite familiar with it. There would not be any problems. ¡°Lighting, photography, actors, get into position! Get ready!¡± ¡°Action!¡± To the rhythm of the live music, Chi luexi stood on the hilltop and got ready. The rhythm of the music changed and the camera zoomed in. Chi luexi had a few wires tied to her waist. She had a cruel and murderous expression on her face as she faced the camera. She held a sword and rushed down diagonally. Everyone present was nervous for Chi luexi. This big action was dangerous, and most famous actors would find a substitute. However, Chi leixi felt that she could do it and insisted on acting as herself, which made the staff at the venue admire her. She had completed a few complicated movements and was about to finish filming. At the end of the first part, Chi luexi gradually swung down from the air. The first part of the task would be completed when she landed. An unexpected thing happened. Chi Luoxi exclaimed,¡± ¡°Aiya!¡± She felt that one of the wires on her waist had broken. It was the one on the side. It was troublesome! Chi Luoxi¡¯s center of gravity suddenly lost its balance. As she continued to fall, she lost her balance and her entire body swayed as she crashed into the rockery at the side! ¡°Stop! Cut!¡± The director immediately called for a stop, and the medical staff at the scene rushed forward. Chi Luoxi was already feeling a little dazed. In the afternoon, she had been thinking about some other things and couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Now that she had been hit by the rockery with such a great force, her head felt even dizzier. She also felt a burning pain on her thigh, but she didn¡¯t know where she had hit. Chi Luoxi closed her eyes as she ran out of energy. The theater¡¯s temporary medical staff went over and gently shook Chi yaoxi¡¯s arm.¡± ¡°Miss Chi, wake up, wake up. Say something? Where are you hurt?¡± After hearing the commotion, Chi Luoxi fainted. ¡°Carry them to the car immediately. Send them directly to the emergency room of the central Hospital!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded by the accident in front of them, and they were all at a loss. The director was also very anxious. He told the person in charge of the theater, old Wang,¡± ¡°Old Wang, you go with them to the hospital. I¡¯ll be in charge of the scene!¡± The medical staff¡¯s temporary ambulance sent Chi Luoxi directly to the emergency department of the city center hospital. The emergency department¡¯s doctor immediately gave Chi Luoxi an oxygen mask and an injection. He then asked her to take an X-ray to see if there was any damage to her brain. Chi Luoxi was still unconscious after filming. The person in charge of the theater, old Wang, was so anxious that he was about to cry. What should he do? What if something happened to miss Chi and she got a concussion? what if things got out of hand? How much responsibility did he have to bear! The doctor waved at old Wang and asked him to come over.¡±¡±Go and register the patient¡¯s condition and handle the admission procedures.¡± Seeing that old Wang was a little confused, the doctor asked again,¡± ¡°Are you the patient¡¯s family?¡± ¡°No, no. We¡¯re just colleagues.¡± Old Wang shook his head. ¡°Then call her family immediately. She needs to pay for the admission immediately and her family¡¯s signature.¡± ¡°Inform the family? I don¡¯t have the contact number of her family. ¡± The doctor didn¡¯t know that old Wang had also suffered a heavy blow from this incident, so he didn¡¯t know what to do. However, when he saw that old Wang didn¡¯t know anything and didn¡¯t know what to do, he became anxious. ¡°Look for her phone and check her contact.¡± Old Wang searched around and finally found Chi Luoxi¡¯s phone in her pocket. But who should he call? The doctor saw that he was too slow, so he took the phone and said,¡± ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯ll fight!¡± The doctor glanced at Chi Luoxi¡¯s phone and called the first person who had called her. ¡°You¡¯re surnamed li, right? What¡¯s your relationship with the owner of this phone? Are they family members? She¡¯s in the hospital and needs to be admitted. She needs a family member to sign the papers!¡± ¡°What? Chi Luoxi was going to be hospitalized? What was happening? Is it serious? Tell her to speak!¡± Li Jingjing was still touring the factory with a client when she received Chi Luoxi¡¯s call. She was a little surprised. Chi Luoxi should be busy at this time and she wouldn¡¯t call her if there wasn¡¯t anything. ¡°What are you saying! She¡¯s still unconscious, so your family must come over immediately. ¡± ¡°Good, good! I¡¯ll head over immediately!¡± Li Jingjing put down the phone and said to the staff at the scene,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s an urgent matter at home. I have to rush back immediately to deal with it! Let¡¯s arrange another time to meet!¡± The customers and other staff at the scene looked at each other. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know what this great president li meant, so he turned around and walked back. Li Qingqing called Ling Li as she walked.¡± ¡°Ling Li, go to the central Hospital immediately! Chi Luoxi had an accident and the doctor asked her family to go over. It would take me an hour and a half to get there even if I went back as fast as I could!¡± Chapter 363 Chapter 363: Chapter 362-I have my own responsibilities Ling Li immediately went downstairs to get the car and arrived at the central Hospital in ten minutes. He saw that Chi luexi was still unconscious. Her head was wrapped in gauze, and there was already blood around it. Her legs were also wrapped, and she was wearing an ancient costume. It was obvious that she had an accident during filming. Breathing in oxygen and taking an injection of water, Chi Luoxi closed her eyes and remained motionless. It looked serious and the situation was not very optimistic. Ling Li helped Chi Yuexi with the hospitalization procedures and arranged for her to stay in a vip room. After a lot of work, the results of the brain examination were not out yet. Ling Li had no choice. After settling the procedures, he could only find a chair in the ward and sit down to wait for the results. He was waiting for President Li Jingjing to arrive. Li Jingjing rushed back anxiously. From the doctor¡¯s tone, she could tell that it was very serious. Chi Luoxi was still unconscious and couldn¡¯t even speak. How could it be so serious? What had happened? Didn¡¯t they have a shoot scheduled today? Could there have been an accident at the scene? Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t care less about the usual one and a half hour journey. She ran all the way without stopping. After she got off the highway, she ran through a few Red Street lights. It only took her 40 minutes to reach the hospital. ¡°Luo Xi, Luo Xi, wake up!¡± Li Jingjing shouted for a long time, but Chi Kexi didn¡¯t respond at all. A sense of panic welled up in her heart. He quickly ran to the doctor¡¯s office to check on the situation. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s chi Luoxi in the VIP room? Are the results of the brain scan out yet?¡± ...... The attending doctor was holding a document in his hand. He looked up at Li Jingjing and asked in a low voice,¡± ¡°Are you the patient¡¯s family member?¡± Li Jingjing nodded. ¡°We just got the brain CT scan. The problem is a little complicated.¡± The doctor pointed at the angiography picture and said to Li Jingjing. ¡°Doctor, please do your best as soon as possible. Take whatever medicine that takes effect quickly. I know that it¡¯s better to deal with brain problems as soon as possible.¡± Li Jingjing was very anxious. He told the doctor. ¡°We¡¯ll try our best. We¡¯ve already used imported medicine, so don¡¯t worry. However, look at this area. There¡¯s some blood in the brain, and it looks like a shadow of water accumulation. There are signs of a concussion, but I can¡¯t determine the severity of it at the moment. ¡± ¡°Then, if that¡¯s the case, when will the patient wake up?¡± Li Jingjing looked at the doctor expectantly, waiting for his reply. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It depends on everyone¡¯s physique and the severity of the impact when they get into an accident. Some wake up in half a day, some stay in bed for a few days, and some stay in bed for a few months. Those are more serious conditions. Most people wake up in a vegetative state after lying in bed for so long.¡± Li Jingjing thanked the doctor and left the office. He dialed an old friend¡¯s number.¡± ¡°Hello, Dean Wang, I¡¯m Wanwan. I need your help. It¡¯s urgent!¡± The situation was urgent, especially since it was a brain injury. The earlier the diagnosis and treatment, the better. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t bother with formalities and directly called Beijing¡¯s brain specialist, director Wang. ¡°Urgent? I¡¯m in the middle of a meeting when I go out ... Alright, just tell me!¡± Li Jingjing told Dean Wang about Chi Luoxi¡¯s accident and how she had hit her head and was now unconscious. She said that her condition was critical and it was not convenient to transfer the patient to Beijing, so she asked Dean Wang to come over. Associate Hospital director Wang hesitated for a moment. There were many tasks in Beijing. If he arranged them according to his usual appointment time, the earliest he could free up time was half a month later. However, since the Li family had called for help, she had to put down the big issue. The other patients ¡®surgeries could be arranged at a later date or consulted by other experts in the hospital. Only the Li family¡¯s business was more important than his own. Dr. Wang thought for a while and agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange a flight as soon as possible. I¡¯ll take the earliest flight there.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you. I¡¯ll send the hospital Address to your phone.¡± Li Jingjing hung up the call with director Wang. She finally felt a little relieved. They were quite far from each other. Although they didn¡¯t contact each other often, Associate Hospital director Wang and his father were life-and-death friends. The two families had a close relationship. When he was young, he had heard from his father that when he was in the Army, he had been on a mission with doctor Wang. It was his father who had charged into the enemy lines and saved doctor Wang¡¯s life. Dr. Wang was so grateful that he became sworn brothers with his father. They became brothers and friends who would go through life and death together. Li Jingjing remembered that when she had just graduated from University, her father had taken her to Beijing and she had met Dr. Wang. At that time, Dr. Wang was still a brain specialist and a chief physician. He was only promoted to the hospital director two years ago. Dr. Wang was a National neurologist and had been met by leaders before. He was very experienced in brain surgery, brain tumors, and brain trauma. This was the first time Li Jingjing had called hospital director Wang in Beijing alone. When he arrived in the city, he would definitely have to ask her father to come out and meet him. This made things difficult for li Qianqian, but in order to treat Chi Luoxi¡¯s illness, she had to step in. Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t been back to the old house for a long time. Her relationship with her father had always been like that since they were young. They had always been lukewarm and didn¡¯t have much to talk about. Li Jingjing was even more reluctant to go back after the argument last time. Her stepmother only knew how to do her job on the surface. In fact, she had said bad things about her in front of her father behind her back, so Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. Li Jingjing returned to the ward and sat in front of the bed. She held Chi yaoxi¡¯s small hand and looked at her with heartache. She was anxious and kept praying that nothing had happened to her and that she would wake up soon. According to old Wang, the person-in-charge of the production team, Chi Luoxi had taken on those dangerous actions herself without a substitute and had sustained injuries due to an accident. The director was still maintaining order at the scene. He asked everyone to be quiet and not think too much. Accidents were accidents and would only happen occasionally. He asked everyone not to panic. Moreover, the director had requested that they do not delay the on-site styling that the cameraman and other support staff were preparing for and that they should continue with the next scene. A few actors who were close to Chi Luoxi mumbled softly,¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s serious even if we send him to the hospital. Do you want to go over and have a look?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re still in the mood to continue filming. I was so frightened just now that I almost fainted. Chi luexi is also in a coma.¡± ¡°Yeah, he hit his head and is bleeding. He looks like he¡¯s in critical condition. Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡± The director saw that everyone was chattering and talking about it, so he immediately walked over and said loudly,¡± ¡°Everyone, get into position. Don¡¯t gather to discuss these things, just do what you have to do! You don¡¯t have to worry about that. The hospital has doctors to deal with it. It¡¯s not that serious!¡± Someone boldly asked,¡± ¡°Director, since Chi Luoxi had an accident during filming, shouldn¡¯t the production team be responsible for the compensation?¡± The director¡¯s sharp eyes glared at her.¡± ¡°Do what you have to do and don¡¯t ask about anything else. It¡¯s all written in the contract. You have to take responsibility for what you have to take responsibility for. The actors have their own responsibilities as well!¡± Chapter 364 Chapter 364: A friend in need is a friend Upon hearing this sensitive topic, everyone started to discuss it. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, continue working! Don¡¯t waste the space that you¡¯ve spent so much time setting up, continue shooting!¡± Seeing this ruthless and inhumane director, everyone was angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They looked at each other and then returned to their seats. ¡°Photographer, lighting, sound system, actors, get into position. Prepare for the second scene!¡± The director was holding a loudspeaker in his hand, and his voice was clear and spread far. Just as he said this, the director¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this? She was busy filming! I¡¯ll call you back later!¡± How annoying. The accident in the afternoon was already enough to give him a headache, and now there were strangers to add to the trouble! The director saw that it was an unfamiliar number. He said impatiently and wanted to hang up. After a few seconds of silence, the other party said sternly,¡± ¡°Stop filming immediately! You¡¯re not allowed to start work until you¡¯re done!¡± ¡°You!¡± Who are you to say such things? How much is my daily rent and labor? if I waste resources, you have to pay for the expenses!¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯m President Li¡¯s assistant, Ling Li. This is President Li¡¯s order. You can do as you see fit!¡± With that, Ling Li hung up the phone angrily. Fortunately, President li had asked him to call the crew. He told them that if President li had called them personally, he would have fired the director. Such a big thing had happened, and the injured people were still unconscious in the hospital. Their life and death were uncertain, yet they still wanted to continue working in a hurry. Where was their humanity?! The director panicked when he heard that it was president Li¡¯s order. How could President li know about this? President li wasn¡¯t directly in charge of the crew, so he was still a few levels away. There was no need to report to the president if an actor or artiste in the company was injured. It was not like similar incidents had never happened before. The more the director thought about it, the more confused he became. However, he would never dare to disobey President Li¡¯s orders. ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone, pack your things and take a break. Don¡¯t spread this around. It¡¯s not good for the entire crew if it¡¯s too big. Keep your mouths shut!¡± The people at the filming location packed their things and slowly dispersed. In the hospital, Ling Li looked at the time and saw that it was already Teno¡¯ clock in the evening. President li was still waiting by the bed for Chi Luoxi and had not even eaten dinner. ¡°President li, go back and have some food and rest. I¡¯ll take a look around here. There¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll call you immediately if miss Chi wakes up.¡± ¡°No need. Ling Li, you can go back first. I¡¯m enough. I¡¯ll stay here with her tonight.¡± Li Qianqian¡¯s face was gloomy. She had been silent the whole time. She turned around and glanced at Ling Li, telling him to go back first. ¡°But, President li, don¡¯t you have to receive director Wang from Beijing tomorrow? How can I be without energy?¡± Ling Li was still worried and continued,¡±Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately find a suitable professional nurse to take care of miss Chi.¡± ¡°No need, no need. You can go back. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Li Jingjing waved at Ling Li, urging him to go back quickly. It was getting late, but Li Jingjing didn¡¯t feel hungry at all. He went to the bathroom to get a basin of warm water and used a small towel to gently help Chi Luoxi wash her face, wipe her hands, and wipe her feet. Looking at Chi Luoxi in the patient¡¯s garb, Li Jingjing suddenly felt that this woman was weak. Chi luexi, who had always been strong-willed and fearless when faced with problems, would try her best to calm down and think of a solution on her own, was now lying weakly on the hospital bed, her eyes not even open. ¡°Yue Xi, my dear, please wake up quickly. Don¡¯t make me worry.¡± ¡°If I had known that an accident would happen, I would have brought you along when I went on a business trip.¡± ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t worry, I will investigate the cause of the accident strictly and deal with the related personnel severely.¡± Li Jingjing sat alone in front of Chi Luoxi¡¯s bed and kept talking to her, hoping to wake her up from her deep sleep. When the sky was almost bright, Li Jingjing finally fell asleep on Chi yaoxi¡¯s bed. When sister Ming rushed over early in the morning, she found President Li Jingjing waiting in the ward. She was exhausted and her eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Mr. Li.¡± Sister Ming understood their relationship and wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°President li, go back to rest, wash up, and eat something before coming out. I¡¯ll take care of Chi Luoxi.¡± Li Jingjing had just seen herself in the bathroom mirror. Her clothes were wrinkled, her face was Haggard, and her black stubble had grown out. He should go back to change his clothes and be more energetic before coming back. Associate Hospital director Wang should be here at noon, and there were still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. ¡°Okay, sister Ming, I¡¯ll leave you to it. I¡¯ll go back first. Call me if you need anything.¡± After President Li Jingjing left, sister Ming put down the packed porridge and sat on the stool in front of the bed. It seemed that President li had accompanied Chi Luoxi in the hospital for the entire night. A friend in need was a friend indeed. On one hand, sister Ming was happy for Chi yaoxi. President Li¡¯s sincerity towards her and his concern for her health and safety were obvious. It should be a very happy thing to be liked and accompanied by such an outstanding man. However, when she looked at the motionless Chi yaoxi on the bed and the unresponsive Chi yaoxi, sister Ming frowned again, deeply worried for her. ¡°Luo Xi, wake up. I¡¯ve also brought your favorite lean meat porridge. Quickly wake up. ¡± ¡°Really, I told you not to work so hard when you¡¯re filming. Don¡¯t force yourself to use a substitute when you need to. However, the accident this time was due to a broken rope. The production team is responsible for it. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡± He looked at Chi Luoxi, who was lying motionless on the hospital bed. Her face was a little pale and bloodless, and she looked like a small ball. Sister Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly became wet. A doctor and nurse came to check on Chi Luoxi. They took her temperature and blood pressure. Everything else was normal, but she just did not wake up. ¡°Doctor, how serious is the patient¡¯s condition? When will he wake up?¡± Sister Ming asked anxiously. ¡°The blood in the patient¡¯s brain is oppressing the nerves. We¡¯re still considering whether to treat it conservatively or with surgery, and there¡¯s no conclusion yet. At noon, there will be a brain expert from Beijing for a consultation, and they will come up with a treatment plan soon. ¡± Sister Ming thanked the doctor and went to the bathroom to get a small towel to help Chi Luoxi wipe her face. Chi Luoxi was a woman who loved to be clean. He had to help her wash her face in the morning so that she would be happy to see her when she woke up. After Li Jingjing got home and washed up, she ate some porridge and a few soup dumplings, took a shower, changed her clothes, and got ready to go out. He made a trip to the company and handed over some matters that had to be settled today to Ling Li, letting him handle them as he pleased. Then, he made a call to his father in the office. Old master Li, Li Wanshan, hadn¡¯t received a call from his son, li Qianqian, for a long time. He knew that his son was very stubborn and capable, so he was more at ease to leave the company in his hands. Chapter 365 Chapter 365: Chapter 365 marriage What worried her the most was her son¡¯s marriage. His family had arranged a few good girls of equal social status for him, but he did not take any of them to heart. The father and son even argued over it. After that, Li Jingjing rarely returned to the old house. ¡°Hello, dad, I¡¯ve asked Associate Hospital director Wang to come over. A friend has a serious brain injury and needs a specialist, so I privately asked uncle Wang to come over and meet him.¡± ¡°You brat, you actually overstepped your authority and asked your uncle Wang to come all the way here.¡± Although old master Li looked serious on the surface, he would definitely support and help his son in his heart. Besides, this son of his was very capable, and there was usually nothing that he could help with. ¡°I had no choice. It was an emergency. I just suddenly decided to ask uncle Wang to come and help. It¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡± Li Jingjing had to explain to her father. ¡°Your uncle Wang called me and asked me if I knew anything. I almost let it slip. You don¡¯t tell your family anything when you¡¯re outside. You have to change this habit in the future!¡± Old master Li chided his son. Li Jingjing agreed. ¡°Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s injured, and the brain at that?¡±old master Li asked again. Is it very serious?¡± ...... ¡°You¡¯ll know in the afternoon. Contact me again to pick you up. I¡¯ll be busy for a while. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Li Jingjing hung up the phone. She knew her father would find out about this sooner or later. If her father knew about Chi yaoxi¡¯s family background, he would definitely not agree to their relationship. This was also the reason why he had yet to bring Chi Luoxi back. Li Jingjing was thinking about how to tell her father about this so that he would put aside his prejudice and accept Chi Luoxi. He could not hide it anymore. Associate Hospital director Wang and his father talked about everything. Even if he did not say anything, Associate Hospital director Wang would find out. For him to travel such a long distance and especially take a plane to the house, it must be an important person. Li Jingjing was still thinking when Ling Li called.¡± ¡°President li, Dean Wang¡¯s flight is at eleveno¡¯ clock. It¡¯s almost time for us to leave.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be down in ten minutes,¡± Li Jingjing said, looking at her watch. When Associate Hospital director Wang got off the plane and walked out of the lobby, he saw a familiar figure waving at him. ¡°Uncle Wang, here.¡± ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re getting more and more handsome, and more mature and steady!¡± Li Jingjing took the initiative to shake hands and hug director Wang. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital and see how it is. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Associate Hospital director Wang was still the same. He always put the patients first and was extremely serious about his work. After two hours on the road, he rushed to the hospital as soon as he got off the plane. Li Qingqing looked at director Wang with respect and admiration. She nodded gratefully and asked Ling Li to drive her to the hospital. Director Wang and the chief physician of the city Hospital were having a consultation together. A few doctors were carefully checking Chi luexi¡¯s examination results and brain images. The results of the consultation showed that the patient would recover faster if he underwent surgery, but there was a 30% risk. There were risks in conservative treatment, and no one knew how long it would take for him to wake up. In the end, Dr. Wang decided,¡± ¡°There are many similar cases of surgical treatment in Beijing brain hospital. I¡¯ll do it myself. The sooner, the better.¡± Chi luexi¡¯s other physical test results were normal and some of her external injuries were not very serious. The surgery was scheduled for the next morning. Dr. Wang said that it was best for the patient to operate in the morning. Li Jingjing also agreed. Dr. Wang was almost 50 years old, and it was hard on him. He needed to rest well so that he would have more energy for the surgery tomorrow morning. By the time Li Jingjing and director Wang left the hospital, it was already past one in the afternoon. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, uncle Wang. We just got off the plane and you rushed to the hospital without eating. Let¡¯s go get something to eat now. ¡± Associate Hospital director Wang smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯m an old man, and my bones are still very strong. Sometimes, I can perform several operations in a row in a day without a problem.¡± Li Jingjing looked at uncle Wang¡¯s relaxed expression and suddenly had an idea. Studying medicine and becoming a doctor when she grew up would be a good career. He did not know if his son, little Chenchen, was interested in being a doctor. A doctor¡¯s profession seemed to be much simpler than a businessman or entrepreneur ¡®s. They also paid more attention to maintaining their health. Uncle Wang looked much younger than his actual age. Li Jingjing was still thinking about this when uncle Wang patted her on the shoulder and asked,¡± ¡°I could tell at first glance that the injured female patient looked quite delicate. She must have a special relationship with you, right? Fianc¨¦? How come I¡¯ve never heard your father talk about this?¡± Li Jingjing was stunned for a moment, but this was something she had to face sooner or later, so she said to uncle Wang,¡± ¡°According to my father¡¯s views, he would pick a socialite from a rich family for me. He said that only if the family was of the same status would I be able to live a good life in the future. But I don¡¯t agree with his views, so I haven¡¯t mentioned this until now.¡± ¡°Hahaha ...¡± Uncle Wang laughed out loud. ¡°You brat, aren¡¯t you worried that your father will fly into a rage and teach you a lesson?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face showed an indescribable bitter smile. ¡°Uncle Wang, to be honest, I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson. We¡¯re communicating less and less now, and I can¡¯t do anything about it. There¡¯s always a generation gap between two generations. ¡± ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be troubled. Uncle Wang thinks highly of you and will guide your father. An old man should be open-minded and let the young people make the decision.¡± When Li Qingqing accompanied uncle Wang downstairs, Ling Li had already picked up her father and was waiting by the roadside. The two old comrades and friends met and hugged each other tightly for a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first,¡± Li Jingjing said.¡±Uncle Wang hasn¡¯t had lunch yet. Let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡± Ling Li drove and arrived at the Kaiyue hotel first according to their prior arrangements. This was the most high-class hotel in the city. It had a good environment and good service. It was a designated unit for receiving foreign VIPs and higher-ups. There was a Chinese and Western restaurant a few floors below, and the food was very unique. The rooms on the tenth floor and above were luxurious hotels with seven-star service. This was also a property under the name of the Li Corporation. Li Jingjing had arranged for uncle Wang to stay here. It was a one-stop meal and was not far from the hospital, so it was convenient for everyone. Old master Li was very enthusiastic and insisted on having a drink with Dean Wang. Dean Wang firmly opposed.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s not the time to drink yet.¡± Old master Li didn¡¯t understand. He looked at Dean Wang and then at Li Jingjing. Associate Hospital director Wang continued,¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve accepted the order, I have to be responsible for the patient. There¡¯s a very important surgery tomorrow morning. I have to be worthy of your young master and the long flight.¡± Chapter 366 Chapter 366: What do you mean by an ordinary girl ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s true. Old Wang, you¡¯re very thoughtful. Then, let¡¯s have a few drinks after the surgery!¡± The two old comrades nodded and agreed with a smile. Suddenly, old master Li turned around and looked at li Qianqian.¡± ¡°Yingluo, I haven¡¯t been to the hospital yet. Who¡¯s the patient who needs surgery? And even made you go to such great lengths to invite your uncle Wang over from Beijing?¡± Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t expected the old man to bring this up so quickly. She had wanted to explain it to him after dinner, but she was stunned. Associate Hospital director Wang, who knew some inside information, laughed and said,¡± ¡°Young people, they¡¯re all young people. Let them decide their own matters.¡± Dean Wang¡¯s words made old master Li even more confused. He frowned and thought for a moment. What young man? What do you mean by making your own decisions? What decision? Li Jingjing looked at the old man, then at uncle Wang. She felt that this matter was a little complicated and it wasn¡¯t good to have too much time during the meal. She didn¡¯t want her opinions to affect the guests who had come from afar. He was stunned for a moment and said to his father,¡± ¡°Dad, have a meal with uncle Wang first. Later, uncle Wang will go upstairs to stay for a while. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to see. We¡¯ll talk about it then.¡± Old master Li couldn¡¯t say much in front of his old comrade, so he nodded in agreement. After lunch, Li Jingjing arranged for Dean Wang¡¯s residence and took the old man to the car. ...... The car didn¡¯t start moving immediately. Old master Li felt that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s making you worry so much? You dare to use such an important connection without going through me? Aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth?¡± Li Jingjing already knew that there would be arguments between him and her father over her marriage. If she couldn¡¯t convince her father to agree, she would have to move out by herself. He was already prepared for his father¡¯s objection and firm disagreement. ¡°Dad, the patient is a lady. She¡¯s a girl I like. She¡¯s quite outstanding. I hope you like her too.¡± Unexpectedly, old master Li laughed when he heard his son¡¯s words. ¡°You little brat, I already guessed that you were a girl. Why? Which family¡¯s young lady would still hide it and not let her family know?¡± Seeing that li Qianqian was silent, old master Li said,¡± ¡°Yingluo, you don¡¯t have to worry. If the one introduced to you by your family isn¡¯t suitable, you can find one outside! There are many outstanding girls out there, but those who can match up to our President li must be better in all aspects! Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll talk on the way. I¡¯m going to the hospital to have a look. ¡± Li Jingjing still didn¡¯t start the car. He didn¡¯t understand why his father was still sticking to the rules in this era. Why did she still insist that they had to be of equal social status before they could get married? ¡°Still not leaving?¡± Old master Li could see that his son¡¯s attitude was a little cold and he looked a little troubled. Old master Li knew that he was getting on in years. He kept reminding himself to stay calm and not to pay too much attention to the affairs of the young. His son was now nearly 30 years old. If he delayed any longer, he would become an old diamond Bachelor. He was still waiting to have a grandson soon. ¡°Dad, I want to make things clear with you before we go to the hospital, so that we don¡¯t have to argue again.¡± Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t talked to her father for a long time, so the conversation suddenly felt strange. Old master Li was a little anxious. When he had first arrived, he had asked Li Jingjing who the patient was, but Li Jingjing had found an excuse to avoid him and said that they would talk about it later. Now that there were no outsiders, he stammered and didn¡¯t make it clear for a long time. It really made people worry. ¡°Then hurry up. I promised to accompany your uncle Wang for a walk later in the afternoon.¡± Li Jingjing felt helpless under her father¡¯s stare. She said in a low voice,¡± ¡°What I want to say is that I can make my own decisions regarding my personal relationship. You can go and take a look, but don¡¯t interfere too much.¡± Old master Li could tell from Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude that there was a problem. ¡°I haven¡¯t interfered with you for such a long time. Why didn¡¯t you tell us about your important matters? Are your wings too tough?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face darkened. She knew her father was difficult to deal with. He didn¡¯t know if it was because his father used to be a soldier, but he was very stubborn and hard to communicate with. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of personal feelings. I do want to make my own decisions. I value feelings and character. I don¡¯t value the other party¡¯s family background.¡± ¡°Character is important, but so are relationships. You¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t know the importance of matching social status. Only by growing up in the same conditions and receiving the same education can you have common topics to talk about. Otherwise, if the difference is too great, there will be many problems even if you get together!¡± Li Jingjing had already made preparations. If her father really objected, he would not bring Chi Kexi back to the old residence. Now that Chi Luoxi was still lying in bed, Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was still clenched and she wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to her father. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be direct with you. She¡¯s a girl who grew up in an ordinary family. She¡¯s cultured, delicate-looking, kind and gentle. If there¡¯s too much of an opinion, then there¡¯s no need to go. He¡¯s still unconscious, so there¡¯s no point in looking. ¡± Old master Li heard his son¡¯s words and glared at him. He wanted to get angry, but he tried his best to control himself. What ordinary family? This kid was too casual! How could the heir of the Li Group and the future wife of the president be a girl from an ordinary family? What was the use of a girl like that? How could he support a big family without seeing the big scenes? Old master Li thought about it again. Since he was still in a coma and his son was also upset, he wouldn¡¯t listen to him no matter how much he said. It was better to calm down and have a serious talk with him in a few days. ¡°You¡¯re really a good friend, to call your uncle Wang all the way here just for a girl from an ordinary family! Is his condition that serious?¡± ¡°What do you mean by a girl from an ordinary family? That¡¯s my girlfriend! His future wife! Although I haven¡¯t told you in advance, please put down your prejudice! I don¡¯t think you should go to the hospital. ¡± Li Jingjing was really anxious. Her father¡¯s words clearly showed that he didn¡¯t accept it. If he didn¡¯t accept it, then he shouldn¡¯t go and see it. She didn¡¯t want to ask more questions and cause more problems. ¡°Little brat, do you have to be so angry with your dad? Let¡¯s go! If you¡¯ve made a plan, then go take a look!¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything more and drove directly to the central Hospital. The hospital wasn¡¯t far from the hotel, so they arrived in about ten minutes. When Li Jingjing brought the old man to the VIP room in the inpatient department, sister Ming was there with her. Sister Ming heard footsteps and opened the door. It was president li, followed by an old man with a gloomy face. The old man¡¯s facial features were similar to President li ¡®s. They seemed to be a family. ¡°Mr. Li.¡± Sister Ming greeted Li Jingjing. Chapter 367 Chapter 367: Regaining consciousness Li Jingjing nodded and walked into the ward in a few steps. When she saw Chi Luoxi still lying quietly on the hospital bed, her face was pale and her heart, which had been clenched, became even more nervous and uneasy. ¡°Did you change the needle?¡± Li Jingjing asked sister Ming after checking the medicine on the list. ¡°I¡¯ve increased the nutrition intake. The doctor said that I haven¡¯t eaten anything, so I need to have enough nutrition.¡± After sister Ming finished speaking, she looked at the old man standing beside her and moved a stool over. She said politely,¡± ¡°Please take a seat!¡± ¡°No need! You¡¯re the only one watching over this place. Didn¡¯t the other family members come?¡± Old master Li regarded sister Ming as the patient¡¯s family. He looked her up and down and asked. ¡°This ...¡± Sister Ming didn¡¯t know what to do. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense, so she didn¡¯t ask who the old man was. However, she didn¡¯t know how to answer his question. Li Jingjing turned around and glanced at the old man. She frowned impatiently and said,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. The patient hasn¡¯t woken up yet. We¡¯ll talk about other things later!¡± The old man held his breath. Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with him. I¡¯ll say it in the future then. He turned around and walked out. ...... ¡°Sister Ming, I just went out for lunch. I¡¯ve packed some food for you. You can go back after you¡¯ve eaten. I¡¯ll be here in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Go do your thing, boss li. I can take care of things here,¡± sister Ming said quickly. ¡°No need, you go back and rest. He has an appointment with an expert from Beijing, Dr. Wang. The operation will be held tomorrow morning, and he will probably wake up in the afternoon if everything goes well. ¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great, thank God!¡± When sister Ming heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words, her anxious heart calmed down a little. She put her hands together and said,¡± Sister Ming was alone in the ward, eating her takeaway meal. Li Jingjing walked to the corridor and saw her father standing there alone. After their argument, they didn¡¯t have much to say to each other. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want this to happen. However, this was how the father and son got along since they were young. One insisted on being a parent and had to participate in important matters, while the other thought that he had grown up and should make his own choices in life. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already called my assistant. He¡¯ll be here to pick you up and take you to the hotel. I¡¯ve booked two rooms, they¡¯re right next to uncle Wang¡¯s room. You should go back and rest. The two of you can go out in the afternoon.¡± Old master Li didn¡¯t say anything and walked towards the elevator. When he reached the ground floor, Ling Li¡¯s car happened to drive over and he got into the car directly. The old man was also thinking a lot in his heart. He had just taken a look at the ward. The girl looked okay, but at first glance, he could tell that she was from a small family. If they insisted on being together, even their brothers from the same race would laugh at them. AI! Old master Li had lived a life of glory and pride. He didn¡¯t want to be gossiped about behind his back because of his son¡¯s marriage in his later years. Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it in two days. Let¡¯s wait until that woman wakes up. The next day at 9 am, Chi Luoxi¡¯s operation to clear the blood clot in her brain began. Li Jingjing and sister Ming were waiting outside the operating room. Li Jingjing¡¯s face was solemn as she sat on the bench in front of the operating room. She kept looking at her watch and the door of the operating room. Sister Ming anxiously stood up and sat down. Of course, she knew that the operation was risky. She kept praying in her heart, hoping that Chi Yuexi¡¯s operation would go smoothly! As time passed, Li Jingjing felt as if a day was like a year. When it was almost Teno¡¯ clock, the door to the operating room opened and Li Jingjing stood up. Sister Ming also quickly walked to the door and looked inside. After a while, director Wang came out of the operating room. Li Jingjing nervously observed doctor Wang¡¯s expression. Dr. Wang took off the strap of his mask and looked at Li Jingjing with a calm expression.¡± ¡°The surgery went smoothly! The patient needs to be observed for another half an hour before he comes out. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, thank you, thank you, Dean Wang, thank you uncle Wang!...¡± Li Jingjing was so excited that she forgot to let go of Dean Wang¡¯s hand. She kept saying words of thanks, and her eyes seemed to be filled with tears of gratitude. Sister Ming asked again, ¡°Dr. Wang, when will the patient wake up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s usually about an hour. After the anesthetic wears off, he will slowly wake up.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dr. Wang!¡± Half an hour later, Chi Luoxi was pushed to the VIP room in the inpatient department by a nurse. Li Jingjing was sitting on a stool by the bed, holding Chi Luoxi¡¯s slightly warm hand. She kept rubbing it and quietly looked at her. Li Jingjing was on a business trip the day before and hadn¡¯t slept much the night before. She felt a little tired and couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open. However, he didn¡¯t dare to sleep, for fear that he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake Chi Luoxi up. In the end, Li Jingjing was really too sleepy. She could only hold Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand tightly while lying on the bed, wanting to take a nap. She didn¡¯t know if she had closed her eyes for a moment, but Li Jingjing suddenly felt her hand move. He suddenly looked up to see if Chi Luoxi had woken up. ¡°Luo Xi, Luo Xi, are you awake? I¡¯m here. ¡± Li Jingjing called out softly. Chi Luoxi felt a little dizzy, as if she had just had a very, very long dream. She heard a familiar voice calling out to her, getting closer and closer, gradually becoming clearer. Chi Luoxi opened her eyes slightly. The wall was white, and there were even syringes and bottles for IV drips next to it. Where was this place? He was in the hospital? Chi leixi gradually recalled some things and felt that they had just happened. There was an accident during filming, and one of the ropes hanging on the wire broke. She couldn¡¯t balance it properly, and she seemed to have hit something, but she didn¡¯t know what happened after that. ¡°Luo Xi, Luo Xi, wake up. Open your eyes and take a look!¡± Li Jingjing squatted in front of Chi Luoxi and cried out in surprise. Chi luexi slowly opened her eyes. When she saw his handsome and resolute face, she immediately felt at ease. ¡°Zhenzhen.¡± She called out softly. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, Yue Xi! Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve been unconscious for a day and night? It¡¯s too scary!¡± It was Chi Luoxi¡¯s first time seeing Li Jingjing so frightened and flustered. It was also her first time seeing this man talk to her with tears in his eyes. His eyes were red. How could this man be so fragile? Didn¡¯t I just bump into it? Why did he not wake up for a day and a night? Chi leixi, who was being hugged tightly by Li Jingjing, reached out and touched her face. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve woken up. Luexi, don¡¯t move. Wait, I¡¯ll call the doctor immediately!¡± Chi Luoxi wanted to move her head, but it was wrapped in gauze and fixed in place. She could not move. She could only look where she could see. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t remember how she came to the hospital. Li Jingjing entered the ward with a few doctors. ¡°How do you feel? Is your brain still clear?¡± Dr. Wang asked with a kind smile on his face. Chapter 368 Chapter 368: Normal indicators Chi leixi couldn¡¯t move yet, but she smiled politely.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I still can¡¯t remember how I came to the hospital. ¡± Everyone in the room laughed. ¡°It¡¯s right that you can¡¯t remember. You were hit in the head and you¡¯ve been unconscious for two days and one night when the ambulance sent you to the hospital. Fortunately, you had the operation in time and just woke up.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you, doctor,¡± Chi Luoxi said with an embarrassed smile. ¡°Right now, the patient¡¯s heart rate, blood pressure, and electroencephalogram are all normal.¡± The nurse immediately told him the test report she had just done. ¡°He¡¯s recovering well, but he¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for at least half a month. If he has brain problems, he¡¯ll have to lie in bed and rest.¡± The doctor just gave him a few words of advice. Chi leixi politely addressed the doctor as uncle Wang when she saw Li Jingjing. After seeing the doctor off, Li Jingjing returned to the ward and closed the door. Since there were no outsiders in the ward for the time being, he happily leaned on the bed and kissed Chi luexi¡¯s forehead. ...... Chi Luoxi pushed him away shyly.¡± ¡°What are you doing? there are so many people coming and going.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s not against the law to kiss my own woman, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Chi yaoxi stopped talking and asked li Qianqian in a daze,¡± ¡°I was unconscious for two days and one night!¡± Li Jingjing held Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand and said with some lingering fear,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the first time I¡¯ve felt fear in all my life. I was really afraid that you would stay unconscious and never wake up. I¡¯m very grateful to you for seeing Dr. Wang just now. He¡¯s a doctor I specially invited from Beijing. He¡¯s a brain surgery expert. ¡± Only then did Chi luexi realize the seriousness of the matter. It turned out that she had almost not woken up. ¡°Thank you, Yingluo!¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for, you fool? I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for being so cooperative. You woke up quickly after the operation. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been scared out of my wits and wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± Sister Ming rushed in from outside and shouted happily,¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake? You¡¯re finally awake, Yue Xi!¡± After saying that, she realized that President Li Jingjing was holding Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand. The two of them were very close to each other and were whispering to each other. ¡°That ... I¡¯m sorry, you guys continue. I¡¯ll go out first and come back later.¡± ¡°No need. Sister Ming, you accompany Luo Xi. I¡¯ll go and greet Dr. Wang.¡± Li Jingjing immediately stood up and said to sister Ming. ¡°Luo Xi, don¡¯t move. The doctor said you need to rest. If you want anything, just tell sister Ming.¡± Li Jingjing reminded him again before leaving the ward. Sister Ming watched as President li left. She closed the door and hurriedly sat down in front of Chi Luoxi¡¯s bed. ¡°Luo Xi, you¡¯re lucky. Don¡¯t shoot such dangerous action scenes in the future. You have a substitute and you don¡¯t use it. Are you stupid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you guys worry,¡±Chi Luoxi said with an embarrassed smile. ¡°This isn¡¯t something as simple as worrying! She might even lose her life just like that. Miss, you hit your head! She had been unconscious for a few days. Fortunately, boss li has invited a specialist in Beijing, otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to come up with a treatment plan. If we delay it for a few days, even if you wake up, you may become a vegetable!¡± ¡°MMM, I got it, sister Ming. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. I¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble for everyone this time!¡± Chi Luoxi felt a lingering fear after hearing sister Ming¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about those unpleasant things. Since you¡¯ve woken up, you¡¯re bound to have good fortune after surviving a great disaster. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this side of President li ever since you were hospitalized due to an accident. You¡¯re really blessed to have such an outstanding man taking care of you so carefully and gently!¡± Chi Luoxi smiled but did not say anything. She could also feel Li Jingjing¡¯s true feelings. When she had just woken up, Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes had turned red with excitement and she had held her hands tightly. Such an outstanding and heartwarming man. Chi Yuexi felt that she was very blessed. However, would such an outstanding man belong to her in the future? Chi Luoxi was still not too sure. She still remembered how Li Jingjing and the intern at the Secretariat, miss Miao Miao, had been able to get along with each other. Or was it because he was sick that Li Jingjing had focused all her attention on him? While Chi leixi was still thinking about it, sister Ming started to put in good words for President li again. ¡°Luo Xi, I¡¯m reminding you to cherish him. A good man like President li is one in a million. You have to make good use of him. Once you¡¯ve passed this village, you won¡¯t be able to find another chance like him!¡± When sister Ming saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s disdainful look, as if she did not care much and valued her, she became anxious for Chi Luoxi. ¡°You don¡¯t know. President li was lying in front of the bed the entire night and didn¡¯t sleep at all. I told him I¡¯d take care of him tonight, but he didn¡¯t agree. I had to give him this beautiful job. You didn¡¯t see how Haggard he looked.¡± ¡°Really? thank you, sister Ming. I¡¯ll also thank President li. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sister Ming peeled an Apple for Chi yaoxi and passed it to her with a smile. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve long seen that President li is true to you, but you didn¡¯t take it to heart. Don¡¯t be so absent-minded in the future. Otherwise, it would be such a waste if such a good man was snatched away by another woman! Hahaha ...¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to laugh about. If it can be snatched away, it means that it doesn¡¯t belong to me. I don¡¯t care about it.¡± Chi Luoxi said calmly while taking small bites of an Apple. Sister Ming glanced at Chi yaoxi and said helplessly,¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine. You can do whatever you want. It¡¯s also possible that President li likes your cold and indifferent look. After all, there are many women who take the initiative to bury themselves in his arms.¡± Li Jingjing had something urgent to deal with in the afternoon, so she went to the company. She ran into Lin Miao in the corridor. Lin Miao walked a few steps faster on purpose with a smile on her face, keeping up with Li Jingjing¡¯s pace. ¡°President li, brother Yingluo, aren¡¯t you out of town on a business trip at this time? You¡¯re back so soon?¡± ¡°You know my schedule so well? Something came up and I rushed back yesterday. ¡± Li Jingjing said as she strode forward, not paying any more attention to Lin Miao. Lin Miao¡¯s nose had been very sensitive since she was young. She suddenly grabbed Li Jingjing. ¡°Brother Yingluo, wait a minute. Why do I smell disinfectant on you? It¡¯s still the smell of the hospital. Have you been to the hospital and just returned? Who¡¯s sick?¡± Li Jingjing turned around and glanced at Lin Miao. Why was his nose so sharp? He could even smell this? ¡°Yes, I just went over. There¡¯s no big problem.¡± However, Li Jingjing still didn¡¯t want Lin Miao to know too much. When Lin Miao had just returned to the country some time ago, he could clearly feel that the tension between Lin Miao and Chi Luoxi was very strong. It was better for the two of them to meet less and contact less. ¡°Then who¡¯s sick? Was it someone from the company? Which Big Shot is it that you, President li, have to personally visit?¡± Lin Miao really didn¡¯t understand. If it was an ordinary employee of the company who was sick, President li wouldn¡¯t have known at all. Who could it be? President li didn¡¯t say anything, so Lin Miao quickly racked her brain and guessed. Chapter 369 Chapter 369: You don¡¯t need to worry ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Go on with your work. I still have things to do.¡± Li Jingjing strode forward, leaving Lin ran behind. Lin Miao¡¯s intuition told her that the patient must be a woman, and she was very close to Li Jingjing. There was a meeting later. Li Miao thought that after the meeting, he would find a way to find out who was sick and hospitalized in the company. Lin Miao went to the copy room to get a copy of information. Just as she left the room, her phone rang. It was her father. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter? I still have a meeting to attend later. ¡± ¡°Miaomiao, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Your uncle li just called me when he came to the city. He asked me to bring you along.¡± Lin Miao was stunned. Was that so? He had just seen Li Jingjing. Why didn¡¯t he mention eating together? This guy was really useless. Lin Miao thought for a moment and then asked,¡± ¡°Okay, dad, I¡¯ll pick you up after work. Brother Yingluo will eat with us, right?¡± ¡°Haha, your uncle li will definitely ask him out for dinner. How¡¯s your relationship with him now? Any progress?¡± Lin Miao was a little embarrassed by her father¡¯s question and didn¡¯t know what to say. ...... It wasn¡¯t easy to make progress. Lin Miao had thought that since they were in the same company, she would have more opportunities to meet and communicate with Li Jingjing. But in fact, it wasn¡¯t easy to meet her. There were a few times when Lin Miao went to the top floor of the president¡¯s office, but Li Jingjing was either in a meeting or out. Lin Miao had finally caught up with her, but Li Jingjing was in a hurry. Lin Miao didn¡¯t have the chance to say a few more words. Lin Miao was a little unhappy. However, when her father called to say that they would have dinner with the Li family¡¯s father and son, Lin Miao immediately became happy again. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t ask so much. Li Jingjing isn¡¯t an easy person to deal with. It¡¯s better for the two families to hang out more often in the future.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem. From what your uncle Li said, he¡¯s supportive of you two being together.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. I have a meeting to attend soon. I¡¯ll call you later.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s face was full of smiles. She couldn¡¯t hold back the joy in her heart, and she felt even lighter when she walked. She looked at her watch. The meeting was only going to last for half an hour. She would go home immediately after it was over and change into a suitable dress to look more ladylike. Perhaps it would suit brother Wanwan¡¯s taste better. Li Jingjing was in the office looking through several important contracts. When it was almost time to get off work, she called director Wang. ¡°Uncle Wang, let¡¯s have dinner at another special restaurant tonight. What time would be suitable for me to pick you up?¡± Dean Wang said directly,¡± ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ve invited a few doctors from the city for a gathering tonight. Your father knows about it, but he hasn¡¯t told you yet?¡± Li Jingjing was stunned. Her father didn¡¯t call her and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯ll call him later. I¡¯ve been busy too. Alright, see you tomorrow, uncle Wang.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys can make other arrangements. Anyway, I¡¯ve already done the most important thing, so I¡¯m not that nervous. I¡¯ll go back the day after tomorrow. I still have one day tomorrow.¡± Li Jingjing had just put down uncle Wang¡¯s phone when old master Li called. ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? I was waiting to have dinner with uncle Wang tonight to thank him!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Your uncle Wang is busy with a social event tonight. Let¡¯s get together.¡± His father¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound anxious at all. Instead, he sounded very happy. ¡°Come and pick me up after work. I rarely come out, so I¡¯m going to have a meal with your Uncle Lin.¡± ¡°Uncle Lin?¡± No way? Lin Miao¡¯s father? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Look at you. Uncle Lin watched you grow up. Let¡¯s get together and have a meal. I asked your Uncle Lin to bring his daughter, Lin Miao, with him. I haven¡¯t seen that girl since I came back half a year ago. You said you¡¯d pick me up at the hotel at 6 am. ¡± The Father hung up the phone after saying that. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t refuse such a dinner. The Li family and the Lin family had been friends for a long time. They were all businessmen. Li Jingjing remembered that when they were young, their houses were next to each other, and the children played together. Li Jingjing remembered that Lin Miao had cut his hair short and looked like a tomboy. He would climb mountains, go into rivers, and play hide-and-seek with the boys all day long. The two families had a good relationship and often visited each other for dinner. He didn¡¯t know when it had started, but the parents of the two families had discussed that he and Lin Miao weren¡¯t too far apart in age, so they would be suitable for each other when they grew up. They could even get to know each other better and become closer. Li Jingjing, who was still young, didn¡¯t care about this matter. She didn¡¯t expect the parents of the two families to take it seriously. More importantly, after a few years, when Lin ran was 15 or 16 years old, she gradually took this matter seriously and often introduced herself as her fianc¨¦. Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t reached the stage of love yet, and boys were slow to understand love, so they didn¡¯t take this seriously. At that time, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t take Lin Miao¡¯s words to heart. She would occasionally act willfully and coquettishly, but she would treat her like a little girl next door and give in to her. It wasn¡¯t until after they graduated that Lin Miao had asked li Miaomiao out to confess to him and ask him to be her boyfriend. Li Miaomiao had felt awkward. Li Jingjing still remembered that scene. After the two of them had dinner, Lin Miao asked Li Jingjing to take her for a walk in the park. In the dim Park, Lin Miao took Li Jingjing¡¯s hand and said what she had been thinking.¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, since you don¡¯t like to talk, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Li Jingjing could guess what Lin Miao was going to say, but she was still young and inexperienced. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t expect to reject Lin Miao before she could even confess. ¡°Brother Yingluo, I like you. I want you to officially agree to be my boyfriend!¡± Lin Miao, who had a strong personality, made a domineering decision. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t accept it and said,¡± ¡°No, no, Lin Miao, how can you say that? I haven¡¯t agreed to it?¡± Lin Miao heard Li Jingjing¡¯s refusal, so he hugged her and asked,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, why don¡¯t you agree? Do you already have another girlfriend?¡± ¡°No, I didn ¡®t.¡± Li Jingjing hurriedly explained. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m not snatching someone else¡¯s boyfriend. Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m not good looking. The adults have already agreed, so why would you disagree?¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t think of anything to refute him, but Lin Miao continued,¡± ¡°How about this, brother Wanwan? you can try to be my boyfriend. You¡¯ll get used to it. I really like you and I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± Chapter 370 - I don’t want you to get married Chapter 370: I don¡¯t want you to get married After saying that, Lin Miao, as if he had already decided on this matter, took Li Jingjing¡¯s hand and walked away. Just like that, the two of them tried to date each other for a while. In Li Jingjing¡¯s heart, this little girl who always liked to hang around her was just a little girl next door. She didn¡¯t have any feelings for her at all. The two of them often argued over this matter. When Lin che was angry, Li Jingjing acted like nothing had happened and did what she was supposed to do. Lin Miao always scolded Li Jingjing for being heartless. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Miao¡¯s family arranged for her to study abroad for a few years that she decided not to take the initiative to contact Li Jingjing. Just like that, the two of them broke off their friendship for four years, until Lin Miao finished her studies and returned to China, then returned to Li Jingjing¡¯s side. Li Jingjing shook her head with a wry smile as she thought of this. His beloved woman, Chi luexi, was still hospitalized. Not only did he not have time to accompany her, but he also had to go out and socialize with these people who were forcing him to introduce a partner to him. Li Jingjing thought that since she had to go this time, she might as well make it clear to the two elders that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to be with Lin Miao. She would make Lin Miao give up on being with her. Lin Miao drove home right after the meeting at the company. As soon as she entered, her father, old master Lin, asked her,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to wait at the gate? I was just about to go down. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s not time yet. Dad, wait for me. I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡± ...... Old master Lin was all smiles as he said happily,¡± ¡°Okay, okay, change into something pretty. Let¡¯s see when you and your uncle li will set a time for the ceremony tonight.¡± About ten minutes later, Lin Miao was wearing a black sleeveless dress with red flowers and a V-neck. She looked noble and elegant, with an extraordinary temperament. Old master Lin looked at his daughter. No matter how he looked at her, she was so beautiful and elegant. ¡°Such a beautiful baby girl, I don¡¯t even want you to marry her.¡± Old master Lin joked. Lin Miao replied with a smile while driving,¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t think that way. You¡¯d better get me married tonight. Otherwise, I¡¯ll become a leftover woman when I get older.¡± Li Jingjing had already picked up old master Li and was waiting for him at the hotel. The old man saw that Li Jingjing¡¯s face was gloomy and silent, so he reminded him,¡± ¡°When old master Lin comes later, you have to perform well. If you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t put on a bad face. Who are you showing it to?¡± ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t understand. Why do you always arrange for me to have a meal without my permission?¡± Li Jingjing really wasn¡¯t in the mood to sit there and slowly drink and eat. He kept frowning, thinking that since there was no way to avoid this meal, he should come early and leave early. Chi Luoxi was still in the hospital ward. She had been lying on the hospital bed, feeling bored and vexed. She did not know how her body was recovering. ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. Just do your best tonight. Your Uncle Lin and I haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Watch what you say.¡± Old master Li probably knew what li Qianqian was thinking, but he just wanted to suppress her and make her follow the advice of the older generation and walk the right path. Li Jingjing was speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to communicate with this old man. He was stubborn and didn¡¯t consider her feelings at all. After saying this, the father and son fell silent. After sitting for a few minutes, someone knocked on the door. Old master Li motioned for Li Jingjing to open the door. Li Jingjing had no choice but to go over and open the door. She saw Lin Miao and her father standing at the door. ¡°Uncle Lin, how are you?¡± Li Jingjing took the initiative to shake his hand. ¡°Xiao Li, hello, hello. You¡¯re getting more and more handsome!¡± ¡°Hello, brother Yingluo!¡± Lin Miao also greeted them happily. Li Jingjing nodded and let them in. The two old men sat down together after the small talk. Lin Miao took the opportunity to sit next to Li Jingjing. ¡°Waiter, go get a bottle of golden Sakura wine! I haven¡¯t seen my brother in a long time, let¡¯s have a drink!¡± Old master Li said to the waiter. The waiter replied and turned to leave the room. Old master Li sized Lin Miao up and said happily,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, girls really change 18 times as they grow up. The more you change, the more beautiful you look. Not bad, not bad! I¡¯ll have a few drinks with uncle!¡± ¡°Sure, uncle li. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. You look as healthy as ever. I¡¯ll give you a few drinks later!¡± Lin Miao¡¯s behavior was dignified and refined. She didn¡¯t talk much, but she was very polite. The more old master Li looked at her, the more satisfied he was. Lin Miao¡¯s father saw that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything, so he took the initiative to say,¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy today. The four of us will drink a few more glasses later! Yingluo, your alcohol tolerance is not bad, right?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to join the drinking session later. He knew that if he continued to drink with the two old men, he didn¡¯t know when it would end. ¡°Uncle Lin, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll be in charge of pouring the wine later. I still have something on later, so I can¡¯t drink with you tonight. I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future. I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you when I¡¯m free!¡± ¡°You child, what are you saying? What were they busy with so late at night? It¡¯s rare for us to get together, let¡¯s drink together!¡± Old master Lin patted li Qianqian on the shoulder and ordered her to drink. Li Jingjing¡¯s father also looked at him and said in a serious tone,¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to ask your Uncle Lin out for dinner. Since Lin Miao is here, let¡¯s chat and drink together. Don¡¯t be busy at night!¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to fall out with her father in front of outsiders. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t drink, but she just wanted to finish the meal early and end the meeting so that she could quickly return to the hospital to visit and accompany Chi Luoxi. It seemed that if she continued to refuse, time would drag on even more. Li Jingjing had no choice but to agree. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have a few drinks with Uncle Lin! The waiter will hurry up and serve the food!¡± The waiter nodded and left. Lin Miao saw that Li Jingjing was acting a little strange tonight. Although she was sitting there, her mind seemed to have flown away, and she was always absent-minded. She deliberately pretended to be casual and moved her chair closer to Li Jingjing. The two old men were talking at the dining table, looking very intimate. Lin Miao saw that Li Jingjing had been silent, so she had to speak first. She approached Li Jingjing, covered her ears, and asked softly,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re in the mood. Do you have to go back to work?¡± Li Jingjing was startled by Lin Miao¡¯s sudden approach. She subconsciously moved to the side and said with an indifferent expression,¡± ¡°Yes, I have something to do later. I¡¯m sorry, you can accompany the two elders later.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Lin Miao was indescribably disappointed and dejected. She suddenly felt depressed. He had originally thought that the four of them, father and daughter, Li Jingjing and her son, would have a happy and harmonious reunion dinner. Chapter 371 Chapter 371: Chapter 371-elusive If she acted well in front of the two elders, politely pouring tea for them, and serving them food, the old lady might be happy and decide on her marriage with Li Jingjing on the spot. Lin Miao knew very well that for a family like theirs, they needed their parents ¡®consent to find a partner. If they were of equal social status, knowing each other¡¯s background was almost the most important condition. Lin Miao was really angry when she heard that li Miaomiao didn¡¯t care about the old man¡¯s opinion and said that she had to leave early for something. She was too insensible. The two elders hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. How could Li Jingjing leave without a care at such an important occasion? Lin Miao was silent, his face dark. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything, either. She drank her tea from time to time and looked at her phone. Li Qianqian was actually the most embarrassed person at the scene. He had only been called here at the last minute. If it weren¡¯t for the two elders, he wouldn¡¯t have come. Moreover, the two old men had made such an appointment, bringing him here and Lin Miao there. It was obvious that they wanted to make the two of them a couple, the most suitable couple in their hearts. Li Jingjing also felt bored. There were many guests in the hotel today, and the waiter hadn¡¯t served the dishes yet. Li Jingjing got up to open the door and walked out. Before she left, she turned back and said politely,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going out for a while. I need to go to the bathroom. ¡± The two old men nodded and continued to joke around, talking about interesting things that happened when they were young. In front of the old man, Lin Miao also pretended to be gentle and restrained, but she also felt very aggrieved. Lin Miao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore when Li Jingjing left. She followed her out. ...... She quietly followed Li Jingjing and saw that he had indeed gone to the bathroom. Lin Miao stood at the door of the men¡¯s bathroom and waited, thinking resentfully,¡± Li Jingjing, don¡¯t go too far! In front of the two elders, he still dared to do as he pleased. It was already so late at night, and he still wanted to have dinner immediately and leave just like that. What was the meaning of this? He was too disrespectful! When Li Jingjing came out of the door and opened it, she was startled by Lin Miao. ¡°You, Lin Miao, are you in the wrong place? That¡¯s a woman. ¡± Li Jingjing pointed to the opposite side. Lin Miao raised his head and glared at Li Jingjing. He said unhappily,¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t come to the wrong place. I came to the men¡¯s bathroom. I was waiting for you at the door!¡± As Lin Miao spoke, she moved toward the middle of the corridor, blocking Li Jingjing¡¯s way back. Li Jingjing glanced at her.¡± ¡°What do you mean? The two elders were inside, and you chased them all the way to the washroom?¡± Lin Miao felt even more sullen after hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t pretend to be gentle anymore, so she shouted,¡± ¡°What right do you have to criticize me? Li Jingjing! It¡¯s all because of you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me. I¡¯m patient and I¡¯m going to finish this meal before leaving. No matter what, I should give the old man some face!¡± ¡°What do you mean by giving face to the old man? from what you¡¯re saying, you don¡¯t even want to come out for this meal, do you? Looking at your absent-minded appearance, not only do you not put me in your eyes, you don¡¯t even put the two old people in your eyes!¡± Lin Miao¡¯s voice was getting louder and louder, and several people in the corridor looked over. Li Jingjing was also speechless. She had never planned to have dinner with the Lin father and daughter, so it was meaningless. ¡°Lin Miao, don¡¯t speak so loudly. Save some face for yourself. You¡¯re such a beautiful woman. How can you shout at the men¡¯s room door?¡± Lin Miao had been so angry at first, but she almost laughed out loud when she heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words. He also knew that she was a beautiful woman. This meant that Li Jingjing had good taste. Lin Miao also knew that if someone recognized them, it would indeed be a very embarrassing thing. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not make a scene outside the bathroom. It¡¯s not good for our image. Li Jingjing, come with me!¡± Lin Miao reached out and took Li Jingjing¡¯s hand, then they walked out of the back door next to the bathroom. There was a back door here? Li Jingjing looked back curiously. She had never noticed this before. There was a vegetable garden outside the back door, where all kinds of beans, sugared melons, and other vegetables and melons were grown. Li Jingjing had just stood up, and before she could see the things in the garden clearly, Lin Miao pressed her against the wall. Lin Miao¡¯s face was full of jealousy and helplessness. She didn¡¯t want to live such a sullen life anymore. She just wanted to know who Li Jingjing was with. Did he like her at all? ¡°Li Jingjing! You said that you had to leave later, that you had something to do, and that you were going out on a date in the middle of the night, right?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s questioning tone made Li Jingjing very unhappy. Who did he think he was to speak to her so loudly? Li Jingjing glanced at Lin Miao disdainfully, her thin lips slightly moving.¡± ¡°Whatever you think?¡± ¡°You admit it? alright, Li Jingjing! Since you dared to do it, then tell me the truth. Who is that woman? Which part of her is better than me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out in the future. I don¡¯t have the obligation to tell you now. ¡± The calmer Li Jingjing was, the more Lin Miao felt. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so determined, it means that you must make a scene at the dinner table tonight and let the two elders know, right?¡± His words hit Li Jingjing¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t want his father to know too much for the time being. Although Chi luexi¡¯s brain surgery had been completed and very successful, she was now in the golden period of her recovery. The doctor said that she needed to rest quietly and calm her mind. She would have to be hospitalized for at least half a month. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want this matter to blow up. If it did, it would definitely implicate Chi luexi. ¡°Lin Miao, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t want to make a scene. I don¡¯t want to make a scene at dinner and embarrass everyone. ¡± Hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s tone soften, Lin Miao¡¯s mood improved. ¡°Brother jianjia,¡± she said,¡±I just wanted to ask you. Do you like me, Lin Miao, even a little bit?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s mind had been on Chi Luoxi just now. He didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb her while she was in the hospital. Forget it, this matter has to be dragged on. It can¡¯t be concluded in one dinner time. The best solution now was to comfort Lin Miao¡¯s emotions, to let her sit down with the others, eat with them, and chat with them, and not get involved in the so-called main topic. ¡°Lin Miao, you know that we grew up together. The environment was harsh when we were young, but we still had fun together. Now that I have everything, my mood has become unpredictable. ¡± ¡°Li Jingjing, don¡¯t interrupt! I just want to know, do you like me even a little?¡± Lin Miao insisted on asking Li Jingjing for an answer, and this answer had troubled her for a long time. Chapter 372 Chapter 372: Initiative ¡°Lin Miao.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face was so handsome that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. Lin Miao kept staring at him while he was talking. ¡°You know how I feel about you. We grew up together. I treat you like a brother. I hope you can understand.¡± Li Jingjing told him the truth. He didn¡¯t want to lie to Lin Miao and give her hope, in case the misunderstanding got deeper and it would be difficult to explain. Lin Miao felt a little helpless and wronged. She slowly approached Li Jingjing and continued to ask carefully,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, is that all? Then I¡¯ll call you Li Jingjing from now on and not brother, okay?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s appearance, when she wasn¡¯t fierce and didn¡¯t make a scene, and when she spoke softly in grievance, it made her look even more lovely and pitiful. Li Jingjing also took the initiative to step forward and gently patted Lin Miao¡¯s shoulder, saying,¡± ¡°You know that¡¯s not the reason. Lin Miao, let¡¯s go back. The old man will be worried if we stay here for too long. I don¡¯t know what he will think.¡± Lin Miao lowered her head. At this time, she was really sad. Her eyes were red, but she held it in, not wanting Li Jingjing to see her fragile appearance. Although Li Jingjing had always refused Lin Miao¡¯s approach, he could feel Lin Miao¡¯s sacrifice for him. He also understood Lin Miao¡¯s sadness and disappointment at this time. AI! She was still a little girl next door who had not grown up. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t explain why, but a feeling of pity welled up in her heart. He took the initiative to walk up to Lin Miao and hug her. ...... Lin Miao only lowered her head and didn¡¯t interact with him. She could feel that Li Jingjing¡¯s hug wasn¡¯t out of love or fondness. It was probably just guilt. He felt guilty. Lin Miao was still motionless, and he couldn¡¯t guess what she was thinking. More than ten minutes had passed. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want the two old people in the private room to think too much, so she took Lin Miao¡¯s hand and walked back. As he walked, he reminded Lin Miao in a serious voice,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back for dinner! We¡¯re just having a meal tonight, so don¡¯t say anything. I really have something urgent to do later, so I won¡¯t be staying for long. I¡¯ll tell you the truth later. ¡± After saying this, they were almost at the door. Lin ran didn¡¯t even have the time or opportunity to ask questions before Li Jingjing pulled her into the private room. The two old men were still chatting happily about their past. When they saw li Miaomiao and Lin Miao coming back together, they smiled and asked casually,¡± ¡°You¡¯re back. Why did you take so long?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just saw a vegetable garden outside with Lin Miao. I grew some vegetables myself. Ask the waiter to add more vegetables,¡± said Wang Yao. Li Jingjing beckoned for the waiter to come in.¡± ¡°Here, add one more dish of stir-fried beef with beans.¡± The waiter registered and went out to report. This trick was indeed effective. It successfully diverted the old man¡¯s attention, and everyone began to eat. The waiter brought four white wine glasses and a pot of tonic wine made from medicinal herbs. ¡°Everyone, pour it. Men and women are equal. Let¡¯s drink together!¡± Old master Li asked the waiter to pour him some wine. ¡°Come, come, come, everyone, let¡¯s have a toast! Everything went smoothly!¡± Old master Li took the lead and everyone clinked their glasses together, drinking three glasses of wine in a row. After drinking, old master Li gave his son, li Qianqian, a look. Of course, Li Jingjing understood. Her father had asked her to give a toast to old master Lin. It was nothing. It was only right. Li Jingjing took the initiative to fill old master Lin¡¯s glass. She stood up and said politely,¡± ¡°Uncle Lin, I¡¯ll toast this to you. I wish you good health and happiness every day!¡± ¡°Good! Here¡¯s a toast!¡± Old master Lin was very forthright, and with a bright smile on his face, he downed the glass in one go. In order to finish the toast as soon as possible, Li Jingjing poured another glass for her old man. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll also give you a toast. I wish you good health and good luck in everything!¡± Old master Li smiled and said,¡± ¡°Good, this kid, I rarely drink with you. Let¡¯s have a toast. Dad also wishes you to get married soon and let us old people stop thinking about you young people!¡± Old master Li had a profound meaning. He looked at Lin Miao, who was sitting next to Li Jingjing, and the more he looked at her, the more he liked her. She looked more and more like his daughter-in-law. When this topic was brought up, old master Lin¡¯s face was full of smiles. He had watched Li Jingjing grow up and was very satisfied with her ability and character. The Li family and the Lin family had also mentioned Li Jingjing and Lin Miao¡¯s marriage. In their hearts, this was very simple. It was something that would happen naturally. Now that the child had grown up, it was time for him to have a family. All that was left was for the two parties to bring it up face to face and spend some time on the formalities. Li Jingjing knew that this would be brought up at dinner. Before they could explain it clearly, he quickly stood up and wanted to toast the two old men again. Li Jingjing looked at Lin Miao, who was sitting beside her, thinking about something. She turned and said,¡± ¡°Lin Miao, let¡¯s toast to the two old people.¡± Lin Jing was stunned for a moment, then obediently stood up with li Qianqian. She didn¡¯t know what game he was playing, but he had already made his position clear to her in the garden. Tonight¡¯s mission was not to offend the old man, neither did he admit nor deny it. He even said that he had an urgent matter to deal with, which meant that he should cooperate with him and not cause trouble. In his heart, the more Lin Miao cared about Li Jingjing, the more she didn¡¯t dare to go against his will. It wasn¡¯t easy to control a relationship. If she didn¡¯t cooperate with him according to Li Jingjing¡¯s words, she would probably have no room to speak in the future. Alright, wasn¡¯t it just acting in front of the old man? it wasn¡¯t that complicated. Lin kui didn¡¯t say much, but politely smiled and said,¡± ¡°I also want to toast uncle li and dad. I wish you a long and healthy life!¡± ¡°Good, good. Lin Miao has grown up. She¡¯s becoming more and more sensible. She¡¯s a lady from a wealthy family. Not bad. Uncle li will be waiting for your good news.¡± After old master Li finished speaking, he downed a glass of wine. The two old men looked at each other and laughed. Old master Lin also looked at Li Jingjing and took the opportunity to smile.¡± ¡°It seems that things are going smoothly. Will you become family soon?¡± It wasn¡¯t good for Li Jingjing to object in front of her father. He was worried that it would be disadvantageous to Chi luexi, who was still recuperating in the hospital. Seeing that Lin Miao was still silent, Li Jingjing gently touched Lin Miao¡¯s foot under the table. Lin Miao suddenly understood. If she didn¡¯t want to make Li Jingjing too embarrassed tonight, giving him face was still giving her face. Moreover, Lin Miao could feel that Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t cold-blooded and didn¡¯t care about him at all. He had even taken the initiative to hug her just now. But she controlled herself and didn¡¯t lie on his body and cry pitifully. Lin Miao knew that the restraint and control she had at that time was so that when they met again in the future, she would still have something to say and would still be able to take the initiative. Chapter 373 Chapter 373: Chapter 373-acting Alright, since he was putting on a show, he had to do the whole thing. It was easy to coax the old man. Her father could say whatever he wanted when he got home, but the key now was old master Li. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t handle it and was afraid that things would get out of hand. She had to step in at such an important moment. Lin Miao stood up, looking elegant and refined. The two old people looked at her. Lin Miao had a shy smile on her face as she said to old master Li,¡± ¡°Uncle Li, you two brothers haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Let¡¯s talk about you. Come and drink, I¡¯ll toast you two again!¡± Lin Miao finished her words and finished the wine in her glass. ¡°Not bad, good job!¡± Lin Miao blocked his way and gave the old man another toast, covering up the topic just now. Li Jingjing looked at Lin Miao, her eyes full of trust and praise. After the toasts and the meal, Li Jingjing was no longer in the mood to sit at the table and chat. Her mind had long flown to the hospital ward. The two old men were chatting happily. Coupled with the alcohol, their voices were loud and clear. The entire private room was filled with their voices and laughter. Li Qianqian stood up and cupped her fists at the two old men.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Lin, dad, I really have something to do. I have to leave first. It¡¯s urgent. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink another day. I¡¯ll definitely accompany you to the end next time!¡± ...... ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± Old master Li wanted Li Jingjing to stay a little longer. Seeing this, Grandpa Lin waved his hand and said with a smile,¡± ¡°If Yingluo is busy, then let him be. Young people have a lot of things to do, unlike us old people, who are very free every day! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. ¡± Li Jingjing nodded. She grabbed her handbag and was about to go out. Lin Miao followed her immediately. ¡°Brother Yingluo, wait for me. I have something to do too!¡± The two of them left the private room together. The two old men looked at each other and laughed again. Lin Miao followed Li Jingjing out of the hotel. Li Jingjing turned to look at Lin Miao, who was behind her, and asked,¡± ¡°I really have something to do. Why are you following me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to follow you and won¡¯t interfere with your work. Brother Wanwan, I just have something to ask you. Since I¡¯ve helped you a lot, you should be honest with me.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s whereabouts had been strange recently. In the afternoon, Lin Miao even smelled the smell of hospital disinfectant on him. Lin Miao wanted to know the truth. Who was this famous President li running around the hospital for? She would give up her work for a business trip and would rather go to the hospital to serve a patient? Looking at how he was trying to keep it a secret, it must be a woman! The more Lin Miao wanted to know the answer, the more anxious she was to guess. Could it be that Li Jingjing had a secret lover? I haven¡¯t heard of him being close to any woman recently. Could it be her? ¡°I know you¡¯re in a hurry to get to the hospital. Tell me directly, who is that woman? Is it that serious that you have to put aside your work and dinner with the two elders to attend to the patient?¡± ¡°Lin Miao, don¡¯t meddle in this. I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯ll tell you later!¡± Li Jingjing said casually as she walked to the parking lot in a hurry. She looked very anxious and didn¡¯t want to stop to talk to Lin Miao. ¡°No!¡± Lin Miao was anxious. She grabbed Li Jingjing¡¯s arm. ¡°What do you mean? I thought you were quite sensible just now, but I¡¯ll explain it to you in a few days!¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to say it because she was worried that if too many people knew about it, someone might go to the hospital and cause trouble. Chi luexi was an artiste and a public figure. The fewer people who knew about her accident during filming, the better. Especially these few days, which was a critical period for her postoperative recovery. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want anyone to visit and disturb her, so she let her recuperate in peace. Li Jingjing had already planned to bring Chi Luoxi home when she was discharged and hire a caretaker. There was also a nanny at home who could take care of her together. Lin Miao was obviously not satisfied with Li Jingjing¡¯s answer, as she was still holding his arm tightly. ¡°No! I only have one request. I want to know who the patient in the hospital is. ¡± The more Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything, the more Lin Miao felt strange and started to get into a dead end. ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate with you. I don¡¯t care what the old man thinks. You tell me, what are you afraid of? don¡¯t worry, brother Wanwan, I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone and won¡¯t cause you any trouble!¡± Lin Miao had no choice. Seeing that Li Jingjing really didn¡¯t want to say anything, he could only tell her to rest assured and make a promise. ¡°It¡¯s chi yaoxi. She had an accident during filming and it¡¯s a very serious situation! Public figures don¡¯t want to be bothered by paparazzi, so don¡¯t tell anyone about this!¡± After saying that, Li Jingjing hurriedly ran to the garage without looking back. Lin Miao let go of her right away when she heard Chi Yuexi¡¯s name. She stood there in a daze. It was still Chi Luoxi, still that B * tch! Lin Miao hadn¡¯t seen Chi leixi recently, and she rarely heard the company¡¯s people talk about their gossip. She thought that it had quieted down a little, and the scandal between Chi leixi and President li had become a thing of the past. He didn¡¯t expect that B * tch Chi Yuexi was still trying to win Li Jingjing over. An accident? Was the situation very serious? How serious was it? Was his life in danger? Lin Miao regretted not asking more questions and letting li Qianqian go. Could it be that it was really serious and life-threatening? Lin Miao felt an indescribable sense of luck and pleasure. What if, what if, what if ... That B * tch met with an accident and died without being able to save her, what would happen? Lin Miao was alone on the main road, slowly walking forward. As she walked, her thoughts ran wild. To many netizens, many of her fans would probably feel that it was a pity. To the film and television industry, there was one less actor who could act cool. To him ... That would be even more meaningful, as there would be one less competitor who would cause trouble. If that B * tch really fell unexpectedly, Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about. She would definitely change her attitude towards her! Thinking of this, Lin Miao felt a little strange. On one hand, she was glad that such a magical thing could really happen. She hoped that she would be able to take down that B * tch who was pestering brother Yingying and disappear without a trace. On the other hand, he felt guilty. A person should have moral character and should not hope for such bad things to happen. When she crossed the intersection, Lin Miao¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts. She forgot to look at the red light at the intersection and kept walking forward. Suddenly, the sound of a car braking was heard. Lin Miao was so frightened that she didn¡¯t know where to hide. While she was still hesitating, the car sped up and made a sharp turn, stopping diagonally and brushing past Lin Miao¡¯s body. Lin Miao slowly fell to the ground. Chapter 374 Chapter 374: I don¡¯t want to take medicine The driver turned around and cursed,¡± ¡°Are you crazy? She didn¡¯t look at the road when she was walking and even ran a red light! Let¡¯s see if you deserve to die!¡± After a few curses, the driver panicked when he saw that the man on the ground still didn¡¯t get up. He got out of the car and walked to Lin Miao. He walked around and checked carefully, but there was no bleeding. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare blackmail me! The surveillance camera clearly showed that you were the one who ran the red light. You have to take full responsibility!¡± Lin Miao, who was lying on the ground, heard everything clearly. She had been hit, but Lin Miao had felt it herself, so it wasn¡¯t a big problem. However, the moment she fell to the ground, her mind was spinning rapidly. Was this an opportunity arranged by the heavens? Lin Miao decided not to get up and pretended to be injured. The other party would definitely call one, two, zero and send her to the central Hospital. After entering the hospital in this way, the rest of the things were easy to arrange. Sure enough, the driver saw that Lin Miao didn¡¯t move, so he reached out to pull her arm, but she still didn¡¯t move. The driver was anxious. The surveillance camera could indeed see it, and even the license plate number was clearly captured. If the woman who had been hit was injured and he left, the responsibility would not be so simple. That was called a ¡®hit-and-run¡¯, and if something big happened, it would be even more troublesome. A few passers-by stopped to watch the commotion. The driver immediately explained anxiously,¡± ...... ¡°You guys saw it just now. I was walking under the street light. My car only touched her lightly, and she fell to the ground on her own!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. He¡¯s not moving. Call ambulance No. 120. Don¡¯t let anything bad happen!¡± A passerby reminded him, and the driver quickly picked up the phone and dialed 120. The central Hospital was not far away. After six or seven minutes, the hospital¡¯s ambulance arrived. Several nurses and caretakers put Lin Miao on a stretcher in a flurry, then got into the ambulance and drove to the emergency room of the central Hospital. Someone called the police, and the traffic police arrived soon after. They checked the surveillance camera and saw that the driver wasn¡¯t responsible, so they took him to the police station to record his statement. Lin Miao was lying in the ambulance. The nurse immediately gave her an injection and gave her oxygen. Lin Miao was thinking about her next step. Although her hand was in great pain during the injection, she held back her voice and pretended to be unconscious. Although her nose felt uncomfortable when she took in oxygen, Lin Miao endured it. Her brain was working at full speed, trying to figure out how to keep this matter within her control. If she didn¡¯t want her family to know that she was in the hospital, she could lie and say that she was on a business trip for a few days. However, she felt that she should indeed be hospitalized at this time. Only when she was in the hospital could she meet Chi luexi face to face. Only then could he deal with that B * tch at close range. At the thought of this, Lin Miao felt that all the suffering and suffering she was going through now were worth it. He would think about it after entering the emergency room. Anyway, he needed to do a full-body physical examination and wait for the results. He couldn¡¯t be discharged so soon. That¡¯s right, he also needed to find an acquaintance and arrange for her to be near the ward of that B * tch Chi Yuexi in the inpatient department. That way, it would be more convenient for him to move around. Lin Miao¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, and she was thinking hard about her scheme. When the nurse carried her out of the ambulance and into the emergency room, the doctor suggested that she be pushed to get an X-ray immediately. They wanted to take a CT scan of her brain to see if her brain had been injured from the impact and why she was still in a coma. Lin Miao slowly opened her eyes and looked at the doctors, nurses, and the surrounding people innocently.¡± ¡°Where is this place? A doctor? Hospital? What am I doing in the hospital?¡± After saying that, Lin Miao struggled to get up, then immediately screamed in pain,¡± ¡°Argh! It hurts!¡± The doctor quickly said,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shout. You were hit by a car just now. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s serious or not, but you¡¯ve been in a coma. Are you clear-headed now?¡± Lin Miao moved her head in a hurry, pretending to think hard.¡± ¡°Aiya, it hurts. I¡¯m a little dizzy! I was hit by a car, I remember now. ¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± The doctor continued to ask in detail. Lin Miao frowned, recalling painfully,¡± ¡°I¡¯m to blame, not the driver. Don¡¯t blame him, I remember running a red light. ¡± The doctor nodded. The police had just called to confirm the situation. It seemed that the patient¡¯s mind had not completely lost control. Lin Miao pretended to move her body, and then she started to scream again. The doctor immediately determined that the ribs and sternum might be fractured or fractured. ¡°Let¡¯s go through the hospitalization procedures first. Call your family over and get them to come over. After you¡¯re done with the procedures, go and take a CT scan of your brain immediately to see if you have a concussion or blood clot.¡± ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m alone in the city. My family isn¡¯t here. Can I call my friend over? don¡¯t worry, I can pay the hospital fees right away. I don¡¯t lack money.¡± The doctor was quite satisfied with Lin Miao¡¯s quick and clear reaction. In that case, her brain might not have a big problem. Just like that, Lin Miao was also admitted to the inpatient department of the brain Department in the central Hospital. Lin Miao had secretly arranged for her own Ward to be in the VIP building through money and connections. He was on the same floor as Chi luexi, separated by only a Ward. Lin Miao called her best friend, Chu fan, and secretly explained the situation to her. She asked Chu fan to take care of her in the hospital as her caretaker, mainly to help when she was needed. ¡°Cooperate with me. This is no small matter. After this, not only will you get a generous salary, but you¡¯ll also get a big red packet!¡± Chu fan nodded and agreed. ~~ Chi Luoxi fell asleep again. When she woke up, she saw Li Jingjing sitting in front of the hospital bed, looking at her without blinking. Her eyes were filled with affection, concern, and heartache. ¡°Yue Xi, you¡¯re awake. How do you feel? Are you more clear-headed now?¡± Li Jingjing asked softly. The doctor had asked him to pay more attention to the condition of Chi Luoxi¡¯s brain. She had just finished the operation and could only be considered fully recovered if she fully recovered. A faint smile appeared on Chi luexi¡¯s face as she said softly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t hurt when I¡¯m lying on the bed and not moving. ¡± ¡°Okay, lie down obediently and don¡¯t move around. There¡¯s a wound on your head too. It¡¯ll heal faster if you don¡¯t move. The doctor said that the stitches will be removed in a week. It¡¯ll slowly recover.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s words were patient and gentle, as if she was coaxing a child. Chi luexi looked at the ceiling above her. She was a little worried. Things were not as simple as she had made it out to be. Even if she slept on the bed every day, why did she still feel dizzy? Moreover, Chi leixi felt that she could only talk when she had just woken up. After more than half an hour, his mind would be in a mess, and any more thought would cause a dull pain. However, in order not to make Li Jingjing worry, Chi Yuexi didn¡¯t say anything. She had also heard from the doctor that she had just had an operation, so her headache was normal. If she really couldn¡¯t take it, she could take an extra painkiller. Chi luexi didn¡¯t want to eat them. The side effects of those Western medicines were too great. She didn¡¯t want to eat them if she could. If she ate too much, she would really become stupid and unhealthy. Chapter 375 Chapter 375: Still only considering others On the third day after the operation, Chi Luoxi was able to get out of bed slowly. Apart from going to the bathroom, the doctor advised her not to walk around and to rest. Chi leixi heard from sister Ming that the period drama that had an accident during filming had been called off and no further filming was to be done. The director of the production team and the logistics Manager were also severely dealt with because of this matter. ¡°Sister Ming, should I make a phone call to let them know? this matter isn¡¯t entirely the film crew¡¯s fault. I¡¯m also responsible for it.¡± Even though Chi luexi was in the ward, her kind and compassionate heart was still thinking of someone else. Sister Ming glanced at her.¡± ¡°Forget it, why are you only thinking about others? This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve shot a video of a wire hanging from a high altitude. This time, it¡¯s not because you didn¡¯t control it properly. Don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s because a rope broke! It¡¯s because the crew didn¡¯t check the logistics properly and didn¡¯t manage it well!¡± Sister Ming was infuriated to see Chi Luoxi being so polite and considerate even though she was hospitalized, so she spoke louder and louder. ¡°I understand this logic. They should learn from this lesson in the future. It¡¯s indeed too scary. It¡¯s just that if this movie is stopped, the entire production team will suffer a great loss.¡± Sister Ming¡¯s eyes widened even more. ¡°Chi Luoxi! An accident like this was enough to take a person¡¯s life! You¡¯re lucky, shouldn¡¯t you tell them to wake up and make some changes?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m just thinking for them. I¡¯m just saying something. Sister Ming, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Chi luexi knew that if something really happened, many people would watch and help her. There were not many people who really wanted her to be good. ...... Sister Ming was a relative who was closer and better than a biological sister. The door opened and Li Jingjing walked in. From outside, he could hear intense conversation in the ward, one loud and one soft. He pushed the door open and saw that sister Ming was arguing with Chi yaoxi. After hearing sister Ming¡¯s explanation, Li Jingjing sat by Chi Luoxi¡¯s bed and looked at her with a complicated expression. This woman was too kind. She didn¡¯t look for the reason or the person responsible for such a big incident. Instead, she put in a good word for the irresponsible crew. Li Jingjing took a closer look at the bandaged wounds on Chi Luoxi¡¯s head and legs, then said in a soft but serious tone,¡± ¡°I agree with sister Ming on this point. It was also my idea to stop filming and reorganize the crew. It must be dealt with seriously!¡± Chi Luoxi nodded slightly and did not say anything. Of course, she knew that whether it was Li Jingjing or sister Ming, they were saying all this for her own good. Forget it, my head is already heavy. I shouldn¡¯t think too much and listen to the doctor and rest more. Chi yaoxi stared at the ceiling in boredom, hoping that she could recover as soon as possible. She even wanted to go home and stay instead of staying in the hospital. Not only was it inconvenient for her, but she had also caused a lot of trouble for Li Jingjing and sister Ming. Chi Luoxi realized that Li Jingjing had called sister Ming out and the two of them seemed to be discussing something. Chi yaoxi pricked up her ears and vaguely heard Li Jingjing say the words ¡®a few days¡¯ and ¡®worried¡¯. She knew that Li Jingjing had been very busy recently. He was still on a business trip in the neighboring city on the day of her accident, so she hadn¡¯t even asked who had called him. Anyway, Chi yaoxi remembered that when she woke up, Li Jingjing was lying on her bed, guarding her. Chi leixi¡¯s expression was a little serious when she saw Li Jingjing enter. She pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile,¡± ¡°Yueyue, if you have something to do, go ahead. I¡¯m just lying on the bed, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Li Jingjing sat down and held Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand. After thinking for a while, she said helplessly,¡± ¡°I was just about to tell you that I¡¯m going on a business trip for a few days. I¡¯ve just discussed it with sister Ming. She¡¯ll come over more often to accompany you these few days. I¡¯ll be back as soon as I¡¯m done with my work.¡± Chi luexi nodded gently.¡±Alright, go ahead. I¡¯m fine here.¡± When sister Ming entered, Chi yaoxi was still a little embarrassed and immediately let go of Li Jingjing¡¯s hand. The two of them looked at each other and Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Yue Xi, I know everything about you two. What¡¯s there to be shy about? I¡¯m not an outsider, just treat me as invisible!¡± Sister Ming¡¯s words made everyone laugh. Li Jingjing¡¯s flight was in the morning and she had gone on a business trip. After eating at the hospital¡¯s cafeteria for a few consecutive days during lunch, Chi Luoxi did not have much of an appetite. She was already lying in bed and did not move. In addition, the food in the hospital¡¯s cafeteria was too light and monotonous. Chi yaoxi asked sister Ming to go to a Taihe restaurant downstairs to pack some food. She had been to that restaurant before and the food was not bad. ¡°I¡¯m not done with the injection yet, should I go down later to pack some food?¡± Sister Ming said, a little worried. Chi leixi waved her hand and said,¡± ¡°Sister Ming, you can go now. I¡¯m hungry. If the needle runs out, I¡¯ll press the bell to call the nurse. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Sister Ming nodded. Before she left, she told the nurse at the front desk to pay more attention to the patients in the VIP room and went down for a while. Chi luexi looked at the half-filled bottle of liquid and dared not go back to sleep. She took out her phone and looked at the messages on her moments. The door to the ward opened and Chi Luoxi called out happily,¡±¡±Sister Ming! That fast?¡± Chi Luoxi was shocked when she saw who it was. It wasn¡¯t sister Ming who pushed the door open, but her father Chi Jianming, who she hadn¡¯t contacted for a long time, and her stepmother li Lijuan. They were carrying a bag of bananas that didn¡¯t look very fresh. After entering the ward, they casually put it on the cabinet beside the bed. ¡°How are you, Yue Xi? Are you feeling better? Are your injuries serious? I heard it was an accident during filming. Who¡¯s responsible?¡± Her father, Chi Jianming, was a little too concerned as soon as he entered. Chi Luoxi knew that they were people who would not get up early if there were no benefits. Nothing good would come of them coming to the hospital to visit her. It was not their style to just show their concern. Since she was already here, she had to keep up appearances. Chi Yuexi slowly sat up on the bed and said softly,¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now. There¡¯s a stool over there, you guys can sit. ¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re fine? there¡¯s so much gauze on your head. I just asked the doctor and he said that you¡¯ll need to rest for many days after the operation.¡± Stepmother li Lijuan pretended to be distressed and said with a frown. Seeing that Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t say anything, li Lijuan continued,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, you didn¡¯t even tell your family that something so serious happened to you. There¡¯s no one in the ward to take care of you. I won¡¯t go back this afternoon and will stay here to accompany you.¡± Her father, Chi Jianming, glanced at Chi Luoxi and said in concern,¡± ¡°Yes, let your mother accompany you in the afternoon. You just had an operation and can¡¯t move around. It¡¯s inconvenient to do anything.¡± Chi luexi felt a little uncomfortable when she saw her father and stepmother suddenly greeting her with concern and concern. She gently waved her hand and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s nothing much. Sister Ming is here with me. She just went out for a while.¡± ¡°Sister Ming? That manager of yours? Wasn¡¯t she usually very busy? Let her do her work and don¡¯t delay her work. We¡¯ll stay here with you. ¡± Chapter 376 Chapter 376: Compensation His father, Chi Jianming, made the ¡®kind¡¯ arrangements. Chi luexi did not know how to reject him. She had mixed feelings and was a little upset. His family members should have been the first to know about his accident and hospitalization. They were the people who were most worried and concerned about him. However, there were such strange family members. Their appearance made Chi Yuexi a little worried. She was worried that they would come here with a purpose and cause some trouble. Thinking of this, Chi Luoxi felt a little sad and didn¡¯t want to talk to them anymore. Her father, Chi Jianming, was a little angry when he saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s mental fatigue and the serious injuries on her head and legs. He suddenly felt li Lijuan kick his calf. Chi Jianming understood li Lijuan¡¯s meaning and immediately asked,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, I heard that you were injured because of an accident during filming. This is entirely the crew¡¯s responsibility, isn¡¯t it? We just asked the doctor, and he said that you suffered a hit on the head and were unconscious for two days and one night. They invited a specialist from Beijing to perform the surgery, and you¡¯re only getting better now, right?¡± Chi luexi nodded in acknowledgment. She was a little confused. Where did her father, Chi Jianming, find out so much? Chi Jianming perked up when he saw Chi yaoxi nod. He moved his stool closer to Chi yaoxi and continued,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, you see, the surgery and hospitalization must have cost a lot of money. You don¡¯t have to worry about this, the production crew has to take full responsibility! ...... Be good and lie on the bed to recuperate. Your mom and I will take care of the rest. When the time comes, you can make a phone call to explain the situation and say that your family will help you deal with it. ¡± Chi Jianming finally revealed his purpose for coming. His stepmother li Lijuan also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, luexi. Leave the running of these errands to us. You can rest in peace.¡± Chi leixi knew that she had to deal with these matters, but she definitely didn¡¯t want her father and stepmother to get involved. If they were to get involved in this matter, it might only get worse and worse, and it would be difficult to end it. Upon hearing this, Chi luexi understood the reason why her father and stepmother had come to visit her at the hospital. It was still because of money. Find the person in charge and do his best to seek compensation. Chi luexi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile bitterly in her heart. In the eyes of her father, Chi Jianming, and her stepmother, li Lijuan, money was definitely more important than her job, reputation, health, and even her life. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they wanted the other party to compensate them for their losses, the two elderly people wouldn¡¯t have come all the way to the hospital and worked so hard to care for him. At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi felt a little sad. It was rare to see such a money-minded family in this world. Chi Luoxi had already woken up for two hours. Her body was starting to feel tired and she didn¡¯t want to talk much. Her mind was also starting to feel dizzier. She was supposed to rest in the ward when she was tired, but Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep in the face of her father and stepmother. She endured the fatigue in her brain and waved at them, saying,¡± ¡°No need. These things are the company¡¯s business. The company¡¯s people will handle it. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°What? How is this a company matter? This was hurting an individual! Be it compensation or settling accounts, it would definitely be more reasonable to settle it with a person! How can this be the company¡¯s business!¡± His father, Chi Jianming, sounded a little excited. Chi Jianming had found out that if the company Chi Luoxi worked for were to settle the matter with the filming crew, they would not be able to compensate her much. However, it would be much easier if it was handled by an individual, especially when it came to compensation. The medical expenses, hospitalization fees, nutrition fees, lost time, and mental damage could be added up to a large sum of compensation. Li Lijuan was surprised when she first heard an acquaintance talk about this. After she understood that it was true, her eyes began to shine. This was God¡¯s arrangement, and Li Lijuan knew that her opportunity had come. Chi Luoxi was lying on the hospital bed after her surgery, and each trip would take at least ten days to half a month. It was most appropriate for his family to deal with the aftermath of this accident. Under li Lijuan¡¯s urging, Chi Jianming also became more and more concerned about this matter. After all, this wasn¡¯t a scam, but an open and aboveboard compensation. He wanted money, and it wasn¡¯t a small amount. The two old fellows did not believe that Chi Luoxi would keep the compensation money in her hands and not share it with them if they helped her get it. Moreover, if this was done and the other party wanted to transfer the money, they could just give them their own account. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t care about the money anyway. It might all go to the two old men. Li Lijuan imagined it, and a greedy smile appeared on her face, as if countless Grandpa Mao notes were floating towards her. ¡°Luo Xi, your dad is right. These things should be handled by the family. Think about it, how is the company going to handle this? The company, the crew, and the film crew were on the same side. Of course, they hoped to minimize the big issue and the small issue. It¡¯s impossible for us to help you, and it¡¯s impossible for us to get much compensation. You can rest at ease and recuperate. We¡¯ve already contacted the person in charge of the film crew. ¡± Chi luexi was speechless. She was already very tired and weak to begin with, and she had to use her brain and mouth to speak so much just now. Hearing her father¡¯s and stepmother¡¯s twisted logic and how they disregarded the consequences just for the compensation, Chi luexi rejected them in her heart. However, she was unable to defend herself now. She knew that if she said anything to object, her father and stepmother would have a lot of reasons to refute her. When his stepmother li Lijuan said the last sentence, they had already contacted the person in charge of the film crew. They explained that they had already investigated the situation and were already taking action. Forget it. Chi Yuexi was unable to deal with them for the time being, so they could do whatever they wanted. Chi yaoxi slowly closed her eyes and waited for sister Ming to return. Seeing Chi Luoxi close her eyes and remain silent, Chi Jianming glanced at li Lijuan and the two of them nodded at each other in tacit understanding. In their hearts, Chi leixi had tacitly agreed to what they had said and done. ¡°Yue Xi, I still have something to do outside. Your mother will be here with you.¡± Chi Jianming walked out of the ward after he finished speaking. By the time sister Ming came back with the food, Chi Luoxi had already fallen asleep. Sister Ming was shocked to see someone in the ward. She only realized that she had seen her before when she entered. She was Chi Yuexi¡¯s family, her stepmother. When li Lijuan saw that Chi Luoxi¡¯s manager had returned, she hurriedly greeted her politely,¡± ¡°You¡¯re sister Ming, Yue Xi¡¯s manager, right? I heard from Luo Xi that you take good care of her. You¡¯re usually busy with work, and now this has happened. I¡¯m really giving you trouble!¡± Sister Ming had only heard of her and had not spoken much to Chi Luoxi¡¯s stepmother. Now, she seemed to be quite reasonable and polite. Chapter 377 Chapter 377: You¡¯re too polite Sister Ming quickly smiled and said,¡± ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s what I should do. No one wanted this to happen to luexi. But since she¡¯s already in trouble and the surgery was successful, I¡¯ll look forward to her good fortune after her sadness!¡± Li Lijuan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This child¡¯s life has always been bitter. I hope that he can live a happy and happy life soon after eating all these hardships!¡± Sister Ming was in a daze for a moment. This Auntie li Lijuan, Chi Luoxi¡¯s stepmother, didn¡¯t seem like an uncultured and unreasonable person. This was a little different from the family that Chi Luoxi had mentioned. Li Lijuan saw that sister Ming was quite easy to talk to, so she politely said, ¡°You¡¯re usually busy with work, so you don¡¯t have to stay here in the afternoon. I¡¯ll be here to look after her.¡± Sister Ming hesitated for a moment. She was indeed very busy and had a lot of things to deal with. However, she remembered that President li had specifically told her not to leave before he went on a business trip and to wait for him to come back to work. Sister Ming smiled and said,¡± ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m not busy these few days. It¡¯s my job to accompany her here. The most important thing now is for luexi to recover quickly.¡± When li Lijuan heard sister Ming¡¯s words, she was a little unhappy. It was obvious that with other people present, Chi Luoxi would not be able to control herself and would disrupt the plan. Li Lijuan tried to persuade sister Ming a few more times, but she still insisted on staying by Chi Luoxi¡¯s bed and refused to leave. ...... Li Lijuan had no choice but to walk to the corridor. When she saw that no one was around, she called Chi Jianming. ¡°How¡¯s it going on your side? Did you manage to contact the person in charge of the film crew? I had no choice but to come out and talk to her. Chi Luoxi¡¯s manager, sister Ming, is in the ward and refuses to leave. ¡± Li Lijuan made herself clear in a few words. She didn¡¯t want sister Ming to be suspicious of her. Chi Jianming was a little anxious. ¡°What are you rushing me for? How could it be done so quickly? I just found out that the person-in-charge called him, and that son of a B * tch actually said that the production team was suspended for rectification after the incident, and he didn¡¯t have the final say in the compensation!¡± ¡°What? We can¡¯t even talk about compensation? Really, quickly think of a way, the longer things drag on, the more disadvantageous it is for us!¡± Li Lijuan was anxious when she heard Chi Jianming¡¯s words. The person in charge wasn¡¯t even responsible. Wasn¡¯t he obviously trying to renege on the debt? They couldn¡¯t let such a big thing happen to them! ¡°What can I do? I heard that they¡¯ve stopped their operations and production of that show has also stopped. The crew has suffered heavy losses. Could it be that everyone has suffered heavy losses and the crew can¡¯t care about the compensation here?¡± Chi Jianming could do things, but his brain wasn¡¯t good. He rarely took the initiative to think of a suitable way. ¡°No matter what the reason is, someone has to be responsible for the accident! If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I have a way to force the production team to pay for it and get the film company to pay for the compensation. However, I¡¯m afraid that your precious daughter, Chi luexi, won¡¯t agree. ¡± Li Lijuan curled her lips unconsciously after saying that. Chi Jianming listened to half of what li Lijuan said and urged her loudly,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just say what I want to say. Hurry up. If it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s not, we¡¯ll change methods!¡± Li Lijuan looked back and saw no one coming out of the ward. She walked away and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. If the media comes out and there¡¯s public opinion to monitor them, they¡¯ll have to quickly deal with the aftermath and compensate for the trouble they¡¯ve caused. How are they going to survive in the industry!¡± A strange smile appeared on Chi Jianming¡¯s face after he heard li Lijuan¡¯s words. Chi Jianming still admired the old woman¡¯s mind and thoughts from the bottom of his heart. She was indeed more thoughtful than him. She actually thought of such a direct way. However, what the old lady said made sense. Chi Yuexi would probably not agree to this method. Exposing her disgraceful past in front of so many netizens and the media would ultimately have a huge impact on her reputation. He couldn¡¯t care so much now. Since the person in charge of the production team didn¡¯t cooperate, Chi Jianming also agreed to do this for the sake of the considerable compensation. He deliberately made the matter bigger and saw the power of the media and public opinion. Moreover, the sooner this matter was settled, the better. If it dragged on for too long, it would be impossible to talk about compensation after Chi luexi had recovered from her injuries. The person-in-charge of the production team would definitely not agree to it. In the end, Chi Jianming discussed with li Lijuan and decided to strike while the iron was hot and settle this matter in the afternoon. Chi Jianming reported the incident to the media and made it sound very serious. He said that the crew had neglected the safety of the actors and that their work was not rigorous and regulated, which caused such a serious accident. The artiste was saved, but he was seriously injured. After an emergency operation, he continued to be hospitalized, but the family of the injured artiste could not get compensation. They cried and had no way to complain, so they went to the media to expose it. Chi Luoxi fell asleep without lunch and woke up early in the afternoon when she was hungry. Sister Ming heated up the food for Chi Luoxi. Although she was hungry and the food tasted good, Chi Luoxi felt full after eating only half a bowl. She waved her hand and did not want it. At this time, li Lijuan was still in the ward. She was walking around nervously, waiting for a good show to start. When sister Ming went out to take out the trash, she saw a few media reporters in the corridor. They were dressed in work clothes and carrying video cameras. They were walking quickly towards Chi Luoxi¡¯s ward. Sister Ming was so nervous that she threw the bowl and chopsticks into the trash can and ran to the ward. ¡°Yue Xi, Yue Xi! Some of the reporters knew that they were almost at the entrance! Y-you should quickly pretend to be asleep! Don¡¯t say anything! You don¡¯t have to say anything, boss Li said to wait for him to come back and deal with it!¡± Li Lijuan, who was standing at the side, felt that this was a good idea too. If Chi Yuexi pretended to be sick and did not speak, she would have a chance to speak. The timing was just right. A few reporters pushed the door open and entered. They saw that the famous celebrity, Chi luexi, was indeed lying on the hospital bed, unconscious. They knew that they had come to the right place. If the content was appropriate, the news of a Big Shot celebrity¡¯s accident would always be the headline of the entertainment section. Several reporters aimed their cameras at Chi Luoxi, who was lying on the hospital bed, and took a flurry of photos. Sister Ming couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted angrily,¡± ¡°Who are you people? Who let you in without permission!¡± The reporters were obviously experienced and didn¡¯t take sister Ming¡¯s words seriously. ¡°Hello, may I know who you are to the patient? Can we talk about how the celebrity got injured? What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Sister Ming saw that she couldn¡¯t avoid it, so she said,¡± ¡°Please come out and say that the patient needs to rest after the operation. Please stop arguing and don¡¯t take photos! All of you, get out!¡± As sister Ming spoke, she pushed and shoved the few of them out of the door. Li Lijuan also followed him out and closed the door behind her. ¡°I remember now. You¡¯re the manager of the celebrity Chi Yuexi, sister Ming, right? that¡¯s great. Can you please tell me how miss Chi got injured? Was it an accident? Or was it a man-made accident?¡± In the corridor, the reporter continued to ask. Sister Ming¡¯s sharp eyes were filled with disdain and contempt as she looked at the reporters who ignored everything else just to get on the headlines. Chapter 378 Chapter 378: Chapter 378-please take care of her The other reporters saw that the situation was a little chaotic and continued to ask,¡± ¡°How¡¯s the patient¡¯s condition? Is there any danger to his life?¡± ¡°May I ask if it was caused by an actor¡¯s improper operation or a man-made accident? Who is responsible for this?¡± ¡­¡­ Sister Ming was annoyed by the mechanical questions and didn¡¯t want to bother with them. These reporters who ran out all day had their own routine. No matter how you answered, they would always come up with a set of eye-catching and exaggerated reports. Under the reporters ¡®relentless questioning, sister Ming couldn¡¯t say much, but she couldn¡¯t keep quiet either. She thought about it and said in a more official way,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it happened so suddenly. Everything is still under investigation. It has been confirmed that the person¡¯s life is not in danger. I can¡¯t comment on anything else!¡± The reporters were out all day, so they wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. Hearing sister Ming¡¯s ambiguous words, they continued to dig for new content. ¡°I just saw that the patient¡¯s head is wrapped in gauze. Did she hit her head? Will it affect your brain and your future acting career?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite expensive to stay in such a high-class Ward. Who¡¯s responsible for it? Who will be responsible for the expenses?¡± The reporter¡¯s questions became more and more sharp. Sister Ming was angry and anxious. She didn¡¯t know who had attracted these people here. How did they know this place? the quiet Ward was making a mess of them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the patient just had surgery and is still recuperating. Everything is still under investigation, and the results will be out soon. We can hold a press conference then and inform everyone in advance. Please go back and don¡¯t disturb the patient¡¯s rest.¡± ...... Sister Ming explained politely, hoping to minimize the impact. Li Lijuan, who had been quiet on the side, saw that the opportunity had come. She took a step forward and pretended to be sad, ¡°I was just about to talk about the cost when you asked about it. The surgery for the child¡¯s head injury cost a lot of money. It¡¯s also very expensive to stay in the ward every day to recuperate. If he can¡¯t work during his recuperation period, we don¡¯t know how much we¡¯ll lose and how big the impact will be. Sigh, I can¡¯t explain it in a short time!¡± Hearing the old lady¡¯s voice, the reporters ¡®attention shifted and they pointed their microphones at her. ¡°May I ask if the injured artiste, miss Chi Luoxi, is your child?¡± Li Lijuan raised her hand to wipe her tears and nodded slightly. ¡°Auntie, may I ask what happened to miss Chi?¡± the reporter asked. Was it an accident or a thought? Do your family members know the reason?¡± Li Lijuan shook her head in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the rest, and I don¡¯t know how much it will cost. I don¡¯t know which Department should compensate us. I called the production crew, but they said they couldn¡¯t make the decision. I don¡¯t know who should be responsible for the compensation now.¡± The reporter saw li Lijuan¡¯s sad look and continued, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll follow up on this matter and report it. We¡¯ll definitely be fair to you. We won¡¯t lose a single cent of your compensation!¡± Sister Ming was panicking at the side. The reporters couldn¡¯t be chased away. She couldn¡¯t control the situation by herself and it was a mess. How could she talk nonsense here? sister Ming kept pulling li Lijuan and winking at her. Li Lijuan pretended to be insensible and deliberately exposed more. ¡°Look, even Chi Luoxi¡¯s manager, sister Ming, has worked hard to accompany and take care of her for several days in a row. I hope that we can find out the reason quickly and that the other party will take responsibility and transfer the compensation as soon as possible. ¡± Li Lijuan knew that the main point was to mention the compensation in front of the reporters as the patient¡¯s family. Sister Ming had no choice. The reporters couldn¡¯t leave, so she had to pull li Lijuan directly into the ward. ¡°Auntie, go and take care of Yue Xi. You don¡¯t understand the situation here. I¡¯ll be outside.¡± Sister Ming said to the reporters who were still pestering her,¡± ¡°The situation hasn¡¯t been investigated clearly yet, so please don¡¯t report it. If the report doesn¡¯t match the truth, you¡¯ll have to bear the responsibility!¡± After saying this, sister Ming entered the ward and locked the door. The reporters looked at each other. Seeing that there was nothing else to dig up, they could only leave the hospital one by one. Chi luexi covered her head and didn¡¯t want to say anything. The last thing she wanted to happen had happened. Although she was there, she was a cripple now and couldn¡¯t control the situation at all. Sister Ming was also very anxious. She said to Chi yaoxi¡¯s stepmother,¡± ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t need to leave these reporters! No matter what you say, they¡¯ll make up stories based on what you say. It¡¯s not good for Chi luexi!¡± Li Lijuan pretended to be confused and explained to sister Ming, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t say much. I¡¯m telling the truth. I just want to help her and help her get better as soon as possible when I see her in such pain.¡± Chi luexi opened her eyes and said coldly without even looking at li Lijuan,¡± ¡°You can leave. I don¡¯t need your help here. If you stay here, you¡¯ll only be a burden.¡± Although li Lijuan was used to the way Chi Luoxi spoke to her, she still wanted to play the role of a kind old man in front of her manager, sister Ming.¡± ¡°Yue Xi, you, how can you say that? Ask sister Ming, I didn¡¯t say anything bad about you. I can¡¯t help but say it for your own good!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Please leave immediately. If you stay here, it¡¯ll only be worse for me!¡± Chi luexi was also anxious. She raised her voice and her voice became even more stern and ruthless. Li Lijuan still wanted to explain, but sister Ming pulled her sleeve and whispered,¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be calculative with Chi Luoxi. She¡¯s not feeling well and she¡¯s very frustrated. Auntie, you should leave first. I¡¯m enough here. I even hired a caretaker to take care of her tonight.¡± Li Lijuan just took the opportunity to leave. She pretended to be angry on the surface, but she was very proud in her heart. Under her planning and the help of her old man, Chi Jianming, everything had been successfully completed. It¡¯s time to leave. Why are you still in the hospital? Did he really have to take care of the injured Chi Luoxi who could not move? Hmph! Li Lijuan looked back disdainfully. She had never thought about this. After walking out of the hospital, li Lijuan couldn¡¯t help but call Chi Jianming immediately. ¡°I¡¯m out now. I was at the hospital just now. I¡¯ve already taken the opportunity to talk to the reporters about how the production team didn¡¯t pay up and how they didn¡¯t pay the compensation. I saw them record it down.¡± Chi Jianming was also very happy to hear this. He spared no effort in praising the old woman. ¡°I knew it. There¡¯s nothing that you can¡¯t do. But are you sure they¡¯ll report it and blow this up? When I called them, I heard them say that the higher-ups want to suppress this matter. ¡± Chapter 379 Chapter 379: Twisted facts Li Lijuan sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to suppress it. Reporters aren¡¯t just for show. Oh right, there¡¯s also a reporter from Jin media who told me not to worry. They¡¯ll continue to follow up on this matter.¡± Everything was going according to their plan. The two old men made an appointment to celebrate the success of the afternoon¡¯s work. They went to the restaurant for dinner and did not cook at home. Chi yaoxi remained silent, fuming. Sister Ming consoled her,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I think Auntie is heartless. She doesn¡¯t know how vicious the reporters are and how they can make up anything. She doesn¡¯t know how much these news and rumors have affected you.¡± ¡°Sister Ming, you don¡¯t understand our family¡¯s situation, especially this stepmother. Don¡¯t be fooled by her behavior. It¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡± Chi leixi even suspected that li Lijuan had gotten someone to leak the address to the reporters for them to find out that she was injured here so quickly. However, she didn¡¯t want to tell sister Ming about this. She still had to deal with these trivial matters and deal with them personally. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to protect herself and the company¡¯s image. ¡°Sister Ming, there¡¯s a nurse coming over at night. You don¡¯t need to get an injection. You should go back and rest.¡± Seeing that sister Ming¡¯s eyes were bloodshot these few days and that she was tired from not sleeping well, Chi luexi persuaded her to leave. ¡°No, these few days are the key period for your recovery. Don¡¯t be careless. The doctor has repeatedly told you to rest, but you can¡¯t be disturbed.¡± ¡°Sister Ming, you should go back. It¡¯s too tiring to stay at the hospital from morning to night and deal with so many things. I¡¯m fine here.¡± Although Chi luexi said that she was fine, she knew that she would still feel dizzy from time to time. ...... The doctor also suggested that he observe her carefully, not knowing if this situation was normal during the recovery period of the operation. Chi luexi¡¯s heart ached for sister Ming, who couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well and had to work remotely during the day. It was too hard. ¡°Luo Xi, rest well. Don¡¯t think too much and don¡¯t try to persuade me to leave. I won¡¯t leave.¡± After saying this, sister Ming couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She turned to Chi Luoxi and said,¡± ¡°Let me tell you something that makes me happy. Do you know what President li told me before he left?¡± Chi leixi shook her head gently.¡± ¡°How could I have guessed? It¡¯s still about work, right? Did he tell you not to affect your work?¡± Sister Ming glanced at Chi Luoxi and smiled slyly. ¡°Yue Xi, it seems that you really don¡¯t understand our great president li. It must be hard for him to be so devoted to you.¡± ¡°What? Tell me quickly, he even had a private conversation with you, what did they talk about?¡± Chi leixi was also interested in sister Ming¡¯s topic. Sister Ming said seriously,¡± ¡°President li told me to put down all my work and spend time with you in the hospital. The environment is complicated, so I¡¯m not to let anyone disturb your rest. He also said to call him immediately if anything happens!¡± When Chi Luoxi heard that sister Ming¡¯s words were different from what she had expected, she stuck out her tongue. It turned out that Li Jingjing still cared about and valued her. Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s calm expression, sister Ming reached out and tapped her on the forehead. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°You, you, Yue Xi, don¡¯t be so ignorant! He¡¯s so busy, running all over China, and sometimes even flying around the world. No matter where he goes, he still thinks about you. There aren¡¯t many good men like him, so you must cherish him!¡± Chi luexi smiled, feeling elated inside, but she still refused to admit it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that good. I¡¯ll do some surface work.¡± After saying this, Chi yaoxi noticed that sister Ming¡¯s expression was a little depressed and hesitant. She guessed for a while and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sister Ming? There¡¯s still something that hasn¡¯t been settled? Or are you worried about the reporters following us in the afternoon?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right this time. I¡¯m thinking if I should report this to boss li this afternoon. He said that if you need anything, you can call him immediately.¡± Chi Luoxi hesitated upon hearing this. She knew that Li Jingjing had no choice but to go on a business trip this time. She couldn¡¯t decline the negotiation for a very big project and had already made an appointment with her. And according to Li Jingjing¡¯s plan, he would arrange his schedule to be very tight and try to finish his work as soon as possible. If there wasn¡¯t anything that couldn¡¯t be solved, it was better not to disturb his schedule. ¡°Sister Ming, boss Li¡¯s schedule must be tight. Why don¡¯t we wait for him to come back and deal with it?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I think too. Those reporters won¡¯t be able to get any good news and they don¡¯t have any special secrets. We¡¯ll just wait for you to come back and talk about it.¡± The two of them had the same opinion and did not mention this again. Chi Luoxi was tired. After informing sister Ming, she fell asleep in a daze. They had underestimated the reporter¡¯s ability to make up stories and create trouble. The next day, Chi yaoxi and sister Ming switched on their phones and saw the scene on the internet. They were furious. These reporters were too evil. They exaggerated and wrote about the matter no matter how serious it was! ¡°Actress Chi yaoxi met with an accident during filming. She¡¯s still in a coma after the operation and her life is in danger!¡± ¡°Was it an accident or man-made? The life and death of an artiste in the entertainment industry is unknown!¡± ¡°The unscrupulous production team is not responsible. They refused to pay compensation after the incident!¡± All the comments in black and red appeared on the internet and were forwarded and commented on by the audience. It didn¡¯t take long for it to reach the top of the hot search list. ¡°Heavens! These reporters really had no conscience. Why did they write such headlines? He said it as if he couldn¡¯t Live! They¡¯re really a bunch of evil spirits!¡± Chi leixi kept cursing as she browsed through the messages on the internet. Sister Ming also frowned. She knew that since the reporters came yesterday, they would definitely cause a commotion when they went back. However, he didn¡¯t expect them to go so far. They even distorted the facts to get the audience¡¯s attention. ¡°AI! We still can¡¯t stop them from making up stories!¡± ¡°What should we do, sister Ming? these few posts have been reposted so many times. Too many people are paying attention to this matter. The impact is too bad!¡± ¡°These reporters are geniuses. It¡¯s not a big deal that can make them fly into the sky! I don¡¯t know where so many netizens and enthusiastic viewers came from, but they¡¯re all interested in this kind of subject matter, like it, and even repost it!¡± Sister Ming wasn¡¯t confident, especially when she saw the line ¡®the unscrupulous crew didn¡¯t take responsibility and refused to pay compensation¡¯. Most of the other content was only about Chi Luoxi¡¯s human form, image, and acting career. But this one involved the company and the crew, so the matter was more complicated and difficult to deal with. Sister Ming furrowed her brows as she thought about it. Other than being worried, she also felt a little guilty. President li had specifically told her to call him if anything happened before he went on his business trip. Could this have something to do with her not reporting to him in time? Chapter 380 - Endure it no matter how painful it is Chapter 380: Endure it no matter how painful it is Sister Ming thought that if she had called President li and reported the incident yesterday, would he have been able to suppress the matter? AI! Sister Ming sighed deeply. There were too many things that she couldn¡¯t control. ¡°Sister Ming, since it¡¯s already happened, don¡¯t think too much about it. Anyway, it¡¯s not the first time these rumors have been spread. Many actors are rushing for something to happen to attract everyone¡¯s attention and gain some popularity. People are too lazy to pay attention to it.¡± Chi yaoxi had no choice but to comfort sister Ming in her own way. ¡°You¡¯re quite open-minded, luexi. I regret not calling President li yesterday. If I had told him about that incident, the media might not have dared to publish this content again. ¡± Before the two of them could finish speaking, a doctor and nurse came to check on the room. Dr. Wang, who had been invited from Beijing to perform Chi Luoxi¡¯s surgery, had already taken a flight back the afternoon after the surgery. The doctor in charge of Chi Luoxi was a young male neurologist, George. It was said that he was a PhD student who had studied abroad. He had been promoted to an attending physician and office Director only a year after returning to China. He was wearing a pair of glasses and looked refined. He also spoke in a soft voice, which made him sound especially gentle, very safe, and at ease. The nurse at the side helped to remove the gauze wrapped around the back of her head, layer by layer. She accidentally touched Chi Luoxi¡¯s wound and Chi Luoxi could not help but let out a soft ¡®hissing¡¯ sound. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Dr. George Bent over and asked softly. Chi luexi frowned and nodded gently. ...... ¡°Make way and wait for me.¡± Dr. George asked the other two nurses to stand to the side. He came to the bed and bent down. Dr. George¡¯s hands were light and agile, and he was not slow in removing the gauze. However, Chi luexi no longer felt any pain, nor did she frown or make any ¡®hissing¡¯ sounds. After removing the gauze, Dr. George carefully examined the wound and nodded in satisfaction. He smiled at Chi luexi and said,¡± ¡°Your wound is recovering well. Keep working hard!¡± As he spoke, he gently patted Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder. Although this kind of interaction between the doctor and the patient was very heartwarming, Chi luexi still felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was not a highly respected old doctor, but a young and gentle male doctor. ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, miss Luo Xi. Usually, after brain surgery, you have to pay attention to your diet and try to be light. Rest in bed more and walk less. If you maintain a cheerful and optimistic mood, you will recover faster. All the best!¡± Dr. George looked at his watch after he finished speaking to Chi Luoxi. He then turned to the nurse and said, ¡°After the ward round at nineo¡¯ clock, bring miss Yue Xi to the operating room. I¡¯ll change her dressing.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The nurse nodded. After the doctors and nurses finished their ward round, sister Ming smiled at Chi yaoxi and said,¡± ¡°In my opinion, your wound will heal faster with such a gentle and considerate male doctor coming for ward rounds.¡± Chi leixi laughed too. ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Dr. George is just gentle with his patients. He treats them equally.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to treat beautiful women differently. I just saw him in the next Ward. It¡¯s also a vip room, and he came out after a few minutes.¡± Sister Ming smiled and winked at Chi Luoxi as she continued. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We¡¯ll have to go to Dr. George¡¯s operating room to change the medicine later. If you¡¯re worried, come with us. ¡± Chi yaoxi said to sister Ming. In fact, she could feel that the way Dr. George looked at her was not only a doctor¡¯s concern for his patient, but also another kind of like or admiration. Chi luexi didn¡¯t think much of it, but she was also very pleased with herself. Wasn¡¯t it normal for a gentleman to be attracted to a Fair Lady? At nineo¡¯ clock, a nurse came to pick Chi Luoxi up on time and gently helped her to Dr. George¡¯s operating room. Dr. George was already waiting in the operating room. When he saw Chi luexi enter, he stood up from his chair, walked a few steps forward, and held Chi luexi¡¯s other arm. He turned around and looked at the nurse with dissatisfaction. He said sternly,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that miss Luo Xi needs to recuperate quietly? How could you let her walk so far?¡± ¡°I ... I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t notice. But the last time another doctor changed her medicine, he also walked to the operating room like this.¡± It was obvious that the nurse was afraid of Dr. George¡¯s strictness, so she apologized and explained. ¡°There will be no next time! Next time, prepare a wheelchair and push her over!¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Chi Luoxi felt a little apologetic when she heard Dr. George scolding the nurse for her sake. ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s fine. I walked over slowly. It¡¯s just a little exercise. I don¡¯t feel anything bad.¡± ¡°Miss Yue Xi, you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s better not to walk around these few days and let your wound heal as soon as possible. Don¡¯t be careless.¡± As George spoke, he led Chi luexi to a chair and sat down. Then, he continued in a gentle manner,¡± ¡°Change the medicine to disinfect and reduce the inflammation later. It¡¯ll hurt a little, but bear with it. I¡¯ll try to reduce the movements of my hands.¡± Chi luexi nodded, but she was still a little nervous. The hospital was really a torturous place. Chi Luoxi was a girl who had been afraid of injections since she was young, but now, she had to face the pain of injections, disinfection, and cleaning of her wounds every day. George could sense Chi yaoxi¡¯s anxiety and said,¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He turned around and walked out. Before Chi Luoxi could understand what was going on, she asked Dr. George to bring her a pack of chewing gum. He handed it to her. ¡°Here, eat this. It can distract you and relieve your pain. Here you go.¡± Chi luexi looked at Dr. George with pitiful eyes. In the hospital, the doctor had the final say. Chi luexi felt like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. She had to take medicine and get injections whenever the doctor said so. She had to endure the pain and bitterness. ¡°Is it really useful to eat this?¡± Chi luexi¡¯s big eyes suddenly flashed. She looked pitiful and innocent as she asked seriously. ¡°It¡¯s useful. Eat it. ¡± George personally opened the lid for Chi Luoxi and placed a few pills in her hand. Chi luexi put it into her mouth obediently. Her face lit up when she glanced at Dr. George. This was no ordinary chewing gum. Other than the minty taste, it also had a special sweet taste that made people unable to resist chewing on it. The aftertaste was endless. A satisfied smile appeared on Dr. George¡¯s face as he began to remove the last layer of gauze for Chi Luoxi¡¯s brain surgery. There were still traces of blood on the gauze. George carefully put on his gloves and used a pair of tweezers to pick up a large ball of cotton. He gently dipped it in disinfectant and repeatedly rubbed it on Chi Yuexi¡¯s wound. A wave of coldness mixed with a tinge of pain hit her. Chi Luoxi tried her best not to move, but she still couldn¡¯t help but shiver sometimes. Dr. George knew that Chi Luoxi¡¯s pain had a lot to do with her nervousness. In order to distract her, he began to chat with her. Chapter 381 - The problem of compensation Chapter 381: The problem of compensation ¡°Miss Yue Xi, I didn¡¯t know that you were an actress at first and rarely watched domestic TV series and movies. I only noticed it half an hour ago when the nurse mentioned it.¡± Dr. George carefully unwrapped the last two pieces of gauze. As he disinfected the wound at the back of Chi Luoxi¡¯s head and changed the medicine, he casually chatted with her. Her voice was clear and pleasant. She spoke Mandarin with a southern accent. It sounded very special and interesting. As expected, Chi luexi felt much more relaxed. Upon hearing Dr. George¡¯s words, she smiled and said,¡± ¡°No matter which field it is, it¡¯s just a profession. There¡¯s nothing strange about it.¡± ¡°That makes sense, but I feel that you¡¯re different from other actors. You have a special aura that ... Leaves a deep impression.¡± Dr. George stopped what he was doing and looked at Chi Luoxi seriously. There was admiration and love in her eyes. In George¡¯s eyes, this woman¡¯s appearance was delicate and refined, and he had an inexplicable attraction to her. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chi Luoxi smiled and replied politely. Chi Kexi had heard too many compliments from people, so she didn¡¯t take them seriously. However, she didn¡¯t dislike Dr. George¡¯s tone and way of speaking. Seeing that Dr. George had stopped and was looking at her, Chi yaoxi was a little dazed. She asked softly,¡± ¡°Doctor, has the disinfection and dressing been done?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s already disinfected. It¡¯s okay, right? does it not hurt so much after chatting?¡± ...... Dr. George was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled. ¡°Yes, thank you for your good idea, doctor.¡± Chi luexi laughed too. Indeed, as they had been talking earlier, Chi Luoxi did not feel the sharp pain from her wound after disinfecting it. It was only a slight pain. ¡°Come, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t move. Hold on for a while. I¡¯ll wrap two more layers of gauze around it. It¡¯ll be cleaner and more hygienic, and it¡¯ll be less likely to touch the wound.¡± After all the procedures were completed, Dr. George smiled joyfully at Chi Luoxi and said,¡± ¡°Take a good rest. Move less and be more quiet now. Depending on the situation, you can slowly get out of bed and move around after three to five days.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded. Dr. George suddenly took out his phone from his pocket and said,¡± ¡°Miss Yue Xi, let¡¯s add each other on WeChat. Even after you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, you may still encounter some small problems about headaches and wound pain. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi leixi obediently took out her phone, opened her WeChat QR code, and directly added Dr. George¡¯s WeChat. ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor. I can go back now.¡± Chi Luoxi was about to call sister Ming, who was waiting at the door of the operating room, when Dr. George said,¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He walked to the side and pulled his wheelchair over. ¡°Don¡¯t walk back. Try to reduce the shock to your brain. Come, let me help you to the wheelchair.¡± Chi leixi felt that it made sense. It was no wonder that she would still feel dizzy and in pain occasionally after the operation. She probably just didn¡¯t notice it usually. Dr. George took the initiative to reach out and support Chi Luoxi¡¯s arm. He helped her up and helped her sit on the wheelchair. Chi luexi was a little embarrassed. Although it was a interaction between a doctor and a patient, he was still a male doctor and a young man. As she sat in the wheelchair, Chi leixi¡¯s face blushed slightly. She looked down at the pedals of the wheelchair, too embarrassed to look at Dr. George. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. It¡¯s simple and light. Let¡¯s go.¡± Dr. George saw Chi luexi¡¯s subtle movements and expressions and took note of them. Dr. George opened the door of the operating room and pushed Chi Luoxi to the door. Sister Ming quickly took it and said politely,¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor. I¡¯ll push her back.¡± Dr. George nodded and once again reminded sister Ming about some things Chi Luoxi should pay attention to. Sister Ming pushed Chi Luoxi back to the ward, feeling very happy. She jokingly said,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, even Dr. George is so attentive and concerned about you. You¡¯re so lucky and popular!¡± Chi Luoxi smiled.¡± ¡°This is what doctors and nurses should do. Look at the VIP rooms in the inpatient department, how much do they have to pay for a day? these patients are the parents of the doctors and nurses, so of course they have to treat them better.¡± When sister Ming helped Chi Luoxi to the bed, she saw her frowning and asked worriedly,¡± ¡°It still hurts, right? Does the wound hurt or the inside hurt?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t feel it. I¡¯m still a little dizzy. It seems like the doctor was right. I should stay in bed and sleep more. I shouldn¡¯t look at my phone and pay attention to the negative news.¡± Chi Luoxi was lying on the bed. After she wobbled for a while, she was clearly not in high spirits. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll go close the curtains.¡± Sister Ming drew the curtains, her heart full of worry. Chi luexi¡¯s injuries had yet to recover. According to the doctor¡¯s prediction, she would be hospitalized for at least half a month. Her condition was still unstable, especially in the first few days. It was really worrying. There were still a bunch of things waiting for him to deal with in the company, and they were all being delayed. On the internet, the rumors released by the unscrupulous reporters were still fermenting and spreading wildly. The speed at which these negative news spread on the internet was getting faster and faster, and it was too late to do public relations. President li was still out of town on a business trip. Before he left, he gave him the task of taking good care of Chi luexi and temporarily put aside the other work. It was just that the last point gave sister Ming a headache. She didn¡¯t know if he had taken good care of Chi luexi. There didn¡¯t seem to be any progress. It was already the third day after the operation, but her head still hurt and she was still not in high spirits. Chi Luoxi had just fallen asleep in a daze when her cell phone rang. She jumped in shock and slowly turned around to get her phone. When sister Ming saw it, she immediately took it for her. It was an unfamiliar number and she wondered if it was a harassment call. Sister Ming waved her hand and said to Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where it¡¯s from. It might be a sales call. I¡¯ll answer it for you.¡± Sister Ming put the phone on speaker and answered the call. Before she could say anything, the other party started scolding her loudly and softly,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re a big star! An accident was an accident. He could only tell after something happened. He really knew how to disguise himself. Normally, he was gentle and refined, but he was actually so greedy for money. Five million! What a lion¡¯s mouth! I¡¯ve already suspended my business for rectification, yet you¡¯re still pressing me. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t push me too far! When a dog is anxious, it will jump over a wall!¡± After the other party finished his unpleasant words, sister Ming roughly understood what he meant and asked coldly,¡± ¡°Where are you? How did you find this number?¡± ¡°Forget it. What¡¯s so great about you, Chi Luoxi? It¡¯s just a few movies and TV series, and you dare to ask for such an arrogant price when something happens. To tell you the truth, I can¡¯t afford it! If this continues, we¡¯ll fight to the death!¡± Even if the other party didn¡¯t say anything, sister Ming could guess that this was the person in charge of the film crew. ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. The people here are seriously injured and are still in the hospital. They don¡¯t have the time to care about compensation.¡± Chapter 382 Chapter 382: The piano Sister Ming was a little puzzled. When did Chi Luoxi mention anything about finding the person in charge and compensating her when they were together? Besides, there was no hurry. President Li said that he would deal with these things when he came back. ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb. I can see it. You look reasonable on the surface, but behind the scenes, you let the old man come and ask for money. You can do this too!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any.¡± Sister Ming quickly explained. ¡°What do you mean? Are you the ones who found the media reporters? you even came to my film crew¡¯s door to make a scene, let the reporters expose themselves, and even asked for so much! No way, I can¡¯t afford it even if my production crew closes down and declare bankruptcy!¡± Sister Ming recalled that what the other party said made sense. Although the reporter wasn¡¯t hired by herself, sister Ming remembered that Chi Luoxi¡¯s stepmother had mentioned this before. She said that the film crew had to pay for such a serious injury, surgery, and hospitalization that cost a lot of money every day. AI! This matter had blown up. Sister Ming looked at the dazed Chi Luoxi and shook her head, indicating that she had no other choice. Sister Ming hung up the phone silently. She knew that if she didn¡¯t hang up, the other party would continue to nag. His words were unpleasant and meaningless. Chi luexi¡¯s brows furrowed even more as she sighed inwardly. She knew the cause and effect of the matter better than sister Ming. Who would have thought that the famous celebrity, Chi Luoxi, would have such parents? Greed, greed, greed. ...... They just wanted to make use of all opportunities to reap without sowing. In this aspect, they could even be called geniuses. Even if there were no opportunities, they would still create them. Chi luexi was now seriously suspecting that the reporters ¡®sudden visit yesterday afternoon was a plot by these two elders. Otherwise, how could the schedule be so coincidental? That afternoon, her father and stepmother came to the hospital to visit her out of kindness. After his father left, his stepmother, li Lijuan, had been staying in the ward and asking about his well-being. It was different from her usual cold and indifferent attitude. It was like she was a different person. Even sister Ming felt that the way she talked about her stepmother li Lijuan didn¡¯t match the real person. ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t blame them.¡± Chi leixi said softly. ¡°What? Is there something wrong with your brain, Yue Xi? They¡¯ve gone too far with their words and are bullying us, yet you¡¯re so kind as to defend them!¡± ¡°Ah~my head hurts again. Things are getting bigger and bigger ...¡± Chi Luoxi clutched her head, looking very uncomfortable. Sister Ming hurried to the bed and asked anxiously,¡± ¡°Are you alright? Yue Xi? A terrible headache? Don¡¯t talk anymore, I¡¯ll call the doctor!¡± Sister Ming turned around and ran to the doctor¡¯s office. In less than half a minute, Dr. George and sister Ming quickly arrived at the ward. Dr. George examined it carefully and said seriously,¡± ¡°The patient¡¯s blood pressure has increased, and his brain is obviously stimulated. The pressure on his brain has increased, causing a severe headache.¡± When sister Ming heard this, she felt a little regretful. She frowned and said in embarrassment,¡± ¡°Alright, I know. I¡¯ll be careful. What do we do now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you repeatedly that it¡¯s important to give the patient a quiet and peaceful environment that won¡¯t be disturbed or stimulated. Not only must the environment be quiet, but the heart must also be calm! It might not cause a big problem if you do it once or twice occasionally. Pay attention to the patient¡¯s mood and the condition of the headache. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll be careful. Thank you, doctor.¡± Sister Ming nodded in agreement, feeling very sorry. Dr. George naturally reached out and touched Chi Luoxi¡¯s forehead. He looked at her slightly pale face and asked softly,¡± ¡°Miss Yue Xi, are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little better than just now. I still feel pain occasionally. ¡± When Chi luexi saw the doctor, she seemed to feel much more at ease and was no longer as agitated as before. ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t worry, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. Pay attention to calming your heart and maintain a good mood. Don¡¯t worry about anything during this time, understand?¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you, doctor.¡± Dr. George¡¯s large hand was warm and gentle as he caressed Chi Luoxi¡¯s forehead, as if he was comforting her. As expected, Chi Luoxi quietened down and felt much better than before. ¡°You can listen to more soothing music. Good music has healing effects. Not only is it good for headaches, but it will also make you feel better.¡± Before Dr. George left, he gave Chi Luoxi another good suggestion. Chi luexi¡¯s headache seemed to have stopped. She even smiled and looked at the doctor gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Dr. George!¡± When he heard the patient Chi Luoxi call his name directly, Dr. George¡¯s expression brightened and his brows unconsciously raised. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. If you need anything, feel free to find me. ¡± After the doctor left, sister Ming came to Chi luexi¡¯s bedside and said carefully,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, you just have a good sleep and rest. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. In any case, President li will handle it when he comes back in a few days.¡± Chi yaoxi nodded gently in agreement. Sister Ming thought for a while and said,¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to sleep and leave your phone with me? I don¡¯t want anyone to call and disturb your rest.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chi leixi¡¯s phone on the bedside table beeped a few more message notifications. ¡°See, I was right, right? I¡¯ll take it. You sleep well. I¡¯ll help you look after any phone messages.¡± Sister Ming picked up the phone and looked down. Not only did her eyes widen, but she also looked a little surprised. Seeing sister Ming¡¯s strange expression, Chi leixi wondered who had sent the message. Could it be Li Jingjing? why was she so surprised? what did she send? ¡°What information? Whose is it?¡± Chi Luoxi asked. Sister Ming asked in surprise,¡± ¡°When did you add Dr. George¡¯s WeChat, Yue Xi?¡± Chi yaoxi shot a glance at sister Ming and said calmly,¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? I¡¯m his patient during my stay in the hospital. If I pay more attention to him, it means that he¡¯s a qualified doctor. ¡± Sister Ming couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right. He¡¯s really concerned about you. I can see that Dr. George is especially caring and gentle to you.¡± Chi leixi laughed too. ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t spout nonsense. What message did you send? let me see.¡± Sister Ming passed her phone to Chi leixi. She opened George¡¯s message and read it. Indeed, he was a qualified and good doctor. Dr. George had sent him a few relaxing piano pieces. He opened them and found Romeo and Juliet, the beauty of Ulan Bator, the sound of nature ... Pure music, the melodious sound of the piano, those beautiful notes jumped from the piano keys, seemed to slowly flow into people¡¯s hearts. Chi Luoxi loved music, especially piano music. She had learned to play the piano for a period of time when she was a child, and that was a happy memory of her childhood. In her childhood memories, Chi Luoxi remembered that ever since her mother fell sick and her health gradually deteriorated, she had never learned the piano again. Chapter 383 Chapter 383: I¡¯ll leave it to you Now that she heard this beautiful melody, Chi leixi suddenly felt warm and touched. Sister Ming reached over and asked,¡± ¡°Have you finished reading? Do you want me to keep your phone for you?¡± Chi yaoxi smiled and said,¡± ¡°No need, sister Ming. I¡¯ll turn off the volume. I¡¯ll listen to the music and sleep.¡± As expected, the beautiful melody had a very good healing effect. Chi Kexi lowered the volume of the music, placed her phone on the bed, turned slightly, and fell asleep quietly in no time. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Chi Luoxi woke up the next day feeling much more energetic. She even wanted to get up and wash up. Sister Ming stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just make do with it for now, my young miss. I¡¯ll serve you well. Try not to move around. We¡¯ll talk about it after a few days.¡± Chi Luoxi could only lie on the hospital bed and stretch her back. It was only Seveno¡¯ clock, which was still early and not yet time for the doctor¡¯s ward rounds. Chi Luoxi felt a little hungry and asked sister Ming to go to the breakfast shop downstairs to order some lean meat porridge and pastries. Sister Ming was very happy to hear this. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to say that you¡¯re hungry so early in the morning. I¡¯ll go right away and be back soon. Yue Xi, lie down and don¡¯t move. If there¡¯s anything, press the bell to call the doctor and nurse, or make a phone call. ¡± ...... ¡°I know, I know. Hurry up and go.¡± Chi luexi felt that the quality of sleep was very important. She had a long sleep while listening to music the day before. She did not expect to be so energetic and clear-headed the next day. Sister Ming went down to buy breakfast. Chi luexi had just finished washing up and was in a rare mood. She picked up the mirror in her bag and combed her hair. Looking at her slightly pale and Haggard self in the mirror, Chi luexi pinched her chin and couldn¡¯t help but smile. If she continued to lose weight, her sharp chin would soon be revealed. Chi leixi was gesturing by herself when someone knocked on the door softly and the door opened. Chi leixi knew that it was not sister Ming, so she would not be back so soon after getting breakfast. She turned around and her eyes widened in disbelief. It was Dr. George! Chi yaoxi looked at her watch. It was only half past seven, half an hour before the doctor¡¯s regular work. What shocked Chi leixi even more was that Dr. George conjured a bouquet of roses from behind her! Yellow, pink, and red. The colors were very eye-catching and fragrant. Seeing that Chi luexi was a little confused, Dr. George came to the bed and casually handed the flowers to Chi luexi. ¡°Miss Yue Xi, Good Morning! Take a look and see if you like it?¡± ¡°Um ... It¡¯s nice.¡± Chi luexi didn¡¯t know what to do. Dr. George was a male doctor and she couldn¡¯t just accept flowers from him, not to mention roses. ¡°If it looks good, I¡¯ll help you put it in the vase.¡± Without Chi luexi¡¯s permission, George did not ask any further questions. He placed the beautiful and fragrant roses into the glass vase on the coffee table. Instantly, the room was filled with a fragrant scent, and the entire room seemed to have been lit up. Chi Luoxi did not know what to say for a moment and felt a little awkward. ¡°But ...¡± Dr. George fiddled with the flowers again. When he heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s stammering words, he turned around and smiled. ¡°Miss Yue Xi, don¡¯t think too much about it. I like roses too. When I give roses, my hands will have a lingering fragrance. You don¡¯t have to feel burdened. I just want my patient to be in a good mood and recover as soon as possible. Furthermore, the fragrance of the Rose has the function of healing and suppressing pain. ¡± Chi luexi had felt very clear-headed in the morning, but she was a little confused now. She could not think of what to say to Dr. George. Dr. George arranged the flowers properly and turned to Chi yaoxi with a natural and sunny smile on his face.¡± ¡°It looks like miss Luo Xi is in good spirits today and you look good too. Keep it up! I¡¯ll go to the office to prepare first, and I¡¯ll come back later to carefully examine your wound. ¡± After Dr. George finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the ward without waiting for Chi Luoxi¡¯s reply. Chi leixi¡¯s anxious heart calmed down a little, but she still did not understand what was going on. She raised her hand to look at her watch. Was Dr. George so dedicated? Get to the office at 7:30 am to prepare in advance. What¡¯s there to prepare? Also, was he really that considerate to his patients? He even gave flowers to the patient? Or ... Did he have any other intentions? Chi luexi did not dare to think too much about it. Dr. George seemed to have made it clear just now that he was giving this to his patient in the hopes that the patient would recover soon. After thinking about it carefully, this statement made sense. Generally, when visiting patients, they would give them flowers, which meant that they wished them a speedy recovery. It was just that Dr. George was more responsible and enthusiastic than the average doctor. Chi luexi had just convinced herself to calm down and not let her thoughts run wild when the door to the ward opened again. Sister Ming came back with breakfast and shouted happily,¡± ¡°It smells so good! Such beautiful roses. Did President li come back so soon?¡± Sister Ming¡¯s words made Chi Luoxi feel a little awkward. She shook her head in embarrassment and said softly,¡± ¡°President li hasn¡¯t replied yet. He didn¡¯t send this over.¡± ¡°Did he send someone to deliver it? And it¡¯s by express delivery?¡± Sister Ming was still trying to figure out the origin of the roses. ¡°Not really,¡± Chi luexi was also worried that the roses would cause sister Ming to misunderstand. ¡°Quickly tell me, who is it? Which handsome guy has taken a fancy to our beauty Luo Xi, to send such colorful, expensive and beautiful roses so early in the morning?¡± After some thought, Chi Luoxi decided to just say it out loud. Sister Ming would find out sooner or later anyway. ¡°Dr. George just sent them over.¡± ¡°Ah~!¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s words made sister Ming¡¯s eyes widen. She was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off and she let out a loud cry. ¡°Dr. George!?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chi yaoxi nodded. ¡°Why do doctors come to work so early? He wouldn¡¯t be here to give you roses, would he?¡± Sister Ming smiled slyly and continued,¡± ¡°I could tell that Dr. George is interested in you yesterday. Why is he still so impatient? Why don¡¯t you ask if such a pretty girl is taken?¡± ¡°What? Sister Ming, don¡¯t talk nonsense. It won¡¯t be good if this gets out. ¡± Chi yaoxi knew that sister Ming would definitely misunderstand her. This Dr. George was too much. Of all the flowers he could have given to the patient, he had to give roses. It was not easy to explain why he had given roses. Sister Ming grinned at Chi Luoxi and asked,¡± ¡°I won¡¯t talk nonsense. You can say it yourself. What do you mean?¡± Chi leixi thought for a moment and explained seriously,¡± ¡°Dr. George said it himself. As a doctor, he¡¯s giving flowers to patients to make them feel better and recover faster. He also said that the fragrance of roses can cure pain.¡± Chapter 384 Chapter 384: Chapter 384-sticking to twisted logic Sister Ming laughed even harder after hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s explanation. ¡°You actually believe such a statement? it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re just finding an easy excuse. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to explain this to President li!¡± Chi leixi was also amused by sister Ming and said awkwardly,¡± ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Dr. George is just doing his duty as a good doctor. Don¡¯t think too much about it. He¡¯ll be discharged in a few days. He has nothing to do with being a doctor.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking. Have breakfast first. It¡¯s all your favorite food. Eat more.¡± Sister Ming set the breakfast on the table and urged Chi Yuexi. After breakfast, Chi leixi was in a good mood and felt much better. Her dizziness had also improved. When Dr. George came to check on her, he asked about her condition in detail. After careful examination, he also said that she was recovering well. Although Chi luexi did not say much on the surface, she was grateful. Dr. George¡¯s method had helped her a lot. The soothing piano piece, the Rose fragrance that made people feel good, and the gentle and careful words. This male doctor seemed to have a good character. It was a pity that there were no suitable single girls around him. What a pity. At the thought of this, Chi luexi couldn¡¯t help but laugh to herself. Her phone rang. Chi leixi took it and frowned. Should she answer it? The call was from his father, Chi Jianming. Needless to say, it must have something to do with money. ...... Sister Ming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She called again and again, and it was endless. ¡°Yue Xi, just answer the phone. You¡¯re not an outsider. You can tell your family that they don¡¯t have to worry about the compensation. The more they care, the more chaotic it will be!¡± Chi Luoxi had no choice but to answer the call. His father¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Yue Xi? What else could he be busy with in the hospital? You didn¡¯t pick up your phone for so long, and I couldn¡¯t even find you when there was an urgent matter!¡± Chi leixi suppressed the gloominess and anger in her heart and tried her best to say calmly,¡± ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Serious business, this is very important. You must cooperate, okay? I¡¯ve already given them your phone number. If the person-in-charge of the production team calls you, you have to be tough and put all the blame on them. Ask them to pay for the full medical expenses, as well as for the delay in work and emotional damage, understand?¡± Chi luexi¡¯s face darkened when she heard this. As expected, it was about money. It was no wonder that the person-in-charge of the production team would call her directly. Chi leixi finally understood that it was her father who was behind this. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you don¡¯t have to worry about this. The company will handle it. My manager will handle it. There¡¯s no need for my family to step in.¡± Chi leixi did not want to explain to her father. He would not listen to her no matter how much she explained, so she told him directly. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with you, Yue Xi? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s injured, and the company will only make requests to the production team in accordance with the company¡¯s interests. What does your personal injury have to do with the company and the manager? This is, of course, a matter between you and your family!¡± His father¡¯s attitude was unyielding, insisting on his twisted logic. Of course, Chi luexi understood that this old man was blinded by money. AI! This insensible old man! Chi leixi was a little impatient and said anxiously,¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say anymore. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things! The more you manage, the bigger the matter!¡± Chi Jianming caught on to this word and continued explaining his twisted logic to Chi Yuexi,¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Yue Xi, you must persist. We¡¯re not afraid of him blowing this up, the bigger the better. Let¡¯s see what reason this production team has to refuse to compensate us! If he doesn¡¯t pay up, I¡¯ll go to the media and continue to expose the bullying behavior of the crew!¡± Then find the media reporters! As expected, he had guessed correctly. Chi luexi was really depressed. This scandal kept spreading on the internet and was getting bigger and bigger. It turned out that the main culprits were her family! It was her father who had personally found the media reporters to expose this matter. ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t add to the trouble, alright! If this goes on, you¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital and you¡¯ll have to rest. You¡¯ve offended everyone and you won¡¯t be able to act in the future!¡± Chi Luoxi finished speaking loudly and hung up the phone. She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down and her breathing became heavy. Sister Ming was still trying to calm herself down and be more polite when talking to the old man. They were all old people. Chi luexi was speechless. Who would have known that her family was the one who had harmed her time and time again? Another wave of headache hit her. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t want to say much, but she couldn¡¯t say anything either. She waved at sister Ming and said,¡± ¡°Sister Ming, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to take a break.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go downstairs and get the juice. I called it for you this morning and left it in the car.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded and gently closed her eyes. After a few minutes, when Chi Yuexi was feeling drowsy and half-asleep, she heard someone coming in. Hearing that the footsteps were not sister Ming ¡®s, Chi yaoxi turned her head gently and saw that it was a nurse from the hospital. The nurse was dressed in a pure white nurse uniform and a nurse¡¯s hat. She was holding some medicine and needles in her hands and had a faint smile on her face as she walked towards Chi luexi. ¡°You still have a headache? The doctor prescribed another medicine to treat dizziness and headaches, which is good for repairing brain cells. ¡± Chi leixi tried her best to stay awake and thanked him. ¡°Here, take two pills now, once a day, two pills each time. I¡¯ll put them on the cabinet. You must remember to take them every day.¡± Chi luexi did feel a headache. Perhaps she had spoken too loudly to her father just now and her emotions were too intense. She sat up obediently, took the glass of water from the bedside table, and swallowed the two white pills that the nurse had handed over. After taking the medicine, Chi Luoxi took a closer look. It seemed to be a new nurse who had been hospitalized for a few days. She had seen the nurses working both day and night shifts, but she had never seen this unfamiliar face. ¡°Are you a new nurse? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before. ¡± Chi Luoxi asked casually as she lay on the bed. ¡°Um, I was transferred here from the outpatient department at the last minute. Sometimes, the inpatient department is too busy, so there will be temporary transfer of staff.¡± The nurse was stunned for a moment. She seemed to be a little nervous after being asked. She thought for a while before speaking. ¡°Okay, thank you. I¡¯ll take a rest.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Rest well and remember to take your medicine on time every morning!¡± The new nurse left in a hurry. Chu fan went back to the VIP room in Lin Miao¡¯s ward. He closed the door and locked it from the inside. Lin Miao quickly asked,¡± ¡°How is it? Did it go smoothly?¡± Chu fan ran to the bathroom, took off the nurse¡¯s uniform and hat, and changed into his own clothes. Then he came to Lin Miao¡¯s side. Chapter 385 Chapter 385: Almost exposed She whispered,¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I was almost exposed and got a shock. At that time, Chi asked me a question and it made me very nervous. However, I don¡¯t think she could tell with her emotional intelligence.¡± ¡°What question is it that makes you so nervous?¡± Lin Miao asked, confused. ¡°Chi Luoxi asked me if I was new and said that she had never seen me before. My God, I was so shocked that my eyes almost popped out. Although I¡¯ve practiced it many times, I was still very nervous when I actually did it. After all, I had a guilty conscience. ¡± Chu fan smiled in embarrassment after saying this. Lin Miao was a little worried after hearing what Chu fan said. She had worked so hard to get into the hospital just to complete some special tasks. If there was a mistake in the middle, then all the previous efforts would be in vain. ¡°You didn¡¯t reveal anything, did you? did you take the medicine?¡± ¡°Yes, she did. I watched her drink the medicine and reminded her to take two pills every morning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for a few more days and observe the situation. Thank you, Chu fan. Here¡¯s a big red packet for you. Take it. ¡± Immediately, Chu fan¡¯s mobile Alipay heard the sound of another transfer, as well as the special sound of money falling into a purse. Chu fan opened his phone and took a look. She couldn¡¯t help but cry out in joy. ...... Ten thousand Yuan! This sister was so generous! ¡°Such a big red packet, I¡¯m so embarrassed! Thank you, beautiful lady. May you have a prosperous life, and everything goes well!¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t care much about money. To her, money was just a stepping stone to get people to do things for her. Seeing her good friend, Chu fan, happy to receive a big red packet, Lin Miao continued,¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. If we succeed, we¡¯ll get even bigger red packets! Thank you, Chu fan, you deserve it. After all, I don¡¯t trust anyone else to do this. ¡± Chu fan nodded.¡±We do need to be careful. But Lin Miao, are the pills you asked people to prescribe really that powerful and magical?¡± Lin Miao smiled and said with confidence,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. As far as I know, the side effects of those pills are outrageous and can be called poison. It does have a painkiller effect, but it¡¯s extremely destructive to the human brain¡¯s central nervous system. As early as half a year ago, the country discovered this serious problem and ordered the production to be stopped. I only got these drugs from an acquaintance. ¡± Chu fan looked at Lin Miao in a daze. He admired this cruel woman who dared to love and hate. ¡°Lin Miao, I really admire you. For the man you love, you¡¯ve given so much and done so much homework behind your back.¡± Lin che pulled her to sit down with her on the bed when she heard Chu fan¡¯s flattery. ¡°Come and have a seat. You¡¯ll know once I show you the photo. It¡¯s worth it to sacrifice so much for a man like him.¡± Lin Miao opened the photo album she had saved with Li Jingjing on her phone. It was the only photo they had taken together before she went abroad. The man was tall and handsome, and he looked outstanding at first glance. The woman was beautiful and lively, and she stood at the side like a little bird. They looked like a perfect couple. ¡°They¡¯re simply a pair of mandarin ducks that the heavens have long prepared! They¡¯re a match made in heaven, so beautiful, so compatible!¡± Chu fan was really envious. Lin Miao recalled their interactions in the past. Although he was the one who took the initiative more often, Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t as distant as she was now. The two of them would still meet when it was time to. They could even have meals together. The two families could enjoy a meal together and feel happy and sweet at any time. Lin Miao had forced her one-sided love on Li Jingjing. She felt that their relationship had been harmonious before they went abroad. She had become like this after returning to the country. Lin Miao hated Chi Luoxi from the bottom of her heart. It was because of her appearance that she had snatched her place in Li Jingjing¡¯s heart! Lin Miao thought hatefully that she must find a way to get back the man who belonged to her! Wasn¡¯t the famous celebrity, Chi leixi, beautiful and intelligent, an independent and capable woman? Hmph! Lin Miao thought contemptuously,¡¯in a few days, that B * tch Chi Luoxi will change her appearance!¡¯ He would become a dizzy fool who couldn¡¯t think or do anything. Chi Luoxi slept almost the entire afternoon. When she woke up in the afternoon, she also felt that she was more tired today. She was not very clear-headed and always wanted to sleep. After she told sister Ming about this feeling, sister Ming asked her with concern,¡± ¡°Just tired? Does your head still hurt?¡± Chi leixi thought about it and shook her head. ¡°The headache seems to have been reduced a lot. It¡¯s almost gone, but I¡¯m still a little dizzy. I don¡¯t know how it feels like to sleep.¡± ¡°Then sleep in peace. I¡¯ve been too tired these days. I can¡¯t eat or sleep well with a headache. My body and brain can¡¯t take it. Now that my headache has stopped, I should sleep more.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded. What he said made sense. It wasn¡¯t a big problem. She was just sleepy. ¡°Go to sleep, go to sleep. Don¡¯t look at your phone. I¡¯ll stay here and watch. Sleep in peace.¡± Sister Ming helped Chi Luoxi put her phone on the bedside table, covered her with the blanket, and told her to sleep peacefully. Sister Ming watched over Chi Luoxi while replying to some important messages on her phone. Footsteps could be heard from outside the door, and then the door opened. A tall figure stood at the door. Sister Ming turned around and was surprised to see President li. She was about to stand up and greet President li, but he immediately waved her off and told her not to make a sound. Li Jingjing¡¯s first sight was Chi yaoxi, who was lying on the hospital bed. When she realized that Chi yaoxi was sleeping, she stopped sister Ming in time. Sister Ming understood what President li meant and followed him to the corridor. ¡°President Li, you¡¯re back from your business trip so soon.¡± Sister Ming heard that President li planned to stay for four or five days, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be back in three days. He was very efficient. ¡°Is Yue Xi alright? How¡¯s your recovery?¡± ¡°The doctor checked and changed her medicine every day. He said that she¡¯s recovering well and asked her to rest. She¡¯s fine, but ...¡± Sister Ming wanted to say something but stopped. She didn¡¯t know if it was appropriate to talk about the entertainment news reporters when President li had just returned. Li Jingjing looked at sister Ming in confusion, not knowing what she wanted to say. ¡°What is it? Just say it. ¡± Sister Ming briefly explained how the media reporters barged into the ward and spread the news on the internet, distorting the facts and attracting the attention of the netizens. Sister Ming had thought that with President Li Jingjing¡¯s personality, he would definitely look very serious and criticize her severely when something like this happened while he was away. However, to sister Ming¡¯s surprise, President li didn¡¯t lose his temper over this matter. He only said casually,¡± ¡°I¡¯m already aware of this. Your job is to stay in the ward and watch over Chi luexi. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Sister Ming nodded. Chapter 386 Chapter 386: The eye-catching rose President li continued,¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these past few days! I¡¯ll be here in the afternoon and evening. You can go back and rest. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, President li.¡± Sister Ming tidied up her things quietly. President li walked around Chi Yuexi¡¯s bed and stopped in his tracks when he saw the coffee table. From the corner of her eyes, sister Ming saw that boss Li¡¯s face darkened and his brows furrowed when he saw the beautiful bouquet of roses on the coffee table. Sister Ming suddenly felt a chill behind her. President Li¡¯s displeased expression and strong aura made sister Ming afraid to get close. It seemed that it was not a good place to stay. She quickly packed her things, waved at President li, and walked out of the ward. There was no one else in the ward. Li Jingjing closed the door and sat on the sofa alone, staring at the bouquet of roses in deep thought. What happened in the ward? Why didn¡¯t sister Ming mention it just now? Li Jingjing was a little regretful. She had been talking to sister Ming in the corridor and hadn¡¯t seen the flowers. If he had known earlier, he would have asked her who had been to the ward. Colorful roses, and they look like they¡¯re good at pleasing women! Could it be that fellow surnamed Xiao? ...... Yes, it must be him! Li Qianqian pondered. She really couldn¡¯t understand this man named Xiao Ye¡¯s attitude towards Chi Luoxi. He was passionate for a moment and calm for another. Was this his special way of controlling women? He was really shameless. While he was away on a business trip, he deliberately came over to seduce a woman who was already taken. Li Qianqian had an impulse to immediately find Xiao Ye¡¯s phone number and give him a call so that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Chi yaoxi in the future. This woman had already promised to be his girlfriend! She was already taken, and no other man was allowed to spy on her! Just as she was about to ask Ling Li to check Xiao Ye¡¯s phone number, li Qianqian heard Chi luexi turning around. He immediately stood up and walked over. Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t call blindly. It¡¯s better to ask Chi luexi indirectly about the roses. Li Jingjing, who had always been Swift and decisive, became careful again for the woman she loved. She had to think twice before she acted. Chi Luoxi opened her eyes groggily and saw a tall figure sitting on the bed. She woke up immediately and smiled happily. Li Jingjing reached out and grabbed Chi Kexi¡¯s hand. It was a little cold, soft, and delicate. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but pull it up to her lips and kiss it. Chi Luoxi was a little shy and turned her eyes away. ¡°Yue Xi, are you feeling better? Does your head still hurt? Does the wound still hurt?¡± Li Jingjing asked, concerned. ¡°Yes, much better. It didn¡¯t hurt much today, and I even feel a little dizzy sometimes. ¡± Chi yaoxi told Li Jingjing her feelings honestly. ¡°It¡¯ll get better and better. Come, let me help you sit up for a while,¡± Li Jingjing stretched out her strong arms and directly lifted Chi yaoxi up, letting her lean into her arms. The two of them were very close to each other. Li Jingjing could smell the special womanly scent on Chi Luoxi. ¡°Why did you come back so quickly? Isn¡¯t there still two more days?¡± Chi yaoxi¡¯s small hand caressed Li Jingjing¡¯s arm as she asked softly. ¡°I missed you, my dear. Did you think of me?¡± Chi yaoxi rarely heard Li Jingjing say such mushy words. She was embarrassed and at a loss for words. She lowered her head and blushed slightly as she pinched his arm without saying a word. Li Jingjing looked at the shy and cute woman in her arms and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She gave her a loud kiss on the ear. He turned around and thought of the bouquet of roses on the coffee table. He turned to look at it and pretended to ask casually,¡± ¡°Who else has come to the hospital for a visit these few days?¡± ¡°Ah? No, they¡¯ve been blocking the news. Although there are many rumors on the internet, they don¡¯t know the exact address and no one has been here. ¡± ¡°No one has been here?¡± Li Jingjing asked in disbelief. Chi leixi thought for a moment and said,¡± ¡°Oh, some people did come, but they were all unwelcome people. My father and stepmother came and even attracted a bunch of reporters. I feel like things are getting out of control. ¡± Chi luexi said this helplessly and even sighed to herself. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s calm attitude reassured Chi Luoxi. It seemed like she didn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. She nodded and smiled at Li Jingjing.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t appreciate it and directly leaned her face in. ¡°I don¡¯t care for such a thank you, give me something serious!¡± Chi leixi also leaned over and kissed Li Jingjing¡¯s cheek before immediately retreating. Li Jingjing held Chi Luoxi tightly in her arms and rested her chin on Chi Luoxi¡¯s delicate neck, burying it in Chi Luoxi¡¯s hair. He saw that Chi Luoxi¡¯s ears had turned from white to pink. This woman was embarrassed again. Chi yaoxi felt Li Jingjing¡¯s arms around her tighten and her breathing become heavier. She then gently pushed him away. ¡°There will be doctors and nurses coming to deliver the medicine later.¡± Li Jingjing slowly let go of Chi yaoxi, trying to calm her excitement. However, when he turned around and saw the colorful bouquet of roses on the coffee table, and even smelled its faint fragrance, Li Jingjing¡¯s mood inexplicably became low. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He didn¡¯t want to pretend he didn¡¯t see it, so he asked her directly,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, did that comrade Xiao Ye visit you in the ward?¡± Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s words, Chi leixi was stunned for a moment before she asked with a smile,¡± ¡°Ah? Why did she suddenly ask him? He should still be in the U.S. Now. He¡¯s been gone for a while, but we haven¡¯t been in contact. ¡± Li Jingjing suddenly felt even more worried when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. If it was Xiao Ye, Li Jingjing felt that this matter was still within her control. That guy didn¡¯t have much hope. However, Chi Luoxi had said that it was not someone with the surname Xiao. Who could it be? Li Jingjing¡¯s brain quickly searched, but she couldn¡¯t find an answer. He suddenly felt that he should spend more time with Chi Luoxi in the future, communicate more, and understand each other better. Otherwise, Li Jingjing would have felt that he didn¡¯t know anything about Chi Luoxi¡¯s friends after such an incident. Needless to say, it was definitely a man, and a man who knew how to be romantic. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to send such a colorful bouquet of roses. ¡°Then, the roses on the coffee table ... Who sent them?¡± Li Jingjing asked. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t escape this direct question. Upon hearing this, Chi luexi smiled, feeling a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know that Li Jingjing would be back this afternoon. She had planned to go on a business trip for five to six days, or even a week. It had only been three days, and he had already finished his business and returned. If she had known that he would be back this afternoon, she would have asked sister Ming to throw the eye-catching bouquet of roses into the trash can downstairs so that Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t misunderstand. Chapter 387 Chapter 387: Do you still have a headache Looking at Li Jingjing¡¯s confused expression, Chi yaoxi thought for a moment and decided that there was no need to hide it from him. Dr. George had also told him not to think too much. The fragrance of roses could relieve headaches, and it was indeed effective. Today¡¯s headache was much better. Chi leixi looked at li Qianqian and said,¡± ¡°The bouquet of flowers? A doctor gave it to me. He said that the fragrance of roses can relieve headaches, and it¡¯s really effective. ¡± ¡°A doctor?¡± Li Jingjing was stunned. The fragrance of roses can cure headaches? This doctor was too mischievous, using such nonsense to deceive an innocent woman. ¡°Is he your current doctor-in-charge in the inpatient department?¡± Li Jingjing continued to ask. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s also a brain expert. He¡¯s a medical doctor from America. He¡¯s a good person.¡± Li Jingjing nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He took out an orange from the bag and peeled it. Then, he separated it and fed it to Chi Luoxi. ¡°Is it good? I heard that this is the sweetest variety. I knew you liked it, so I bought a little more. ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s sweet. You should eat it too.¡± Chi luexi felt sweet at this moment. She was indescribably happy and touched. ...... Li Jingjing¡¯s attentiveness and concern made her no longer hesitate and feel a sense of security she had never felt before. She was only awake for about an hour. An hour later, Chi leixi felt dizzy and her head hurt slightly. Li Jingjing could tell that something was wrong. She reached out and touched Chi Yuexi¡¯s forehead, asking worriedly,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Another headache? Does it happen every day?¡± ¡°Yes, basically,¡± ¡°It¡¯s the fourth day after the surgery. I heard from sister Ming that she¡¯s feeling much better. Why do you have a headache again?¡± Chi Luoxi shook her head and said tiredly,¡± ¡°I want to sleep for a while. I¡¯ll feel better after I wake up.¡± ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re tired, sleep for a while. You¡¯re still in recovery. I¡¯ll go ask the doctor. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Li Jingjing covered Chi Luoxi with the blanket, closed the door, and went out. He didn¡¯t go straight to the doctor¡¯s office in the inpatient department, but went to the front desk. Chi Luoxi¡¯s headache and dizziness were not serious and not a big problem. There was something more uncomfortable and urgent to solve than this. On the wall beside the front desk, photos of all the medical staff and staff on duty were posted, as well as introductions to their specialties and work experiences. Li Jingjing was a little regretful. She had forgotten to ask Chi Luoxi what the doctor¡¯s name was. He walked to a front desk nurse who was not busy and asked,¡± ¡°Excuse me, which doctor is in charge of the patient in room 308?¡± The nurse raised her head and saw a handsome and tall man asking a question. She quickly replied happily,¡± ¡°Ward 308. You¡¯re miss Chi Kexi, right? Dr. George was now in charge. His office is on the right side of the corridor, do you want me to take you there?¡± ¡°Thank you, but No.¡± Li Jingjing turned around and walked to the right. George? Why does it sound like a foreign doctor¡¯s name? Were doctors nowadays so westernized too? At the door of the office, there was a big square sign on the side of the door. Looking at the profile picture, he looked young and gentle. He also wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and looked quite knowledgeable. Looking down, it was just as Chi luexi had said. Dr. George was a medical doctor from America and a brain expert. Li Jingjing knocked on the door a few times, then pushed it open and went in. Dr. George was explaining his condition to an older patient in detail. He asked the patient to pay attention to his diet, rest, and maintain a good mood after he was discharged. It seemed that the patient had been discharged. Li Jingjing carefully observed Dr. George¡¯s words and actions. She felt that this doctor looked young and steady. He was patient and polite to his patients. In terms of professionalism, he seemed to be a good doctor. But ... He didn¡¯t look very old, could he still be single? As the doctor-in-charge of the inpatient department¡¯s brain Department, there should be many patients looking for him. He was very busy, so how could he have the time to give flowers to the patients? If he was really giving flowers to the patient during work hours, was this considered a dereliction of duty? Li Jingjing had been staring at Dr. George for too long. He put away the documents in his hand and looked up to ask,¡± ¡°And you are? Is this the patient¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the family member of patient 308. I¡¯m here to ask for some advice.¡± After hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s explanation, Dr. George was stunned for a moment, but he quickly regained his composure. ¡°Oh, I know. They¡¯re miss Chi Luoxi¡¯s family members.¡± Dr. George raised his head and looked at Li Jingjing seriously.¡± ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is stable, and her wound is healing well, but sometimes she is emotionally unstable. Is there any new information?¡± It seemed that this doctor had a thorough understanding of Chi Luoxi¡¯s condition. Li Jingjing fell silent for a while, deep in thought. Dr. George did not know what was going on and was a little worried. Did something happen to miss Yue Xi? Seeing that the family member didn¡¯t say anything, Dr. George roughly guessed that this tall and handsome man was either miss Luo Xi¡¯s brother, or her boyfriend or husband. However, this did not affect anything. Dr. George saw that the man in front of him was still standing there without saying anything, so he stood up and said anxiously,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go take a look and see if there¡¯s any problem. ¡± Li Jingjing was stunned. Before she could say anything, the doctor had already walked out of the office before her and was rushing towards Chi Yuexi¡¯s ward. Li Jingjing had no choice but to follow. Even though he was being responsible and concerned for the patient, wasn¡¯t this concern a little too proactive? Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes darkened, and her face darkened. She followed him into the ward. Dr. George Gently pushed the door open and entered. Chi Luoxi was still awake. She opened her eyes slightly when she heard footsteps. Seeing that it was the doctor, she tried to sit up. ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t move. Lie down and don¡¯t get up. How do you feel? Do you still get a headache?¡± Dr. George leaned against Chi leixi¡¯s bed and asked gently as he bent over. As he asked, Dr. George reached out and touched Chi luexi¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s still a bit of a headache. ¡± Chi leixi said softly. ¡°Any better than yesterday? Does it feel better by the day?¡± Dr. George carefully asked about Chi Luoxi¡¯s feelings. He knew that the first few days after a brain surgery were the most critical period, and the patient¡¯s feelings were very important. Chi leixi recalled and made a comparison before she said seriously,¡± ¡°It was better yesterday, but the headache started to last longer today.¡± Dr. George walked to the head of the bed and flipped through Chi yaoxi¡¯s medical records, as well as the records of her medication and injections. After reading it, he asked doubtfully,¡±you don¡¯t walk around much, do you?¡± Try to rest in bed for the next few days and maintain a stable and happy mood. There are no other problems, but we still need to observe more. If you feel uncomfortable, call me immediately. ¡± Chapter 388 Chapter 388: I was jealous for nothing Chi Luoxi nodded slightly and said,¡±¡±Thank you, doctor.¡± After giving his instructions, Dr. George turned around and said to Chi Luoxi before he left,¡± ¡°Miss Yue Xi, I get off work at Sixo¡¯ clock. If there are any special circumstances at night, you can call me at any time.¡± Then, he turned around and walked out of the ward. Li Jingjing, who had been staring at Dr. George from the side, looked at him coldly. She couldn¡¯t help but smile dangerously. Chi yaoxi noticed that li Qianqian¡¯s brows were tightly knitted and her face was dark. She was depressed and even a little angry. Chi yaoxi glanced at li Qianqian and said with a smile,¡± ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯s nothing. Why are you picking on a doctor?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face was cold and she didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that he didn¡¯t like the doctors to come over and examine Chi Luoxi so carefully. Of course, Chi Luoxi knew that Li Jingjing was jealous of the doctor, but she didn¡¯t want to expose her. She thought it was funny. She knew that Li Jingjing was acting like this because she cared about her. ¡°Yingluo, I still have a headache. Can you come over and massage my temples?¡± Li Jingjing sat down quietly and reached out to massage Chi Luoxi. After that, she recalled that Dr. George had touched Chi Luoxi¡¯s forehead and felt disgusted. ...... He walked to the bathroom, took a towel, and washed it with warm water. He wanted to help Chi Luoxi wash her face. Chi leixi did not react for a moment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s neither too early nor too late, why are you washing your face at this time? He¡¯s not going out. ¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to explain. She didn¡¯t say anything and directly helped Chi Luoxi wipe her face and forehead. Chi Yexi chuckled. She now knew the reason. ¡°Do you have to do this? He¡¯s a doctor, and his hands are often disinfected and cleaned. ¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± ¡°What doctor? I think he¡¯s a hooligan! A wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! Using the name of a doctor to hook up with a little girl!¡± This was Chi Yexi¡¯s first time hearing Li Jingjing scold someone in such a way. She smiled and explained,¡± ¡°What? Yingluo, why are you scolding me? Dr. George is being considerate for the patient and said a few more words. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say that he was the one who gave you the roses? look at how eager he is. I can tell that he¡¯s not a good doctor!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude became more and more irritable. Chi yaoxi held his hand and consoled him,¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s really interested. I¡¯m Already Taken, so I¡¯ll just tell him that I have a boyfriend. Besides, there¡¯s nothing unfair about this. Don¡¯t you have someone you admire and love behind your back?¡± ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t accuse me wrongly. Other women have their own opinions. I didn¡¯t interact with them and didn¡¯t give them the chance to be ambiguous.¡± Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s words, Chi leixi looked up at him and asked in disbelief,¡± ¡°You really didn ¡®t? You still don¡¯t admit it? You have so many young ladies around you, is there no one that is different from the rest?¡± Chi Luoxi still felt uncomfortable thinking about the intern. Since this topic was brought up, he might as well talk about the problem instead of making guesses about that matter. Li Jingjing was stunned and confused when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s question. ¡°What little girl? Which one was different? You must be mistaken, Yue Xi. ¡± ¡°Still trying to renege on your debt?¡± Chi yaoxi glared at Li Jingjing. She didn¡¯t look like she was joking, which made Li Jingjing even more confused. She didn¡¯t know who Chi yaoxi was talking about. ¡°You mean Lin Miao? Didn¡¯t I tell you clearly about that? I¡¯ve never taken the initiative to contact her, and we rarely meet. It¡¯s just that the parents of the two families are close, and it has nothing to do with me. ¡± Li Jingjing took the initiative to explain again. Li Jingjing laughed after explaining herself. She felt quite comfortable with Chi Luoxi¡¯s jealousy. It turned out that this woman, who didn¡¯t take the initiative, also cared about him. ¡°Get up and sit down. It¡¯s tiring to lie down for a long time.¡± Li Jingjing reached out and helped Chi yaoxi sit up, letting her lean into her arms. Still not satisfied, Chi Luoxi turned around and continued to stare at li Qianqian.¡± ¡°Only Lin Miao? I didn¡¯t say it was her. ¡± Thinking about how Li Jingjing had not gone to pick up her son or come home for dinner because of that intern, Chi Luoxi felt uncomfortable. From Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude towards Lin Miao, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t like the kind of woman who was overbearing and pretentious. However, Chi Yuexi was a little uncertain about the young and beautiful intern. Don¡¯t look down on young girls these days. They¡¯re all very scheming. She just came for her internship and she already wants to get close to a big CEO. Her appetite is inevitably a little too big. More importantly, Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude towards the intern girl made Chi yaoxi feel a little threatened. She was actually obedient to the intern girl¡¯s words and requests. Li Jingjing could tell that Chi Luoxi was really a little angry. She wasn¡¯t joking. He hugged Chi yaoxi tightly and pressed his lips against her ear, asking softly,¡± ¡°What happened? I really don¡¯t know, please explain!¡± Chi Luoxi thought for a moment and glanced at li Qianqian with a wronged expression. She asked seriously,¡± ¡°Did the company hire a few interns recently?¡± ¡°An intern? That¡¯s right, they would recruit a few interns every year during the graduation season. Some of the talents with good quality and specializations could even stay in the company and be trained in the future. What¡¯s wrong with being an intern?¡± Li Jingjing really couldn¡¯t think of any problems with the intern. Moreover, the intern¡¯s job had nothing to do with Chi Luoxi. Chi leixi was even angrier when she heard that Li Jingjing¡¯s words were so Grand that they were not the reason she wanted to hear. She looked at Li Jingjing seriously, observing his expression, and said,¡± ¡°There¡¯s a girl called Miao Miao. Do you know her? You seem to have a good relationship with him?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about Miaomiao!¡± Li Jingjing laughed and gently stroked Chi yaoxi¡¯s hair behind her ear.¡± ¡°Miss Miao Miao¡¯s performance is not bad. Yue Xi, you can¡¯t have any opinions about her.¡± Li Jingjing knew the reason behind the incident and deliberately teased Chi yaoxi. ¡°How would I dare to have any objections? I¡¯m just asking.¡± Chi yaoxi said pitifully. She was clearly in a bad mood and was a little unhappy that she hadn¡¯t heard Li Jingjing¡¯s explanation. Li Jingjing turned around and kissed Chi yaoxi on the forehead. She smiled lovingly and said,¡± ¡°You little fool, what are you thinking about all day long? It¡¯s no wonder that your headache hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You¡¯re thinking too much. Intern Miaomiao, right? her full name is li miaoyun! She¡¯s my younger cousin. ¡± This time, it was Chi Luoxi¡¯s turn to be shocked. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she repeated,¡± ¡°Li miaoyun, you, your younger cousin!¡± After Chi yaoxi finished speaking, she lowered her head shyly and didn¡¯t dare to look at Li Jingjing again. What was going on? the intern girl who was close to Li Jingjing was actually his cousin! Chapter 389 Chapter 389: Chapter 389 secretly planning This was simply too embarrassing. Chi Luoxi was so embarrassed that she could not show her face. She lay on the blanket and covered her face with it, not making a sound for a long time. Li Jingjing also laughed.¡±Yue Xi, you really know how to think. How old is Miao Miao? she just finished her internship and hasn¡¯t graduated yet.¡± Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Come, I¡¯ll peel an Apple for you. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Quickly recover from your injuries and let¡¯s go home. ¡± Although it was a little awkward, the matter had been cleared up and the misunderstanding had been resolved. Chi Yuexi was in a great mood. She snuggled up in Li Jingjing¡¯s arms and slowly ate the Apple. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her face was filled with a happy smile, and her heart was looking forward to the future. Looking at Li Jingjing¡¯s performance now, he would definitely be a good husband who would take care of people in the future. Suddenly, the Apple in Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand fell. She raised her hand to support her forehead and called out,¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Yue Xi, headache? Was it very powerful? You lie down, I¡¯ll call the doctor!¡± Li Jingjing immediately helped Chi luexi lie down, turned around, and ran out of the ward towards the doctor¡¯s office. Dr. George was packing his things and looking at his watch. It was time to get off work. The office door was suddenly pushed open and he was shocked. When Dr. George saw that it was Chi Luoxi¡¯s family from Ward 308, he knew that Chi Luoxi was definitely not feeling well. Before Li Jingjing could say anything, he strode out. ...... Li Jingjing followed beside him. As Dr. George walked, he asked,¡± ¡°Another headache? Do you have any other questions?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just had a sudden headache. It looks a little serious.¡± ¡°Did you get out of bed? Did you get any emotional stimulation?¡± Dr. George¡¯s question was short and direct. ¡°She didn¡¯t get out of bed. She was sitting on the bed. Emotions?¡± Li Jingjing paused. Dr. George said without turning his head,¡± ¡°It¡¯s mostly because of emotional stimulation! If this continued, he would have to take another brain CT scan tomorrow. You know, those segments hurt the brain cells too. ¡± When Dr. George entered, Chi leixi¡¯s headache was slightly better. However, she still felt waves of migraines that were very uncomfortable. ¡°How do you feel now, Yue Xi? Has he been having a headache? You¡¯ve been in pain a few times in the afternoon, so you have to record it down seriously. It¡¯ll be a good comparison of data. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember, but it seems like it has happened several times.¡± Chi leixi said softly. ¡°Where¡¯s the sister Ming who¡¯s been with you? She¡¯s very thoughtful and takes good care of you. She¡¯ll take the initiative to report the data to me every morning and afternoon. It¡¯s best to ask her to accompany you. ¡± Hearing Dr. George say such things in front of Li Jingjing, Chi Yuexi felt a little embarrassed. It looked like Dr. George didn¡¯t like Li Jingjing. Chi yaoxi hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°It was very painful just now. It¡¯s better now, but it still hurts.¡± Dr. George looked at the blood pressure monitor while listening to Chi Luoxi. ¡°Her blood pressure is a little high. It¡¯s probably temporary, caused by the pain and tension.¡± Dr. George shone the flashlight at Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes and observed her carefully. ¡°The pressure on the brain is too high. Are there any obvious changes in your emotions after being stimulated?¡± Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Chi yaoxi thought about it and didn¡¯t get angry. She wondered if her conversation with Li Jingjing earlier had affected her. ¡°No, I just ate some fruits.¡± Chi Luoxi did not say that the content was not suitable. ¡°Try to calm yourself down. Don¡¯t care about anything and don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯ll ask the nurse to add a brain hormone to the injection. If it doesn¡¯t get better by tomorrow and instead gets worse, we¡¯ll need to take another CT scan of his brain to see if there are any other changes inside. ¡± Chi Luoxi nodded gently. ¡°Also, have you had any special changes in your diet for the past two days? Did you eat anything you shouldn¡¯t have, or did you bring any medicine or health care products?¡± Dr. George thought about the reason and asked carefully. Chi Luoxi shook her head in denial. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Didn¡¯t you feel better and better in the first three days? Why was it not as stable as yesterday? The pain is more intense?¡± Chi luexi recalled how she felt. It seemed that she had been in pain for more times today than yesterday. She was getting more and more frightened. The operation was already done, and according to the plan, she should slowly return to normal. How could it still relapse? There wouldn¡¯t be any other major problems, would there? Dr. George noticed Chi Luoxi¡¯s uneasiness and consoled her,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. If you have such a headache again tomorrow, we¡¯ll go and take an X-ray. The surgery was very successful, so there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. Rest early at night and pay attention to maintaining a calm mood. ¡± Chi leixi agreed, feeling that her headache was much better now. She accidentally looked at the time on her watch. It was already past 6:30. The doctors should have left work and changed shifts long ago. ¡°Much better. Thank you, Dr. George. You should have gotten off work early. I¡¯m sorry to take up your time.¡± Dr. George¡¯s lips curved up slightly when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s polite words. He pushed his glasses up and said with a smile,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re welcome. This is what a doctor should do. ¡± After thinking for a while, George said,¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I take the night shift tonight? your condition here is too unstable. I¡¯ll be worried if I leave.¡± Ah? Working a night shift for a patient? When Chi luexi heard this, she felt very apologetic. Dr. George had been working the entire day and was tired. He should go back and rest. ¡°No, no, Dr. George, you¡¯re on your usual shift. You¡¯ve been busy the whole day, and there¡¯s a doctor on duty at night, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. I¡¯ll go to bed early later. I won¡¯t know anything when I fall asleep.¡± Dr. George paused for a moment when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. He took a few more glances at Chi Luoxi and said,¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. Remember to call me if you need anything.¡± Chi luexi smiled as she watched Dr. George leave. Li Jingjing¡¯s face, on the other hand, was as dark as the sky that was about to rain. However, considering that Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t be provoked anymore, Li Jingjing held back her unhappiness and didn¡¯t say anything bad about Dr. George. Chu Fan, Lin Miao¡¯s best friend and best friend, watched as Dr. George left room 308, Chi Luoxi¡¯s ward, and hurried back to report the results to Lin Miao. ¡°Miaomiao, the medicine is really effective. I¡¯ve been counting the numbers these days, and the number of times the doctor is called to the ward has increased significantly. It seems that the headache is acting up often.¡± Lin Miao nodded fiercely.¡± ¡°Good, this is the effect I wanted! According to the current development, it will get worse after taking the medicine for a few more days. Not only will she have a headache, but the medicine is also very lethal to brain cells. That B * tch Chi luexi¡¯s mind will be in a mess and she won¡¯t even know the people around her. ¡± Chu fan was also very happy to hear Lin Miao¡¯s words. He had made the biggest contribution in this matter. He had taken the risk to do it, and he had almost been discovered. ¡°Alright, Miaomiao, may we succeed! After this, we¡¯ll go out and have a good drink to celebrate! I¡¯m looking forward to seeing President li with you. You two are the perfect match!¡± Chapter 390 - An unusual headache Chapter 390: An unusual headache ¡°Good, let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation! Let¡¯s toast!¡± Lin Miao picked up the fruit wine beside her and clinked her glass with her best friend Chu fan. ¡°I¡¯ve put in so much effort for this big plan. My family thinks I¡¯m on a business trip, so I eat and stay in the hospital ward every day. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Lin Miao was upset at the thought of not having freedom for a few days. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Miaomiao, don¡¯t think like that. Think about how the big plan is being carried out, and everything is going according to your expectations. Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Continue to work hard for your goal!¡± Chu fan cheered Lin Miao on at the right time. The two of them ate snacks and drank some wine as they locked the door from the inside. ¡°Hurry up and finish it. Don¡¯t let the doctors and nurses see it when they pass by.¡± Lin Miao tidied up the room and cleaned it up again. She hid the trash, opened the door, and lay back on the bed. If nothing unexpected happened, Chi leixi¡¯s condition would worsen in a few days. Her brain cells would be damaged and her intelligence would drop, as if she had become a different person. Lin Miao cursed in her heart. She hoped that this day would come soon. She wanted this woman who had stolen her boyfriend and fianc¨¦ to get away from li Qianqian as soon as possible! She didn¡¯t believe that Li Jingjing would still treat that B * tch like a treasure if she had lost her intelligence! Would the Li family allow such a daughter-in-law to enter the family? The sky was getting dark. Seeing Li Jingjing accompanying her in the ward, Chi yaoxi felt very relieved. Even though she still felt a little dizzy, she didn¡¯t seem to be so worried or afraid anymore. ...... ¡°Now it¡¯s time to take your medicine. If you¡¯re tired after eating, rest early.¡± Li Jingjing poured a cup of warm water from the kettle and took a sip to test the temperature. Chi luexi couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw his subtle concern. ¡°What are you laughing at? I can¡¯t drink from your cup? Are you still treating me as an outsider?¡± Li Jingjing teased Chi yaoxi jokingly and deliberately took a sip of water in front of her. ¡°Do you also think that this feels like an indirect kiss?¡± Chi leixi reached out to hit Li Jingjing¡¯s arm, feeling that he was getting more and more talkative. ¡°Why have you become so unrefined now? You can say anything you want. ¡± The corners of Li Jingjing¡¯s lips curled up, but she held back her laughter. She glanced at Chi yaoxi and continued,¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not satisfied with what I said. It¡¯s okay. Take your medicine quickly and we¡¯ll do it for real later.¡± Chi Luoxi was even more at a loss when she heard this and could not help but laugh. ¡°How can you be like this? I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± ¡°Alright, whatever you say. Time to take your medicine.¡± Li Jingjing really liked how Chi Luoxi acted coquettishly. Chi Luoxi obediently drank the water and took the medicine. She looked at the pills and realized that one of them was missing. ¡°Isn¡¯t there another medicine in the drawer? A white pill?¡± Chi Luoxi remembered that the nurse had specially reminded her to take two pills in the morning and two in the evening. She could also take them together with other medicines. ¡°Do you think this is the right one? You didn¡¯t put it with the other pills?¡± Li Jingjing took out a bag of pills and handed it to Chi Yexi. ¡°Yes, give me two of these.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Yue Xi, why is the bag of this medicine different? It didn¡¯t even state how many pills to take?¡± Li Jingjing was meticulous and observant, so she asked a few more questions. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s another nurse. She added a special medicine to relieve the headache. She took it for a few days and said it¡¯s very effective.¡± Chi Luoxi remembered that the nurse had watched her take the pills and had explained in detail the painkiller effects of the pills, telling her to keep taking them. ¡°If it¡¯s just painkillers, you shouldn¡¯t take so many. It¡¯ll hurt your liver and kidney. She¡¯s taken all the other pills. ¡± Li Jingjing said as she tried to put the bag of painkillers into the drawer. Chi Luoxi insisted on taking it. ¡°This won¡¯t do. It¡¯s only the fourth day after the operation. You see, I¡¯ve had several headaches in the afternoon. I¡¯d better listen to the doctors and nurses and keep eating for a few days. It won¡¯t be necessary if I recover slowly.¡± Li Jingjing had no choice but to pour another half a glass of water and give it to Chi Luoxi along with two pills. After taking the medicine, Chi luexi leaned against the bed. Li Jingjing kept her things and sat by the bed. She gently put her arm around Chi luexi¡¯s shoulder and the two of them leaned against each other. ¡°Do you want to watch TV?¡± Chi Luoxi shook her head gently. ¡°Do you want to chat?¡± After Li Jingjing said that, she denied it. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to talk to you for too long. The doctor said not to affect your mood.¡± Chi yaoxi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She even took the initiative to lean into Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. A unique womanly scent filled li Qianqian¡¯s nostrils, but he didn¡¯t dare to move. Just like that, the two of them snuggled together in silence. ¡°Yue Xi, get well soon. Alright, let¡¯s go home. There are still many things to do.¡± Chi yaoxi nodded and carefully pondered over Li Jingjing¡¯s words. She lowered her head and laughed again. Ever since he had accepted Li Jingjing¡¯s confession, they hadn¡¯t been able to get along well. For various reasons, they hadn¡¯t lived together. The two of them chatted nonchalantly. Chi leixi suddenly frowned and pressed her temple. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yao Xi? Do you have a headache again?¡± ¡°Woof! It hurts!¡± Chi Luoxi was in so much pain that she did not want to speak for a moment. Li Jingjing let Chi Kexi lie down gently and then massaged her temples. ¡°Is this better? Isn¡¯t it too much force?¡± Chi Luoxi only frowned and did not say anything. Li Jingjing knew that Chi Luoxi was having a terrible headache when she saw her expression. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor, wait a moment!¡± Li Jingjing was about to leave when Chi yaoxi reached out and pulled his sleeve.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go. It¡¯s coming in waves. It¡¯s better now. The doctors on night shift don¡¯t know the situation either.¡± Li Jingjing thought about it and agreed. If she had a headache, the doctor would at most prescribe a few painkiller. Now that he thought about it, what Dr. George, who worked during the day, said did make sense. If Chi Luoxi had any symptoms of a headache, she had to take an X-ray tomorrow to see if there were any other problems. However, this headache did come at a strange time. Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s tightly furrowed brows gradually relax, Li Jingjing knew that the intense pain had passed. Suddenly, Li Jingjing thought of something and asked,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, didn¡¯t you say that the medicine you took just now was a painkiller? It hadn¡¯t even been an hour yet, so why was there no pain relief? Did you get the wrong medicine?¡± ¡°No way? The doctor¡¯s prescription is all on the list, and the dosage and effect are all recorded. How could he have given the wrong prescription?¡± Dr. George, who had prescribed the medicine for Chi Luoxi, was a careful and meticulous person. Chi Luoxi trusted this doctor very much and denied Li Jingjing¡¯s statement. ¡°Are you feeling better now? Does it still hurt when you fall asleep at night?¡± Li Jingjing asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t feel much pain after I fell asleep. ¡± Chapter 391 - You can’t take medicine randomly Chapter 391: You can¡¯t take medicine randomly ¡°That¡¯s good. Luo Xi, if you¡¯re tired, go to bed early. When the sun rises, let the doctor check it carefully and take a CT scan.¡± Li Jingjing carefully covered Chi Luoxi with the blanket and sat at the head of the bed. She gently held her hand and let her sleep peacefully. The next morning, Chi Luoxi woke up feeling much better. It was not even 7:30 am after she washed up. Li Jingjing was about to go downstairs to get breakfast for Chi Luoxi when someone knocked on the door. Dr. George was here. This time, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dare to object. Even if she did, she had to keep it to herself. At the very least, she had to wait until Chi Luoxi¡¯s illness was cured and she had recovered. ¡°Dr. George, you¡¯re so early!¡± Li Jingjing greeted him politely. ¡°Miss Luo Xi¡¯s headaches are more frequent than two days ago. I was worried for one night. What¡¯s the problem?¡± As Dr. George spoke, he walked towards Chi luexi¡¯s bed. Seeing that Chi Luoxi was in good spirits, he relaxed a little and asked with a concerned and gentle smile,¡± ¡°How are you feeling? Did I have a headache again after I got off work last night?¡± ¡°Yes, but it feels quite serious. It seems to have hurt for a few minutes.¡± Dr. George touched Chi luexi¡¯s forehead out of habit.¡± ...... ¡°Everything else is normal, right? I just have a headache. ¡± Chi yaoxi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s strange. There must be a problem somewhere. Logically speaking, after the surgery was successful, the recovery period should be better day by day. There¡¯s still half an hour left, so we¡¯ll take a brain CT scan later. Don¡¯t eat breakfast yet, take a blood test on an empty stomach, and then do a full physical examination. ¡± ¡°Okay, the physical examination will be at eighto¡¯ clock.¡± ¡°Where do you put your medicine, Yue Xi? I¡¯ll compare it with the medicine list again. ¡± ¡°Yueyue, let the doctor take a look.¡± Chi yaoxi called out to li Qianqian, who was standing at the side. Li Jingjing opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out a few bags of medicine. She showed them to Dr. George. Dr. George carefully looked at the prescription he had written. The name of the medicine, the time the patient took it, and the amount of medicine he used were all clearly written. In the end, Dr. George suddenly saw a pack of unlabeled pills, and his expression changed immediately. ¡°Miss Yue Xi, what is this packet of medicine? I didn¡¯t prescribe it, and it wasn¡¯t recorded in the medicine list. ¡± Dr. George asked in confusion and worry. ¡°What? Which pack of pills?¡± Chi Luoxi slowly sat up and took the bag of unlabeled pills from Dr. George. ¡°Oh, this pack was sent over by the nurse behind. It wasn¡¯t prescribed with the original one. She said that she often felt dizzy and had headaches, so she prescribed another pack of medicine. It has painkiller effects and helps to recover brain cells.¡± ¡°What medicine? Which nurse sent it here? This medicine can¡¯t be taken carelessly! Quickly tell me who sent it over, I¡¯ll go check!¡± Dr. George spoke very quickly and sounded very anxious. Chi Luoxi also started to feel nervous. ¡°Which nurse? I don¡¯t know the name, and I couldn¡¯t see it clearly because I was wearing a mask. I was having a headache at the time, so I took two. The nurse said that I should take two in the morning and two in the evening, and that the effect would be better if I took them on time. ¡± ¡°Two pills each time, and he takes them in the morning and evening. Which nurse sent them here? I¡¯ve never prescribed this medicine!¡± ¡°What? Was there a problem with the medicine? What¡¯s going on? Did you prescribe the wrong medicine?¡± Li Jingjing heard that the matter was very serious. How could something like this happen in a class A hospital? ¡°It¡¯s the responsibility of the doctors and nurses,¡± he asked sternly. Dr. George didn¡¯t try to hide it. He glanced at Li Jingjing and said decisively,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I also suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with this medicine. I¡¯ll send someone to check it immediately to see what medicine it is and whether it¡¯s harmful. But I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t prescribe it. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t own it? Where did the medicine come from if the doctor didn¡¯t prescribe it? Did the patient buy it himself? If the patient takes the wrong medicine and causes problems, the doctors in your hospital will have to take responsibility!¡± When Li Jingjing heard what Dr. George said, she was angry and anxious. Her voice became louder and harsher. ¡°Yue Xi, you still need to go on an empty stomach. Do all the necessary checks. A nurse will bring you there later. I¡¯ll go check if there¡¯s anything wrong with this bag of medicine.¡± Although the matter was very urgent and excessive, Dr. George still seemed very calm. After instructing Chi luexi on what to be careful of, he took the bag of medicine and walked out. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Li Jingjing took the unlabeled medicine back from Dr. George. ¡°I think you¡¯d better take one pill for identification. Don¡¯t try to destroy the evidence. What kind of medicine is this unlabeled medicine? Is there any harm? We still need to investigate who sent it, so let me keep this unfinished bag!¡± Dr. George didn¡¯t say much. He only gave a brief reply,¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take one. It¡¯s mainly to test the composition and efficacy of the medicine. You can take care of the rest, but don¡¯t eat it yet. ¡± Chi Luoxi was stunned as she watched Dr. George walk out of the ward. What was going on? Did I take the wrong medicine? This was no small matter. Western medicine worked quickly, but if one took the wrong medicine, the poison would be very strong. Chi Luoxi tried to recall but she really couldn¡¯t remember what the nurse who had delivered the medicine looked like. She was wearing a nurse¡¯s hat and uniform. She was also wearing glasses and a mask, so her face couldn¡¯t be seen. Chi Luoxi recalled carefully and couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. Li Jingjing also knew the seriousness of the matter, and her brain was working quickly. If Dr. George was sure that he didn¡¯t prescribe the unlabeled pills, could someone have done something behind his back? Dr. George¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t look like a bad person. Moreover, the relationship between a doctor and a patient was just a simple doctor-patient relationship. It was impossible for there to be any big estrangement or disputes. It was not necessary for them to do something like this that would ruin their career as doctors once they were discovered. Could it be that someone had something against Chi Luoxi and wanted to harm her from behind? The moment this thought appeared, his eyes darkened. The more Li Jingjing thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. As a public figure and a popular movie star, it was easy for people to be jealous and curse her. However, to be able to take such a bold risk to frame Chi Yuexi, it also meant that the other party had some background. Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were frozen by the coldness, and they emitted a fierce gaze. Fifteen minutes later, Chi Luoxi¡¯s phone rang. It was Dr. George. It must be something urgent. This was the first time Dr. George had called her, so she hurriedly picked up. Seeing that Li Jingjing was listening, she turned on the speaker. ¡°Miss Yue Xi, don¡¯t eat that bag of medicine again! You haven¡¯t taken your medicine today, have you?¡± Dr. George¡¯s anxious voice was heard. ¡°Not yet. Didn¡¯t you say that you have to go for a physical examination on an empty stomach? I haven¡¯t taken any medicine. ¡± ¡°Alright, listen up. Don¡¯t take any medicine without a label! Chapter 392 Chapter 392: Brain cell atrophy It¡¯s not prescribed by the hospital¡¯s doctor. I¡¯ve asked the pharmacy, but they don¡¯t have this kind of medicine. It¡¯s very toxic and the hospital has banned it now. It¡¯s very harmful to brain cells and can easily cause headaches, dizziness, and brain cell atrophy. It can even make people suffer from dementia!¡± Dr. George explained the situation of the medicine in one breath. Chi Luoxi was dumbfounded and did not know what to say. She was so shocked that she broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°But, but I¡¯ve already been eating for two days ... No wonder my head hurts more these two days, and I feel more dizzy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the amount isn¡¯t too large, so I didn¡¯t continue to eat it. I¡¯ll prescribe you a health supplement that can wash away the residue in your stomach and bring it over later. If you think of any suspicious clues, just call me directly!¡± Dr. George said in a hurry and hung up the phone. ¡°This is preposterous! Was this hospital still going to work? He actually did such an immoral thing in broad daylight!¡± Li Jingjing suddenly stood up, giving Chi yaoxi a fright. She knew that this was the first sign of his anger. ¡°Yingluo, what are you doing?¡± Li Jingjing turned her head and recalled what the doctor had said about not letting Chi Luoxi get too emotional. He tried his best to remain calm and said to Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, call sister Ming immediately and ask her to come over to accompany you. The ward can¡¯t be empty. I¡¯m going out to do something. It¡¯s a little complicated, so I¡¯m going to investigate the truth!¡± Chi Luoxi nodded. She immediately called sister Ming and asked her to come to the hospital. She would tell her the details when she arrived. Seeing Li Jingjing¡¯s dark and cold expression, Chi Yuexi was worried that he would be too agitated. She hoped that he would not get into a conflict with the hospital and the doctors. She knew that Li Jingjing was ruthless and cruel. If she offended him because of this, he would turn the entire hospital upside down. ...... ¡°Yingluo, didn¡¯t Dr. George say he was going to investigate? Let¡¯s wait and see. After all, this is an internal matter of the hospital. The doctor will investigate it clearly. ¡± ¡°What kind of hospital is this? If they could have investigated clearly and had such a preventive concept, the patient would not have taken the wrong medicine! The hospital should be responsible for everything!¡± After a while, sister Ming came over and Li Jingjing said to her,¡± ¡°The rest is not important, just keep an eye on him!¡± Sister Ming was a little puzzled and suspicious. She didn¡¯t understand what President li meant by this. Chi leixi continued,¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo, you can go and do what you need to do. But remember not to act on impulse.¡± Seeing Li Jingjing walk out of the ward in a rage, Chi yaoxi let sister Ming sit down and explained the entire process to her in detail. ¡°Ah? How could something like this happen in the hospital? How much medicine did you take? What was the impact now? Is it serious?¡± This was sister Ming¡¯s first time hearing about such a thing. She was momentarily confused and deeply worried for Chi luexi, worried that her brain would be greatly affected. ¡°After taking the medicine for two days, I felt that my headache was lasting longer than before, so I explained the situation to the doctor. Fortunately, I found out now. If I had finished that bag of medicine, I would probably have been dumbfounded. ¡± ¡°This is too much! It¡¯s no wonder President li wanted me to keep an eye on her. I¡¯m also responsible for what happened during this period. ¡± Sister Ming felt a little guilty and embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Sister Ming, don¡¯t think too much about it. I remember that it was time for dinner and you went downstairs to pack your food. ¡°I was alone in the ward, and the nurse came in to show her concern. I was feeling a little dizzy and had a headache at the time, but the nurse kept reminding me, so I kept it in mind. I just remembered what the ¡®nurse¡¯ said. Take your medicine properly and keep taking it. Take two pills every morning and evening.¡± ¡°AI! I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone in the ward!¡± ¡°Alright, sister Ming, we¡¯ve already found the problem. It¡¯s a good thing to stop losses in time, and it¡¯s not too late to make up for it. Otherwise, if I insisted on finishing that bag of medicine, I don¡¯t know how stupid I would be. ¡± As the two of them spoke, they felt a little scared. Lin Miao was still sleeping early in the morning when she heard that the corridor outside was livelier than usual. The crowd was bustling and noisy. After a while, Chu fan, who had gone downstairs to get breakfast, came up and heard people talking about the patient in vip room 308. ¡°No way? Could he have taken the wrong medicine? Wasn¡¯t it clearly stated in the medicine? Nowadays, who doesn¡¯t know that Western medicine is poisonous? there are even people who take the wrong medicine and take too much medicine?¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s the doctors ¡®or the nurses¡¯ responsibility. Someone in the hospital will be punished again!¡± Hearing this, Chu fan looked curious. He walked up and asked,¡±which Ward is the patient in?¡± She knew that something would happen soon and someone would start investigating, but she didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon ... ¡°It¡¯s that big star, the one living in the VIP room. ¡± One of the nurses gossiped. Chu fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. It seemed that they would soon begin to investigate the cause of this situation. She could only hope that the investigation would not find out about her so quickly. When Chu fan got back, he immediately told Lin Miao what he had heard. However, Lin che didn¡¯t expect a smile to appear on her face when she heard this.¡±To be able to cause such a huge commotion, it seems to be very serious.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and take a look at that woman who¡¯s about to turn into a fool out of kindness.¡± She wanted to see if Li Jingjing would still treat her the same way she did before when Chi Luoxi, that idiot, became a mentally unstable fool. After all, she was the only one who was suitable to be the mistress of the Li family when the time came. Before Lin Miao went to Chi Yuexi¡¯s ward, she specially bought a bouquet of flowers. ¡°Zhenzhen.¡± As soon as they reached the floor where Chi yaoxi¡¯s ward was located, Lin Miao saw Li Jingjing standing outside the ward. She couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Seeing Lin Miao, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but frown. He didn¡¯t know why, but his intuition told him that it wasn¡¯t a good thing to let Lin Miao get close to Luo Xi. Hearing the coldness and wariness in Li Jingjing¡¯s voice, Lin Miao pretended to be hurt.¡±I heard about Luo Xi¡¯s condition, so I wanted to see her.¡± ¡°I know that I did something wrong to her before. Now that I think about it, I really regret it.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not in a good condition right now. She can¡¯t and doesn¡¯t need anyone to visit her. Also, take these flowers away from her.¡± Li Jingjing looked at the flowers in Lin Miao¡¯s hand, and her brows furrowed even more. Luo Xi didn¡¯t like the smell of this perfume Lily. She said that it smelled good at first, but it would be uncomfortable after a long time. ¡°These flowers are the freshest. I was thinking that if Yue Xi woke up and saw them, she would be in a better mood, so I brought them.¡± Lin Miao explained slowly. But Li Jingjing obviously didn¡¯t appreciate it. She lowered her eyes, as if she hadn¡¯t heard Lin Miao¡¯s words at all. She was minding her own business, taking out her phone and sending messages. Chapter 393 Chapter 393: Pretending to be a nurse? ¡°Brother Yingluo.¡± ¡°Lin Miao,¡± Lin Miao called out in her sweet voice again when she saw Li Jingjing¡¯s cold attitude. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just here to visit Ms. Chi out of goodwill. After all, we work in the same company.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t have time to chat with Lin Miao. She glanced at Lin Miao impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business here. It¡¯s very chaotic. You can go. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going in to take a look. I¡¯m already here. How¡¯s miss Chi doing? I heard that it was the hospital¡¯s responsibility. Is it very serious? Brain injury?¡± Lin che pretended to not know anything and asked. She really wanted to know how much of a retard that B * tch Chi Luoxi had become after taking the medicine for a few days and suffering from brain injuries. Seeing that Lin Miao didn¡¯t leave and kept asking, she was really annoying. Li Jingjing¡¯s face was cold, and her low voice made people shudder. ¡°Lin Miao, it¡¯s busy and chaotic here. You should leave immediately!¡± Lin Miao wasn¡¯t in a hurry or angry, and she still had a sweet smile on her face.¡± ¡°Brother Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. There will always be a way to deal with things. Since miss Chi doesn¡¯t like such fragrant lilies, I have to bring them back.¡± ...... Lin Miao turned around and walked towards the elevator. She didn¡¯t want Li Jing to know that she had been in the hospital for several days just to get things done smoothly. Chu fan stood up for Lin Miao,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, how can you still smile? Aren¡¯t you angry? I came to visit the patient, but the patient didn¡¯t see me and was even chased away by your brother Yingluo with a bad attitude. I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± After entering the elevator, Lin Miao said calmly,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand the situation. This is the effect you wanted.¡± Chu fan looked at Lin Miao in confusion, and the latter explained,¡± ¡°Li Jingjing and I grew up together, and our families have a very good relationship. His attitude towards me shows that we were close before, so we¡¯re not outsiders, understand? Don¡¯t you feel that sometimes you¡¯ll be impatient with your family, especially your family?¡± Chu fan nodded doubtfully. What he said seemed to make sense. ¡°But I didn¡¯t know anything about the Chi family.¡± ¡°Haha ... Yufan, do you think I¡¯m really concerned about how stupid she is after taking the medicine? You¡¯re wrong. I went to feel Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude and I knew that she was seriously ill!¡± Lin Miao took Chu fan to the first floor of the hospital, and she walked faster. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go handle the discharge procedures and settle the bill!¡± ¡°So fast? Getting discharged before things were clear? Don¡¯t you want to observe him for a few more days?¡± Lin Miao pulled Chu fan to the window.¡± ¡°Aiya, are you stupid? we¡¯ve already achieved our goal. If we continue to stay here, we¡¯ll be in big trouble! Do I need to fill in your name on the form for hospitalization?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you tell me to be safe like this?¡± Chu fan felt that his best friend Lin Miao was becoming more and more clever, and he really couldn¡¯t compare to her. ¡°Hello, Chu fan from the inpatient department.¡± Lin Miao stood by the window and asked,¡±I¡¯m here to handle the discharge procedures.¡± ¡°Okay, please hand in your social security card and the doctor¡¯s notice of discharge.¡± ¡°You even need the doctor¡¯s notice of discharge? We¡¯ll have to wait for a while. ¡± Lin Miao pulled Chu fan to the side and frowned slightly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome. We still have to go back to the inpatient department and find the doctor to get a discharge notice before we can go through the procedures.¡± The two of them went upstairs to the inpatient department and heard the commotion in the VIP Ward. Several doctors and nurses were pointing and discussing. ¡°You patient¡¯s family members can¡¯t just frame a good person! The doctors who were working for the past few days were all there, and no one randomly prescribed medicine. All the records were in the computer, so how can you blame the doctors?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we nurses deliver medicine according to the list, we can¡¯t make our own decisions, why would we give medicine to the patient privately? You¡¯ve got it wrong!¡± The Furious woman must be Chi Luoxi¡¯s manager, sister Ming. She yelled at the doctors and nurses,¡± ¡°This incident happened in your hospital, in the inpatient department, and this is the VIP Ward that is said to have the best service! Look at your level of service! Look at your service attitude! Who would dare to come here in the future!¡± Sister Ming¡¯s words were powerful and influential. The doctors and nurses who had participated in the defense just now looked at each other and didn¡¯t know how to continue. A person who looked like a leader stood up and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not make a big fuss over this. After all, this is the inpatient department. Don¡¯t disturb the patient¡¯s rest! I¡¯ve already reported this to the hospital¡¯s leaders. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely find out what the problem is!¡± ¡°Leader, take your time to investigate. How long will it take? Could it be that the medical staff and the hospital were trying to shirk responsibility? You have to give me a time!¡± Sister Ming walked up to the leader, wanting to seek an explanation on Chi Luoxi¡¯s behalf. The leader didn¡¯t panic when he heard sister Ming¡¯s question and spoke calmly. ¡°This lady is also a family member, right? don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll have the results soon. The security system is already checking the surveillance footage from a few days ago. We¡¯ll be able to find out the people and nurses who entered and left room 308 very soon.¡± ¡°Come, lady, come to my office and tell me what happened and the exact time.¡± Sister Ming followed the leader to the office. The medical staff in the corridor and the family members of the other wards also slowly dispersed. Lin Miao stopped Chu fan.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, we have to go through the discharge procedures immediately after they leave. We don¡¯t want to delay any further and we¡¯ll be in big trouble if they suspect us!¡± Chu fan nodded. She felt a little guilty after hearing the conversation in the corridor. Back then, she had disguised herself as a nurse to deliver the medicine. No one else had noticed it, but if they were to check the surveillance footage, it should be obvious that she was not a nurse at the hospital. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and settle the discharge procedures immediately. I¡¯ll go now.¡± The two of them went to the office of their attending doctor, Dr. Wang, in the inpatient department. There was no one in the office. After asking the nurse, they found out that the doctor had received a surgery and was busy for about half an hour before he came out. AI! This matter! Why was it that the more anxious she was, the more she couldn¡¯t do it? The two of them had no choice but to return to the ward and pack up their things. They were prepared to leave the hospital after settling the procedures. ¡°Miaomiao, do you think it¡¯ll be dangerous? Will they trace it back to us?¡± Although Chu fan was bold, it was his first time doing something so sneaky under Lin Miao¡¯s urging and temptation. He was worried and uncertain when he saw how big the commotion was. Lin Miao turned around and glanced at Chu fan, then said calmly,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, by the time they find out, we¡¯ll have already finished the procedures and been discharged. Who would have thought that someone in the inpatient department would pretend to be a nurse? You can just leave!¡± Seeing that it was time, Lin Miao took the case and dragged Chu fan to Dr. Wang¡¯s office. Chapter 394 Chapter 394: Whoever is found will take full responsibility The doctor came back as expected and was recording something on the computer. ¡°Dr. Wang, we¡¯re in Room 305. We¡¯ve already recovered and would like to apply for immediate discharge. Please help us with the discharge procedures.¡± Dr. Wang looked up at the two girls and flipped through the medical records.¡± ¡°Ward 305. Didn¡¯t you say that your head wasn¡¯t feeling well yesterday and that you need another full body examination?¡± Lin Miao quickly said,¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now, doctor. I¡¯ve taken medicine and had an injection. I¡¯ve recovered and I want to be discharged now.¡± ¡°I can apply now. I¡¯ll look at the case and go through the discharge procedures. But I can only be discharged tomorrow morning at the earliest.¡± Dr. Wang said as he jotted down notes on the medical record. Lin Miao and Chu fan looked at each other anxiously. They didn¡¯t want to wait even half a day, let alone one day. The longer they waited, the worse it would be for them. ¡°Dr. Wang, the patient has recovered and wants to be discharged immediately. You can just go through the procedures. Isn¡¯t it very simple?¡± Lin Miao understood that this had to be done as soon as possible. If the surveillance found that it was not a medical staff, but an outsider pretending to be a medical staff, they might check every floor, and it would be easy to be exposed and cause big trouble. No, I have to find a way to get the discharge procedures done by the afternoon. While Dr. Wang was still checking the patient¡¯s medical records on the computer, Lin Chen pulled Chu fan over and whispered something in her ear. ...... Chu fan nodded. He understood Lin Miao¡¯s meaning and quickly turned to leave. A few minutes later, Chu fan came back. He secretly stuffed a big red packet wrapped in brown paper into Lin Miao¡¯s backpack. Lin Miao said to Dr. Wang again,¡± ¡°Dr. Wang, please help us out. Aren¡¯t we going through the discharge procedures in the morning and afternoon? I really have an emergency at home. My body has recovered, so you can just give us a certificate and we can be discharged directly.¡± ¡°Young lady, the discharge procedures for the inpatient department¡¯s patients have to be applied in advance. After the doctor has finished reading the medical records and the routine examination, they can usually only be discharged the next day. This is the normal procedure.¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. What did she mean by normal procedures? it was so troublesome to get out of the hospital. Since there was no one else in the office, she quickly took out the red packet wrapped in brown paper from her backpack. She took a step forward, opened the drawer in front of Dr. Wang without his permission, and stuffed the red packet in. This had to be done in secret and not cause trouble for the doctor. Lin Miao had heard of it before, especially in this Central Hospital. She heard that the checks were very strict. If someone else saw or heard him bribing a doctor, it could ruin the doctor¡¯s career. But other than giving the doctor money, Lin Miao couldn¡¯t think of any other way to make Dr. Wang change his mind and immediately issue the hospital bill and go through the discharge procedures. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but Lin Miao closed the drawer again. Dr. Wang looked at Lin Miao in surprise. Lin Miao smiled and pretended to be a pitiful little girl. She said in a low voice,¡± ¡°Dr. Wang, please do me a favor and help me. I¡¯ve indeed recovered. To tell you the truth, my boyfriend is flying overseas tonight. I must go with him, or we¡¯ll break up! You have to promise me, I have to be discharged immediately!¡± Lin Miao said pitifully. Then, she picked up the pen on the doctor¡¯s desk and wrote a number on an old Bill-five thousand. Doctor Wang didn¡¯t expect Lin Miao to do that. He said in surprise,¡± ¡°How can you young ladies be like this?¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t wait for Dr. Wang to continue, and continued to plead,¡± ¡°Dr. Wang, please help me. I really have an emergency, and I didn¡¯t break the hospital¡¯s rules.¡± Doctor Wang¡¯s attitude finally softened. ¡°Let me see. Mingfan, take it. Give me the medical records and sign them after you¡¯ve read them. If you feel unwell after you¡¯re discharged, you¡¯ll be responsible for it.¡± Lin Miao and Chu fan kept nodding to thank her, and Lin Miao signed her name on behalf of Chu fan. Then, she took the discharge certificate and the release note issued by the doctor and hurried downstairs to complete the procedures. On the way back, Chu fan still couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°Lin Miao, you¡¯re too awesome! He actually dared to deal with a doctor face to face like this. I thought he was an honest doctor. What if he doesn¡¯t accept him? It¡¯ll be awkward if the scene returns. ¡± Lin Miao smiled and glanced at Chu fan.¡± ¡°What do you think? it¡¯s not easy for a doctor to make money, so the 5000 Yuan I offered is suitable for him. It¡¯s just a discharge certificate, and he doesn¡¯t have to take any risks, so it¡¯s a piece of cake for him. But if he insists on not issuing it and delays it for a day, there¡¯s nothing he can do even if the patient can¡¯t be discharged. ¡± Chu fan looked at Lin Miao with admiration. He felt that this good best friend of his was getting more and more capable. She was like an elf who had all kinds of ideas. Chu fan thought for a while and asked,¡± ¡°What if Dr. Wang doesn¡¯t want to issue a certificate or accept the money?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? that means that we don¡¯t have enough bargaining chips. I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t do something as cheap as giving him a red packet of 10000 Yuan and a bill. Even if he¡¯s not a stupid doctor!¡± After Lin Miao said that, the two of them started to yawn. Lin Miao¡¯s plan was half completed, and she felt a sense of accomplishment. She thought to herself, that B * tch Chi Luoxi¡¯s brain is muddled. After taking the medicine for a few days, it will definitely become worse. Li Jingjing would probably get sick of a silly woman like her in a few days. At that time, it would be her chance to shine and win back brother Wanwan. Only she was worthy of being li Jingwan¡¯s wife and The Good daughter-in-law of the Li family! Chi Luoxi went for another brain CT scan and the results came out half an hour later. Dr. George looked at it carefully and analyzed it, confirming that the wound had recovered well after the operation and there were no other internal lesions. In other words, the current headache of the patient, Chi Yuexi, should not have much to do with this surgery. He was even more certain that it was because he hadn¡¯t finished eating the bag of unknown medicine. The entire inpatient department building was in an uproar because of this. The patient and his family members directly made a big fuss with the hospital leaders, saying that the patient did not feel safe even when he was in the hospital and that medicine might not cure the illness. Even if he was not sick, he could get sick from eating medicine. The hospital¡¯s leader called the security personnel to check the surveillance cameras. As it had happened a few days ago, they quickly found out that there were indeed nurses entering and leaving Chi Luoxi¡¯s ward 308. But he really couldn¡¯t tell which nurse it was. The hospital¡¯s leaders were under a lot of pressure. The city¡¯s leaders had already pressured them, so they could only get angry at the security guards. ¡°Zoom in! Can¡¯t you see it clearly when you Zoom in the video? Whoever finds out who it is will have to take full responsibility!¡± Chapter 395 Chapter 395: Never heard of it The security personnel went back and forth to adjust the surveillance and explained in a low voice,¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t see clearly. There¡¯s only one surveillance camera on this staircase, and it¡¯s quite far away. There are many surveillance cameras in the lobby downstairs, but they didn¡¯t find the nurse. ¡± Seeing that the investigation had not come to a conclusion, the leaders of the hospital were anxious and angry, but they could not think of any good solutions. The leaders definitely didn¡¯t want to report this matter, nor did they want to call the police to resolve it. If this matter got out of hand, it would affect the hospital¡¯s reputation in the future. It was very important to the leaders in this field. Several people in charge would be punished or even fired. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t care about him. Her woman was hurt, so she had to find out the truth! He called for the police to come forward and carefully look through the surveillance cameras of every floor of the outpatient department and the inpatient department to check for suspicious people. Since she was not a nurse in the hospital, she must be an outsider in disguise. Li Jingjing asked the police to focus on the outsiders, mainly the in-patient Department. ¡°President li, the fake nurse in the video has only appeared on this floor and only once. This is a little strange.¡± ¡°It should be easier to investigate if we narrow down the scope. Check all the medical staff and in-patient staff on this floor.¡± Li Jingjing took a look at the list of people who had been investigated and didn¡¯t recognize anyone. She then showed it to Chi Kexi, who shook her head. Dr. George personally delivered a type of meal powder to Chi Luoxi. After eating it, the toxins in her body could be expelled. ¡°How are you feeling now? Is your headache continuing?¡± Dr. George carefully inquired about the progress of Chi Luoxi¡¯s condition. ...... ¡°It hurt twice in the morning, almost the same as yesterday, but I feel a little dizzy and my mind is not clear.¡± Chi leixi replied honestly. ¡°Make two packets of rice flour right now to expel the poison. It¡¯s because we discovered it early. If we finish the medicine, I¡¯m afraid not only will we have a headache, but our intelligence will also drop a lot. It¡¯s too damaging to the brain cells.¡± Dr. George handed the meal powder to sister Ming and asked her to quickly feed it to Chi Luoxi. Li Jingjing entered the room and saw Dr. George standing by Chi yaoxi¡¯s bed, watching her drink the detox powder and carefully reminding her to be careful. The most important thing was the gentle and considerate expression on Dr. George¡¯s face. Li Jingjing¡¯s face darkened when she saw that. He took a few steps forward and went straight to Chi luexi. He deliberately held Chi luexi¡¯s hand affectionately in front of the doctor and half-hugged her so that she could lie down and rest. ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t talk so much. Rest more and don¡¯t be too tired.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded and lay down obediently. Li Jingjing turned around and gave Dr. George a sharp look. Her tone was filled with dissatisfaction.¡± ¡°Dr. George, as the attending doctor, you should also take responsibility for the problems with Chi Luoxi¡¯s medicine!¡± Seeing how Dr. George was so attentive to Chi Luoxi, Li Jingjing was furious. She was waiting for the doctor to not admit his mistake so that she could scold him and vent her anger. He did not expect Dr. George to be so low-key and gentle, directly admitting that he was responsible. ¡°Yes, Mr. Li. I¡¯m indeed responsible, so I feel guilty towards miss Luo Xi. I¡¯m trying my best to remedy the situation now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy to say! It had already damaged his brain, and he didn¡¯t know if there would be any side effects in the future! Why don¡¯t you tell me how to remedy this? How to remedy it!¡± Li Jingjing raised her voice and questioned Dr. George with a fierce look. ¡°Mr. Li, don¡¯t be too anxious. Fortunately, miss Luo Xi didn¡¯t take it for too long. It¡¯s only been two days, and the dosage isn¡¯t too high. I just got her some meal powder to detoxify and detoxify. I asked her to make six packets a day to reduce the damage to the brain.¡± ¡°The damage has already been done. I didn¡¯t expect that your Central Hospital, a tertiary Grade A hospital, would cause such medical malpractice!¡± Li Jingjing was still scolding him loudly. Dr. George remained silent and didn¡¯t refute. He understood the patient¡¯s family. Chi luexi could not bear to listen to this any longer. In her heart, Dr. George was a very responsible doctor. There was no result from the investigation yet, so they couldn¡¯t push the blame to the doctor. Li Jingjing¡¯s way of dealing with things was a little too extreme. ¡°Yueyue, you can¡¯t blame Dr. George for this. It¡¯s my own fault for not being alert enough. There are no results yet, right? we¡¯ll talk about it when there are results.¡± Chi leixi glanced at Li Jingjing and gave him a look, telling him not to say anything more. Just as she finished speaking, li Qianqian¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from her assistant, Ling Li. Li Jingjing walked out to the corridor to answer the call. ¡°President li, we¡¯ve checked the surveillance cameras and all the medical staff and patients in the inpatient department. There are two suspects. Ask miss Chi if she knows them. One is called Chu fan and the other is called Xiaorong.¡± When Li Jingjing went out to make a call, Chi yaoxi hurriedly explained to Dr. George,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you, Dr. George. I know it¡¯s not your fault, but Li Jingjing has a bad temper and is very anxious about this matter. I hope you can forgive me for being a little rude.¡± ¡°No, I understand. President Li, you ...¡± Dr. George guessed that the two of them were a couple and seemed to be very close. However, he did not know if Chi Luoxi was married, so he took the opportunity to ask. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend, so don¡¯t mind him, Dr. George,¡±Chi luexi replied with a smile. ¡°Oh, I thought he was your ... Husband. So he¡¯s your boyfriend. I know.¡± Dr. George heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s explanation and spoke his mind. In Dr. George¡¯s eyes, as long as they were not married, they were single. Chi luexi felt tired and said to Dr. George,¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to rest. ¡± Dr. George nodded and walked out of the ward. When Li Jingjing came in, Chi Luoxi was still awake. ¡°Are you alright, Yue Xi? You see if you know these two people. Usually, we start with acquaintances. ¡± Chu fan? Xiaorong? Chi Luoxi shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know him. I¡¯ve never heard of him either.¡± Li Jingjing frowned and tried to guess all the possibilities, but she couldn¡¯t come up with a conclusion. ¡°Okay, you can rest if you¡¯re tired. Sister Ming will stay here with you. I¡¯ll go out and ask.¡± Li Jingjing said goodbye to sister Ming and walked out. As they walked, Li Jingjing made a call.¡± ¡°Ling Li, find out their address, workplace, and contact number immediately! He wanted to meet the two of them! I want to confront you face to face!¡± Chu fan had just finished dinner with Lin Miao when he received a call from an unknown number. He had just received a big red packet from Lin Miao. It was not a small amount for Chu fan. It was the salary she could earn after working for several months. ¡°Lin Miao, you¡¯re amazing! I like you so much, and I admire you so much!¡± Chapter 396 Chapter 396: Chapter 396-going abroad to hide ¡°What are you saying? there¡¯s no need to be polite between us. You¡¯ve helped me a lot, so you¡¯ve taken some risks.¡± Lin Miao told the truth when she saw Chu fan¡¯s happy face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can get such a big red packet for a simple help. If you have such a good thing, you can come to me in the future.¡± Chu fan smiled awkwardly, feeling that he hadn¡¯t done much. He had accompanied Lin Miao for a few days and pretended to be a nurse, but he had gained a lot. He looked at the big red packet and looked at Lin Miao gratefully. At that moment, Chu fan¡¯s phone rang. It was an unknown number. Chu fan thought it was another harassment call from someone trying to sell insurance, finance, or real estate, so he answered impatiently,¡± ¡°Hey! Where are you?¡± ¡°Hello, miss qifan, this is the central hospital¡¯s patient tracking Department. The hospital has found that your information is not complete, so please come to the hospital in the afternoon.¡± ¡°The hospital?¡± Chu fan called out. She and Lin Miao had just left the inpatient department of the central Hospital yesterday. They had tried their best to run out of that place of trouble. After coming out, the two of them felt much more at ease. They thought that everything would be fine and that nothing would be found out about them. Why did he ask me to go back so quickly? And he still said that the information was not complete? Chu fan hung up the phone, confused and worried. ...... ¡°Hospital? The hospital is looking for you? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Miao was a little flustered when she heard the word ¡®hospital¡¯. Both of them knew that the hospital¡¯s leaders and the police had also come to the scene to check the surveillance cameras and investigate that incident. She had already gone through the discharge procedures and left the hospital. Would they be able to trace it back to her? Besides, Lin Miao had helped Chu fan disguise himself when they were doing that, so no one could tell who he was from his appearance. Chu fan hesitated for a moment, wondering if the hospital would find out that he had done something wrong. He was nervous. ¡°Did the hospital say anything about you going back? Assist in the investigation?¡± Lin Miao continued to ask. Potassium alum shook his head.¡±Why do you say that the data is not complete? I also think it¡¯s strange that they have to go back to fill in the missing data.¡± Lin Miao had a bad feeling. This was the first time she had heard that a discharged patient had to go back to fill up the information. Was the hospital investigating every patient who was hospitalized and looking for suspects? When he asked Chu fan to help him, he didn¡¯t use his real name to go through the hospitalization procedures. It seemed that this idea was right. Otherwise, if Li Jingjing had seen his name on the list of people in the inpatient department, she would have been too familiar with the name and would have easily found out the truth. The matter was a little serious. Chu fan was actually involved. Lin Miao was a little panicked. If Chu fan really went to the hospital to be investigated, or if he accidentally revealed his traces, the police and the hospital would find out the truth, then he would be in big trouble. Not only did all his previous efforts go to waste, but he had also wasted so much red packet money and hospital fees. More importantly, he had shot himself in the foot. This matter was serious. The police had already intervened and it was likely to be investigated as a case. ¡®And I¡¯m the main culprit, the mastermind behind this.¡¯ Lin Miao started to get nervous. ¡°Yunfan, it¡¯s not that simple! I have a bad feeling. Someone must be suspecting us. Otherwise, there¡¯s no reason for a patient who has just been discharged to be asked to go back to fill up his information. It sounds like an excuse. ¡± Chu fan had never seen such a big thing, so he panicked. He looked at Lin Miao in horror and asked anxiously,¡± ¡°What should we do? The patient wrote my name? I was the one who pretended to be a nurse to deliver the medicine. What would happen if the police found out? Will I be locked up in jail?¡± Lin Miao also knew the seriousness of the matter. She was very anxious, and her brain was working quickly to think of a way to avoid this. Suddenly, she came up with an idea.¡± ¡°Yunfan, you¡¯ll be fine as long as you listen to me. I¡¯ve also said that there are some risks in this, but we¡¯ll find a way to minimize the risks.¡± Chu fan suddenly regretted getting involved in this. If the police got involved in this case for no reason, he would definitely be taken to the police station. No matter how long he would be locked up, his reputation would be ruined when he came out of the police station. AI! Chu fan sighed and looked at Lin Miao with blame in his eyes.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that things would be so complicated and that the police would be sent to investigate. What are we going to do if you point out the problem?¡± Now, Chu fan finally realized that Lin Miao was indeed much smarter than him. She found an excuse to be hospitalized after being hit by a car, but she didn¡¯t use her name when he came to help her with the procedures. Now that something had happened, the hospital still looked for him first. Chu fan was a little panicked and worried. Lin Miao, of course, understood that if Chu fan was investigated, he would definitely confess that he was the mastermind, and that would be a big problem. Her brain worked quickly and she came up with an idea. ¡°How about this, yunfan? I¡¯ll give you a chance to travel abroad. I¡¯ll pay for all the expenses, including plane tickets and accommodation. This is the best opportunity. ¡± ¡°Leave the country?¡± Chu fan heard Lin Miao¡¯s words and didn¡¯t react. Lin Miao continued,¡± ¡°The situation at the hospital has been rather tense these few days, and the checks have been more strict. You can go overseas for a few days. After the situation has passed, you can return to the country. Everything will be calm and nothing will happen.¡± Chu fan didn¡¯t know what to do, but when he heard Lin Miao say that she could go abroad and pay for all the expenses, he was happy again. It was really rare to have such an opportunity. He had been thinking about going abroad for a long time, but because of the lack of funds, he had been delaying it. ¡°Is it appropriate to go abroad under such circumstances? If those people who are investigating know that I¡¯m going abroad, will they make things difficult for my family?¡± Chu fan thought of his parents and felt a little worried. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll keep an eye on it. Besides, going abroad is the best choice for you now. Do you remember that when we were handling the discharge procedures, we made up a lie and said that our boyfriend was going abroad and that we had to go with him. If we didn¡¯t go, we would break up, so the doctor immediately handled the discharge procedures. If they really investigated, this matter could be justified. ¡± Chu fan recalled this and nodded in agreement. Under Lin Miao¡¯s arrangement, Chu fan hurriedly took a threeo¡¯ clock flight to Singapore where he would transfer planes to fly to the United States. When Ling Li called the suspect, Chu fan, again, her phone was already showing that she was overseas. What¡¯s going on? Could it be that he had fled to avoid punishment? Ling Li didn¡¯t dare to make a decision on his own. He decided to go to the hospital to get to know more about this woman called Chu fan. They wanted to see what illness she had when she was hospitalized, why she was discharged on the day of the accident, and which doctor issued the certificate to complete the discharge procedures. Chapter 397 Chapter 397: Chapter 397-in line with rights When Ling Li learned from the resident doctor that Chu fan left in a hurry when he was discharged from the hospital, it was because her boyfriend was going abroad and she had to go with him. Thus, she was discharged as soon as possible, and there was indeed no big problem with her body. This was logical and there was nothing suspicious about it. Ling Li felt troubled. Among the people in the video, there were two who were very likely to be involved, Chu fan and Xiaorong. Now, Chu fan was basically ruled out as a suspect. Only a woman named Xiaorong was left in the hospital. Ling Li personally went to check the ward she was staying in. He learned from the doctor and Xiaorong¡¯s family that although Xiaorong was a young woman and her figure was similar to the person pretending to be a nurse in the video, it could not be her. This was because she had been hospitalized for a long time. She was a woman with a mental problem and was not in her right mind. The police also had no connections, so there was no progress on this matter for the time being. Fortunately, she had only eaten it for two days before being discovered, so Chi Luoxi was not too badly hurt. After she stopped taking the medicine, she immediately took some detoxification injections and ate some detox meal powder. The number of headaches significantly reduced. Chi leixi saw that Li Jingjing was still investigating the case of someone pretending to be a nurse to deliver the medicine, but there had been no progress for several days. Seeing Li Jingjing¡¯s gloomy face and worried look, Chi yaoxi tugged at his arm and persuaded him,¡± ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s all in the past and I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll probably be discharged in a few days. There are so many people in the hospital. If it¡¯s complicated, don¡¯t look into it. It¡¯s not good to waste your time and effort.¡± Li Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to say anything too extreme in front of Chi yaoxi. He looked at Chi yaoxi gently and said,¡± ...... ¡°Rest well. As long as you¡¯re fine, nothing else matters.¡± Li Jingjing was reluctant to let Chi Luoxi go when she saw that Chi Luoxi had lost some weight during her stay in the hospital. ¡°Luexi, you have to eat more nutritious food. I asked aunt Wu to make some soup at home. Did you not drink much? Why aren¡¯t you working and just sleeping? you¡¯re getting thinner and thinner?¡± Li Jingjing gently stroked Chi Luoxi¡¯s thin shoulders and asked caringly. Chi yaoxi raised her head and snuggled into li Qianqian¡¯s arms. She said coquettishly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to stay in the hospital. No matter how good the ward is, it¡¯s not as comfortable as staying at home. There are people coming and going every day, how can there be a quiet time? How can I rest in peace?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re much better now. I¡¯ll go ask the doctor. If there¡¯s nothing else, you should be discharged early and go home to rest.¡± ¡°Okay, go and ask. The doctor is going to get off work at noon. I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll take a break.¡± After Chi Luoxi finished speaking, she slowly lay down on the hospital bed with Li Jingjing¡¯s help. Li Jingjing gently closed the door and walked toward the doctor¡¯s office. Chi Luoxi had just laid down and was still in a daze when she heard the door open. It was strange. Didn¡¯t li Jingjing just go to the doctor¡¯s office to ask about the situation? how could she be back so soon? Chi Luoxi turned around and saw that the door to the ward had opened. An extremely familiar figure pushed the door open and entered. It was his father, Chi Jianming. What was he doing here? He¡¯s definitely not here for anything good! Chi luexi had just laid down when she saw her father enter. She had no choice but to sit up slowly. ¡°Dad, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°You silly child, I¡¯m your father, what¡¯s wrong with coming to see you? Shouldn¡¯t it be? How¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better now. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go back in a few days. You don¡¯t have to come back.¡± Chi leixi tactfully rejected her father¡¯s arrival and his insincere concern. Chi Jianming was a little unhappy when he heard Chi Yuexi¡¯s rejection.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t welcome an old man like me? I¡¯ve been thinking about your injury. How is it? It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve recovered. ¡± Chi Jianming pulled his chair forward and leaned closer to the bed. He asked in a low voice,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, you seem to be recovering well now, but you must know that you can¡¯t waste the hospital fees and nutrition fees. The film crew should be responsible for their own responsibilities. Don¡¯t slap yourself in the face to pretend to be fat and take on everything yourself.¡± Chi luexi shot her father a look of dissatisfaction. She knew that her father¡¯s visit was not a good thing. It must have something to do with money. Chi leixi didn¡¯t want him to care so much. She said that she was here to help, but she was actually here to cause trouble. The more she helped, the more chaotic it would be. ¡°The company will handle those things. You should go back. I¡¯m tired and want to rest.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I just arrived and haven¡¯t even sat down yet, and you¡¯re already chasing me away!¡± Chi Jianming felt uncomfortable when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s uncooperative attitude. The old lady, li Lijuan, had repeatedly told herself to get her daughter, Chi Luoxi, to cooperate and to back off a little when it came to the wrong film crew. The price was originally very high, but it could be reduced appropriately now. ¡°Yue Xi, this is too much, you know? He had injured his head and almost lost his life. Do you think they could get away with such a life-and-death matter? I¡¯ve been calling them these past few days, but they didn¡¯t pick up!¡± Chi Luoxi was both angry and amused when she heard this. Whether it was the director or the film crew, even if they wanted it, they didn¡¯t need her father, Chi Jianming, who never cared about her business, to step in. It would never be his turn. ¡°I already said that you don¡¯t have to worry about these things. You don¡¯t have to call them anymore.¡± Hearing his daughter¡¯s direct rejection, Chi Jianming anxiously raised his voice.¡± ¡°How can we do that? I¡¯m definitely going to get involved in this matter! You can¡¯t bully people like this! The director team had to take responsibility! I thought they weren¡¯t picking up my calls? Luo Xi, call them in front of me and tell them that the compensation price is good and that they can give a discount. Give them two days to transfer the compensation to their account!¡± ¡°Transfer it to your account? To that account?¡± Chi luexi stared at her father in confusion. At the mention of bank accounts, his father Chi Jianming instantly looked a little embarrassed, but he immediately changed back to his usual self. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luo Xi. Most of this compensation is yours. I¡¯m just helping you handle it and keeping it for you. I¡¯ve already sent him my account number when I got into trouble a few days ago, but I haven¡¯t seen him transfer the compensation money to me. ¡± ¡°Dad, why can¡¯t I explain it to you? How many times have I told you not to care! You can¡¯t control so many things, the cause and effect! It¡¯s not as simple as a personal matter. ¡± Chi leixi knew that the rumors were still spreading wildly on the internet, but there were not as many netizens who paid attention to it as when she had just been hospitalized two days ago. This meant that the matter had slowly died down. She didn¡¯t want her father to stir up this matter again. It was already annoying enough to have so many things to do every day. ¡°Why are you so loud? I¡¯m running all over the place to fight for your rights!¡± Chapter 398 Chapter 398: More or less embarrassed It had been a few days since Chi luexi was angry. Now that she heard that her father, who was so money-minded that he would think of any method for the sake of profit, Chi luexi was infuriated. She raised her voice and chided loudly,¡± ¡°Enough! Have you had enough! Were you the ones who found the media reporters? There are so many rumors on the internet, are you two responsible for that?¡± Seeing that Yue Xi was angry, Chi Jianming stood there in a daze and listened quietly. Chi leixi said loudly,¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys doing this to extort money from others? The more this matter blows up, the more my reputation will be damaged! You¡¯re not helping, you¡¯re just adding to the mess!¡± Before Chi luexi could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt dizzy and had a severe headache. She hurriedly hugged her head and lay down on the bed in discomfort. Chi Jianming was a little flustered when he saw this. He didn¡¯t know what had happened to Chi Yuexi. It had been more than a week. Didn¡¯t she say that she was much better? Why did he still have a headache? ¡°Yue Xi, do you have a headache again? Is it very serious? I, I¡¯ll call the doctor for you?¡± Chi Jianming didn¡¯t even know where the door to the doctor¡¯s office was. He stood there helplessly. Li Jingjing had just learned the details of the situation in the doctor¡¯s office. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. He couldn¡¯t tell what it was exactly, but he had a bad feeling. He immediately turned around and ran towards Ward 308. Li Jingjing pushed the door open and saw a man standing in front of Chi yaoxi¡¯s bed. The room was a little dark, so he couldn¡¯t see who it was. He strode over and pushed the man away. Chi Jianming staggered and was almost pushed down by Li Jingjing. ...... Seeing Chi yaoxi curled up in pain on the bed, Li Jingjing was angry and anxious. She glared at Chi Jianming fiercely, knowing that this matter must have something to do with this unscrupulous father of hers. He was still in good spirits just a moment ago. He had only been gone for a few minutes and now he was in such a mess. This Chi Jianming even said that he was Chi Luoxi¡¯s father. He was simply a jinx! Li Jingjing turned around and hugged Chi Kexi.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a bad headache, Yue Xi?¡± Chi luexi frowned and did not say anything. Li Jingjing quickly found a suitable position for Chi yaoxi to lean on. Then, she freed her hands and massaged Chi yaoxi¡¯s temples. ¡°Are you feeling better? Is it more comfortable to massage like this?¡± Chi luexi nodded and her brows gradually relaxed. When Chi Jianming saw this scene, he didn¡¯t know whether to stand or sit. It was very awkward. He did not want to talk about the compensation in front of President li. He had experienced President Li¡¯s personality and knew that there was no such thing as ¡®family ties¡¯. When Chi yaoxi¡¯s condition gradually improved, Li Jingjing finally had some space to spare. She shot Chi Jianming a fierce look, and the expression on her face was cold and indifferent, as if it had been frozen for thousands of years. ¡°Old man! In the future, stay away from such occasions and don¡¯t look for trouble! If something really happens to Chi Luoxi, you¡¯ll still be responsible for everything!¡± ¡°President Li, you ... You can¡¯t blame me for this.¡± Chi yaoxi slowly opened her eyes and said to Chi Jianming,¡± ¡°The less trouble, the better. You should go. Don¡¯t call them again.¡± Chi Jianming looked at President Li¡¯s sharp, murderous eyes and panicked. Forget it. It seemed that his luck was not good today. He did not manage to get this done. Chi Jianming said in a low voice,¡± ¡°Alright, you guys take your time to chat. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Li Jingjing followed him and closed the door. Then, she sat down next to Chi yaoxi and asked gently, ¡°Did it hurt a lot just now? You look so uncomfortable. I¡¯ll call the doctor to come over and check it carefully. ¡± Li Jingjing had just finished speaking when someone knocked on the door. Li Jingjing went to the door to check. Dr. George? She hadn¡¯t even called him, why did he take the initiative to come over? It was not time for ward rounds yet. Li Jingjing was resistant and picky about Dr. George. She especially disliked his ingratiating and ingratiating attitude towards Chi yaoxi. This made Li Jingjing very unhappy. She always felt that his behavior was different from that of a normal doctor. However, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dare to be too harsh on Dr. George. After all, her beloved woman was sick and hospitalized, and she was being treated by him. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything and just opened the door to let him in. Dr. George walked directly to Chi Luoxi¡¯s bed and observed her expression with some worry.¡± ¡°Miss Yue Xi, are you alright? Why did he look so pale? Are you having a headache again?¡± Chi luexi nodded and forced a smile on her face. She felt that Dr. George¡¯s judgment was really accurate. Dr. George Bent over and reached out to touch Chi Luoxi¡¯s forehead in a natural and practiced manner. He said,¡± ¡°I knew something was up, so I came over to take a look. It¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest well and keep your mood happy and calm?¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m much better now. I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Dr. George.¡± Chi luexi felt embarrassed to face Dr. George while lying down. She struggled to sit up, but it was quite difficult. Dr. George immediately went up to support Chi Luoxi by her arms and shoulders, helping her sit up. His actions were quick and natural, as if he had done it many times and was very familiar with it. Li Jingjing, who hadn¡¯t gotten close yet, ate another big jar of vinegar. She could only feel the sour feeling, but she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. The problem was that Li Jingjing could clearly see that Chi Luoxi seemed to be used to Dr. George¡¯s actions, which were obviously out of line, and did not feel embarrassed or uncomfortable at all. The relationship between the two of them was that of a doctor and a patient. Were they that close? Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was filled with anger. Chi yaoxi was hospitalized due to an illness, and her head still hurt. She couldn¡¯t say much to her. If she said too much and got angry, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. If it were any other time, Li Jingjing would not have been able to stand Chi Luoxi interacting so closely with a man she was not familiar with. And this was in front of him. If he wasn¡¯t here, that ghost doctor might have gone even more overboard! AI! There was nothing he could do even if he was anxious. The best way was to get well as soon as possible and be discharged from the hospital. Then, he could go home and slowly recuperate, leaving the hospital, this troublesome place! Dr. George stood in front of Chi Luoxi¡¯s bed. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and looked gentle and elegant. He smiled and reminded her of some things to take note of. ¡°Luo Xi, I¡¯ve repeatedly told you that you must maintain a calm and happy state of mind. If you get upset over something all the time, it¡¯s not good for your brain¡¯s recovery.¡± ¡°I know, I will remember.¡± Chi Luoxi felt a little awkward after she finished speaking. Accepting another man¡¯s concern in front of Li Jingjing. Although he was just a responsible doctor, Chi leixi could clearly see that Li Jingjing¡¯s face had pulled a long face ever since Dr. George entered. Chapter 399 Chapter 399: Chapter 399-extremely disadvantageous Dr. George took out his phone from his pocket, opened WeChat, and said,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you some music pieces? Listening to piano music quietly is very effective. ¡± Not hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s reply, Dr. George continued,¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t keep it, right? I¡¯ll help you download an app with all these famous songs on it. It¡¯ll be very soothing and enjoyable to listen to. ¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s phone was placed on the bedside table. Dr. George took it over and asked Chi Luoxi to unlock it. He really helped her download the game on the spot. His kindness and enthusiasm made Chi Luoxi feel a little embarrassed. Listening to music was good, and Chi Luoxi understood this, but ... It was fine usually, but now that Li Jingjing was sitting not far away, Chi yaoxi glanced over and saw that his eyes were already burning with anger. It was very dangerous, as if he would explode in the next second. Chi Luoxi hurriedly took her phone and smiled in embarrassment.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dr. George. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. What had happened? They were in a hospital ward, but Dr. George was too enthusiastic! According to him, he had even added Chi Kexi¡¯s WeChat! Li Jingjing¡¯s tall figure quickly moved to Chi yaoxi¡¯s side. She glanced at Dr. George with a deep and sharp gaze and said coldly,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble the doctor with these small things. Let me do it!¡± ...... Dr. George turned around and saw Li Jingjing¡¯s angry face. He smiled and said,¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The patient¡¯s health is the most important. Don¡¯t let miss Luo Xi get too emotional, it¡¯s not good for her brain¡¯s recovery. I¡¯m recommending pure music to her. It¡¯s best for her to appreciate Tao Ye¡¯s sentiments and calm her heart. ¡± The corners of Li Jingjing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and her cold face was cold. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Chi Luoxi¡¯s condition is getting better. We¡¯ll apply to be discharged tomorrow!¡± ¡°Tomorrow? It¡¯s too early. Generally, patients who have had brain surgery are recommended to stay in the hospital for more than ten days so that they can be observed at any time and pay attention to their condition. It¡¯s only been a week. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Dr. George. We¡¯ll hire a private doctor. Go home and rest, so that there won¡¯t be too many people in the hospital and you won¡¯t feel at ease!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was cold and guarded. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t know what to do. Everyone could tell that there was a hidden meaning in her words. Seeing Li Jingjing¡¯s wariness towards Dr. George, Chi Yuexi felt both angry and amused. As a doctor in a hospital, she was just doing her job and treating her patients better. Was there a need to make her so unhappy? Chi yaoxi looked up and saw Li Jingjing¡¯s handsome face. She was born with a cold and Noble air. When he was angry, he was really intimidating. Forget it. Chi yaoxi decided not to say anything more. She would let Li Jingjing decide whether she would be discharged or not. Chi leixi felt it carefully and felt that her headache today was much less. Her mind was also clearer than two days ago. Dr. George saw that Li Jingjing¡¯s tone was cold and she seemed to be very hostile to him. Her tone was oppressive, and he didn¡¯t seem to be able to refuse her. ¡°If you really want to be discharged, you can come to the office and sign an agreement. You also have to go to the director¡¯s office to get his signature. After that, you can be discharged.¡± After Dr. George finished speaking, he looked at Chi luexi and said gently,¡± ¡°You look much better today. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t get discharged or not. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you to take back home. Take the detox powder for a few days. Remember to contact me at any time.¡± Li Jingjing watched as Dr. George left the room calmly. She tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. Her fists clenched tighter and tighter, and the veins on her neck were exposed. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to lose her temper in front of Chi yaoxi. She was worried that Chi yaoxi¡¯s emotions would affect her brain and she wouldn¡¯t get a headache because of her nervousness. ¡°Yue Xi, take a rest. There are guards outside, so don¡¯t worry. No one else will come in. I¡¯ll go and settle the discharge procedures and prepare to go home tomorrow to recuperate.¡± Chi yaoxi tugged at li Qianqian¡¯s arm and whispered,¡± ¡°Okay, go do it. Talk to the doctor nicely.¡± Li Jingjing nodded perfunctorily, turned around, and strode out of the ward. Dr. George flipped through Chi Luoxi¡¯s medical records and was indeed a little worried. He knew in his heart that he treated this patient, Chi Luoxi, differently from the other patients. The moment he saw Chi Luoxi raise her head, Dr. George was immediately attracted by her bright eyes. When he checked the wound, he was very close to the patient. The patient was usually wearing a patient¡¯s uniform and had a faint smell of disinfectant. However, the female patient, Chi luexi, was different. Dr. George¡¯s sharp nose picked up a faint, strange fragrance. Only then did Dr. George take a closer look at Chi Luoxi¡¯s face. She was handsome, delicate, and seemed to have a unique beauty. At that moment, Dr. George felt that his heart, which had not stirred for a long time, had been taken away by this woman. In order to see the patient more often, Dr. George had already thought of various excuses to ask questions and show his concern between the office and the ward. On the surface, he was doing his duty as a doctor, but in reality, he was full of selfish motives. He came to the hospital early to give her roses, to give her the delicious food she liked to eat, and to send her morning and night greetings on WeChat. All of these were Dr. George silently expressing his selfishness. However, due to the relationship between a doctor and a patient, Dr. George did not dare to reveal too much during work. If the hospital leaders found anything unusual, it would be very unfavorable to his future career development in the hospital. Dr. George only wanted to keep in touch with Chi Luoxi after she was discharged from the hospital and recovered. Although a man named Li Jingjing appeared later on and Chi Yuexi had clearly told him that he was her boyfriend, Dr. George would not give up just like that and would back off. Having a boyfriend wasn¡¯t a big deal. In his eyes, as long as Chi Luoxi wasn¡¯t married and nothing was set in stone, she was someone he could pursue. Dr. George flipped through Chi Luoxi¡¯s medical records as he recalled the relationship between a doctor and a patient when he first met her. An interesting smile appeared on his face. Li Jingjing¡¯s cold voice came from not far away.¡± ¡°Dr. George, miss Chi luexi from Ward 308 wishes to be discharged. Please bill.¡± ¡°Alright, I also hope that miss Luo Xi can recover in a quiet environment.¡± After Dr. George said that, he gave Li Jingjing a discharge form and reminded her,¡± ¡°According to the fact that the patient has only recovered for less than two weeks, he still needs to go to the director¡¯s office to sign and stamp his seal.¡± Li Jingjing took the discharge application form and looked at Dr. George coldly. She didn¡¯t leave immediately. Chapter 400 - I wish you a speedy recovery Chapter 400: I wish you a speedy recovery After she was discharged from the hospital, she would have nothing to do with this selfish doctor. Now, she could ask him face to face! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else you need to do?¡± Dr. George asked gently when he saw that Li Jingjing was still there. Li Jingjing stood at the door arrogantly, her sharp eyes fixed on the doctor Who didn¡¯t look like what he said. He used his reputation as a doctor to get close to a female patient in the hospital. He had an ambiguous relationship with her and harbored evil intentions. In the end, he even pretended to show concern when he was about to be discharged. ¡°Enough, stop acting!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s tone was cold as she spoke to Dr. George. ¡°What do you mean? What kind of play?¡± Dr. George could tell that Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t happy with him, but he didn¡¯t expect him to ask directly. Li Jingjing narrowed her eyes and asked sternly,¡± ¡°Is it necessary for the relationship between a doctor and his patient to be so close and pretend to care about each other? He¡¯s clearly trying to get close to me on purpose, and it¡¯s ambiguous!¡± Dr. George didn¡¯t get angry when he saw Li Jingjing getting angry. Instead, he said calmly,¡± ¡°Mr. Li, I think you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s my true feelings and not fake. I believe that miss Yue Xi can feel it too. ¡± Dr. George¡¯s provocative words made Li Jingjing even more upset. Not only was she angry, but she also felt a little threatened. ...... He knew that Chi Luoxi did not mind Dr. George¡¯s approach. Although he was Chi Luoxi¡¯s boyfriend, he had only confessed to her a few days ago. To put it bluntly, they hadn¡¯t even taken any actual action, and the relationship between the two was still clear. Li Jingjing even felt a little regretful at the thought of it. She should have confessed to Chi yaoxi and confirmed their relationship earlier. If that had happened, the two of them might have even started talking about marriage. Li Jingjing felt that the most secure relationship would only be if Chi Luoxi was officially married to her. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! I hope that you will do your job as a doctor and not contact her after you are discharged!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s voice was very heavy, and her eyes were full of anger. They were in the hospital. After all, Dr. George had treated Chi Luoxi¡¯s illness before, so he was already being polite to him. If it had been someone else, Li Jingjing might not have said a word and would have dealt with the person directly! Dr. George didn¡¯t want to go against Li Jingjing, especially when he was in a fit of anger. He didn¡¯t know what he would do if he lost his mind. ¡°You go and handle the procedures first.¡± Dr. George said calmly and handed the application form to Li Jingjing. Just then, a phone call came in. Dr. George did not say anything and turned to walk out of the office. Li Jingjing saw Dr. George¡¯s cold attitude and his back as he quietly left. She felt indignant and clenched her fist, punching the wall. Let¡¯s do this! If you¡¯re unkind, then don¡¯t blame me for being unkind! After Chi Luoxi is discharged, who are you, Dr. George? You dare to challenge me! The next morning, Chi Luoxi successfully completed her discharge procedures. Sister Ming helped her pack her things and got off the elevator with Chi Luoxi. Li Jingjing had said that she would come and pick him up, so she was waiting in the parking lot. Chi yaoxi walked out of the elevator. After taking a few steps and turning the corner, she saw Li Jingjing not far away. He was in front of the car, talking to a woman who was dressed up seductively. The woman was holding a bouquet of flowers in her arms and smiling happily at Li Jingjing. The two of them were very close to each other. Li Jingjing said something funny and the woman hit him on the shoulder. The smile on her face became brighter. Anyone who saw this scene would be able to guess that the relationship between this man and woman was not ordinary. The woman picked up the Rose in her hand and sniffed it. She seemed to be very intoxicated. Then, she brought it to Li Jingjing¡¯s nose and sniffed it. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t hear what she said. Li Jingjing still looked serious and cold, while the woman who was very close to her had a happy smile on her face. Chi Luoxi slowed down her pace. She didn¡¯t want sister Ming to witness this awkward scene. Li Jingjing! What do you mean by that? Time was tight. He said that he had put down his work to accompany her to the hospital and that he would drive to pick her up. How did he have the time to chat with a woman in the basement? He still had the mood to send flowers to other women? Chi Luoxi¡¯s displeasure grew. She could not tolerate this and was not a woman who could compromise. Since he had seen this scene, he couldn¡¯t pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything. Forget it, Li Jingjing! Since he was busy flirting with other women, especially when he was discharged, what else was there to say? Chi luexi felt indignant. At the same time, she was glad that she had not really lived with him. Since there were so many flowers and plants around, and since Li Jingjing¡¯s personal charm was so great that she would always attract bees and butterflies, then she would return her freedom! Chi luexi was filled with anger and unwillingness. She even had the urge to cry. However, sister Ming was still there. She tried her best to hold back and pretend that nothing had happened. Before sister Ming noticed them, Chi yaoxi pulled her along and took a turn, heading towards another road. It led directly to the first floor and turned into the main street. Sister Ming was a little puzzled. Seeing that Chi Luoxi had just been discharged from the hospital and had walked such a long way, she was a little breathless. ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t leave. Didn¡¯t you say to wait in the parking lot? Boss li isn¡¯t here yet?¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy. We¡¯ll take the car and leave. We don¡¯t have to wait for him.¡± Chi yaoxi hailed a taxi. Sister Ming put her luggage away and sat in the back seat with her. Sister Ming felt that something was amiss. When Chi Luoxi was discharged from the hospital, she was still happily chatting and laughing. Why did she suddenly change her route and become so depressed? Sister Ming was a little worried when she saw Chi yaoxi, who was leaning on the back seat silently and frowning, asking anxiously,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Do you have a headache? Is it serious?¡± Unable to explain it clearly to sister Ming, Chi leixi could only pretend to have a headache. This was the best way to disguise her discomfort. Sister Ming hurriedly put down the things in her hands and reached out to massage Chi yaoxi¡¯s temples. She reproached,¡± ¡°I told you not to be discharged so soon. What should I do if I have a headache at home? There¡¯s no doctor at home? That President li is in too much of a hurry to be discharged. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s discharged. It¡¯s not that serious. You don¡¯t have to press her, sister Ming. ¡± There was a message notification on Chi leixi¡¯s phone. She guessed that Li Jingjing had asked where she was because she couldn¡¯t wait for her. When he opened it, he saw that it was not a message from him, but from Dr. George.¡± ¡°Miss Yue Xi, congratulations on your discharge from the hospital. I wish you a speedy recovery!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked sister Ming to help you pack your present for your discharge from the hospital in your luggage. It¡¯s not convenient for me to send you off, so I can only send you my blessings. I hope that everything will go well for you and that you will be happy every day!¡± ¡°If you have an occasional headache, it¡¯s useful to immediately make a pack of meal powder. I helped you pack a week¡¯s worth of food. Your migraines will probably be gone by the time you¡¯re done. ¡± Chapter 401 - Came to the wrong place? Chapter 401: Came to the wrong place? ¡°Keep in touch. I¡¯ll be on you 24 hours a day, no matter what!¡± After a series of greetings, Dr. George also sent a picture of a large bouquet of roses. Chi luexi smiled and finally stopped frowning. She simply replied with two words,¡±thank you!¡± Sister Ming couldn¡¯t guess what was so happy about Chi Luoxi¡¯s change in expression. Chi Luoxi asked,¡± ¡°Sister Ming, did Dr. George look for you?¡± Sister Ming suddenly recalled that she had almost forgotten to tell Chi Luoxi about this. ¡°Yes, before he left, he took a few packets of detox meal powder and asked me to help you put them away. He also reminded you to eat less when you have a headache. Just one packet.¡± After saying this, sister Ming suddenly laughed to herself. She glanced at Chi Luoxi and said, ¡°Yue Xi, tell me the truth, do you have a connection with this Dr. George? Why is he so good to you? I¡¯ve never seen a doctor so concerned about a patient. Not only did he ask about her well-being, he even gave her a discharge gift!¡± Chi leixi didn¡¯t try to avoid the question and said directly,¡± ¡°So what? A Fair Lady is a good target for a gentleman. ¡± ...... Sister Ming¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. The Chi Luoxi today was a little different from usual. How could she say something like that? where did she place her Big Shot boyfriend, the famous Li Jingjing? ¡°Luo Xi, this doesn¡¯t seem like your style. President li will definitely be jealous and unhappy if he knows. You¡¯d better be careful when you¡¯re dating Dr. George.¡± Sister Ming indirectly reminded Chi Luoxi to take it easy and not to make that bad-tempered CEO lose his temper. Chi leixi said in a fit of pique,¡± ¡°He has his friends and his circle, and I have mine. It doesn¡¯t matter much for now.¡± Sister Ming didn¡¯t know what Chi Luoxi meant and didn¡¯t dare to ask further. Forget it, it¡¯s a matter between the two of them. It¡¯s useless for others to say it. In the underground parking lot, Li Jingjing was chasing Lin Miao away. Lin Miao refused. She had brought a bouquet of roses here on purpose to annoy Chi luexi and make her feel uncomfortable and embarrassed. Lin Miao had already sent Chu fan abroad and left a spy in the hospital to make sure that she would be discharged on time. Hence, she had prepared early and rushed to stand there with Li Jingjing before picking up Chi yaoxi. The scene that Chi yaoxi saw when she stepped out of the elevator was a scene that Lin Miao had meticulously designed. Of course, it was an eyesore. Li Jingjing was kept in the dark and didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Brother Yingluo, isn¡¯t it too early to be discharged? Has miss Chi recovered from her illness? You said your head hurt badly, how is it now?¡± Lin Miao asked concernedly. She wasn¡¯t sure when Chi yaoxi would come out, so she kept a smile on her face and deliberately stood beside Li Jingjing. From the elevator entrance, it was obvious that Lin Miao and Li Miaomiao were sticking together. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to talk to Lin ran anymore. He said coldly,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, it¡¯s much better. You don¡¯t need to wait here, leave immediately. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold to me, brother Yingluo. I¡¯m just being kind and want to wait for miss Chi here. We¡¯re in the same company after all, and we¡¯ll see each other more often at work. Now that she¡¯s been discharged, I even bought a bouquet of roses for her. I think she¡¯ll like it. ¡± At that moment, Lin Miao noticed two figures by the elevator. She quickly glanced at them, then turned to li Miaomiao with a smile.¡± ¡°I have a good memory. Brother Wanwan, I remember you saying that miss Chi is allergic to lilies and doesn¡¯t like that smell. Alright, look at how fresh and fragrant the roses I chose this time are. You can also smell them.¡± Lin Miao put the flower under her nose and sniffed it. Then, she deliberately put the flower under Li Jingjing¡¯s nose and let him smell it. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t avoid him. She knew that Chi Yuexi liked roses. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me flowers. I don¡¯t think Chi Luoxi would want to see you when she¡¯s discharged. You can leave.¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t show any anger or displeasure when she heard that li Miaomiao was chasing her away again. The smile on her face was still bright. She knew that Chi Luoxi was watching them from a distance. ¡°Brother Yingluo.¡± Lin Miao pretended to hit him affectionately, then continued,¡± ¡°Why are you so annoying? I¡¯m already here. Why do you keep chasing me away? don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t treat miss Chi badly. It¡¯s only right to be modest to my patients.¡± Seeing Lin Miao standing in front of her, Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. She scolded Lin Miao,¡± ¡°Please leave immediately! I don¡¯t want Chi Luoxi to see you!¡± Lin Miao glanced at the elevator exit. The two figures had already left. His heart was filled with joy. The plan had succeeded! But on the surface, Lin Miao pretended to be aggrieved.¡± ¡°Hmph! He didn¡¯t know what a good person was like! Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Miao stuffed the bouquet of roses into Li Jingjing¡¯s arms and left without looking back. Li Jingjing was a little embarrassed. It would be a pity to throw it away, but she decided to keep it for Chi Luoxi. She didn¡¯t buy the flowers herself. At this moment, a young man passed by the parking lot and wanted to take the elevator to the inpatient department. Li Jingjing called out to him. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re visiting a patient, right? here¡¯s a bouquet of flowers for you. Take it and give it to someone else. I don¡¯t need it here.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The young man was stunned for a moment. He looked at Li Jingjing¡¯s dress. She had a noble and cold aura. She didn¡¯t look like a bad person who was deliberately blackmailing people. He took the roses and said,¡± ¡°Thank you, boss. I¡¯m so lucky that I can use it.¡± Li Jingjing nodded and watched the young man leave. He suddenly felt a little strange and raised his hand to look at his watch. He had been waiting here for more than ten minutes. By right, Chi Luoxi and sister Ming should have come down by now. Why wasn¡¯t there anyone? Li Jingjing walked towards the elevator and saw that it had stopped on the 18th floor of the inpatient department. It didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of coming down. He picked up his phone and called Chi luexi. Chi yaoxi had just alighted from the car and sister Ming helped to carry her luggage. The two of them walked home. Sister Ming felt that something was amiss. She suddenly turned around and asked Chi Luoxi, who was walking slowly,¡± ¡°Eh? I almost forgot. Yue Xi, did we come to the wrong place? Didn¡¯t I hear boss li say that he¡¯ll be going to his house to recuperate for a while after he¡¯s discharged? Why did you take a taxi back?¡± Chi leixi said unhurriedly,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t come to the wrong place. I want to come to my home. My own home is more comfortable. Let¡¯s go in. ¡± The nanny came out to open the door and helped to carry the luggage in. Sister Ming held Chi yaoxi¡¯s arm and said in a distressed tone,¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost a few pounds after staying in the hospital. Look, there¡¯s no meat on your arms. You should eat more nutritious food at home and quickly make up for it.¡± Sister Ming helped Chi Luoxi to sit on the sofa in the living room. She saw that Chi Luoxi was expressionless and seemed a little out of it. Chapter 402 Chapter 402: Chapter 402-change too fast Li Jingjing felt that something was wrong. No one picked up the phone. Was it really that complicated to go up and down the elevator from the inpatient department? Could something have happened? Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone? Li Jingjing closed the car door, got into the elevator, and walked up to the inpatient department. The door to vip room 308 was open. When Li Jingjing entered, she saw a nurse packing the bed. He turned around when he heard footsteps and was surprised to see Li Jingjing. ¡°Hello, the patient who stayed here has been discharged.¡± ¡°How long have you been walking? Did you just go down?¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t see Chi yaoxi and couldn¡¯t make a phone call either. She was a little confused. He looked at his watch, wanting to know the exact time Chi yaoxi left. ¡°We walked for a while, about fifteen to twenty minutes.¡± Li Jingjing furrowed her brows, turned around, and went downstairs. It was really strange. He had clearly said that he would wait downstairs, but after half a day, he was not here. Did he fly away? ¡°Ling Li, find sister Ming¡¯s number and give it to me.¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t get through to Chi Luoxi¡¯s phone and was very worried. There had been an incident in the hospital where she had disguised herself as a nurse to deliver poison. Chi Luoxi had already been discharged. Would there be any more accidents? ...... Sister Ming was on her way back when she received a call from Li Jingjing. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s President li. I¡¯m already out. I¡¯m not with Chi Luoxi.¡± ¡°Where are you coming from? Didn¡¯t we agree to wait for you downstairs?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what sister Ming meant. ¡°I¡¯m saying that I just came out of Chi Luoxi¡¯s house and sent her home. There¡¯s a nanny here to pick me up. I came out after putting my things down.¡± ¡°President li, is there anything else?¡± Sister Ming didn¡¯t know what had happened between them. She wanted to ask more, but she heard President Li Hang up. Li Jingjing called Chi yaoxi¡¯s phone again. After a few rings, the call finally connected. ¡°Yue Xi, didn¡¯t we agree to wait for you at the parking lot? Why didn¡¯t you say anything before leaving? I¡¯ve searched upstairs and downstairs a few times. ¡± Of course, Chi leixi knew that Li Jingjing was waiting for her. In fact, she saw him waiting downstairs. At the same time, Chi leixi also saw an eye-piercing scene. Li Jingjing was standing intimately with a woman, talking and laughing. She turned to the side and couldn¡¯t see who it was. The figure was familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it was. It didn¡¯t matter who it was. In short, at such an important time like his discharge from the hospital, Li Jingjing still had the mood to get close to another woman. He saw everything clearly, gave her flowers, and chatted with her happily. This made Chi Luoxi feel very uncomfortable. ¡°President li is a busy man. Sister Ming and I took a taxi back home. Home is more comfortable. You can do what you need to do. I¡¯m tired and I¡¯m taking a break.¡± After saying this, Chi Luoxi directly hung up the phone. He thought of the woman¡¯s charming smile that had been directed at li Qianqian and how she had touched him intimately. Didn¡¯t that mean something? According to Li Jingjing¡¯s personality, no ordinary woman would dare to get so close to him. Who would dare to say a few more words to him? And intimate actions? Chi yaoxi had also wondered if she would be able to get used to the fact that there were always women throwing themselves at a Big Shot like Li Jingjing if she were to be with him. It was Li Jingjing who had made the promise that she wouldn¡¯t be interested in other women. However, was it really that difficult in real life? In the end, he didn¡¯t care that much ... Chi Luoxi changed into a set of pajamas and lay on the bed. After much thought, tears fell from the corners of her eyes. The phone rang a few more times, and there was a message notification. Chi Luoxi took a look at her phone and saw another text from Dr. George. ¡°Luo Xi, when I passed by room 308 just now, I walked in unconsciously, but you were not there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you my blessings after being lost. I wish you a speedy recovery and a happy life!¡± ¡°I predict that you¡¯ll recover in less than a week. Would I have the honor of inviting you out for a meal?¡± Seeing Dr. George¡¯s polite greetings and blessings, especially the fact that he took the initiative to ask her out at the end, Chi luexi smiled. Dr. George, are you a reinforcement sent by God? Such a question appeared in Chi luexi¡¯s mind. During her stay in the hospital, she had been under the special care of Dr. George, and her body recovered very quickly and smoothly. This was a responsible doctor, and he was also a doctor Who made people feel very close to him. At this thought, Chi leixi replied on WeChat,¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal in a week, Dr. George, to thank you for taking care of me in the hospital.¡± The sound of someone entering the living room could be heard. Chi yaoxi heard the housekeeper talking in the living room and Li Jingjing¡¯s voice. Footsteps were heard, and the door to the room was pushed open. Li Jingjing entered. Chi Luoxi¡¯s back was facing the door, and she was pretending to be asleep. Li Jingjing knew that Chi yaoxi was not asleep. She had just made a phone call a few minutes ago. She could tell that she was in a bad mood, but she did not know the reason. ¡°Yue Xi, turn around. I know you¡¯re not asleep.¡± Li Jingjing sat down on Chi Luoxi¡¯s bed and reached out to stroke her back. Not wanting to be in such close contact with him, Chi leixi shifted her body inside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not having a headache anymore, right?¡± Li Jingjing asked with concern. She was also a little puzzled, not knowing where Chi Luoxi¡¯s emotions were coming from. Chi luexi still did not speak or open her eyes. That was strange. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t figure it out. She repeatedly thought about it and didn¡¯t know why Chi luexi was in a bad mood. She had just said that she was still fine when she was discharged and was very happy. The two of them had also discussed going to the Li family villa together. There were more servants and they could take better care of her. Was this woman¡¯s heart as hard as a needle? How did he change so quickly? ¡°My dear, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you come back here without saying goodbye? I¡¯ve been waiting in the parking lot. ¡± Chi luexi kept silent and did not want to speak. How could she tell her the reason directly and even shamelessly tell her that she was jealous of her man being with another woman? That would be too embarrassing. Let him think about it and wake up to it! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I came back because I felt comfortable at home. You can go and do what you¡¯re busy with. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Chi leixi said coldly. Hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s attitude and words to chase her away, Li Jingjing felt even more uncertain. Just as he was about to reach out and touch Chi luexi¡¯s forehead, he suddenly remembered that Dr. George in the inpatient department seemed to have a habit of doing this. Using the excuse that he was a doctor to casually touch a female patient¡¯s forehead and take advantage of her at any time, he was really trash. Li Jingjing put her hand down again and placed it on Chi yaoxi¡¯s waist. Although Chi Luoxi did not say anything, she twisted her waist hard, showing her reluctance. Li Jingjing felt wronged and angry. This woman changed too quickly! Chapter 403 Chapter 403: It¡¯s good as a reward It was Chi yaoxi who had stood him up and made him wait for so long. She even secretly took a taxi back to her own house and did not follow the plan at all. Why did she look so unhappy? she even blamed him. Chi Luoxi was usually not an unreasonable woman. Li Jingjing racked her brains but could not figure out what she had done wrong to make Chi Luoxi have such a big opinion. However, it was a critical period now. Chi Luoxi had just been discharged from the hospital and the doctor had repeatedly urged her to rest and maintain a stable mood. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. As long as Chi Luoxi ate well, took her medicine well, and had a good rest, everything else could wait for a few days. ¡°How about this? if you¡¯re tired, you can rest. What do you want for lunch? I¡¯ll go to the restaurant and bring some back for you. ¡± ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s okay. The nanny bought the ingredients. It¡¯s good to make it at home. I told you to go and do your own things.¡± Chi leixi asked him to leave again. Li Jingjing knew that if she continued to wait, both of them would be emotionally and tired, so she might as well leave. There were indeed many things accumulated in the company that needed to be dealt with. She would come to see her in the afternoon. ¡°Alright, then you rest. I¡¯ll come back in the afternoon.¡± Li Jingjing stood up and was about to leave when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s phone ring. He casually glanced at the phone and saw Dr. George¡¯s profile picture flashing. So it was him! It was no wonder that Chi Luoxi had been so emotional. It turned out that Dr. George had affected her! ...... It was no wonder that Chi Luoxi¡¯s attitude towards him was so unfriendly. It was all because of Dr. George! Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to argue with Chi yaoxi, so she didn¡¯t open her phone to read the details. His face was cold and he strode out of Chi Luoxi¡¯s room without a word. Hearing the sound of Li Jingjing¡¯s car leaving the house, Chi yaoxi sighed in her heart. AI! He didn¡¯t even give an explanation. Did his heart really split? Chi Luoxi lay down for a while. She did not eat much when she woke up in the afternoon. It was really boring to eat after waking up and then sleep after eating. His headache was obviously much better, but he could only walk slowly in the city. Chi leixi followed the doctor¡¯s advice and tried her best to recuperate and maintain a stable mood. After dinner, Chi Luoxi was flipping through a magazine in boredom. Her mind was not on the magazine at all. She glanced at her phone from time to time, but there were no messages or phone calls from that guy. If he was busy, then so be it. He was a big President and was busy dealing with a million things every day. Where would he have the time to care about himself? where would he have the time to care about his relationship? Chi Luoxi felt aggrieved and helpless. Are relationships so complicated? She clearly cared about him and didn¡¯t like him being close to other women, but she didn¡¯t want to tell him. Chi leixi felt that it would be meaningless to explain this matter clearly. Her phone rang and Chi leixi was a little happy. Did Li Jingjing call to explain? She picked up the phone and looked at it. The disappointment in her heart increased. It wasn¡¯t li Qianqian, but Xiao Ye. Chi leixi answered the call. ¡°Xiao Ye, have you returned to the country?¡± ¡°Great beauty Chi, did you miss me? You¡¯re right, he just returned to the country. ¡± Xiao Ye was still all smiles and loved to joke around in front of Chi yaoxi. However, Chi luexi felt that it was very easy to communicate with Xiao Ye. They could talk about any topic and joke about any matter. ¡°Yue Xi, I¡¯ve heard about your situation. What happened? Wouldn¡¯t he protect himself then? Are you better now? Still in the hospital? I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± Although Xiao Ye was grumbling, his words of concern were still a form of concern. Chi luexi was very satisfied. Having such a good best friend was one of the greatest joys in life. ¡°Don¡¯t run away since you¡¯ve just returned to the country. Maybe another day. I¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital and came back in the morning.¡± Chi luexi knew that Xiao Ye¡¯s company also had a lot of things waiting for him to ask about. She told him to get busy first and that there was no need for him to rush over. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re home. It looks like you¡¯re almost fully recovered. I¡¯ll go over now and bring you a small gift. You must accept it.¡± Chi leixi did not understand. What gift? was it very expensive? You must accept it. Before Chi yaoxi could ask anything, the other party had already hung up. Anyway, he had been sleeping every day during this period of time, and he had become silly from sleeping. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep even if he lay on the bed, so he might as well get up and sit. Chi Luoxi got out of bed, walked slowly to the living room, and sat down on the sofa. The door to the living room was open, and in less than ten minutes, the nanny opened the gate to the courtyard. A red car slowly drove in. Chi yaoxi took a closer look. It was a new car, a Maserati. Who was it? ¡°It¡¯s definitely not Xiao Ye. This isn¡¯t his car. ¡°Chi yaoxi was stunned for a moment. Before he could even turn around, he saw the car door open. Xiao Ye, who was dressed in casual clothes, opened the car door and extended his long legs as he stepped out of the red car. He grinned at Chi Yuexi and pointed at Maserati behind him, asking,¡± ¡°Pretty, right? Is it cool enough?¡± Then, he waved the car keys in his hand, walked in, and directly placed the car keys on the coffee table. Chi leixi was disdainful of Xiao Ye¡¯s flaunting of his wealth. She shot him a glance and said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just money? You can change your car with a beautiful woman, you¡¯re corrupted!¡± When Xiao Ye heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s teasing words, he smiled and wanted to Pat Chi yaoxi¡¯s shoulder. However, his hand streaked across the air before he put it down again. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you about anything now. You¡¯re a person who needs protection. How¡¯s your recovery going? There won¡¯t be any residual effects, right?¡± ¡°PEI, PEI, PEI, you rotten mouth, what kind of aftereffects are there? you¡¯ll recover very quickly! Hurry up and slap his mouth!¡± Xiao Ye understood and laughed awkwardly as he hit himself twice, ¡°Look at this broken mouth of mine, actually saying things that shouldn¡¯t be said, I should be beaten!¡± After saying this, Xiao Ye stared at Chi yaoxi for a long time with a serious and serious expression. There was no trace of a frivolous or playful expression on his face. ¡°What are you doing? Is that how you look at people?¡± What kind of look was that? Chi luexi felt embarrassed by his gaze. ¡°Not bad, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve changed much. Your mind is still very flexible, but you¡¯ve lost some weight. I¡¯m at ease then. ¡± Chi Luoxi was touched by these few simple words. Although Xiao Ye was playful and playful, he was a serious person. Chi luexi could feel his sincerity towards her. It was not a concern for her family, but it was more than that. Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes redden and her silence, Xiao Ye gently patted her shoulder.¡± ¡°Big beauty, don¡¯t be too touched. I also said that I just got home last night and haven¡¯t adjusted to the time difference. I have two tasks here. One is to see if you¡¯re better, and the other is to give you a gift. Keep it well. ¡± With that, Xiao Ye picked up the brand new car keys on the coffee table and handed them to Chi yaoxi. ¡°Ah? The car keys?¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s surprised look made Xiao Ye find her interesting and adorable. ¡°I told you to accept it. Don¡¯t be surprised. You¡¯ve contributed to the company. The company has made money, so just treat it as a reward.¡± Chapter 404 Chapter 404: Chapter 404-no reward for no gain Chi yaoxi looked at the keys in her hand and then at the red Maserati¡¯s reputation outside. She was at a loss for words. It had been her childhood dream to drive a luxury car, a sports car, and go for a spin. But now, she felt that this dream was still far away. ¡°But ... This is too expensive! Also, Xiao Ye, you know that I¡¯m a coward and I don¡¯t know the way. I¡¯m only halfway through the license plate exam ... Besides, I won¡¯t take a reward without doing anything ...¡± Chi Luoxi came up with all sorts of excuses. She did like sports cars, but even though Xiao Ye had given it to her in such a way, Chi Yuexi still did not dare to accept it. She felt a little guilty. Even if he had made a contribution, it wouldn¡¯t be that big. Moreover, he had signed a contract to endorse Xiao Ye¡¯s jewelry company. He would also receive an endorsement advertising fee and a year-end dividend if he invested in the company. In other words, Xiao Ye¡¯s company didn¡¯t owe her anything. Hence, after much thought, Chi yaoxi still couldn¡¯t accept this sports car. Xiao Ye grew impatient, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Yue Xi! You were the one who invested and supported the company when it was at its most difficult time. Now that the original shares have risen by a lot, what¡¯s a car to you?¡± ¡°Besides, all the cars these days are smart cars. You don¡¯t need to know the way. It¡¯s easy to get a license plate. I¡¯ll accompany you to practice when I¡¯m free. I guarantee you¡¯ll get a license plate within a month!¡± Chi Luoxi was about to explain more when Xiao Ye stood up and waved at her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Just do as I¡¯m told. I haven¡¯t gone to the office yet. There are many things waiting for me. I¡¯ll be leaving first. You should rest well too. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow when I¡¯m free.¡± Before Chi Luoxi could explain further, Xiao Ye had already left after he finished speaking. ...... Looking at the brand-new car keys in her hand, the corners of Chi Yuexi¡¯s lips curled up in joy. Alright then, what Xiao Ye said made sense. I¡¯m his company¡¯s hero, so I¡¯ll just give him a car as a reward. At the thought of this, Chi yaoxi fiddled with the keys and felt at ease again. Before dinner in the afternoon, sister Ming bought some fruits that Chi yaoxi liked to eat. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw a brand-new and eye-catching red sports car and her mouth fell open in surprise. Oh my God! This kind of sports car should cost tens of millions! ¡°Yue Xi, Yue Xi! I¡¯m so envious, when will you let me have a taste of it! It¡¯s really different to have a rich boyfriend. This car is at least tens of millions!¡± Chi yaoxi was confused by sister Ming¡¯s question. She blinked and thought for a moment before saying,¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t give you this car. ¡± ¡°Ah? It wasn¡¯t from boss li? I didn¡¯t hear you say you wanted to buy a car? Besides, would you spend so much money to buy such an expensive sports car? I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Sister Ming looked at Chi Luoxi in confusion.¡±¡±Still not admitting it? Tell me quickly, did he give it to you?¡± ¡°He really didn¡¯t give it to me.¡± Chi leixi shook her head firmly. Sister Ming frowned slightly and asked in confusion,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not President li? Who else could it be? Who gave you such an expensive car? Besides, how dare you accept it? boss li knows he won¡¯t be willing!¡± Chi leixi had also thought of this problem, but she found an excuse to reject the idea. This was his return on his investment and not a personal gift. The nature of this was different, and it was acceptable. It was better to tell sister Ming the truth. Chi yaoxi waved the key in her hand and said,¡± ¡°This car is not a personal gift. It¡¯s the return of my investment in the company. It¡¯s a sports car awarded by the company.¡± Sister Ming looked at Chi yaoxi in shock.¡± ¡°You have other investments? A film company? How come I didn¡¯t know about it?¡± The corners of Chi Luoxi¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and her eyes blurred with laughter. ¡°No, sister Ming. It¡¯s Xiao Ye, President Xiao¡¯s jewelry company. At that time, the company was newly opened and in the early stages of its start-up stage, it needed capital investment. It was also a difficult time, so I invested all my private money. Now, business is good, and I really made a profit.¡± ¡°Xiao Ye, President Xiao! Aiya, was this really appropriate? You¡¯ve had a lot of scandals with him, and now you¡¯re giving him a car. If boss li knows, will he be okay?¡± Chi luexi had her worries too. Sports cars were different from jewelry. If they were too big and expensive, it would be easy for people to misunderstand. However, he recalled what Xiao Ye had said. This was a reward given to him in the company¡¯s name and not a personal gift. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal and he could explain it clearly. Although she thought this way, Chi Luoxi said,¡± ¡°If you know, then you know. It¡¯s nothing, okay? don¡¯t tell me that in this day and age, only soldiers are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light up lamps?¡± Sister Ming glanced at Chi yaoxi and reminded her,¡± ¡°I can see that President li is sincere to you, and that¡¯s good. Don¡¯t be ungrateful and offend people with your words! Your relationship with Xiao Ye is already very close. Now that he¡¯s back, you¡¯re in close contact with him and you even sent him a luxury car. What would President li think?¡± Chi leixi said coldly,¡± ¡°He can think whatever he wants, and he can be sweet with other women, but I can¡¯t accept the company¡¯s reward? Besides, the two of them aren¡¯t married yet, so they¡¯re still free. ¡± When sister Ming heard this, she put down the fruit in her hand and her expression became serious. From Chi Luoxi¡¯s words, did she have an argument with President li? why did her words sound so sour? President li was flirting with other women? No way? Sister Ming deeply doubted the truth of this sentence. In the company, President li was famous for being single. There were many female employees in the company, and some of them were bold enough to take the initiative to throw themselves at President li because of their looks. However, none of them had a good ending. They were taught a lesson and fired directly. Later on, everyone knew about President Li¡¯s personality and didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. They only dared to watch from afar and didn¡¯t dare to get close. Chi Luoxi actually said that President li was flirting with another woman? He didn¡¯t know where these words came from. Sister Ming asked worriedly,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, did you and President li have a fight?¡± ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Chi luexi said casually, her expression extremely cold. ¡°Where is he? Also, didn¡¯t we agree to go to President Li¡¯s house to recuperate after we¡¯re discharged? Why did you go home?¡± Sister Ming thought about these things and felt that there must be something going on between the two of them. Sister Ming was a little unhappy with Chi Luoxi for being so willful. ¡°Luexi, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but you might not know how good President li is to you. Ever since he came back from his business trip, he¡¯s been keeping you company in the hospital every day. I¡¯ve seen him working day and night, so I asked him to go home to rest and switch shifts with him, but President li refused. All the food, drinks, and necessities were prepared by him in advance. There are a lot of things in the company waiting for him to deal with, but he ignored them. Are you still not satisfied?¡± Chi Luoxi knew what Li Jingjing meant. She was grateful for Li Jingjing¡¯s care, but ... These were two different things! Chapter 405 Chapter 405: An agreement reached Li Jingjing got busy as soon as she arrived at the company and was still busy even after work. Ling Li came in and reminded him,¡± ¡°President Li, I have a dinner appointment with President Liu from Shengda company tonight. I¡¯ll be waiting downstairs.¡± Li Jingjing nodded. President Liu of this Shengda company was a big Shot. He controlled the source and sales of the city¡¯s imported medical equipment, and almost monopolized the entire market. He heard that there were people from the city and even the province. If he wanted to gain a foothold in the medical and physiotherapy industry, he would have to cooperate with President Liu. The two famous entrepreneurs had a meal at a five-star restaurant in the city. They drank and chatted to their heart¡¯s content and finally came to an agreement to work together. It was already past 10 P. M. When the dinner ended. After drinking, Li Qingqing asked Ling Li to drive him to Chi yaoxi¡¯s place. The car stopped at the entrance. Li Jingjing got out of the car and walked a little unsteadily. She waved at Ling Li, telling him not to wait. ¡°President li, are you alright? do you want me to send you in?¡± Ling Li was a little worried. ...... ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m home.¡± The nanny opened the door. When she saw that it was president li, she hurriedly went to inform Chi Luoxi. The lights in the courtyard were on, and the bright red Maserati was parked at the side, very eye-catching. When Li Jingjing saw it, she thought she had entered the wrong door. ¡°It¡¯s so late, who¡¯s at Chi Luoxi¡¯s house? Who was the driver?¡± Chi yaoxi had just finished washing up and was about to return to her room to rest when she heard Li Jingjing¡¯s voice. ¡°Yue Xi, are you going to bed so early?¡± Chi yaoxi knew that Li Jingjing would definitely come over at night. After sister Ming left, Chi yaoxi thought about a lot of things. Li Jingjing had taken care of her for such a long time and always thought about her. This showed that he was sincere towards her. It was just that there was a woman taking the initiative to get close to him. If his attitude was to refuse the door, then it would be fine, but if he took the opportunity to hit on another woman, then it would be unforgivable! If he came over tonight and took the initiative to explain who he was with when he was discharged, then she would forgive him this time. Chi leixi was already mentally prepared. Li Jingjing went straight into Chi yaoxi¡¯s room and looked at her affectionately.¡± ¡°Are you better? Do you still feel a headache?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± As Li Jingjing spoke, she walked to Chi yaoxi¡¯s side and reached out her long arms to hug her. It was still a very intimate and warm feeling. Chi Kexi knew that her body was real. She liked Li Jingjing¡¯s warmth and embrace. She liked the clear smell of his body, which was now mixed with a very strong smell of alcohol. ¡°Drank a lot of wine? It reeked of alcohol. I¡¯ll ask the nanny to make a bowl of hangover soup. ¡± Chi yaoxi was about to walk out when Li Jingjing pulled her back and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, so there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Don¡¯t move, luexi. Just let me hold you for a while. ¡± Li Jingjing buried her head in Chi Luoxi¡¯s neck and rested her chin on her hair that had just been blown dry. She was intoxicated by Chi Luoxi¡¯s unique fragrance. At first, Chi Luoxi was still obediently enjoying the intimacy between the two of them. Later, she recalled that Li Jingjing had not explained to her clearly what had happened when she was discharged. At the thought that she was unaware of this, Chi Luoxi felt depressed and uncomfortable. Once such thoughts and thoughts appeared in one¡¯s heart, there was no way to suppress them. The more one tried to suppress them, the stronger the thought became. Tonight, no matter what, he had to get to the bottom of it. If he didn¡¯t take the initiative to say it, he had to get to the bottom of it. At the thought of this, Chi yaoxi gently pushed Li Jingjing¡¯s arm away and turned to look at him. Her eyes were questioning and a little confused. ¡°Yingluo, do you have anything to say to me?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. I only hope that you can recuperate well and recover soon. We¡¯ll talk about the other things later. ¡± Li Jingjing really did think about it when Chi yaoxi asked her. Of course she had something to say, but it wasn¡¯t convenient to say so much now to avoid disputes and upsetting Chi Kexi. Thus, Li Jingjing changed her words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯m much better today. If you have anything to say, just ask. ¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what Chi Luoxi meant, but she was sure that there was a hidden meaning in her words. If you have something to say, just say it? Li Jingjing suddenly thought of a big question. He really wanted to know. ¡°Who drove the car in the courtyard? Whose car is it?¡± Li Qianqian narrowed her eyes and asked in confusion. Chi leixi had almost forgotten about this. She had wanted him to explain how he had been giving flowers to a pretty girl in the parking lot when he was discharged early in the morning. Why did he ask about the car? Chi luexi hesitated for a moment. Thinking that he would find out sooner or later, she decided to tell him the truth. ¡°That¡¯s my car. Don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s a reward from the company, so Xiao Ye drove it over. ¡± Xiao Ye? When Li Jingjing heard this name, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and her eyes began to turn cold. This guy again? What was the company¡¯s reward? He was clearly taking the opportunity to give her a car. Chi Yuexi had actually dared to accept such a huge gift. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and her expression darkened. She stared at Chi Luoxi for a few seconds, her eyes filled with doubt and accusation. ¡°Is this a car from Xiao Ye? So generous, giving you such a big gift, what is the meaning of this?¡± Seeing Li Jingjing¡¯s dark eyes, which were already filled with hostility and coldness, Chi leixi quickly explained,¡± ¡°I told you not to misunderstand. The jewelry company made money. I invested in it, and as a return, the company gave me a car.¡± Li Jingjing narrowed her eyes, her face cold. ¡°That¡¯s how that Xiao guy explained it? He really knew how to find excuses! He gave away a high-end sports car that cost more than 10 million Yuan just like that. He was really generous! Do you dare to say that he has no purpose?¡± At first, Li Jingjing still remembered not to argue with Chi yaoxi. She was worried that Chi yaoxi¡¯s emotions would be affected and she would get a headache if she got angry. But perhaps it was because of the alcohol, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to hold back her anger. She didn¡¯t want to let this matter go until she figured it out. Upon hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s explanation, he felt even more resentful, so he questioned her even more sternly. Seeing Li Jingjing¡¯s impolite and reproachful attitude, Chi leixi replied in a bad mood,¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is! You¡¯re overthinking it!¡± Chi leixi knew that there had always been a barrier between Li Jingjing and Xiao Ye. Both of them seemed to have something against each other. ¡°You should know the reason! Why have I never heard that you want to drive? He didn¡¯t even have a driving license! If he wanted a car, couldn¡¯t he have asked for it directly? It¡¯s just over ten million, why are you still worried that your man can¡¯t afford it?¡± Under the influence of alcohol, Li Jingjing vented all her anger. Chi leixi had never heard him lose his temper in front of her and complain so much. She felt very aggrieved and her eyes immediately turned red. Chapter 406 Chapter 406: Really unreasonable He clearly wanted li Qianqian to explain his problem, but now it was the other way around. He was angry and asked about her and Xiao Ye. He was really unreasonable! Seeing Li Jingjing standing in front of her with a fierce look on her face, Chi yaoxi felt even more upset. She spoke loudly and pushed Li Jingjing away. ¡°You¡¯re being mean by thinking like this! Petty! Since that¡¯s what you think, then leave! You don¡¯t need to take care of this place, just go far away!¡± Li Jingjing retreated and was pushed out of the room by Chi yaoxi. He knew that he had gone too far. His voice was loud too. Would he scare Chi luexi? would she get a headache again if she got angry? Li Jingjing felt a little guilty. She shouldn¡¯t have been so calculative with Chi yaoxi at this point in time. Just as he was about to explain, Chi Luoxi turned around and went back to her room when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. She immediately locked the door. Li Jingjing knocked on the door, but Chi Kexi didn¡¯t open it. She didn¡¯t respond when Li Jingjing called her and didn¡¯t answer her calls. This time, Li Jingjing was really flustered. He had never seen Chi yaoxi lose her temper like this. Once the door was closed, a man was shut out. He couldn¡¯t even coax her. Li Jingjing had sobered up and was starting to regret it. Chi luexi was still recuperating from her illness and he had been too impulsive just now. He should not have thrown a tantrum at her so loudly. Since the door was locked and she couldn¡¯t enter, Li Jingjing could only sit on the sofa and start sending messages to Chi Kexi. ¡°Luo Xi, I¡¯m sorry. It was my bad attitude. I apologize to you. Open the door first.¡± ...... Li Jingjing stared at her phone for a long time before she sent another message. ¡°Yue Xi, open the door first. Other than apologizing, I still have something to say to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for what happened tonight. Don¡¯t be angry. Open the door and let¡¯s talk it out, okay?¡± Many messages were sent over, but they were like stones sinking into the sea. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what to do. He had never dealt with such a matter before. Business negotiations could be negotiated with conditions, but it wasn¡¯t so difficult. Just as he was frowning and crying, he received a message on his phone. As expected, it was from Chi Luoxi. ¡°You can go back. I want to be alone for a while.¡± Li Jingjing thought about it and agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Li Jingjing walked out and saw the bright red sports car again. A sinister smile appeared on her face. If they weren¡¯t recuperating in Chi leixi¡¯s room, this matter would definitely have been clarified. Since this Xiao fellow was too much and didn¡¯t know how to do things, then she would go to his company to meet him personally! Li Qianqian felt very aggrieved. She was clearly the one who felt uncomfortable and it wasn¡¯t her fault. Yet, she had to be blamed and scolded by Chi Luoxi for nothing and even had to be more careful in apologizing. It didn¡¯t matter if he apologized. A man would do it to make his woman happy. However, even if he apologized, Chi luexi wouldn¡¯t give him any face and chased him out of the house. When Ling Li received the call and was about to pick up President li, he had guessed that something was wrong. He had clearly said that there was no need to wait, but he still called to pick up the call. This meant that the situation was not good. He was not allowed to stay overnight. A dignified President had been driven out by miss Chi. Ling Li almost couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter when he saw President li sitting silently in the back seat with a gray face. ¡°You brat, what¡¯s there to be happy about? What¡¯s there to watch?¡± Li Jingjing asked, her face dark. During work, Ling Li was a responsible assistant. In daily life, he was also a good friend that Li Qingqing could talk to. Ling Li had a basic understanding of President Li¡¯s personal situation. ¡°No, President li. I just think that it¡¯s not easy being a man.¡± Li Qingqing didn¡¯t get angry when she heard that. She patted Ling Li¡¯s shoulder. Both of them probably felt the same way. ¡°Ling Li, tell me the truth. Have you and your girlfriend ever been in such a difficult situation?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Tell me about it, maybe I can help you. ¡± Ling Li turned around and smiled. He then said seriously. Li Qianqian was originally embarrassed to say more, but she remembered that Ling Li had secretly heard that he had a few girlfriends before. He must be more experienced than her. Forget it. At this moment, face was of no use. He thought for a moment and said seriously,¡± ¡°This is indeed a little troublesome. You clearly didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but the other party was so emotional. An hour ago, the two of them were fine, but the next hour, for some reason, they suddenly became a different person?¡± ¡°There¡¯s such an uncertain time? According to my understanding of miss Chi, she is a reasonable and understanding woman. She usually doesn¡¯t like to cause trouble. ¡± Li Qianqian thought about it and felt that Ling Li was right. However, it was indeed different this time. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he was hospitalized, but he¡¯s not in a good mood.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. He¡¯s not feeling well, especially when he¡¯s having a headache and feeling dizzy. He¡¯ll definitely feel uncomfortable.¡± Ling Li expressed his understanding. ¡°Before she was discharged, she said that she would go home to recuperate. I didn¡¯t pick her up when I went there. She actually stood me up and went straight back to her place. When I went there again, I could tell that she was in a bad mood.¡± Li Jingjing felt that there was nothing to hide. Ling Li was not an outsider, so she told him directly. Ling Li thought of a reason. He curled his lips and said with a smile, ¡°I guess there must be some misunderstanding between the two of you. You don¡¯t know, but she does, but she doesn¡¯t want to say much. You don¡¯t care about it, but you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? it¡¯s not that complicated. I¡¯m not hiding anything from her.¡± Ling Li smiled.¡±That¡¯s what you think. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called a misunderstanding. I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s the reason.¡± Li Qianqian could not think of a better way. She placed all her hopes on Ling Li and could only continue asking,¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to say all this. Just tell me the method.¡± Ling Li couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you, a President, would have a problem that you can¡¯t solve. Hahaha ...¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. If you don¡¯t behave yourself, do you want to consider changing jobs? I¡¯ll help you book a plane ticket to Africa!¡± ¡°Don ¡®t. Let¡¯s talk about business. I think there must be a reason why miss Chi is not willing to tell you. You¡¯d better ask the people around her if she has any complaints or if there¡¯s anything wrong with her. ¡± Li Jingjing smiled and nodded without a word. When she got home, Li Jingjing looked at her watch. It was a little late, so she decided to call sister Ming the next morning. When Chi yaoxi was discharged from the hospital, sister Ming had been with her. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but Pat herself on the head. This blockhead, why did she not know how to handle matters of the heart? even Ling Li had thought of this, but she hadn ¡®t. Chi Luoxi was exhausted after a messy day. After being discharged and returning home, she had not had a good rest. She lay down on the bed early, but she was no longer sleepy. Chapter 407 Chapter 407: Regret driving him out She scrolled through her phone. They were all advertisements or photos of life scenes taken by unimportant people. He opened the WeChat chat history with Li Jingjing. The last part was the apology he had said to her after he had been kicked out of the house. Chi yaoxi thought about it carefully. She knew that her attitude and way of doing things were a little too much for Li Jingjing, but she just couldn¡¯t control her temper at that time. There had been no news of Li Jingjing since she left her house, so Chi yaoxi was a little worried. Wouldn¡¯t it be too much to ask him to go back so late? Thinking of how considerate he was to her and how he had stayed up all night to take care of her when she was in the hospital, Chi yaoxi regretted kicking Li Jingjing out of the house even more. Has he returned home yet? In her heart, would she be as unreasonable as a Shrew? Also, regarding the car incident, she felt that she had gone too far. Xiao Ye had given her a car, so Li Jingjing must have felt even more uncomfortable. However, he still apologized to her. AI! Why didn¡¯t she take the opportunity when he apologized to give him a way out? it was also a chance for herself. The more Chi yaoxi thought about it, the more regretful she felt. She resisted the urge to send Li Jingjing a message to see if he would send her a good night¡¯s greeting before bed. Chi leixi was a little tired and was about to close her eyes when a message notification came from her phone. Chi leixi hurriedly took it and looked at it. He closed his eyes in disappointment. It was a good night and a greeting from Dr. George. In less than ten minutes, she received another message. Chi yaoxi opened her drowsy eyes and saw that it was a Goodnight message from Xiao Ye. ...... Chi leixi politely replied to them with a Goodnight. After forcing herself to open her eyes for another half an hour, Chi Kexi still didn¡¯t receive any news from Li Jingjing and fell asleep in a daze. In his dream, Li Jingjing walked towards him in a suit. She was tall and handsome, with a rare smile on her face. She was sunny and warm. Just as Chi yaoxi opened her arms and was about to welcome her, a gorgeously dressed woman suddenly walked out from the side and pulled Li Jingjing to her side. Li Jingjing followed the woman into the car, and the woman drove him away. At last, she turned back to look at her with a proud look before she left. Chi Luoxi stood rooted to the ground. She could not hold back the bitterness in her heart and tears flowed out. The dream was so real that Chi luexi was still sobbing when she woke up. She opened her eyes and realized that she was in her own house. Then, she realized that it was just a dream. It turned out that Li Jingjing¡¯s position in his heart was much more important than he had thought. It had already taken root and buried in the deepest part of his heart. Chi Luoxi raised her hand to look at her watch. It was already six in the morning. She quickly grabbed her phone and opened WeChat to see if there were any messages from Li Jingjing. Finally, she didn¡¯t let her down. At twelveo¡¯ clock in the morning, Li Jingjing followed her usual routine and sent her a good night greeting and a picture of a hug and a kiss. Chi yaoxi was excited. So Li Jingjing had always cared about her. Recalling the dream she had just had, Chi Kexi concluded that dreams were the opposite of reality. Sister Ming knew that Chi Luoxi¡¯s emotions were a little abnormal and that the matter was a little complicated. It was obvious that she had a conflict with President li. Now that she had been in contact with Xiao Ye, she didn¡¯t know what Xiao Ye was thinking. He had actually given her such an expensive sports car. Dr. George also sent him greetings from time to time. At the thought of this, sister Ming felt anxious for Chi Luoxi. Chi luexi had always been purely focused on her work and filming. Sister Ming understood her well and knew that she had never experienced so many difficult and contradictory troubles. Early in the morning, sister Ming brought Chi Kexi¡¯s favorite breakfast to her house. ¡°Yue Xi, I brought breakfast for you. It¡¯s all your favorite.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister Ming. You love me the most.¡± Chi yaoxi came out of the bathroom and took the bag from sister Ming¡¯s hand. Sister Ming¡¯s phone rang as soon as she entered. She took it and blinked at Chi Luoxi.¡± ¡°Come here quickly. Look, Yue Xi, why did your family call me? Don¡¯t make a sound, I¡¯ll open it and listen to it together. ¡± ¡°Morning, sister Ming!¡± ¡°Good Morning, President li!¡± ¡°I have something to ask you. I¡¯m in a hurry, so I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± ¡°Alright, go on, I¡¯m listening.¡± Sister Ming made a face at Chi Luoxi. The two of them sat on the sofa, placed the phone gently on the coffee table, and pricked up their ears to listen. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Yue Xi¡¯s place in a while. I found that she has been in a bad mood since she was discharged from the hospital. Do you know the reason? Did she say anything special to you? Or do you have any complaints about me?¡± Li Jingjing finally mustered up the courage to say this. It wasn¡¯t easy for Li Jingjing to ask such a question in front of her own company¡¯s employees. This question hit the nail on the head. Sister Ming shot Chi Luoxi a glance and pointed at her with a pouting mouth. She meant that they clearly had a problem and conflict, but she refused to say anything and even kept it from her. ¡°Oh, let me think.¡± Sister Ming couldn¡¯t guess what was going on between them. Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s words, Chi leixi also wanted to resolve the conflict as soon as possible and clarify the matter. She quickly took a pen and paper and quickly wrote a few lines. Sister Ming immediately understood Chi Luoxi¡¯s meaning. So this was the reason. ¡°President Li, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Do you have intimate relationships with other women? When I was discharged from the hospital, I followed her to the parking lot and was about to take your car, but she hurriedly pulled me to take another road and took a taxi home. ¡± He had a close relationship with other women? Never before! He did not know what Chi Luoxi was thinking. Li Jingjing¡¯s mind was filled with the scene of Chi yaoxi being discharged from the hospital. He frowned and remembered. So it was Lin Miao! It was all Lin Miao¡¯s doing! He had come to the parking lot for no reason and stood with her, causing her to be misunderstood by Chi Yexi. Li Jingjing felt regretful and reproached herself. However, Chi yaoxi was overthinking things. She hadn¡¯t done anything out of line. When a woman was petty, her heart was smaller than a needle nose. So Chi Luoxi was jealous! Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t in a hurry now that she knew the reason. He smiled and explained,¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I did talk to a woman in the parking lot. Chi luexi knows that woman. Her name is Lin Miao. She bought a bouquet of flowers and said that she wanted to visit Chi luexi. I didn¡¯t let her see her and urged her a few times, but she refused to leave. ¡± ¡°Lin Miao? She wanted to visit Chi Luoxi? Do they know each other?¡± Sister Ming had never heard of Lin Miao¡¯s name, so she asked in confusion. ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve met before. Chi luexi probably saw something that made her uncomfortable. But there¡¯s nothing special between Lin Miao and me, and there won¡¯t be anything between us in the future.¡± Chapter 408 Chapter 408: Chapter 408 After hearing President Li¡¯s detailed explanation, sister Ming covered her mouth and laughed secretly. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Then, we¡¯ll make things clear to Chi Luoxi. She¡¯s not an unreasonable person.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over in a while.¡± Sister Ming put down the phone and pointed at Chi yaoxi with a smile.¡± ¡°I was wondering why there was something weird between the two of you. It turns out that President li accidentally knocked over the vinegar jar, haha ...¡± Chi leixi smiled and said,¡± ¡°You should admit your mistake and apologize. There are so many beautiful women out there. I can¡¯t stand a man who flirts with other women!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you should stop throwing a tantrum. In my heart, President li is a rare good man. If you don¡¯t cherish him, you¡¯ll never get another chance like this!¡± Seeing that Chi Luoxi¡¯s face was no longer gloomy after the call, sister Ming urged her,¡± ¡°Go wash up and have breakfast. I¡¯m going back. There¡¯s nothing else, so I won¡¯t be a third wheel here.¡± After sending sister Ming off, Chi yaoxi hurriedly went upstairs to her room. After washing up, she put on some light makeup and looked at herself in the mirror. Indeed, she looked much more energetic. The breakfast that sister Ming brought was really delicious. Chi Kexi ate two pieces of cake, a basket of shrimp dumplings, and drank a bottle of milk. After breakfast, Li Jingjing came in with a few bags of things. ...... The nanny was waiting at the door. ¡°Take them to the kitchen. They¡¯re all dishes from lunch. Chi Yuexi loves them. Make them as soon as possible.¡± Chi yaoxi was touched by his words, but she pretended not to have heard the conversation between Li Jingjing and sister Ming. She had been sad for so long and was waiting for Li Jingjing to explain it to her personally. ¡°Yue Xi, aren¡¯t you going to leave some good food for me?¡± Li Jingjing reached out and patted Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder. Then, she sat at the dining table and accompanied Chi Luoxi. ¡°This is breakfast for ordinary people. There¡¯s nothing good to eat.¡± Chi yaoxi pouted and pretended to be unhappy as she replied casually. Li Jingjing looked at Chi Luoxi¡¯s angry eyes and found them rather cute. She couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought of Chi Luoxi being jealous of another woman getting close to her. ¡°Are you better? Do you have a headache?¡± Li Jingjing stood up as she spoke. She walked behind Chi yaoxi and carefully examined the wound on her head. That pair of warm hands touched Chi luexi¡¯s sensitive neck and ears from time to time. Chi luexi¡¯s heart throbbed. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have a headache.¡± Chi leixi said softly. Just as he finished speaking, Li Jingjing pulled his hand up.¡± ¡°Come, come into the room. I have something to tell you. I also have something for you.¡± Chi Luoxi sat there without a word. She was insistent on being reserved as a woman and did not want to give in so quickly. However, her brain was spinning rapidly as she guessed that he would explain it to her clearly in a while, right? There¡¯s still something to give? What good things would he give to please her? ¡°Ah!¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t notice it for a moment. She felt Li Jingjing carry her in a Princess carry and screamed in shock. ¡°Put me down!¡± As Chi yaoxi spoke, she subconsciously wrapped her arms around Li Jingjing¡¯s neck, afraid that she would fall. With the soft woman in his arms, Li Jingjing took the opportunity to kiss Chi Luoxi on the cheek. She snickered and said,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound. The nanny is in the kitchen. ¡± Li Jingjing carried Chi Luoxi upstairs, went to the room, and put her on the bed. ¡°No! I just got up!¡± Not knowing what was going to happen, Chi luexi pushed against her body, exuding a masculine charm that was filled with hormones. Li Jingjing¡¯s deep eyes looked at the woman¡¯s bright eyes lovingly. His eyes turned darker and darker, and there was a burning light in the bottom of his eyes. Even his breathing became heavier. Chi luexi blushed from his stare and turned her face away in embarrassment. Li Jingjing¡¯s hot tone was accompanied by flirtatious words of love. She leaned close to Chi Kexi¡¯s ear and said in a hoarse voice,¡± ¡°You said you don¡¯t want what? Be more specific. ¡± Chi yaoxi knew that Li Jingjing was teasing her on purpose. She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she simply closed her eyes. Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were blurred with drunkenness. She curled her lips and looked at the woman¡¯s weak struggle in front of her. She seemed to want to refuse but also to accept it. This made him even more tempted. A gentle kiss landed on Chi leixi¡¯s soft lips. Chi leixi struggled a little at first, but she was conquered by Li Jingjing¡¯s deeper kiss. An unprecedented sweetness, fragrance, and coolness made the two of them intoxicated. Li Qianqian only stopped moving when Chi yaoxi started to have difficulty breathing, her cheeks turned red, and her eyes blurred. She pushed li Qianqian away with all her might. Chi yaoxi shot Li Jingjing a reproachful look. Li Jingjing pinched Chi yaoxi¡¯s little face gently and smiled at her lovingly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have something to say?¡± ¡°Are you jealous? You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯ve never had any private contact with any woman, except you. ¡± Li Jingjing reached out and tapped Chi Luoxi¡¯s little nose as she said this with a smile. Chi Luoxi already knew the answer, but she still acted coquettishly and said,¡± ¡°Hmph! Only a ghost would believe that, I saw it all, seeing is believing, I¡¯m just short of taking a picture as evidence!¡± Li Jingjing squinted her eyes playfully and sized up Chi Luoxi, who was only wearing a thin layer of pajamas. Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart was pounding. ¡°Do you want me to prove it to you?¡± After Li Jingjing finished speaking, she reached out and gently pinched Chi yaoxi¡¯s chin. Then, she lowered her head again and kissed her. Although this feeling was not bad, Chi Luoxi felt as if she had suffered a loss. Seeing that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to let her go, Chi yaoxi almost couldn¡¯t take it. Her face flushed red, she pushed Li Jingjing away and said,¡± ¡°Alright, didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s still a gift for an apology?¡± The two of them sat up. Li Jingjing smiled slyly when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words and took out an exquisite jewelry box from her pocket. Chi Luoxi was shocked at first glance, thinking that it was a proposal ring or something. He couldn¡¯t be that anxious, right? he wasn¡¯t even ready yet. ¡°What are you afraid of? He¡¯ll be mine sooner or later!¡± Li Jingjing had guessed Chi Luoxi¡¯s thoughts and was deliberately scaring her. When he opened the box, he saw a pair of beautiful pearl bracelets and anklets. The pearls were small, thin, and dense. Every one of them glowed with a silver light. At first glance, one could tell that they were high-quality goods. They were all natural pearls from sea products, and they were very expensive. Li Jingjing carefully helped Chi Luoxi put them on her left wrist and left ankle. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. It suits you very well. Do you like it?¡± Chi yaoxi¡¯s pretty face was blushing. She nodded shyly and took the initiative to lean into Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. ¡°My dear, why don¡¯t you move over to my place tonight? There are more people there, and it¡¯s easier to take care of you. ¡± Li Jingjing said. He was too embarrassed to say that he was becoming less and less promising in this aspect. Chapter 409 Chapter 409: I spent quite a bit of money Now, Li Jingjing would panic if she didn¡¯t see this woman for a day. Society was very complicated, and he felt more at ease with her by his side. Chi yaoxi turned to look at Li Jingjing and asked him with a smile,¡± ¡°You keep asking me to move in. Tell me honestly, is it so that more people can take care of me?¡± Li Jingjing also laughed. This woman¡¯s mind was getting clearer and clearer. It seemed that her brain cells had almost recovered. He reached out and hugged Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulders tightly.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I¡¯m the one who realized that I can¡¯t live without you. How about you come over and accompany me?¡± Chi leixi had thought about this problem long ago. She felt more comfortable and relaxed at home. ¡°Yingluo, I want to go to your place after a week or so when I don¡¯t need to take medicine or change my dressing, okay? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been there before. I always feel more comfortable at home. ¡± After saying that, Chi yaoxi looked at Li Jingjing and saw that his expression was a little dark and unhappy. Chi Yuexi understood him. She had come to apologize and give him a present with joy just to take him over, but she did not agree immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m being unreasonable. At most, it¡¯ll be a week. Right now, I just want to relax and recuperate in peace.¡± Li Jingjing had no choice. This matter couldn¡¯t be forced, so she could only agree. ...... The two of them cuddled in the room for a while more before Chi Kexi received a message notification on her phone. Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t too far away and saw that it was from the scheming Dr. George. ¡°Good Morning, Luo Xi!¡± Chi luexi opened it and took a look. ¡°Are you feeling better? Do you still have a headache?¡± ¡°What time are you coming to change the medicine? Don¡¯t forget, okay?¡± Only then did Chi luexi remember that Dr. George had reminded her that the stitches of her surgical wound had not been removed and she needed to change the medicine every two days. Seeing Li Jingjing¡¯s gloomy expression, Chi yaoxi smiled and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s a reminder to go to the hospital to change the dressing. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude became serious. Chi leixi could understand his feelings. After all, Dr. George was a man. However, his relationship with Dr. George was only that of a doctor and a patient. After the medicine was changed and he was completely recovered, he would not go to the hospital again, and he would not meet and contact him again. Dr. George was waiting in the office. When he saw Chi Luoxi enter, he held a bouquet of roses in his hand and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Yue Xi, you look good! This is for you, I wish you a speedy recovery! Have you finished all the detox powder?¡± Chi leixi saw the roses from Dr. George and felt that it was a little inappropriate, but it would be rude if she didn¡¯t accept them. She turned around and saw that Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so she took it and said,¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s best to give the patient blessings and flowers. How do you feel?¡± ¡°Much better. I fainted once when I got home, and there¡¯s no sign of a headache.¡± Li Jingjing followed her upstairs. When she entered, she saw Chi Luoxi sitting on a chair. Doctor George was very close to her and was removing the gauze on her head layer by layer. When he saw Li Jingjing enter, Dr. George nodded at him and continued with his work. Li Jingjing caught a glimpse of the eye-catching bouquet of roses on the desk. Her eyes gradually became cold and her expression darkened. He was really persistent in pestering Chi Yuexi. He dared to snatch someone from right under his nose! Li Jingjing had an idea. After changing the dressing, Chi yaoxi stood up and thanked the doctor. She then turned around and followed Li Jingjing. Dr. George quickly picked up the Rose on the table and handed it over.¡± ¡°Miss Yue Xi, take the flowers. Don¡¯t forget, I wish you a speedy recovery!¡± Chi yaoxi was caught in a dilemma. In front of Li Jingjing, she didn¡¯t know whether to accept or not. Li Jingjing took it and glared at Dr. George with her deep eyes. ¡°Thank you, Dr. George. We buy these flowers every day, and we have them every day. You don¡¯t have to worry about buying them!¡± After saying that, Li Jingjing took Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand and strode towards the elevator. His aura was strong and cold, and Dr. George was stunned at the door. Li Jingjing walked to the elevator and casually threw the bouquet of roses into the trash can. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She followed Li Jingjing into the elevator without looking back. Only Dr. George, who was standing at the door, stared at their backs. Dr. George didn¡¯t get angry. His eyes were full of disdain for what Li Jingjing had done. He¡¯s starting to get anxious? The real battle had not yet begun! As long as miss Chi Luoxi did not dislike him, no matter how big of a CEO Li Jingjing was, she was useless! Dr. George fell in love with Chi luexi from the moment he first met her. He had never seen a woman who was kind, gentle, beautiful, intelligent, and unique in one. When she was in the hospital, she was worried that it would affect her negatively. Now that miss Chi Luoxi was discharged from the hospital and was a free person, it would be a piece of cake for her to slowly get closer to her life and even her heart. Dr. George had always been a very confident person. Moreover, he could feel that he was not repulsed by miss Luo Xi¡¯s presence, and she did not reject his approach. This meant that there was still a chance. The show had not started yet. Lin Miao had been more cautious during this period of time. She knew that Li Jingjing was still investigating that incident. Someone in the hospital had impersonated a nurse and delivered poisonous drugs to Chi luexi. A week had passed, and the investigation had yielded no results. Lin Miao had asked around, and it seemed that the news had passed. She planned to wait for another two or three days. If there was still no news, she would ask her best friend Chu fan to return to China. She had spent a lot of money on her trip abroad. In order to settle the hospital incident and not involve herself, she had paid for all of Chu fan¡¯s expenses. Although Lin Miao didn¡¯t care about the money, she still felt that she had suffered a big loss in this matter. Her spy had reported that Chi Luoxi was already able to go out and shop. Sometimes, he would even see her walking intimately with Li Jingjing, talking and laughing. It seemed like her brain hadn¡¯t suffered any damage and she looked completely normal. Lin Miao was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. According to logic, even if one took that kind of strong medicine for two days, they would already be severely injured. Why was Chi Luoxi unscathed and as usual? Lin Miao was both angry and annoyed at the thought of it. That B * tch, Chi Luoxi, acted as if nothing had happened. She felt that her efforts were in vain, and the problem was that she had spent a large amount of money for nothing. He ended up staying in the VIP Ward for a few days for no reason. The service cost a few thousand Yuan a day, and it cost him tens of thousands to treat his illness. The hospital was very strict and had to ask her best friend, Chu fan, to take refuge abroad. All the expenses added up to more than 100000 Yuan. The more Lin Miao thought about it, the angrier she got. The muscles on her face twisted because of anger, and she looked ferocious. She thought viciously in her heart that all of this was because of that B * tch, Chi Luoxi! Chapter 410 Chapter 410: You must come back Just wait and see, this debt plus the original old debt, when the time comes, there will definitely be a chance to settle the new and old debts together! Apart from finding an opportunity to deal with Chi luexi, he had more important things to deal with. She didn¡¯t want Li Jingjing¡¯s thoughts to be completely taken away by that shameless Chi Luoxi. AI! Lin Miao was in a difficult position at the thought of this. Since she had returned to the country, she had tried a few times, but Li Jingjing had always kept a distance from her. Perhaps the two of them had too few opportunities to meet and interact with each other, so he felt a little distant. He had to find a way to create opportunities for the two of them to meet and be together. Her own power was limited, so Lin Miao had to bring out her backing-the Li family¡¯s old house, li yingmiao¡¯s stepmother, aunt Fang. Lin Miao remembered that she was only in her teens when aunt Fang got married. Girls always liked to look pretty, and aunt Fang dressed up gorgeously every day. Lin Miao was very envious of her, so she often tried to get close to her. From then on, the two of them often stayed together, and their personalities and tempers hit it off. If Lin Miao had any secrets, she didn¡¯t dare to tell her mother, so she would go to the Li family to talk to aunt Fang. However, Li Jingjing was particularly disgusted with this aunt Fang. In his heart, his biological mother had gotten cancer because she was angry and would not live for long. What made his mother really angry and unable to let go was not that his father had the habit of fooling around since he was young, but that his father, who had always been playful, had actually fallen for a woman outside, and that woman was aunt Fang. When aunt Fang married her father, she was already pregnant. Later, she gave birth to a younger sister for li Qianqian, who was still studying in United Kingdom. Because the Li family¡¯s environment was a little chaotic, li Qianqian was too lazy to go back. ...... Although Li Jingjing¡¯s personality was cold and serious, and she usually didn¡¯t smile, he was a filial child. Every Chinese New Year, he would go back to the old residence because there was a grandfather over 80 years old there who had loved him since he was young. It was precisely because the Li family¡¯s environment was a little chaotic that li Qianqian had never thought of bringing Chi yaoxi back. His father had urged him many times to find a good woman of equal social status to marry and start a family, which would be beneficial to the development of li enterprise in the future. He had also hinted that the daughter of the Lin family, Lin Miao, was a good candidate. The more her family urged her to get married, the more Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to go back and face it. At this critical juncture, if he didn¡¯t do anything, Li Jingjing would be roped in by that shameless Chi luexi. Lin Miao had no choice but to use the most advantageous move. Lin Miao asked Auntie Fang out in private to go shopping, eat, have a beauty treatment, and get a massage. It was a one-stop service. Lin Miao bought everything and treated them all. Aunt Fang was lying on the beauty bed, comfortably massaging her whole body to clear her meridians. She felt very relaxed and comfortable. The more she looked at Lin Miao, the more she liked her. Lin Miao felt that the time was right. She handed over a cup of rose tea with both hands and said with a respectful and kind smile,¡± ¡°Aunt Fang, it¡¯s really different if you take care of your skin regularly. Look at your skin, it¡¯s even better than mine.¡± Lin Miao used all her spells, sparing no effort to praise and please aunt Fang. Although Li Jingjing didn¡¯t really like aunt Fang, she could still talk to Li Jingjing¡¯s father about it more often. The old man was always very convincing in front of Li Jingjing. This kind of roundabout way was similar to saving the country in a roundabout way. In any case, it was fine as long as he could achieve his goal. Hearing Lin Miao¡¯s words, aunt Fang¡¯s heart was filled with joy, but she said humbly,¡± ¡°I¡¯m old. Auntie is old, and the child is so big. I can¡¯t compare with you young people. Miaomiao, you¡¯re in your twenties this year, right? Don¡¯t waste your youth. The earlier you date, the earlier you get married and have children, the better your figure will recover. ¡± The opportunity finally came. Lin Miao pretended to be embarrassed, smiled shyly and said,¡± ¡°Aunt Fang, look at what you¡¯re saying. You should get married and have kids. Things aren¡¯t even set in stone yet.¡± Aunt Fang took a sip of tea and chuckled. She knew that Lin Miao liked Li Jingjing, so she looked at Lin Miao with interest and said,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say you were dating? Childhood sweethearts, neighbors since childhood, knowing each other¡¯s roots, isn¡¯t it just a matter of time!¡± Lin Miao was a little proud to hear aunt Fang¡¯s comment on her relationship with Li Jingjing. It seemed that the two of them being together was what the two families wanted. With the protection and support of so many family members, Lin Miao immediately sat up straighter, and her confidence increased. ¡°Aunt Fang, you know my brother Xuxu¡¯s personality and temper. He never cares about the things between us. He only cares about the company¡¯s business and the future development of his career. You should talk to uncle li about him when you have time. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell your uncle li tonight. Miaomiao is such a filial and sensible daughter-in-law. We have to get her as soon as possible. It¡¯s a great deal if we can get her!¡± After a whole day of programs, it was already past 10 P. M. When Lin Miao sent aunt Fang home. Lin Miao got home, washed up, and took out her phone. She found Li Jingjing¡¯s WeChat account and sent her a good night message out of habit. This was an important thing that she had to do every day after returning to the country. It didn¡¯t matter if Li Jingjing would reply or not, Lin Miao still insisted on sending her messages every day. She knew that Li Jingjing would see it every night, and that was enough. She believed that as long as she continued to treat him well, and with his family reasoning with him, or even putting pressure on him, he would eventually choose her. Only she was qualified to be the Li family¡¯s daughter-in-law and young Madam. As for that B * tch Chi Luoxi, she was an actress and had many scandals. She had a high exposure rate. How could she marry into the Li family as an actress? she, Chi Yuexi, was at best just a toy for Li Jingjing to play with. When Li Jingjing received a call from her father asking him to go back to the old house for dinner, he was just about to get off work. However, he had told Chi Luoxi early in the morning that he would be going to her place for dinner tonight. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to make a sudden change, so Li Jingjing asked,¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to eat at this time? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°You must come back. You¡¯ll know when you come back!¡± After informing li Qianqian, old master Li was afraid that he would find another excuse not to go, so he hung up the phone after giving the order. Forget it. Li Jingjing decided at the last minute to go back to the old house. She hadn¡¯t been back in a long time. She wanted to buy a few boxes of milk powder and health products for her grandfather. He had thought of bringing Chi Luoxi back with him. But he quickly rejected it. This time, the old man took the initiative to call him, probably because something had happened at home. It was better not to bring Chi Luoxi along with him, lest she would be worried and uncomfortable. Moreover, Chi Yuexi¡¯s body was still recovering, so it was not suitable for her to follow him back to the old residence. Chapter 411 Chapter 411: Chapter 411-Big Boss Li Jingjing thought about it. The little guy hadn¡¯t gone back to the old house for a long time. The last time he went back, he didn¡¯t bring Chenchen with him, and his grandfather had lectured him. When Chenchen heard that she was going back to the old mansion to see her great-grandfather, she jumped up in joy. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m going to great-grandfather¡¯s house! Daddy, can I bring this cake to great-grandpa as a gift?¡± The little guy took out his favorite chocolate cake from the fridge and said to Li Jingjing. ¡°Okay, Chenchen is so obedient. Great-grandpa will definitely be very happy.¡± Li Jingjing patted the little guy¡¯s head, feeling very happy. Although her family was complicated and not warm enough, the little guy was still good-looking. He was smart, cute, kind, and had a pure three views. Li Jingjing drove and arrived at the old house in about an hour. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she heard lively laughter coming from the living room and her heart was filled with doubts. What kind of person would come to the old mansion for a meal and even want him to accompany them? The Li family¡¯s old house had a large courtyard, similar to that of a wealthy family in ancient times. In the courtyard, there were two three-story auxiliary buildings besides the five-story main building. Li Jingjing got out of the car, but she didn¡¯t go straight to the main hall. Instead, she turned around and walked toward the side building. That was her grandfather¡¯s place, and it was also equipped with nannies and servants, but it was usually very quiet, unlike the bustling main building. The old man would only go to the main building when it was time to eat. He usually moved around in the Annex building, so he was used to the silence. ...... Seeing a tall figure walk in from outside, Grandpa said happily,¡± ¡°Yingluo, you Rascal, you still remembered to bring Chenchen back to take a look!¡± Li Jingjing knew that her grandfather was criticizing her for not coming home often. She smiled and said,¡±¡±I got it, Grandpa. I¡¯ll bring Chenchen back more often to keep you company in the future.¡± The little guy cried out happily and quickly ran to great-grandfather¡¯s side with his short legs. He held up a box of exquisitely wrapped cake with both hands and said with his big eyes,¡± ¡°Great-grandpa, this box of cake is for you. This is my favorite. It¡¯s delicious!¡± The old man was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He liked this great-grandson from the bottom of his heart. A few years ago, the little boy was still young and could not walk, and the old man always liked to hold him in his arms. Now that the little guy had grown up and she was getting old, she could no longer carry him. Thinking of this great-grandson¡¯s background, great-grandfather Fang felt somewhat comforted. If it wasn¡¯t for this method, according to Li Jingjing¡¯s personality, it would have been a long time before she would have a great-grandson. Fortunately, Li Jingjing was filial. She suggested to her grandfather that if they weren¡¯t in a hurry to get married, they should get married after their husband had a child so that they wouldn¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s marriage. The advantage of high-tech family planning was revealed, and everything was going according to plan. The little one was born from Li Jingjing and a woman whose name he didn¡¯t know but had good physical fitness, culture, and good genes. They had used artificial insemination to give birth to the little one. The old man was still thinking about what had happened a few years ago when Li Jingjing walked over and said,¡± ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go over there and eat.¡± The little guy quickly asked the servant to put the cake away. His chubby little hand held his great-grandfather¡¯s wrinkled hand and the three of them walked out together. Li Jingjing¡¯s heart ached when she saw that the wrinkles on her grandfather¡¯s face were deeper than before. He looked even thinner than the last time she saw him. He had mentioned a few times that he wanted to bring his grandfather out to live with him in the city, but his grandfather had refused, saying that he was old and should return to his roots. It seemed that he had to come back more often to visit his grandfather in the future. Li Jingjing thought to herself as she supported her grandfather with one hand. Just as she walked out of the door, her grandfather turned around and asked,¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re not young anymore. When are you getting married?¡± Li Qianqian smiled and said to her grandfather,¡± ¡°Soon, soon. Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa.¡± Great-grandfather Fang looked at the little guy beside him and reminded li Qianqian again,¡± ¡°Find a suitable woman and get married as soon as possible. It¡¯s different having a female owner at home. You¡¯re so busy with work, and Chenchen needs someone to accompany and take care of her!¡± Before Li Jingjing could reply, the little guy raised his head and said in a sweet voice,¡± ¡°Great-grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I have mommy now. My mommy is the most beautiful and capable mommy in the world, and she loves me the most!¡± The old man stopped in his tracks and looked at Li Jingjing in disbelief. ¡°Is what the child said true? Where did this mommy come from? Why didn¡¯t you bring it home to take a look?¡± Her grandfather¡¯s series of questions and shocked expression made Li Jingjing smile. He patted her grandfather¡¯s shoulder and explained,¡± ¡°Chenchen is right. He has found a mommy, and their relationship is very good. So, Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± After hearing this, great-grandfather still couldn¡¯t put his mind at ease. ¡°What? Chenchen had a good relationship with the mommy he acknowledged? Only the two of them? Is this any of your business?¡± Great-grandpa had a lot of questions to ask, but in front of the little one, he felt that it would be bad for the child if he said too much. He stopped there and waited for Li Jingjing to explain. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t explain it in a short time, so she took her grandfather¡¯s hand and said,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I¡¯ll bring her back to visit you after a while. We¡¯ll talk about the rest later.¡± The few of them stood in the courtyard and had not spoken much when they heard lively laughter coming from inside. Li Jingjing supported great-grandfather Fang while Chenchen held great-grandfather Fang¡¯s hand. The three of them entered the house. In addition to her father and stepmother, Li Jingjing also saw a familiar figure. Lin Miao? Why was she here? When did she arrive? Li Jingjing had a premonition that the dinner party tonight had something to do with Lin Miao. ¡°Grandpa, come here and take a seat!¡± Lin Miao saw li Miaomiao helping her grandfather into the house, so she quickly stood up and greeted him with a polite smile. The old man had his own place to sit. He nodded to Lin Qi and sat down steadily. The old man didn¡¯t have much of an impression of this girl named Lin Miao. He didn¡¯t value her very much, nor did he dislike her. However, he had heard from his family that they wanted her to be the Li family¡¯s daughter-in-law and live with Li Jingjing. He was still a little unwilling. He always felt that this girl was a little arrogant and not steady enough. He did not know if she could support the Li family¡¯s great business. However, the old man did not show it. He knew that he was old and it was inconvenient for him to participate in many things. He should just let the young people do as they pleased. Lin Miao wanted to be obedient and make the entire Li family happy. She was about to walk over with Li Jingjing and help the great-grandfather to sit over there, but she didn¡¯t expect the great-grandfather to sit down on his seat and only nod at her. Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were cold, but she didn¡¯t greet Lin Miao directly. Her stepmother, Fang Ling, could tell what was going on and could feel Lin Miao¡¯s embarrassment. Chapter 412 Chapter 412: Drink it all in one go Fang Ling quickly laughed it off and said,¡± ¡°Aiya, Chenchen is here too. You¡¯ve grown so much! Everyone¡¯s here. It¡¯s rare for us to be together, so let¡¯s start eating. ¡± No one answered. Fang Ling continued,¡± ¡°Come, Miaomiao, come over here and help.¡± Fang Ling made up an excuse and asked Lin Miao to follow her to the kitchen. They turned the corner and came to a place where they couldn¡¯t see the living room. Fang Ling directly pulled Lin Miao in front of her and whispered in her ear,¡± ¡°I can tell that there¡¯s something going on between the two of you. But don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s have a drink tonight. Wanwan won¡¯t dare to go overboard in front of so many people.¡± Lin Miao nodded gratefully and said in a low voice,¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink a few more glasses when I propose a toast. I¡¯ll take brother Wanwan¡¯s car before I leave and let him send me back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart. I had the same idea. Go to the kitchen and help bring the dishes out, I¡¯ll go get the red wine. ¡± Everyone sat together in a circle. Li Jingjing saw her stepmother bring out a bottle of red wine and suggested,¡± ¡°You guys drink, I won¡¯t drink. I still have to drive later.¡± When Fang Ling heard Li Jingjing¡¯s rejection, she immediately smiled and tried to persuade him.¡± ...... ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s rare for you to come back. Grandpa misses you too. We all miss you and hope that you¡¯ll come back so that we can have a family gathering. Come, that cup is for Grandpa, this cup is for you!¡± Seeing that his grandson and great-grandson had come, his grandfather was in a good mood. He had a rare bright smile on his face and said to Li Jingjing,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have two glasses. A little red wine won¡¯t affect anything. You can also call a designated driver.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s father chimed in.¡± ¡°Yingluo wants to drink, let¡¯s drink a few cups later!¡± Since her grandfather had spoken and her father had also tried to persuade her, Li Jingjing had no choice but to nod in agreement. When they sat down, Lin Miao deliberately waited for Li Jingjing to sit down first, then wanted to sit next to him to appear closer and to show friendliness. It would be more convenient for her to drink and pick food. Li Jingjing¡¯s father and stepmother were sitting opposite her, and her grandfather was on her right. He sat next to his grandfather. Seeing that his seat had been decided, Lin Miao hurried forward, wanting to sit next to Li Jingjing. But before he could sit down, Chenchen came out from the side and climbed onto the chair. She even looked at her great-grandfather with a smile and said, ¡°Great-grandpa, it¡¯s daddy who took my seat. I wanted to sit next to you, but since daddy¡¯s already seated, I can only sit next to him.¡± The little guy¡¯s explanation made everyone laugh. Lin Miao was the only one who felt embarrassed. She had to sit next to Chenchen, one seat away from Li Jingjing. The meal was sumptuous, with all kinds of chicken, duck, and fish. Li Jingjing picked up some food for her grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, try the steamed bass. It has very few thorns.¡± The little guy also learned from his dad and scooped a spoonful of tofu for his great-grandfather and said,¡± ¡°Great-grandpa, try the pork stewed with tofu. There are no bones, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Everyone was amused by the little guy¡¯s humorous expression. Lin Miao had rarely seen such a warm smile on Li Jingjing¡¯s face, and she stared at her like an infatuated girl. Fang Ling kicked her feet under the table before she reacted. ¡°There¡¯s a variety of dishes today. You can pick whatever you like. Lin Miao, you don¡¯t have to be polite. Eat more!¡± Fang Ling reminded Lin Miao in a low voice,¡± ¡°Get some food!¡± Lin Miao came back to her senses, picked up the serving chopsticks, and put a piece of rib into the little guy¡¯s bowl. The little guy turned to Lin Miao and said with a serious look,¡± ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t like ribs. You can eat it yourself.¡± Lin Miao was a little embarrassed when she heard that. Before the serving chopsticks were put down, she hurriedly picked them up again, wanting to put them into Li Jingjing¡¯s bowl. ¡°My daddy doesn¡¯t like pork ribs either,¡± the little boy raised his hand to stop her. Lin Miao¡¯s hand turned in a circle, but in the end, she still put the ribs into her own bowl. Chenchen looked at Lin Miao with a serious expression, then kindly reminded her in front of everyone,¡± ¡°Auntie, didn¡¯t you say that you should be filial to the elderly first? You haven¡¯t given it to great-grandfather yet, but you¡¯re giving it to me. It doesn¡¯t seem right, right?¡± The little fellow¡¯s seemingly unintentional words made Lin Chen¡¯s ears turn red immediately, embarrassed and angry. This damn child, was she deliberately making things difficult for him? Lin Miao had an awkward smile on her face, but she was thinking angrily in her heart,¡± She had given him some sweet and sour ribs, but he refused to eat it. He even had to find an excuse to say that his daddy didn¡¯t like it either! Lin Miao was puzzled. He was such a young child, yet he was deliberately embarrassing her in front of everyone on such an important occasion. Who taught him to do that? it was outrageous! In order to ease Lin Miao¡¯s embarrassment, Fang Ling took the initiative to raise her glass.¡± ¡°Come, come, let¡¯s have a toast. I wish the elderly good health, the young have a smooth career, and the children grow up quickly!¡± Li Jingjing raised her glass and clinked it with her grandfather¡¯s and father ¡®s. She saw the little guy also holding a drink and mimicked his actions. ¡°Great-grandfather, cheers! Grandpa, cheers! Cheers, daddy! Grandma, cheers! Aunty, cheers!¡± The little guy was very thorough. He called out to everyone, and everyone laughed and clinked their glasses. Lin Miao, who had planned to deal with it easily, shrank her hands and feet because of the embarrassing thing just now. She didn¡¯t dare to talk or move. With the old man and Li Jingjing around, he had to leave a good impression. The more you do, the more mistakes you make, so it¡¯s better to be quiet. This little kid was too mischievous and insensible. Lin Miao glared at the little guy a few times when no one was paying attention. However, the toasting segment was indispensable. Lin Miao saw that everyone was almost done eating, so she stood up to show her courtesy. With a smile on her face, she said to great-grandfather,¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll toast this to you. I wish you good health and happiness every day! I¡¯ll do it, do as you please!¡± Lin Miao finished the half glass of red wine in one go. Great-grandfather nodded and thanked her. He took a sip of wine. Lin che didn¡¯t even eat her food. She poured half a glass of wine and stood up to propose a toast. ¡°Uncle li, aunt Fang, this is a toast to you. Thank you for taking care of me all these years. I also wish you two good health!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Lin Miao is such a sensible child. She¡¯s filial and knows the big picture. I wish you all the best and that you¡¯ll be happy every day!¡± Lin Miao winked at Fang Ling. It was obvious that she had said those words on purpose for Li Jingjing to hear. Lin Miao glanced at Li Jingjing when no one was looking. He was sitting upright with a serious expression. Even though they were having dinner at home, he still had a strong aura. Lin Miao sat down and ate something. She felt a little hesitant. She was a woman and a guest, so she shouldn¡¯t have raised her glass to toast Li Jingjing first. However, Li Jingjing was a dull man. She didn¡¯t show any signs of appreciation and only cared about sitting there. Lin Miao thought about it carefully for a while, and felt that it was better to take the initiative to have a toast with him. Chapter 413 Chapter 413: Daddy is in big trouble Anyway, aunt Fang had told her to take the initiative. She said that Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything in front of the great-grandfather. ¡°Brother Wanwan, come, everyone has made a toast. I¡¯ll also give you a toast. Thank you for taking care of me. Everything went well!¡± Li Jingjing raised the half-glass of wine in her hand and drank it in one gulp. Lin Miao finished drinking and sat down gloomily. She was angry and embarrassed. Fang Ling¡¯s plan was to help Lin Miao and promote her relationship with Li Jingjing. Both the Lin and Li family¡¯s parents had agreed, as long as both of them were willing. However, the great-grandfather remained silent throughout the meal and drinks. Li Jingjing only cared about the great-grandfather¡¯s food and the little one. She didn¡¯t even look at Lin Miao. Fang Ling was also a little helpless. It was fine if little Chenchen wasn¡¯t around, but with a child here, the topic and focus had all been snatched away by him. It was as if no one would take her words seriously. Forget it, this meal was in vain. It didn¡¯t achieve the effect he wanted. In the end, it was up to Lin Miao¡¯s own performance. She would at least pretend to be drunk when she was drunk. Lin Miao was also thinking about the same thing. This was the most important move after dinner. Li Jingjing had just drunk a few glasses of wine and had seen it with her own eyes. After dinner, Fang Ling saw that Lin Miao¡¯s face was flushed red from drinking. She deliberately said worriedly,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, did you drink too much? Are you alright? Can you still walk?¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯m fine, Auntie. I¡¯m just a little dizzy. ¡± Lin Miao said, holding back the pain as she gently touched her forehead. However, she thought to herself,¡±this little bit of alcohol is nothing. In a bar, this kind of alcohol is drunk in groups. My alcohol tolerance has long been trained.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve had too much to drink. You have to be careful. I¡¯ll get ran ran to send you back later.¡± Lin Miao quickly smiled and agreed.¡±That¡¯s good. I¡¯m a little dizzy. It seems that I shouldn¡¯t drink in the future.¡± Then she turned to li Qianqian and took two steps forward. She reached out and held li Qianqian¡¯s arm, shaking it deliberately and pretending to be unstable. She said in a delicate voice, ¡°Brother Yingluo, it¡¯s on the way. Can you send me back?¡± Li Jingjing was a little passive. In front of the whole family, it didn¡¯t seem right if she didn¡¯t send her off. After all, Lin Miao had really drunk a lot. But ... Li Jingjing really didn¡¯t want to send him off. He knew that Chi yaoxi had lost her temper because of his close relationship with Lin Miao, and it had taken her a lot of effort to clear up the misunderstanding. He didn¡¯t want Chi Luoxi to feel uncomfortable after finding out about this. Li Jingjing thought about it in silence for a while. Just as she was in a dilemma, the little guy saw through her. He didn¡¯t like Lin Miao since he first saw her. Although it was the first time they met, the little guy could accurately sense that the auntie¡¯s smile was fake. The little fellow¡¯s smart little brain guessed what was going on. He could tell from the way he looked at Auntie Lin Miao that she liked daddy and wanted to be with him. Even when they were eating, that Auntie wanted to snatch her seat and sit with her father. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and didn¡¯t get her way. Now, this Auntie actually wanted daddy to send her home? That¡¯s definitely not allowed. ¡°Daddy, Daddy, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re going to mommy¡¯s house later.¡± After the little guy finished speaking, everyone looked at Li Jingjing with a confused expression, except for great-grandfather, who had already heard about this. What? Little Chenchen¡¯s mommy? What did that mean? No one in the Li family mansion knew that the little guy had acknowledged Chi yaoxi as his mommy. Li Jingjing rarely went home and had never heard him mention it. Lin Miao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She was very surprised. Lin Miao didn¡¯t understand what had happened to him when she wasn¡¯t by Li Jingjing¡¯s side for so long. Lin Miao knew that Li Jingjing had a lively and lovely son who was the fruit of high-tech technology. In order to be with Li Jingjing, although she was very reluctant, Lin Miao had no choice but to silently accept it. However, this little guy actually said that he was going to look for his mommy tonight. It sounded like there was an invisible family of three. What was going on? Lin Miao saw that uncle li and aunt Fang also didn¡¯t know what was going on, and they looked confused. ¡°Little Chenchen¡¯s mommy? Who was it? What do you mean?¡± Fang Ling was actually asking on Lin Miao¡¯s behalf. Li Jingjing felt that the meal was a little unpleasant. Perhaps it was because Lin Miao was here, but she had to pick up food and make toasts. It was a mess. His face was cold and expressionless, which made people feel intimidated. However, since his stepmother had already asked him about it, it would be impolite for Li Jingjing to not answer. Moreover, this was in front of his grandfather, so he didn¡¯t dare to not answer. ¡°Nothing much. Chenchen acknowledged her as her own mommy. After getting along, their relationship is very good.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t specify who it was, in case someone targeted Chi Luoxi again. He did not bring Chi Luoxi back to the old residence so quickly because he wanted to protect her and try his best not to let her get caught up in quarrels. ¡°Who is that? What kind of woman did Chenchen acknowledge as her mommy?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s father also felt that something was wrong and asked alertly. Li Jingjing rarely came back and didn¡¯t talk much every time she came back. Did he do something wrong outside that his family didn¡¯t know about? Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t interested in her father¡¯s questioning tone and voice. Her face was cold and she didn¡¯t say a word. Li Jingjing¡¯s father was used to seeing his son¡¯s cold and silent face, so he didn¡¯t mind. Throughout the entire process, only the old man did not say anything, nor did he look too confused. He believed in his grandson, Li Jingjing. The company was a huge mess, and it was growing better and better under his management. He had the ability to handle his own affairs. Especially when he had just entered the living room and heard the little fellow talk about his mommy, the admiration and adoration in his eyes told great-grandfather Fang that a woman who could be the mommy of such a smart great-grandson like Chenchen was definitely not an ordinary woman. In any case, Li Jingjing had promised him that she would bring Chenchen¡¯s mommy back in a few days, so great-grandfather was not in a hurry at all. Of all the people present, Lin Miao was the most anxious. She felt that she had put in so much effort and money to save up for this game, but in the end, she had not achieved any results. No, Lin Miao was extremely unwilling. She stood next to Li Jingjing and took the initiative to lean over to her.¡± ¡°Brother Zhenzhen, it¡¯s okay. You can send me first or go to Chenchen¡¯s mommy¡¯s place first, then you can send me home. Anyway, I¡¯ll take your car home.¡± Even the little guy could tell that the Auntie was only thinking about her own feelings. He saw that this strange Auntie was so bold to hold his father¡¯s hand. If his mother found out, she would be dead! Moreover, daddy was in big trouble! Chapter 418 Chapter 418: Chapter 418 worth a shot Chi leixi replied humbly,¡± ¡°The effect is almost the same. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m used to using this brand. It doesn¡¯t irritate the skin, and it feels pretty good.¡± At this time, Jin Mei, who was helping the crew Pack up and was an extra, stood not far away. She looked nervously at the dressing room, her expression very panicked. What¡¯s going on? Things didn¡¯t go in the direction he had planned. What should he do? Jin Mei wanted to say something, or do something, but it was too late. Ling Long took Chi Kexi¡¯s branded makeup remover, opened the cap, and poured it directly on the cotton pad. In order to prevent it from evaporating in the air, she quickly wiped it on her face. Suddenly, there was a loud scream in the quiet dressing room. ¡°Argh! It hurts! It hurts!¡± Ling Long threw away the cotton pad and covered her face. Even her howling voice had changed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Linglong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chi Luoxi did not bother to remove her makeup and hurriedly walked over to ask. The side of her exquisite face that had been rubbed by the cotton pad was already red. It looked like a layer of skin had fallen off, as if it had been corroded by something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± ...... Chi luexi also became nervous. Didn¡¯t Linglong borrow her makeup remover just now? How did he become like this? This kind of major brand of cosmetics was all neutral and had no chemical components, so it would not hurt the skin. Furthermore, he had been using it all this while and had used up half a bottle. Why did such a problem appear now? ¡°Makeup remover! There¡¯s a problem with your makeup remover!¡± Ling Long covered her face and shouted loudly, attracting the attention of many people in the crew. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What was Ling Long doing? I¡¯m going to be disfigured!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you removing your makeup? Is it a serious product allergy?¡± ¡°This is troublesome. How is Linglong going to act on camera in the future?¡± ¡°Yeah, I guess if a layer of skin is peeled off from this face, it will leave a scar even if a new one is grown.¡± ¡­¡­ Everyone was talking about it, and the scene was very chaotic. Chi yaoxi caught a glimpse of Jin Mei, who was hiding behind her in a panic. This young lady loved to cause a scene so much, so why didn¡¯t she come forward? she even looked like she was in a panic. There must be something wrong with her. Was it related to the makeup removal incident just now? ¡°Quickly go to the hospital and the dermatology department! Someone must have done something to it!¡± Chi Luoxi shouted. The male colleagues from the logistics department came over and one of them followed Ling Long into the car. Just as everyone was in a state of confusion, Chi Luoxi realized that the girl named Jin Mei was trying to slip away. She immediately went over to hold her back. ¡°Jinmei, where are you going?¡± ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I want to ... Go to the toilet. ¡± Jin Mei was still quibbling and finding excuses. However, seeing her stutter and panic-stricken face, Chi Luoxi was even more certain that she had something to do with the problem with the makeup just now! This little girl was not an official actress of the crew. She was only arranged to be an extra and an assistant in the past few days. Only then did Chi luexi realize that although Linglong was injured, that bottle of makeup was clearly hers. Did someone deliberately target her to be so ruthless?! Chi leixi immediately instructed her assistant to call the police. Seeing Jin Mei¡¯s evasive gaze and her attempt to leave when Chi Luoxi wasn¡¯t paying attention, Chi Luoxi¡¯s face darkened and she said loudly,¡± ¡°Other than the few who went to the hospital, no one else is allowed to leave! You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere! I¡¯ve already called the police for such a serious matter. We¡¯re waiting for the police to investigate!¡± Everyone expressed their agreement and waited at the same place. As they waited, they discussed animatedly. ¡°Who is it? They have such vicious thoughts?¡± ¡°However, this vicious person¡¯s target is miss Chi Luoxi.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Linglong accidentally borrowed Chi Luoxi¡¯s makeup remover, which resulted in her disfigurement. If Linglong didn¡¯t use it and Chi Luoxi used it herself, she would still be disfigured!¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so scary just thinking about it. If a celebrity is disfigured, wouldn¡¯t that mean that her career as an actress would be over?¡± ¡­¡­ Jin Mei sent an emergency message to Lin Miao when no one was looking. ¡°The incident was exposed. Another actress used makeup remover and was sent to the hospital for skin injuries. Chi luexi called the police and they¡¯ll be here soon. What should I do?¡± After a few seconds, Jin Mei still didn¡¯t get a reply from Lin Miao, so she sent a few more question marks and exclamation marks. Lin Miao was having a meeting in the conference room at this time, and the leader was speaking on the stage. Suddenly receiving such a message, she felt uneasy. The matter was very serious. The plan this time had failed again! He didn¡¯t know if it was Chi Luoxi¡¯s good fortune or if these people were stupid! She only wanted to receive a big red packet, but she was not efficient in her work. This time, the makeup remover hurt an innocent person, but not only did it not harm Chi luexi, it even allowed her to take the initiative to call the police! Lin Miao was still thinking about what to do when the girl, who had changed her name to Jin Mei, sent a few question marks to her. He had already called the police, and they would be here soon. This was the most troublesome thing. The more Lin Miao thought about it, the more she felt that it was dangerous. If the police wanted to pursue the matter, the other party would no longer keep his mouth shut for him, and he would eventually be implicated. It seemed like he had to stake it all on one throw. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what to do, and you must do as I say. We have a common interest now, so don¡¯t panic!¡± ¡°Before the police arrive, we have to escape from that place! It¡¯s too late for the police to come!¡± After some thought, Lin Miao felt that it was not enough. In the face of a conflict of interest, it was better to make the other party completely obedient and not hesitate. So Lin Miao sent another important message to guide him. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately transfer another 20000 Yuan to your card! Think of a way to leave that place now! Contact me after you¡¯re out!¡± Jin Mei had always lacked a sense of security since she was a child. As long as someone came up with an idea for her, she was willing to do as they said. Not to mention that the employer was a good person. In addition to giving ideas, he also gave an extra 20000 Yuan. It was worth it to escape! Jin Mei placed her phone in her bag and looked around. Other than Chi yaoxi, there were two other actors removing their makeup in the dressing room. The two of them turned around quietly and continued to remove their makeup. They were too lazy to get involved in these things that had nothing to do with them. The director walked in at this time. When he heard that the police had been called, he quickly waved his hand to dismiss everyone. They went out and did their own things. Just as everyone was retreating, Jin Mei saw everything clearly. She quickly followed the retreating crowd and quietly walked to the side. The others didn¡¯t notice, and the people who were walking out with her also didn¡¯t notice this unremarkable girl named Jin Mei. Just as Jin Mei was about to walk out of the dressing room, Chi yaoxi shouted,¡± ¡°Jin Mei, stop right there! Don¡¯t go!¡± At this very tense moment, Jin Mei couldn¡¯t care less. Chapter 419 Chapter 419: The more you love me She only had one thought in her mind, and that was to rush out immediately, and the 20000 Yuan would be transferred to her account! As long as he wasn¡¯t taken away by the police, he would be fine! Anyway, the financial backer who gave her the money had said that she would think of a way to bear all the responsibility! Jin Mei increased her speed and ran forward with all her might. She left the dressing room, turned, and ran onto a small path. She didn¡¯t dare to stop for a rest. When she turned at the intersection again, Jin Mei felt that she was very far away from the crew. She turned back as she ran, but she didn¡¯t find anyone following her or chasing after her. She finally heaved a sigh of relief. She ran along a wall until she was out of breath and continued to walk forward slowly. Walking to a corner, Jin Mei looked around alertly to make sure no one was around. Then, she took out her phone and sent a message to Lin Miao. ¡°Boss, I managed to escape with great difficulty. No one was following me.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s hanging heart also relaxed a little. She replied,¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep my word. The money will be in your account immediately. Send me your location and I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡± Lin Miao knew that telling the girl, who had changed her name to Jin Mei, to escape from the scene was just a stalling tactic. The police would find her sooner or later. Even if she changed her name, it would only delay the investigation. With the current high-tech means, it was possible to do a human search in minutes and find this girl. ...... Lin Miao had no choice but to use her usual method and spend a lot of money to send this girl, who had changed her name to Jin Mei, abroad for a vacation. She would return to China after the news died down. Lin Miao only felt a little more at ease after settling the procedures and sending her out. She was depressed and resentful. She was so angry that her face was hideous. Chi leixi, you B * tch! I¡¯ve spent so much money on you for nothing. I¡¯ll definitely subdue you and achieve my goal! When the police arrived, Chi leixi explained the situation to them. The police gave chase but did not see the suspect. Later on, they pulled out the surveillance camera footage and found the ¡®miss Jinmei¡¯ that Chi yaoxi had accused. Then, they went to the police station to check the files and the household registration records. However, the results of the investigation showed that there was no girl named ¡®Jin Mei¡¯. Chi Luoxi was also very surprised. This new colleague had clearly written the name ¡®Jin Mei¡¯ when she filled in the form. Did he use a fake name on purpose? An alias? Chi leixi could not help but feel a lingering fear. This fake ¡®Jin Mei¡¯ had been busily helping him, but it turned out that she had such a strong purpose. It was too terrifying! This was an unfamiliar girl, so she must have been instructed by someone behind the scenes. Who was the person behind the scenes? No matter how hard she racked her brains, Chi luexi could not think of anyone who would have a direct conflict of interest with her and would want to hurt her deeply. The director blamed himself for what had happened to the crew. It would take a long time for an actor¡¯s facial skin to recover in the hospital. The other actor was the target of the criminals in the dark. After the director found out about the incident, the entire crew was in a state of panic. He simply announced a three-day holiday and waited for everyone to calm down before starting work. Chi leixi requested the police to find out who this girl under the alias of Jin Mei was no matter what. Only by finding her would they be able to find the mastermind. Finally, he found out that this girl¡¯s real name was Tang Yao. She only had a high school education and was a worker without a fixed job. When the police found out her address and phone number, they thought they could find her directly. Unexpectedly, to everyone¡¯s disappointment, this girl named Tang Yao had already left China on the day of the accident. The investigation had come to an end. Lin Miao knew that the director¡¯s crew had calmed down a little, and the girl who had gone to the hospital to see the scar on her face had received a sum of compensation from the crew. The problem probably wasn¡¯t too serious and could be treated. The injured actress didn¡¯t continue to pursue him. It was as if everything had returned to normal, but the depression in Lin Miao¡¯s heart was growing. Why was Chi Luoxi, that B * tch, so lucky? he had spent so much effort and money on her several times, but in the end, he still did not manage to get her. To Chi Luoxi, although she was not hurt in that incident, her colleague was hurt. There was also the incident of someone impersonating a nurse to deliver poison at the hospital. Before going to bed at night, Chi Luoxi thought about it but couldn¡¯t find an answer. Her brows furrowed deeply. Who was it that wanted to hurt her? Recently, she had been very quiet and low-key in the entertainment industry, and she had not offended anyone! AI! In the future, whether it was going out or doing things, it seemed that it was better to do it personally. The next day was a weekend, so he would let himself have a good rest for two days. He would not talk about work or filming. He would just accompany his son Chenchen to have fun, and he could also relax his body and mind. These past few days, Li Jingjing had been out on a business trip and there were many messages of longing and greetings every day. They were sweet and sickening, making Chi yaoxi feel happy and satisfied after receiving the messages. At night, the little guy said that he was going to stay with his mommy. He cried out and jumped in joy. He was extremely excited. Before telling bedtime stories, Chi yaoxi and Chenchen chatted. Chi leixi felt that Chenchen, who was only slightly over four years old, was much more mature and sensible than her peers. It was a good way for the two of them to communicate. They could also learn more about Li Jingjing from the little guy. At the mention of President Li Jingjing, Chi Yuexi had to admit that she hadn¡¯t done enough. She hadn¡¯t done enough, not done enough, and not done well enough. Until now, she didn¡¯t even know much about him, let alone his family. It turned out that she didn¡¯t care because the two of them weren¡¯t together. Although Li Jingjing was the little fellow¡¯s daddy, Chi Yuexi felt that it had nothing to do with her. At most, it was just a nice name to say. But it was different now. Chi Kexi and Li Jingjing had been dating seriously for a while, and she felt more and more that she had been completely surrounded by him. Chi luexi thought that if they continued dating, she would have to do something for him. What about his family? Chi leixi rarely heard Li Jingjing talk about it, so she didn¡¯t know if it was something she couldn¡¯t say. Seeing the little guy beside her rolling around on the bed without a care in the world, Chi yaoxi suddenly had an idea. She thought of Li Jingjing¡¯s family and wanted to ask this little kid secretly. He should also know a lot, and if a child spoke, it would definitely be true. ¡°Chenchen, your teacher praised you today. Mommy is so happy to hear that. I¡¯ll reward you with one!¡± After Chi luexi finished speaking, she hugged the little fellow¡¯s forehead and kissed him hard, making a very loud and exaggerated sound. The little fellow¡¯s big eyes sparkled as she giggled and asked,¡± ¡°Mommy, does it mean that the louder I kiss, the more you love me?¡± Chapter 420 Chapter 420: There¡¯s still an Auntie With a loving smile on her face, Chi luexi said with certainty,¡± ¡°Of course, mommy loves baby Chenchen the most!¡± The little guy hugged his mommy tightly when he heard that. He mimicked his mommy and kissed her deeply on the forehead. Then, he blinked his eyes and asked something that Chi Yuexi found funny,¡± ¡°Then, between Chenchen and Daddy, which one does mommy love more?¡± Chi luexi stroked the little fellow¡¯s fluffy head and hugged him in her arms. She said softly and gently,¡± ¡°Of course, she loves Chenchen more. Mommy fell in love with Chenchen first, then with daddy, so Chenchen always comes first.¡± The little guy nestled in Chi Yuexi¡¯s arms and nodded his head quietly. A satisfied and blissful smile appeared on his chubby little face. Chi Yexi knew that the little guy had no mommy since he was born. No matter how well-off his family was, it could not replace his mother¡¯s love and care when he lived with his father. For some reason, Chi Luoxi felt a little regretful when she saw the soft and cuddly little baby in her arms. Why didn¡¯t she get to know the little fellow earlier and give him care and motherly love? It was said that a mother and her son were connected by their hearts, and Chi Yexi agreed with that. She could hear the little fellow¡¯s inner voice and feel his longing for maternal love in his eyes. Looking at the obedient and sensible little fellow in her arms, Chi Yuexi remembered that she still had something important to ask him. ¡°Chenchen, does daddy often bring you back to your hometown? See your grandparents?¡± ...... When the little guy heard his mommy¡¯s question, he immediately sat up and said in all seriousness,¡± ¡°We go back to our hometown during the holidays, but we rarely go. Daddy said that our hometown is very chaotic, so we rarely go back. But dad brought me back for dinner last week. ¡± Last week? Chi leixi calculated the time and realized that she had just been discharged from the hospital. That¡¯s strange. Li Jingjing had clearly lived here during that period of time, so why didn¡¯t she mention it to me? ¡°Baby, you haven¡¯t been back for so long. You must be very happy to bring you back for dinner this time, right?¡± Chi Luoxi continued to ask. The little guy thought for a moment, scratched his head and said,¡± ¡°In our hometown, I¡¯m just like Daddy. I only have fun with great-grandpa, but there¡¯s also an Auntie who eats with us. I don¡¯t like her. I hate her every time I see her.¡± The little guy almost blurted out ¡®that Auntie even walked over to hold his daddy¡¯s arm¡¯. He was smart enough to know that his mommy would be unhappy if she heard this, so he did not say it directly. And an Auntie? He hated her the moment he saw her? Chi leixi could tell the key point in the little fellow¡¯s words. What kind of woman was she? Did the young woman he brought back have anything to do with Li Jingjing? Was he an important figure? The person who went back to the old mansion to have dinner with the old man should not be an outsider. A series of question marks appeared in Chi leixi¡¯s mind. From what the little guy said, he did not know the Auntie, and he could not ask the child for more details about the Auntie. Chi luexi was still worried that the little guy would overthink things if she asked too much. Things were complicated to begin with, and it was better for a child¡¯s head to be more innocent. Why didn¡¯t li Jingjing tell him that she was going back to the old house for dinner when she was clearly staying here? Could it be that there was some reason that he could not say? Who was that woman? What was his relationship with Li Jingjing? Chi leixi thought about it and felt a little suffocated. Her mind was also in a mess. Forget it, she didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. When Li Jingjing came back from her business trip, she would ask him indirectly and then she would know everything. The room was very quiet. Chi yaoxi looked down and saw the little guy snuggling up in her arms. He was so soft and adorable and had already fallen asleep. On the other hand, Chi luexi was no longer sleepy. She got up and went to the study room. She picked up a psychology book that she had bought recently and started reading. The next afternoon, sister Ming came to pick Chi yaoxi up on time and brought her to a counseling room for psychologists. President li had already arranged for a professional and experienced psychiatrist from Beijing to receive Chi luexi directly. This was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She looked kind and friendly, and she always had a kind smile on her face, which made people feel comfortable and relaxed. Chi luexi looked at the doctor and was in a daze. She felt that this woman¡¯s demeanor was very similar to her deceased mother. ¡°Hello, miss Luo Xi. My surname is Huang and I¡¯m much older than you. You can just call me aunt Huang.¡± Chi Luoxi hurriedly walked up to her and Auntie Huang immediately hugged her warmly. She didn¡¯t know why, but this simple greeting and hug made Chi Luoxi feel as close as family. Calling her ¡®aunty Huang¡¯ was much better than calling her a doctor or a psychologist. Those titles and names were just to put the position of a psychiatrist in a high position, making people feel afraid before they even spoke. However, calling her Auntie was like calling her a relative or neighbor. Chi luexi followed Auntie Huang and the two of them arrived at a heartwarming room that looked like a family living room. Auntie Huang first chatted with Chi luexi about her daily life, such as how old she was, what job she had, whether she was usually busy, and other trivial matters in life. By the time Chi Luoxi could open her heart and start chatting with Auntie Huang, the latter gradually began asking her about her childhood. Following Auntie Huang¡¯s guidance, Chi luexi talked about how hard it was for her to study when she was young. She talked about how she almost couldn¡¯t go to college normally due to her poor health during the semester she was admitted to college. ¡°Is it because I often felt dizzy and had headaches back then?¡± Auntie Huang asked with a concerned look. Chi leixi tried to recall in detail. She was already 18 years old at that time, but her memory of that period of time was somehow a little blurry. ¡°Yes, I was not in good health at that time, and our family was not rich to begin with. I even spent a lot of my father¡¯s money. I remember that my father¡¯s face was very dark at that time, and every day was so gloomy that it looked like it was going to rain. I couldn¡¯t earn money by myself, so I could only watch my father and stepmother¡¯s expressions every day.¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as she recalled the past. So many years had passed, but she still felt miserable when she thought about it. ¡°Think carefully, what illness did you have at that time? Symptoms? What did the doctor say to you?¡± Auntie Huang saw that Chi Luoxi was immersed in the past and tried to make her more specific. Although he knew that Chi Luoxi¡¯s words and the unbearable memories of the past would definitely be very painful, he was still very happy. However, only by digging deep into the hurt in the heart could one treat it, guide it, and find the root of the problem. Chi Luoxi closed her eyes slightly and frowned deeply, her expression pained. She felt as if she had returned to many years ago, when she was sick and couldn¡¯t do anything for the entire summer vacation. She had a terrible headache and dizziness. Chapter 421 - The dilapidated clinic Chapter 421: The dilapidated clinic She wanted to go to the hospital to see a doctor, but her stepmother used the hospital¡¯s medical fees as an excuse and her family didn¡¯t have the money to do so, so she made Chi Luoxi lie at home all day. Half of the summer vacation was about to end. Chi Luoxi felt that she was dazed every day and was about to turn silly. Chi Luoxi remembered the time. School would start in half a month and her stepmother kindly offered to take her to the doctor. Chi yaoxi happily followed her stepmother to get a ride. The car made a turn and drove for a long distance before bringing her to a private clinic in the suburbs. At this point, Chi leixi¡¯s shoulders trembled a little, and it was obvious that she was terrified. Auntie Huang placed her large, warm hand on Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder, comforting and encouraging her. ¡°A clinic? An old clinic! A doctor, a doctor in a dirty white coat! And a worn-out hospital bed!¡± Chi luexi closed her eyes and muttered these words intermittently. Her entire body trembled and her terrifying expression almost made her lose control of herself. ¡°Argh! It was so scary! I don¡¯t want to ...¡± Aunty Huang knew that this was the deepest wound in her heart, and she could not stop reminiscing. If Chi leixi could not stand this fear and did not continue reminiscing, then the process of her being hurt and the real scene back then would not be able to be reproduced. Aunty Huang came to Chi Luoxi¡¯s side and gently caressed her shoulders, giving her a sense of security. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, aunty is here. This is just a memory, it¡¯s not real. Yue Xi, think about it carefully. ¡± ...... Chi leixi suddenly shouted,¡± ¡°Male doctor! A gynecologist! He said he¡¯s a gynecologist and he¡¯s going to help me with the surgery!¡± ¡°Why do you want to freeze the ovum?¡± ¡°I can earn a few hundred thousand!¡± ¡°I¡¯m injured and can¡¯t give birth anymore!¡± ¡°Ah ...!¡± Chi luexi screamed in pain and collapsed on the table. She almost fainted from the stimulation of her memories. Someone had recorded everything Chi Luoxi had said in a place where she could not see. Auntie Huang gently patted Chi Luoxi¡¯s back and woke her up with a gentle voice.¡± ¡°Yue Xi, Yue Xi, wake up, everything is over! I¡¯ll help you if you know, Auntie Huang. ¡± After waiting for another minute or so, Chi Luoxi finally woke up groggily, her entire body covered in a layer of sweat. When she woke up and slowly opened her eyes, Chi Luoxi saw that Auntie Huang was still hugging her shoulders. She immediately threw herself into Auntie Huang¡¯s arms and started crying loudly. ¡°Wuwu ...¡± Aunty Huang did not disturb her, nor did she ask her to stop crying. She just held her tightly in her arms and let her lie in her arms. Her tears even wet her clothes. Chi Luoxi let go of her voice. After crying for five minutes, her voice slowly slowed down and turned into a sobbing sound. By the time Chi Luoxi finished crying and venting her emotions, her mind was completely clear. She instantly felt relaxed, a feeling of ease that she had never felt before. She wiped the corners of her eyes in embarrassment and looked up at Auntie Huang.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got your clothes wet. ¡± Aunt Huang still had a kind smile on her face and said softly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Just wash your dirty clothes. It¡¯s fine now. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore in the future. Just live well and don¡¯t worry about anything, understand?¡± Chi Luoxi nodded, feeling much more at ease. However, she still had doubts. After she regained her consciousness, she still didn¡¯t know what had happened to her at that time. ¡°Aunty Huang, I felt like I had a nightmare just now, but I still don¡¯t know what happened when I woke up.¡± ¡°No problem. Have a cup of warm water and I¡¯ll explain it to you slowly.¡± Auntie Huang told Chi yaoxi that her stepmother had hurt her before and had taken her to a private clinic. She had stolen Chi yaoxi¡¯s ovum and sold it for money while Chi yaoxi was unconscious. Chi Luoxi was jolted awake and her eyes were filled with resentment. This li Lijuan was really not worthy of being a mother. She was not even worthy of being a stepmother! She wondered how her father had found such a vicious woman! Chi luexi only remembered that this stepmother of hers did not like her. No matter what happened in the family, she would always blame her. In the few years before she started working and was still living at home, Chi Luoxi was mocked and scolded by her stepmother almost every day. Chi luexi still remembered that she had taken a lot of medicine during the summer break that year. When school started, her body gradually improved and she went straight to University. During her university days, she knew how to take care of herself, exercise, and exercise. Her body slowly got better. Seeing that Chi Luoxi was in good spirits, Auntie Huang continued,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, I suggest you take some time to do a full-body physical examination as soon as possible, especially in the area of Gynecology. Science and Technology are advanced now, so if there are any problems with your body, it should be able to be solved.¡± ¡°Also, since these memories have been dug out from the depths of your heart, when you face your boyfriend or marriage partner again, try to be braver and slowly open your mind to accept it. Only when you accept it mentally will you not resist it physically and physically. Auntie believes that you will do well.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie Huang.¡± Chi luexi finally understood that it was because the unscrupulous doctor in The Private Clinic had gone against his conscience and performed an operation on her to steal her ovum and sell it, causing her to be infertile now. Aunty Huang was right. They had to go to a big hospital for a detailed physical examination to deal with any problems as soon as possible. However, Li Jingjing should have known that she couldn¡¯t have children. Chi yaoxi remembered that when she had quarreled with her parents at home, her stepmother, li Lijuan, had anxiously scolded her. One of the harsh words she had said was that she was useless and could not have children. At that time, Li Jingjing had also been there, and he had even appeared to protect her. AI! Even if he already had a son and didn¡¯t care if he could have children, how could he live with it in his heart? Who didn¡¯t want to have a child with the man they loved? that way, they could be together as a happy family. Chi Luoxi thanked Auntie Huang and added her on WeChat. She felt that she was very close to Auntie Huang and that she was willing to tell her everything. In particular, Auntie Huang was a highly respected and professional psychiatrist. If there was anything that he couldn¡¯t understand in the future, he could also Ask Auntie Huang. Auntie Huang happily agreed and the two of them added each other on WeChat. Before they left, Auntie Huang even took the initiative to hug Chi Luoxi and whispered in her ear,¡± ¡°Good child, you¡¯ll get better and better. Good luck!¡± Chi yaoxi was very touched. She nodded at Auntie Huang with tears in her eyes. Before they fell, she quickly turned around and left the psychological counseling room with sister Ming, who was waiting outside. Chi Luoxi sat in the front passenger seat and kept quiet. Sister Ming already knew the results of the counseling and the matter had been cleared up. It was supposed to be a happy thing, which meant that the counseling session had been fruitful. Chapter 422 - I like her nervousness Chapter 422: I like her nervousness However, Chi Luoxi could not bring herself to be happy. ¡°Enough, Yue Xi. The matter has been clarified. This is the biggest gain of this afternoon. We can talk about the rest later. It¡¯s useless to think too much.¡± Sister Ming consoled Chi Luoxi, who was frowning. ¡°I know, but I¡¯m very angry! This fire was even bigger just thinking about it! Li Lijuan, how could she be a mother! I haven¡¯t thought of how to deal with her yet! She¡¯s a vicious woman who would do anything for money. Such a person should be cut into pieces!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a cruel stepmother. I¡¯ve seen her before. I thought she was a normal person when I saw her appearance!¡± Chi luexi knew that this stepmother of hers was vicious, unscrupulous, and had done some unscrupulous things. For her father¡¯s sake, she had been holding back and had never laid a hand on her stepmother. Although her father and stepmother had mistreated her, they were still the ones who had given her life. Chi luexi was still soft-hearted and didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her stepmother. She knew that even if she left that family, her father would still be with her stepmother and live together for the rest of their lives. But now, Chi Yuexi understood that some people would take advantage of her if she didn¡¯t deal with them! Chi luexi decided that from now on, she would never be aggrieved and beg for the best! Her stepmother, li Lijuan, had already broken the law. Chi Yuexi wanted to collect evidence immediately and Sue her stepmother in court, making her pay the price for her viciousness! ...... When sister Ming heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s thoughts, she knew that she had made up her mind and felt that it made sense for her to deal with it this way. ¡°Have you ever thought about this, Yue Xi? So many years have passed, can you still find the evidence?¡± ¡°So many years? It happened seven years ago. If the doctor and the nurse who was present at the scene were not dead, they would definitely be able to find out! Also, those bad guys should be held responsible and should be punished accordingly!¡± Sister Ming nodded in support of Chi Luoxi¡¯s idea. Sister Ming¡¯s heart ached at the thought of the damage that the incident had caused Chi Luoxi. A young lady as beautiful as a flower, an unmarried woman, could not have children? And she couldn¡¯t be intimate with the man she loved? He should have found the reason for this long ago and dealt with it ruthlessly! When Chi Yuexi returned home, she saw a familiar car in the courtyard. It was Li Jingjing ¡®s. Had he returned from his business trip? He suddenly felt a little excited. Chi luexi put aside her other worries for the time being and walked towards the living room with a happy smile on her face. The living room was very quiet. There was no one there. Chi yaoxi looked a little disappointed. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t just Park her car here, did she? where was she? Just then, the nanny came out to greet her, so Chi Luoxi asked,¡± ¡°President Li, you¡¯re here? Or did he go out?¡± ¡°Boss li is back from his business trip.¡± The nanny replied honestly. ¡°Where are they? He went upstairs?¡± Before Chi Luoxi could finish her sentence, a black figure behind her lifted her up with a pair of strong arms before she could turn her head. ¡°Argh! You¡¯re a bad person! I was so scared!¡± Chi yaoxi called out with a smile and reached out to hit Li Jingjing¡¯s broad shoulders. Li Jingjing pursed her lips and smiled. She didn¡¯t say anything and carried Chi Luoxi upstairs. Why didn¡¯t he avoid them when they were so intimate? When the nanny saw this scene, she quickly ran back to the kitchen and snickered. She was too shy to continue watching. Li Jingjing knew that Chi Luoxi had just returned from outside and hadn¡¯t changed yet, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to put her on the bed. He entered the room, carried Chi Luoxi, and placed her on the soft sofa. Chi yaoxi was unable to move in Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. She pretended to struggle for a while but eventually stopped moving. Her heart was beating wildly and her face was already red. Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s shy and silent expression, li Qianqian also felt excited. Without saying anything, Li Jingjing¡¯s sexy thin lips touched Chi Luoxi ¡®s. A soft, sweet, and fragrant taste went from his mouth to his throat, and then to his heart. At that moment, Chi leixi felt that the room was completely silent, but her mind was blank. In the beginning, Li Jingjing kissed her carefully and gently. Chi yaoxi could feel the sweetness and pampering. Chi leixi opened her mouth and their lips intertwined. Li Qianqian suddenly felt as if her blood was on fire. He sucked the sweet juice with all his might while trying to control his heart. Now was not the time to be impulsive. Just as the two of them were getting intimate, there was a knock on the door. Her voice was not loud, but it came at the wrong time. Chi yaoxi was nervous and hurriedly pushed Li Jingjing away before sitting up on the sofa. She glanced at Li Jingjing and lowered her head shyly. She felt a slight pain and numbness on her lips. Not daring to look at Li Jingjing again, Chi yaoxi ran her fingers through her messy hair. Li Jingjing burst into laughter when she saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s shy and sneaky look. ¡°What¡¯s going on? we¡¯re clearly dating openly. Why does it feel like we¡¯re having an affair?¡± After saying this, Chi yaoxi and Li Jingjing looked at each other and laughed. There was still knocking on the door, but it was not loud. There was even a child¡¯s voice asking,¡± ¡°Is mommy back? I want to come in to find mommy, why did I lock the door?¡± So it was the little fellow. Chi yaoxi stuck out her tongue. She didn¡¯t know that the little fellow was at home. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed Li Jingjing to do anything in broad daylight. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming!¡± Chi Luoxi stood up and tidied her clothes. When she saw Li Jingjing still sitting on the sofa, she pouted at the bathroom, signaling for him to go in and hide. Li Jingjing shook her head and smiled evilly.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide, I can just sit here,¡± Li Jingjing said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t ... Hurry up and get up. Let¡¯s go inside!¡± Chi yaoxi was a little anxious and urged Li Jingjing in a low voice. When she saw that he still didn¡¯t stand up after a long time, she reached out to pull him. Li Jingjing stood up cooperatively and was pushed to the bathroom by Chi yaoxi. Before they reached the bathroom door, Li Jingjing once again took the initiative to pull Chi Kexi into her arms. She narrowed her eyes and fixed Chi Kexi¡¯s head in place, making her look at her. Seeing the nervous woman in her arms, Li Jingjing¡¯s interest grew. A child was enough to make Chi Luoxi so nervous. No, he decided to continue teasing her. The little guy¡¯s voice came from outside the door again,¡± ¡°Mommy, open the door! You¡¯ve just come back and you¡¯re already asleep?¡± Chi Luoxi was about to struggle to speak when Li Jingjing smiled evilly and said softly,¡± ¡°If you want me to hide, you have to have a condition. Tell him that you¡¯re changing your clothes and ask him to wait.¡± The situation was tense and urgent, and Chi keixi was at a loss. Li Jingjing seemed very determined. If they didn¡¯t do as he said and the little guy found out, it would be bad. ¡°Oh, Chenchen, wait a moment. Mommy, mommy is changing.¡± The knocking on the door stopped as soon as Chi luexi finished speaking. Chapter 423 Chapter 423: Taken away Li Jingjing took advantage of Chi Luoxi¡¯s moment of hesitation to kiss those two soft spots again. Unable to resist or struggle, Chi Luoxi could only accept it passively. It was only when the two of them were panting heavily that Chi Luoxi pushed Li Jingjing away, tidied her clothes, and ran towards the door. Chenchen looked at her mother¡¯s blushing face and asked in confusion,¡± ¡°Mommy, did you go for a Hong Kong-style run? Why is it so hot?¡± Chi luexi hurriedly ran her fingers through her hair and replied casually. Then, she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the matter, baby?¡± ¡°Mommy, I just wanted to tell you that our kindergarten will have a parent-child activity next Wednesday, and there will be a competition. The teacher said that she¡¯ll be inviting you and mommy to attend it.¡± The little fellow¡¯s big eyes blinked as he said this in all seriousness. ¡°Wednesday? Okay, mommy will remember it. ¡± After Chi Luoxi finished speaking, she heard some movement behind her and quickly pulled the little guy¡¯s hand and went downstairs guiltily. The psychologist surnamed Huang was a psychologist Li Jingjing had specially hired from Beijing. She told President li about Chi Luoxi¡¯s condition and the person in charge. Li Jingjing¡¯s face darkened as she listened, and her eyes turned cold. He thought resentfully about how Chi Luoxi had experienced so much abuse and hurt in her youth that no one else knew about and that she herself could not even remember! ...... He had never heard of family members or parents being so vicious to their own children. Regardless of the child¡¯s physical condition, Chi luexi had almost given up her life in exchange for benefits. It had been seven or eight years since the incident, and it was impossible to defeat that vicious stepmother without evidence. Li Qianqian called her assistant, Ling Li, for assistance. Within two days, they found The Private Clinic where Chi Luoxi¡¯s surgery was performed. The male doctor Who was so bold that he dared to perform that kind of surgery in a small clinic was now the boss of the clinic. The investigation and questioning of the police officers from the police station made him panic and incoherent. In the end, the old doctor, who was nearly fifty years old, had to admit that seven years ago, he had charged a huge sum of money to forcefully administer general anesthesia for someone and performed that kind of inhumane surgery. Under the police¡¯s supervision and strict interrogation, the old doctor found the yellowed and blurry medical records of Chi Luoxi¡¯s surgery back then. There were also two yellowing receipts left behind by her guilty conscience when she received the huge sum of money that year, on which li Lijuan¡¯s signature was on. It was paid in installments, and the second receipt also stated that after the operation, any matters or disputes related to this in the future would have nothing to do with the clinic! Then both parties confirmed the signature, along with the fingerprint and date. This was also proof that the doctor had been worried that something would happen, and had specially asked li Lijuan to promise that his clinic would not be implicated. When the police took this certificate and showed it to li Lijuan, she was so surprised that it was as if she had seen the end of the world. His eyes were wide open, and he couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°There¡¯s evidence! What else do you have to say!¡± The police¡¯s powerful voice made li Lijuan¡¯s eardrums shake. She felt dizzy and didn¡¯t understand what was going on. So many years had passed, wasn¡¯t this matter already over? Wasn¡¯t Chi Luoxi still alive and well even though he had caused her harm? And he was living such a rich life? Why did he still want to hold her responsible for what happened so many years ago? In li Lijuan¡¯s eyes, Chi yaoxi must have found out something and spent money to find out the truth. ¡°Chi Luoxi! What an ingrate! I¡¯ve raised her for so many years, but I didn¡¯t expect her to bite back!¡± Chi Jiaojiao happened to return to her Maiden Home that day. Before they entered, they saw a few police cars at the door. They were shocked, not knowing what was going on inside. Before she entered the house, she heard the police say stern words to her mother. She quickly went up to see what had happened. ¡°What¡¯s going on? As policemen, how can you bully the common people? Let go of my mother!¡± Chi Jiaojiao reached out and wanted to pull her mother, li Lijuan, over, but the police looked at her sternly and asked,¡± ¡°Look at this case and this receipt! Did you participate in this? If you¡¯re involved, you¡¯ll have to come with us to the police station¡¯s Criminal Investigation Department!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Jiaojiao quickly took the medical record wrapped in a transparent plastic bag, on which the patient¡¯s name was clearly written. And that receipt, it was written in black and white that it was a money transaction! Chi jingjiao gasped. She did not know that her mother had done such a bold and secretive thing seven years ago in order to earn money. Now that the police had come to their door with complete evidence that Chi Luoxi was the victim, they were in trouble! Chi Jiaojiao thought that the police would definitely take her mother away for investigation and questioning. Her mother was already so old, would she go to jail? The police didn¡¯t allow them to think too much and directly took li Lijuan away for investigation. Chi Jianming couldn¡¯t say anything. He had long known that it was illegal to do that. He had told the old woman, li Lijuan, to restrain herself and not cause any trouble. However, li Lijuan was so bold that she was not afraid of anything. For the hundreds of thousands of Yuan at that time, which was probably worth millions now, she had to take the risk and say that it was okay. Fortunately, Chi yaoxi¡¯s body was slowly recovering and she could go to college as usual. Chi Jianming felt a little more at ease. His weak heart was weak and helpless. He didn¡¯t want to offend li Lijuan or go against her thoughts, but he also didn¡¯t want Chi luexi to suffer. In the end, li Lijuan¡¯s unyielding attitude forced him to give in. That was how Chi Luoxi was injured and bullied while she was unconscious and under the circumstances of being given general anesthesia by the doctor. Now, at the scene, Chi Jianming saw li Lijuan being taken away by the police with his own eyes, and he couldn¡¯t describe the feeling in his heart. He knew that this old lady had done many things to hurt Chi Luoxi. He felt that it was God¡¯s will for the police to finally come and arrest her. Chi Jiaojiao shook her father¡¯s arm and looked at the police officer who was walking further and further away. She looked like she was about to cry. That was her biological mother. She shouted, ¡°Dad! Quickly think of a way! Mom was taken away by the police! Let¡¯s see if there are any acquaintances who can help!¡± Chi Jianming looked at Chi jiaoyue, then at the police car that had gone far away. He could only let out a long sigh weakly. ¡°AI! I already told her not to cause so much trouble, but she didn¡¯t listen. What can I do?¡± ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t just ignore this! This family can¡¯t live without a mother! Would the police sentence her mother? How serious was it? Can you spend some money to find a way to bail her out?¡± Chi Jianming knew the seriousness of the matter. He shook his head in disappointment, unable to say a word. Chapter 424 Chapter 424: Chapter 424-out of wits Chi jingjiao was so anxious that she was out of her wits. After all, that was her mother who gave birth to her. No matter what, she had to think of a way. Chi Jiao was very anxious, not only because she was so filial to save her mother, but also because she had a more important reason, which was out of her selfish thoughts. She was only engaged to the Lin family, but they had not set a date for the wedding. They were discussing getting married before the new year. Originally, after the engagement, Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s relationship with that scumbag Lin Zixuan was ordinary and not as close as before. There was once when the two of them got drunk and quarreled. Chi Jiaojiao even heard Lin Zixuan speak the truth after drinking. He compared her to her sister, Chi Luoxi, and said that he was blind to have abandoned such a good woman like Chi Luoxi in exchange for such a useless woman. Chi Jiaojiao secretly cried for most of the night, thinking that he was drunk and talking nonsense. When she woke up in the day, she should try her best to compromise and do what she should do. Chi Jiaojiao even found traces of Lin Zixuan¡¯s extramarital affair once, but she could only swallow the bitterness in her heart and didn¡¯t dare to make it too public. Her own family was slowly declining. Without the support of her backing, she was not confident. She was very worried that the Lin family, who did business, would find an excuse to break off the engagement with her. This time, Chi Jiaojiao had returned to her mother¡¯s house to complain to her mother about how difficult it had been for her there. She had not expected to see such an unbearable thing happen with her own eyes. All of this happened too suddenly, Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s heart was dug out in an instant. She suddenly felt like she had lost her family, who was the one who loved her? Now that he thought about it, there was only his mother. But if his mother was investigated by the police and the evidence was sufficient, would she be sentenced? if that was the case, what would his life be like? Chi Jiaojiao didn¡¯t dare to think too much, feeling that her life was really bitter. Her father was weak, powerless, and useless, while her mother was too strong-willed, too calculative, and too greedy for money, which was why she ended up like this. ...... Chi Jiaojiao came to her room and sat at the head of the bed, thinking for a long time. No! She had to find a way to bail her mother out! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live his life in the future. Chi Jiaojiao came to the living room and her father was sitting quietly in the corner, his face full of worry and not saying a word. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. This family can¡¯t collapse! We don¡¯t have any other ways or connections, and the person who caused the trouble must solve it. Let¡¯s go look for my sister, Chi Yuexi, together. She¡¯s the only one who can solve this problem now. ¡± Chi Jianming shook his head and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Why would Luo Xi come to help solve the problem when she was hurt so badly?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and persuade her together! Dad, this is the only way we can think of right now, and it¡¯s also the last way!¡± Seeing that her father was still in a numb state and not saying a word, Chi Jiaoyu continued to persuade him loudly, ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to go by myself. After all, you¡¯re her father who gave birth to her and raised her. She won¡¯t ignore my feelings. The faster the better!¡± Chi Jianming¡¯s mind went blank. He couldn¡¯t understand how his life had become like this. Originally, he had earned a lot of money from his business and had enough to support his family. He had a house to live in, food to eat, and smoke at home. When did it start that the family¡¯s money became less and less, to the point that they had to mortgage their real estate in the bank and work every month to pay off the loan? The days were getting more and more out of hand, and it was really hard. Chi Jianming felt that the older he got, the more useless he became. His daughter also distanced herself from him and gradually lost her affection for him. All of this was because this old woman had gone too far! She was greedy for money and was only after profit. She even roped him in to do some shameless, illegal, and immoral things with her. Chi Jianming¡¯s thoughts were in a mess as he was dragged out of the gate by Chi Jiao. ¡°Let¡¯s rent a car!¡± Chi Jiaojiao insisted on dragging her father to Chi Yuexi¡¯s house. She wanted to demand an explanation from Chi Yuexi. She was clearly Living a Good Life now, so why did she have to bring up old scores? Why was he so rude to her family? Chi Luoxi happened to be resting at home in the afternoon. When she heard the commotion outside, she hurriedly went out to take a look. It was the nanny who blocked the way, not allowing anyone to enter from outside. Chi Luoxi walked over and saw her father, Chi Jianming, with a dark expression on his face, and her half-sister, Chi Jiaojiao, who was very emotional. ¡°Let them in,¡± she said to the nanny. Only then did the nanny open the gate of the courtyard. Chi jiaoyue quickly looked around, her heart full of envy, jealousy, and hatred, not to mention how unhappy she was. Why did Chi Luoxi have such a good life? He had a lot of money, lived in a big villa, hired servants and nannies, and had a big yard where he could grow vegetables, raise flowers, and raise dogs. There was even a brand new Porsche parked in the corner of the yard! Oh my God, this net worth must be at least tens of millions! AI! They were both surnamed Chi, and she was not worse than her in any way. Why was she now a servant and not saying anything when she was despised by others? With this comparison, Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s inner state was even more unbalanced. When she looked at Chi luexi again, her eyes were filled with even more jealousy and hatred. Of course, Chi leixi knew that they had come with ill intentions. However, she still let them in for her father¡¯s sake. The two of them followed Chi Jiaojiao into the living room. Chi Yuexi pointed to the sofa and asked them to sit down, then asked calmly,¡± ¡°Take a seat, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chi Jianming was too embarrassed to face that matter and couldn¡¯t say anything for a while. Chi Jiaojiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She glared at Chi Luoxi fiercely and said,¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi! Stop pretending! Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Chi Luoxi was a little confused by Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s question. She looked at Chi Jiaojiao in confusion, then at her father, Chi Jianming. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying. If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t make a fuss. If you want to make a fuss, please leave immediately!¡± ¡°What? And he said he didn¡¯t understand? How did the police find his house? How could you not know? Mom has already been taken away by the police, and you¡¯re still pretending to know nothing? They were all people who grew up in the family, how could they do things against their conscience! Chi leixi! You have to take responsibility for this!¡± Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s series of questions made Chi Luoxi even more confused. When she saw the two people at the door just now, she was a little puzzled. Wasn¡¯t her stepmother li Lijuan always involved in asking for money and making trouble? Why didn¡¯t she come with them today? why was there a similarly fierce and shrewish daughter, Chi Jiaojiao! According to her, her stepmother, li Lijuan, had been taken away by the police! Things weren¡¯t that simple. This news still surprised Chi Luoxi. Although she knew that they should have been reported to the police for their behavior, she did not expect it to happen so soon. Chi Luoxi thought,¡¯I haven¡¯t even settled the score with her yet, so why did someone take me away? they¡¯re really acting on behalf of the heavens!¡¯ ¡°Chi jiaoyue, speak clearly! You¡¯re always looking for trouble and getting taken away by the police after committing a crime. What does that have to do with me?¡± Chapter 425 Chapter 425: Ignorance is useless Chi Jiaojiao wanted Chi luexi to step in and resolve the matter. Along the way, she was even thinking about whether she should say something nice and plead with Chi luexi. However, the moment she saw Chi yaoxi, Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s nerves were stimulated and she lost her rationality. Chi Jiaojiao was agitated and furious. Her true nature was exposed all of a sudden and she immediately started quarreling with Chi luexi. ¡°You¡¯re still bringing up an incident from seven years ago to settle old scores. You¡¯ve found evidence and asked the police to arrest you directly. You¡¯re really a piece of trash!¡± ¡°Seven years ago?¡± Chi luexi did not understand what he meant and tried to recall in confusion. Chi jiaoyue couldn¡¯t wait and directly continued to curse: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just selling an ovum and having an operation? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s affecting your normal life. Aren¡¯t you living well now? What right do you have to bring up old scores!¡± At the mention of this, Chi Jiaojiao saw that Chi yaoxi¡¯s expression had changed drastically. Before she could react, she shouted,¡± ¡°You still dare to call the police and arrest people! I¡¯ve raised you for nothing! Chi Luoxi, quickly settle this matter and bail my mother out! Otherwise, I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Only then did Chi leixi understand that it was because of this matter! That¡¯s strange. I just found out the truth, but I still want to find time to investigate, find evidence, and severely punish this stepmother who hurt people. He didn¡¯t expect that someone would be a few steps ahead of him and had already taken action to deal with it. ...... It should be sister Ming. She knows about this. I¡¯ll have to call her to ask later. Looking at Chi Jiaojiao again, Chi yaoxi¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. She said in a cold tone,¡± ¡°The heavens have eyes, and evil people will have their retribution! There¡¯s no need to look for me, it¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°You!¡± Chi leixi! Do you even have a conscience? Your mother is dead. Who raised you? Not only did you not repay her for raising you, but you also returned her kindness with ingratitude. You even brought her to the police station. What kind of heart do you have!¡± Seeing Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s face full of hatred and desperation, Chi Luoxi was even more unhurried. She calmly took a sip of tea and looked straight at Chi Jiaojiao, saying unhurriedly,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything more. There¡¯s no need to be anxious. You have to believe in the credibility and judgment of the government departments. Those who do bad things will eventually be severely punished by the law. Even if they didn¡¯t do it, they won¡¯t wrong her.¡± Chi luexi suddenly felt that this scene was very relieving. Her nightmares for so many years had been cured after seeing the psychiatrist, Auntie Huang. The psychological and physical resistance between him and Li Jingjing had also disappeared. The two of them were very harmonious now. Hmph! Evil will be rewarded, let¡¯s see how long she can be fierce. Her words provoked Chi Jiaojiao even more. Her little face turned red and white from Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. She suddenly stood up and pointed at Chi yaoxi, saying,¡± ¡°Chi Yuexi, you shameless bitch! There were no unfilial women! How dare you do such a disgraceful thing to your elders? don¡¯t even think about living well! I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Hmph! Chi Luoxi sneered and shook her head. This uneducated Chi Jiaojiao, she must have gotten it wrong. When she was injured, she almost lost her life. Even now, during the physical examination, the doctor said that she was injured and it would be difficult for her to have a child again. She only mentioned that her mother had been arrested by the police and did not ask why. That kind of vicious and cruel behavior in order to make money had long broken the law and should have been arrested. Chi leixi said calmly,¡± ¡°Although she deserved to be arrested by the police, I really didn¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t have time to deal with her.¡± Chi jingjiao inched closer to Chi yaoxi in exasperation and pointed at her,¡± ¡°What? You didn¡¯t do this? You still dare to shirk responsibility and lie? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Chi Jiaojiao really couldn¡¯t stand the fact that such a big thing had happened and Chi Luoxi was still so calm and composed. She wasn¡¯t anxious at all and even lied that she didn¡¯t do it. Who else could it be but her? Even the others were ordered by her. After Chi Jiaojiao finished her sentence, she took a few steps forward, her eyes wide and her mouth pouted. She gritted her teeth in hatred and raised her arm, slapping Chi luexi¡¯s face without hesitation. Chi luexi did not expect this woman to hit her. Unable to Dodge in time, she thought that she would be slapped hard and quickly closed her eyes. However, there was no¡¯ pa ¡®sound. Instead, they heard Chi jiaoyao¡¯s scream. ¡°Argh! It hurts, let go!¡± Chi luexi opened her eyes and saw a tall figure. He was like a hero who had descended from the sky and saved her at the critical moment. Li Jingjing¡¯s face was gloomy, her cold eyes shooting towards Chi Jiaojiao. She had not let go of her big hand, and if she used a little force, she could break the bones in Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s wrist. Chi minjiao gritted her teeth in pain, her face twisted and she let out an unpleasant wail. ¡°Argh! Aiya, it hurts! It¡¯s so painful ... Help!¡± Li Qianqian frowned. Her thin lips parted slightly, and her voice was not loud, but it was unusually serious. ¡°I was the one who did this. It really has nothing to do with Chi Luoxi.¡± After saying that, Li Jingjing swung her arm with a little force. Chi Jiaojiao suddenly lost her balance and fell to the ground, sitting there paralyzed, not daring to get up. She looked at the handsome man in front of her with a shocked expression. She had mixed feelings in her heart and didn¡¯t dare to reprimand or complain. Chi Jiaojiao looked at her father, Chi Jianming, for help, but he had been sitting on the sofa without saying a word. Things were very complicated. Chi Jianming really didn¡¯t know which side he should stand on. He felt that whichever side he stood on was wrong. However, when he saw Chi Jiaojiao¡¯s helpless and pitiful eyes, he decided to say a few words. ¡°Yue Xi, you ... I know that incident hurt you a lot, but it¡¯s already been so many years. Let the past be the past. See if you can come forward and bail your mother out. We still have to continue living.¡± Chi luexi was really angry and hateful towards this irresponsible father of hers. She also felt that he was ignorant and useless. ¡°What my mother? My mother died a long time ago! Li Lijuan is a person who deliberately hurt me!¡± Chi luexi made her attitude clear. Chi Jianming had nothing to say. He sighed deeply twice in a row. Chi Jiaojiao was still sitting on the ground, refusing to get up. She still wanted her father, Chi Jianming, to say a few more words. She blinked at her father with all her might. Chi Jianming, of course, knew what Chi jiaoyue meant. What could he do? he could only look away. Li Jingjing glanced sideways at Chi jiaoxiao, who was lying on the ground, and said in a cold tone,¡± ¡°Get out immediately! We¡¯re not welcome here! You¡¯re not allowed to come in here in the future!¡± Hearing Li Feifei¡¯s harsh voice and feeling his strong and oppressive aura, Chi Jiaojiao did not dare to hesitate. She slowly got up and left Chi Luoxi¡¯s house with her father, Chi Jianming. Chapter 426 Chapter 426: Not cherished Translator: 549690339 Chi jiaoyue walked out of the main door, looking down and out, her body swaying as she walked. Chi Jianming thought that she had fallen and hurt herself, so he hurried forward to help her. Chi Jiaojiao suddenly shook off her father¡¯s hand and shouted,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care! What were you doing earlier? You¡¯re only caring about it now. Things have already come to this, and there¡¯s no way to salvage it ...¡± Before she could finish, Chi jiaoyue started crying loudly. Her voice was filled with sorrow, helplessness, and helplessness. She didn¡¯t know why a good family, a good family that had been envied since she was young, had ended up like this. Chi Jiaojiao was crying not because her father could not control her, nor was it because her mother had been arrested by the police, but because she had no way out of her future. That scumbag fianc¨¦ Lin Zixuan had long been tired of her and ignored her attitude. As for her future mother-in-law, she was also a person who took advantage of the situation. It turned out that the Chi family¡¯s financial situation was better and they were also a business family. It was still acceptable for her son to like this woman. Chi Jiaojiao didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen in the future. Was there still any hope for her marriage? What kind of in-law life would she have to face in the future? If her mother was not around, she would have no idea and no confidence. Chi Jiaojiao took a taxi to send her father back and went straight back to the Lin family¡¯s house without stopping. ...... There were still many things to do in the Lin family¡¯s factory, so she had to be more diligent than before to avoid being despised and abandoned. The farce came quickly and ended quickly. Before Chi Yuexi could figure out what was going on, she looked at the tall man beside her with admiration. ¡°Yingluo, how did you know they would come? Did you really do that? have you found evidence that li Lijuan was arrested?¡± Li Jingjing nodded and pulled Chi yaoxi into her arms. His heart ached for his woman. She had suffered so many sad things, but she didn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Yue Xi, I won¡¯t allow you to do this in the future.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Did I do something wrong?¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t understand what Li Jingjing meant and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Remember to tell me if you have any problems in the future. Don¡¯t bear it alone. You¡¯re not alone now, understand?¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s face was filled with sweet happiness. She nodded happily, tiptoed, and kissed li Qianqian¡¯s cheek. ¡°I know, Yingluo. Thank you.¡± Li Jingjing turned around and prepared to leave.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make a trip to the company. I still have some things to deal with. Luo Xi, you should rest and relax.¡± Chi yingxi watched as Li Jingjing drove away. She felt an unprecedented sense of warmth and security. Li Jingjing returned to her office. As soon as she entered, she noticed an exquisitely wrapped box on the desk. He walked in and saw that it was a box of Jimmy neckties. From the top of the transparent box, he could see that it was in a dark checkered style. There was no one in the office, so Li Jingjing pressed the speaker button. ¡°Li, who has been to my office?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s miss Lin.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face darkened. Lin Miao? Sometimes, he felt that this woman was particularly difficult to deal with. He did not know when she would appear and what she would do. However, he couldn¡¯t criticize her directly. She didn¡¯t seem to have made too many mistakes in front of him. Lin Miao had studied abroad and studied law and finance, so her work in the company was well organized. She rarely disturbed her private life, but because of the friendship between the two families, she had to help Lin Miao with small matters when she was called. The Lin family¡¯s little sister always appeared by her side from time to time. Li Jingjing just wanted her to understand that she was only playing the role of the Lin family¡¯s little sister. Don¡¯t be like before, always thinking about the two of them being childhood sweethearts, a person to fall in love and marry. Li Jingjing had told Lin Miao about this, and she had also made it clear to her. She wouldn¡¯t have any excessive thoughts. What was the meaning of this tie that suddenly appeared in the office? Li Jingjing took it and saw a letter in a pink envelope under the tie. He was really like a childish child. He actually knew how to express his feelings through letters. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile and open it with interest. ¡°My dear brother Yingluo: You¡¯re so busy every day. If I don¡¯t remind you, you¡¯ll forget your own birthday, right? In order to not clash with other people¡¯s schedules, I¡¯ll give you a birthday present a week in advance. You must accept it. This is a gift from a younger sister to the brother next door. Don¡¯t misunderstand! Uncle li mentioned last time that he hoped you could come back to the old house for your birthday. He said that you¡¯re already 30 years old, and it¡¯s a big birthday for men. Once again, I wish brother Yingluo a Happy Birthday. Everything is going well, and I wish you happiness every day!¡± The letter wasn¡¯t long. Li Jingjing smiled after reading it. He still remembered that for as long as he could remember, every year on his birthday, when his mother ordered a cake, she would invite the neighbor, Lin Miao, and other friends to eat the cake and celebrate his birthday with him. In his childhood memories, this day of every year should be the happiest time of his life. Until her mother died of illness, every year after that, she would often forget her birthday. Her father, a rough man, had never carefully remembered it. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t blame her family. He didn¡¯t really care about the annual birthday party. Even as he grew older, he did not like to have so many people celebrating his birthday with him. He would rather be alone, listening to music, or playing a game. But Li Jingjing remembered that Lin Miao, the girl-next-door, was a thoughtful little girl. Since she was a teenager, she would always give her gifts before her birthday. Back then, they were all studying. Their birthday gifts were nothing more than an exquisite notebook, a branded pen, or a football. Li Jingjing accepted it silently. She felt that Lin Miao was still a meticulous little sister. That habit continued. Every year at this time, Li Jingjing would always receive a gift to let him know that he had grown a year older. Even when Lin Miao had been studying abroad, she had asked the courier company to send the gifts to Li Jingjing. In the beginning, the two of them had little contact, so Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dislike Lin Miao. When she was twenty years old, Li Jingjing had actually tried to date Lin Miao when Lin Miao had taken the initiative to mention it. The more they interacted, the more Lin Miao¡¯s Princess-like temper, self-centered, and willful selfishness were revealed. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t accept it. This wasn¡¯t the feeling of love she wanted. At that time, Li Jingjing realized that she had always treated her as the little sister next door and had no other thoughts. After he told Lin Miao the truth, Lin Miao was very sad. She felt that her efforts were not appreciated. Chapter 427 Chapter 427: Chapter 427 However, she had deep feelings for Li Jingjing and didn¡¯t want to give up. She couldn¡¯t give up, so she had been working hard in her own way. For example, for this year¡¯s gift, she had chosen a tie that Li Jingjing liked and suited him. A suit and tie were essential decorations for formal occasions. Moreover, every time Li Jingjing wore this tie, she would remember who gave it to him. The message wasn¡¯t long, but it contained a lot of information. Lin Miao reminded Li Jingjing that he should go back to the old house to celebrate his 30th birthday. With the old man at home, Lin Miao believed that he would do that. Sure enough, when Lin Miao was about to get off work, she received a text message from Li Jingjing. ¡°Got it, thank you!¡± Although it was a few short words, Lin Miao felt that it carried a lot of weight. Her face showed a happy and proud expression. The next step of the plan had been set. Lin Miao would go to the Li family¡¯s old house after work. A birthday party like this was planned by a woman. She was with Li Jingjing¡¯s stepmother, aunt Fang, and they were planning this special birthday party. In addition, there was another taboo in Lin Miao¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t like the son called Chenchen who Li Jingjing had with her. He looked like a clever little boy, but the way he looked at him was obviously unfriendly. But for Li Jingjing¡¯s sake, Lin Miao decided to lower himself. This was a good opportunity to please the little guy so that he wouldn¡¯t become an obstacle between him and Li Jingjing. ...... If the little guy didn¡¯t like her, Li Jingjing would probably care about his feelings and wouldn¡¯t accept her. Lin Miao thought to herself,¡¯how hard can it be to deal with a little kid?¡¯ She could buy people¡¯s hearts by buying some delicious food and fun toys. She wouldn¡¯t lose to that woman with the surname Chi in the means of coaxing children, would she? At the thought of Chi luexi, Lin Miao¡¯s heart was filled with fighting spirit, and he felt the power of envy, jealousy, and hatred. She was just an actress, but after being popular in front of Li Jingjing and President li for a few days, she thought that the Li family would be hers in the future! In your dreams! Lin Miao had asked Li Jingjing¡¯s stepmother, aunt Fang. Aunt Fang had never heard Li Jingjing mention this woman when she went to the old house, and she had never brought her back even once. Lin Miao was secretly pleased. Didn¡¯t this clearly explain the problem? If Li Jingjing really took Chi Luoxi seriously, why didn¡¯t she bring her back to the old residence? Why didn¡¯t he bring her to meet his family? Lin Miao made up her mind. She found out which kindergarten Chenchen went to, as well as his usual school and dismissal times. Chi Luoxi had been busy for the past two days, so Li Jingjing planned to pick the little fellow up by herself at FiveO¡¯ clock. Before she entered the office, she received a call from Lin Miao.¡± ¡°Brother Wanwan, I want to hitch a ride from you. My car is at the 4S shop for maintenance, and I can only get it tomorrow.¡± ¡°I still have to go pick up Chenchen, it¡¯s not on the way.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush, but she couldn¡¯t reject him directly, so she said casually. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m free today. You can send me back after you pick up Chenchen. I¡¯ve already calculated it, and the timing is just right. ¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t have time to find an excuse to say it was inconvenient, but Lin Miao continued,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, come down. I¡¯m already in the parking lot, right next to your car.¡± After that, Lin Miao hung up the phone. Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her face darkened. Lin Miao was really unreasonable. ¡®Forget it.¡¯ He raised his hand to look at the time. ¡®If I don¡¯t get a car on the way, I won¡¯t have time to waste on Lin Miao.¡¯ When they arrived at the underground parking lot, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Miao smiled at her and said,¡± ¡°Thank you, brother Yingluo.¡± Then, he naturally opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat. Lin Miao put down the bag she was carrying and glanced at Li Jingjing, who was driving. He had a handsome face, a stern face, and exquisite facial features. There was a special kind of beauty about him. Lin Miao felt that she would never get tired of him no matter how many times she looked at him. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Lin Miao was staring at Li Jingjing¡¯s side profile in a daze. She didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to turn her head and look at her. What? Did he like her outfit today? It was rare to see him pay so much attention to her. Lin Miao hurriedly sat up straight, straightened her back, and put on a shy look, pretending to look in front of her. She could see and feel Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes on her. Lin Miao¡¯s heart was getting more and more excited. She had received an unprecedented signal. Did she like him? Did he like being with her? Was it because of the birthday gift that he had a better impression of her? It made sense. A woman had remembered his birthday since she was a girl. Even a cold and hard stone would melt and be touched by the love and care she had for him. Lin Miao raised her hand and made a gesture of flicking her hairline. She knew that this gesture had an extraordinary attraction to men. Sure enough, Lin Miao¡¯s heart beat faster. She felt that the car had not driven far, but it slowed down, as if it was about to stop by the side of the road. Oh my God! President Li, Li Jingjing, brother Jingjing, what is he doing? Lin Miao fantasized about his next action. If he wanted to kiss her directly, should she pretend to resist and decline? Shouldn¡¯t a woman be more reserved? Today, Li Jingjing¡¯s behavior was different from usual. Lin Miao didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, and he didn¡¯t dare to meet her eyes. Lin Miao was nervous and a little suspicious. She looked forward to it uneasily. Li Jingjing¡¯s cold tone extinguished all of Lin Miao¡¯s fantasies. ¡°Fasten your seat belt!¡± ¡°Ah? Oh. ¡± Lin Miao reacted instantly. She quickly lowered her head to find the seat belt and put it on. At this moment, Lin Miao¡¯s heart was breaking down. She felt embarrassed and even a little ashamed. She wanted to find a hole to hide in. Was the infatuated and charming look he had just now very ugly? Li Jingjing must have seen through it. The car continued to speed up. Li Jingjing looked ahead and returned to his cold and silent appearance. Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. If you make a fool of yourself, so be it. Perhaps Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Don¡¯t delay the plan. Lin Miao consoled herself and calmed down from her excitement, nervousness, and embarrassment. When they arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten, Li Jingjing stopped the car. She was about to tell Lin Miao not to get out of the car and that he would pick her up himself, but Lin Miao was faster than her. He had already walked from the front of the car to the side of her door with her bag. She was still standing there, looking at him with a smile.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. The kindergarten is already open. Chenchen should be waiting for us there. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s expression was cold. She didn¡¯t answer. She locked the car door and walked straight to the kindergarten. Chapter 428 Chapter 428: Directly throw it out Lin ran was used to seeing Li Jingjing¡¯s cold and domineering side. She felt that this was the real brother Jingjing, and she was more manly and charming. She didn¡¯t mind his silence. She was wearing a pair of high heels and she jogged to keep up with Li Jingjing. The little guy was already waiting at the entrance. When he saw his daddy walking over, he stood on his tiptoes happily and said to the head teacher who was holding his hand,¡± ¡°Mr. Wu, my daddy is here to pick me up. Do you think my daddy is handsome? Is he as handsome as I am?¡± A few teachers at the side laughed out loud at the adorable Chenchen. ¡°So handsome! He¡¯s tall and handsome!¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s as handsome as Chenchen!¡± Chenchen was just about to run over to her daddy. As usual, her daddy¡¯s big hands would carry her and lift her up high. That was the happiest moment of her life on the way home from school. Suddenly, Chenchen¡¯s little brows furrowed. She saw a figure she had seen before. Why was she with her daddy? mommy was not here today, but an Auntie was with her daddy. The little guy was very sensitive. He didn¡¯t like this Auntie who had a smile on her face, but her eyes were obviously fake. His father did not seem to notice the little guy¡¯s mood. As usual, he had already opened his arms and was waiting for the little guy to run over, throw himself into his arms, and then lift him up high. This hugging and raising action had already become a habitual game agreement between the two of them. That was strange. The smile on Li Jingjing¡¯s face froze. She could sense the little guy¡¯s unhappiness. ...... What¡¯s going on? Did you not have a good time at kindergarten today? Was he punished by the teacher for not performing well? Li Jingjing thought that she would have to ask him about it later and comfort him. Chenchen slowly walked to her father¡¯s side. Without even looking at Lin Miao, she directly took her father¡¯s hand and deliberately asked loudly,¡± ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t mommy come to pick me up today?¡± ¡°Your mommy is working overtime today. She will probably only be back at night. Why not? Did you get into a fight with a kid at kindergarten?¡± After Li Jingjing finished explaining, she asked as she held the little guy¡¯s hand and walked forward. The little guy shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Then did you make a mistake and get criticized by the teacher?¡± The little guy still shook his head and said nothing. Lin Miao obediently followed behind the two men, one adult and one child, not daring to say anything. She felt that this little guy was as difficult to deal with as his father. He was not so easy to win over. When they reached the front of the car, the little guy sat in the back out of habit. When he saw the Auntie he didn¡¯t like opening the door to the front passenger seat, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in. He looked at Li Jingjing with a rare serious expression and asked,¡± ¡°Daddy, why did this Auntie want to ride in our car?¡± Li Jingjing felt that the little guy¡¯s behavior was a little too much. Even if he didn¡¯t like people he didn¡¯t know, he shouldn¡¯t be so rude. ¡°Chenchen, this is aunt Lin Miao. She took a ride home with us. We¡¯ll be there after a turn. Don¡¯t be so rude!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± When the little guy saw his daddy¡¯s serious eyes, he made a sound of protest through his nostrils. Lin Miao was a little embarrassed at first. It was obvious that between the father and son, she was like an extra person who couldn¡¯t interrupt. She had thought that little wimp would be easy to coax, but she did not expect him to be like his father. He had a cold face and a small stature, but he seemed to have an inviolable aura. Lin Miao felt that his chance had come when he heard Li Jingjing criticize the little guy. ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t say anymore. Chenchen is still a child. Besides, he¡¯s not being impolite. We can just ask and tell him.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to lecture her son in front of outsiders, so she turned back and gave the little guy a stern look. She didn¡¯t say anything else. Lin Miao turned around immediately, with a kind and gentle smile on her face. Facing the little guy, she said softly,¡± ¡°Chenchen, it¡¯s fine. Auntie will be home in a while and won¡¯t take up any of your time. Look, Auntie even bought some of your favorite food. Let me show you what¡¯s in the bag. ¡± Lin Miao said as she handed the exquisitely wrapped paper bag to the little guy. The little guy didn¡¯t need to look to know that this kind of packaging bag would contain either cakes or egg tarts. This brand of cake was indeed his favorite. It was fragrant, sweet, and sticky. Various flavors matched with different shapes, cute and delicious. In the past, when her mother came to pick her up from school, she would often buy some and bring it over, or on the way home, she would bring her to buy some. At that time, the little fellow would always be happy and excited. But now, even though he was hungry, the little guy still showed a disdainful expression towards the bag. Didn¡¯t his daddy ask him to be polite? Alright, I¡¯ll call her Auntie then. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. I only like it when mommy buys it for me. ¡± When the little guy spoke, he folded his arms in front of his chest like an adult. He didn¡¯t even stretch his arms forward, nor did he look at the bag. Lin Miao suddenly felt a sense of disappointment as if she had been rejected. Moreover, she was rejected by such a young and insensible kid. She calculated in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t understand. He had clearly sent someone to investigate and found out that Li Jingjing¡¯s son, Chenchen, loved the snacks from this cake shop. Usually, children would be very happy and excited when they saw something delicious. Why was this little Chenchen¡¯s face full of nonchalance and disdain for these delicious foods? ¡°Take it. The pastries in this shop are delicious. Auntie still has some here. This bag is for you. Auntie has also left a bag for you.¡± Lin Miao was still patient and smiling. Her plan was to give these snacks to the little guy so that she could have a few words with him. But now, she felt that it was so difficult. It was difficult to even give away the snacks that were so delicious and specially bought for him. Li Jingjing knew her son¡¯s temper, so she turned to Lin Miao and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t want it, we have everything at home. ¡± Lin Miao had no choice but to turn back and put the paper bag back in a daze. The speed was very fast, and it wasn¡¯t time for the traffic to be congested yet. After another turn, they would be home in less than a few minutes. Lin Miao felt a little defeated and lonely. She had wasted her effort buying the things and didn¡¯t deliver them. She hadn¡¯t completed her plan and task for the day. When they got off at the station, Lin Miao still had a natural smile on her face. She said to Li Jingjing gently,¡± ¡°Goodbye, brother Yingluo. Thank you for sending me home.¡± Then, he turned to the little guy and said,¡± ¡°Chenchen, I¡¯ve placed that bag of desserts in the front row. Remember to take it back and eat it when you¡¯re hungry. Come and say goodbye to Auntie.¡± The car stopped there and the little guy looked ahead. Indeed, there was a bag of pastries in the seat that the Auntie had just held in her hand. Suddenly, the little guy stood up, picked up the bag of snacks, rolled down the window, and threw it out. This action not only stunned Lin Miao, but also made Li Jingjing feel very embarrassed. Chapter 429 Chapter 429: Chapter 429 throwing a fit ¡°Chenchen, that¡¯s so rude!¡± Li Jingjing turned around and criticized the little guy. The little guy¡¯s face turned red. He glared at Lin Miao outside the car window, then turned his hostile eyes to Li Jingjing. ¡°Hmph! I just don¡¯t want what that Auntie gave me, so I don¡¯t want it!¡± The little guy shouted loudly, his voice anxious and angry. Li Jingjing had rarely seen her son lose his composure like this. He nodded at Lin che, who was already outside, and drove off. On the way, Li Jingjing was silent and didn¡¯t say a word. Her face was cold as she observed the little guy¡¯s behavior from the rearview mirror. His son was usually very sensible and polite. Why was he so upset today? Did he have a problem with Lin Miao? The little guy wasn¡¯t familiar with Lin Miao either. They basically didn¡¯t know each other, so how could he have any opinions? The little guy had made a mistake today. He had to apologize no matter what. He could not develop the habit of throwing a tantrum. Chenchen looked angry and kept frowning. She looked outside with a stubborn look in her eyes and ignored her daddy¡¯s cold eyes. That woman just now was a bad woman. Don¡¯t even call her Auntie in the future! It was impossible for her to buy him some good food to buy and please him. ...... Hmph! There were many women who tried to get close to his daddy. The little guy thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman who¡¯s so close to him.¡¯ The little guy remembered the last time they went back to the old mansion for dinner. That Auntie had deliberately approached his daddy in front of many people and even took the initiative to hold his arm. She clearly wanted to possess his daddy! To be more direct, that bad Auntie was the woman who came to snatch daddy from mommy! Her goal was so obvious, so of course, she couldn¡¯t let her succeed. In the little guy¡¯s eyes, only when he and his daddy were together and the three of them were in love with each other could they form a complete family. Now that Daddy and Mommy had just reconciled, that bad Auntie wanted to come and break them up. She wanted to be with daddy, but there was no way she could! He felt that there was nothing wrong with the little guy going against that bad Auntie. Li Jingjing saw her son¡¯s unyielding expression and wondered if he had been pampering him too much recently, causing him to become rebellious and willful. Li Jingjing reminded him in a low voice,¡± ¡°Chenchen, you¡¯re already a child who¡¯s studying. You should have some basic manners.¡± The little guy turned to look at his daddy and asked,¡± ¡°Do you have to be polite to bad people too?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what the little guy was thinking, so she added,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t randomly label people and badmouth them. ¡± Hearing that his daddy¡¯s every word was on the bad auntie¡¯s side, the little guy couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He sat up straight and wanted to explain things to his daddy. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about you adults! I knew it when I went back to my hometown the last time. That Auntie is a bad person. I saw her approaching you on purpose. Does she want to be with you?¡± The little guy¡¯s powerful words made Li Jingjing fall silent for a while. He didn¡¯t expect a child to be so sensitive and remember those small movements. ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t think too much about it. That Auntie was daddy¡¯s neighbor when he was young. To daddy, she¡¯s just a little sister. He doesn¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡± Hearing the words ¡®little sister¡¯, the little guy was even more upset. He directly said loudly,¡± ¡°What sister and brother? my little friend in kindergarten, Shanshan, calls me brother. She even said that she¡¯ll marry me when she grows up!¡± Li Jingjing was at a loss for words. She felt that her son was not simple. She didn¡¯t know who he had learned such sensitive thoughts from. However, she could tell that her son was very smart and quick-witted, and he had long seen through Lin Miao¡¯s ill intentions. AI! Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. Of course, he knew what Lin Miao was thinking, but he couldn¡¯t be too heartless for the sake of the two families. It seemed that he could not be treated as a child who was ignorant of the world. ¡°Chenchen, it¡¯s not like what you think. That Auntie is a neighbor from her hometown, and her parents are friends of your grandparents, so they would sometimes go out to eat and visit.¡± Chenchen listened to her daddy¡¯s explanation and remained silent. When she saw that her daddy did not scold her for throwing away the bag of pastries, she felt a little uneasy. He tilted his head and thought for a while, then he whispered,¡± ¡°Daddy, it was my fault for losing something. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s expression immediately became much calmer. He turned to look at the little guy with an expression of admiration on his face. He said in a low voice,¡± ¡°Daddy believes that you¡¯re sensible, but don¡¯t be impulsive in the future. If you have anything to say, you can just tell Daddy.¡± Chenchen knew that her daddy understood her, and the displeasure in her heart immediately dissipated. She happily nodded her head vigorously. When Lin Miao got home, she thought of her role in the afternoon, and she looked like a fool. She¡¯d rather Park her car at the company and pretend that her car was under maintenance just so she could get in Li Jingjing¡¯s car and run one round with him to see his son. For this plan, Lin Miao had even specially investigated and bought the little guy¡¯s favorite desserts to make him happy and please him. He didn¡¯t expect that insensible little brat to go so far as to throw that bag of pastries out in front of him. It was preposterous! This was Li Jingjing¡¯s son. If it was someone else, Lin Miao would never give in to him! He would definitely not let a little kid treat him so rudely. He would definitely go up and teach him a lesson so that he would always remember to be polite to adults! Lin Miao threw the bag aside and sat down on the sofa with an angry and depressed expression, panting heavily in silence. This was only the first step of the plan. Why was it so difficult to get close to Li Jingjing? This little brat was enough for him to deal with for a while. Lin Miao felt a sense of helplessness and helplessness she had never felt before. A message notification came from her phone. Lin Miao opened it, and her face lit up. It was from Li Jingjing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The child is insensible. Please don¡¯t mind him. ¡± Although it was just a simple sentence, simple language, to Miao, it was already giving him a lot of face. Li Jingjing rarely contacted him unless there was an important matter. He also never replied to Lin Miao¡¯s morning and Good Night Greetings, as if he didn¡¯t see them. But this afternoon, Li Jingjing had taken the initiative to send him a message to apologize for his son¡¯s rudeness. It meant that there was still a possibility. It meant that Li Jingjing still cared about his feelings. Lin Miao thought for a while and then replied,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, brother Wanwan. It¡¯s normal for children to throw tantrums. Chenchen and I are not close yet. It won¡¯t happen again after we get to know each other more. ¡± Lin Miao¡¯s message also showed that she was scheming, so she pretended not to care. Chapter 430 - ou ask, I answer Chapter 430: You ask, I answer In fact, the content was short and explained the problem. He had found a reason for the little guy¡¯s tantrum and an excuse for the next time they met. In the evening, after Li Jingjing and the little guy had dinner at Chi Luoxi¡¯s house, they played chess with each other. It was almost nineo¡¯ clock, but the father and son were still fighting on the chessboard. Chi yaoxi thought that they had no intention of leaving again and were planning to stay here tonight. After the last game of chess, Li Jingjing took the initiative to take the little guy upstairs to wash up and tell him a bedtime story. Chi Yuexi still found it strange. When did Li Jingjing become such a loving and patient father? In the past, he had stayed at her house a few times, but he had not been so diligent. He had always pushed the responsibility of taking care of the little guy to her. She had to find an opportunity to praise him later and let him continue to be a good father. Li Jingjing looked at the little guy. He was so tired that he couldn¡¯t keep his eyes open, but he still perked up his ears to listen to her story. After a few minutes, she finally fell asleep. She put the little guy¡¯s hands under the blanket and put the pillow on his head. Li Jingjing remembered the reason why she was so diligent and smiled guiltily. Chi luexi was also a sensitive woman. She had once been jealous and threw a tantrum because Lin Miao was close to her, and it took her a long time to coax her back. He thought of Chi Luoxi¡¯s jealous expression. She pulled a long face and pouted, not saying a word or giving a reason. She ignored him, looking funny and cute. But Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to see her woman get hurt again. Chi Luoxi had already suffered too much since she was young. He had to protect her and not let her down again. ...... Li Jingjing recalled that Lin Miao had hitched a ride with her on the way to pick up the little fellow. Although they hadn¡¯t had much contact or even exchanged a few words, Lin Miao had still been with her. However, if Chi Luoxi knew about this, it would affect her mood. It was better not to tell her about this. When Li Jingjing made up her mind, she suddenly remembered the conflict and conflict between the little guy and Lin Miao on the road. It was said that mother and son were connected by heart. Would the mother and son talk about this new topic? If the little guy didn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong and spoke of that matter according to his own thoughts, then he would really be in big trouble. This woman that he had finally managed to get his hands on, he better not have an opinion of him because of a misunderstanding. Li Jingjing immediately decided that it was better for her to work hard and personally coax the little guy to sleep so as not to cause unnecessary disputes. Chi Luoxi had also finished washing up early and was reading a book at the head of her bed in her room. When Li Jingjing came in, she put down her book and said with a sly smile,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still staying here and not leaving?¡± Li Jingjing immediately sat down and wrapped her arms around Chi yaoxi¡¯s waist. She said affectionately,¡± ¡°Honey, you¡¯re being too polite. What do you mean here and there? aren¡¯t we all at home?¡± Chi yaoxi shyly poked Li Jingjing¡¯s waist with her elbow.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little inappropriate? You¡¯re only called a wife if you marry her. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s lips curved into an evil smile. ¡°It¡¯s the same. You can call me wifey now. Don¡¯t forget, luexi, we even have a marriage certificate. If you didn¡¯t insist on a divorce, you would have called me wifey a long time ago.¡± Chi Luoxi recalled the past and said disdainfully,¡± ¡°What does that have to do with you? I only agreed for my son¡¯s sake. Moreover, we have signed an agreement that both parties are free and will not interfere with each other. ¡± Li Jingjing laughed out loud when she recalled her previous identity. In Chi yaoxi¡¯s eyes, she was once a ¡®young master¡¯ who relied on men¡¯s beauty to make money. ¡°Yue Xi, I know that you had already taken a fancy to me at that time. Even if I was a ¡®young master¡¯, you didn¡¯t despise me.¡± Chi yaoxi still remembered that she had indeed been infatuated at that time. She liked to stare at Li Jingjing¡¯s tall and slender figure and would also secretly observe his perfect and well-defined face. ¡°Are you kidding me? back then, I only liked to look at your good-looking appearance. I, Chi Luoxi, am not someone who makes do with things. Other than your good-looking appearance, I like interesting souls even more.¡± Looking at Chi Luoxi¡¯s cute and playful appearance and her unique way of expressing herself, li Qianqian directly put her down, leaned over her, and whispered in her ear,¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± As she spoke, Li Jingjing¡¯s big hands began to caress him up and down. Chi leixi gently held his hands that were moving around and said softly,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, let¡¯s have a chat. ¡± Li Jingjing quieted down and looked at Chi yaoxi affectionately with her deep eyes. ¡°Alright, go on, I¡¯ll listen.¡± Chi leixi hit Li Jingjing¡¯s shoulder and chuckled.¡± ¡°What? how can you chat like this? let¡¯s talk together.¡± ¡°Alright, you ask, I¡¯ll answer.¡± Li Jingjing narrowed her eyes and stared at Chi Luoxi with a faint smile. She really had something to ask him. Chi Yuexi had been thinking about how to ask him. If he said too much, he would seem naggy, narrow-minded, and meddlesome. But if he didn¡¯t ask, he would feel like there was a thorn in his heart. He wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if he didn¡¯t ask. ¡°Yingluo, I really have something to ask you.¡± Li Jingjing felt a little nervous when Chi yaoxi¡¯s attitude turned serious. Although he did not do anything to let Chi luexi down ... There were some things that Chi luexi would probably feel uncomfortable if she found out. Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was pounding, but she still said obediently,¡± ¡°Alright, ask away, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± Chi leixi pretended to ask casually, but her eyes were carefully observing Li Jingjing¡¯s expression. ¡°It happened some time ago. Chenchen said that you¡¯re bringing him back to the old residence for a meal.¡± As expected, the little guy was quick with his mouth and told everything to his mommy. ¡°Yeah, it happened last week. Great-grandfather called at the last minute to ask us to go back for dinner, so I brought Chenchen back. We left right after dinner and didn¡¯t stay for long.¡± Chi leixi was still staring at Li Jingjing. This was not what she wanted to hear. It had nothing to do with how long she had been there. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say much. He didn¡¯t know how much Chi yaoxi knew. If she didn¡¯t know that Lin Miao was also going to eat, then it was best not to mention that matter. She would definitely feel uncomfortable if she did. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Chi Luoxi was looking forward to Li Jingjing telling her which Auntie had accompanied them for dinner that night. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that great-grandfather missed Chenchen, so he wanted us to go back and visit her more often. ¡± Li Jingjing carefully finished speaking and saw that Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes seemed to have changed. There was suspicion, displeasure, and ... She couldn¡¯t put her finger on it, but she was definitely unhappy. He was already unhappy after saying these few words? Li Jingjing was still a little puzzled. Was it because she hadn¡¯t said she would take her back to the old house? ¡°Yue Xi, after you¡¯re done with your work, I¡¯ll bring you back to the old residence to take a look.¡± Chapter 431 Chapter 431: Must win the championship Li Jingjing added. Chi Luoxi¡¯s expression became indifferent. She gradually retracted her hand from Li Jingjing¡¯s body and slowly straightened her body. She lay flat on the bed, stared at the ceiling, and did not say anything. Li Jingjing was a little flustered. He shook Chi yaoxi¡¯s body and asked softly,¡± ¡°Just tell me what you want to say. I know I haven¡¯t brought you back yet. It¡¯s my fault because the situation at home is a little messy. I¡¯ll explain it to you in detail when I have time.¡± Chi yaoxi remained silent. Her eyes were still fixed on the ceiling, and she ignored Li Jingjing¡¯s explanation. This Li Jingjing, why was she also learning to be dishonest? Was there a need to lie to him about those two sentences? The more Chi luexi thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She did not want to sulk alone like before anymore. She might as well speak her mind directly. Even if they had to have a big fight, it would be better than guessing here and not knowing the truth. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking. Li Jingjing, what are you hiding from? Why don¡¯t you just say the name of the Auntie who ate with you?¡± Chi yaoxi¡¯s serious attitude, sharp eyes, and increased the volume of her voice stunned li Qianqian. So that¡¯s what happened? It turned out that Chi Luoxi already knew that Lin Miao had gone to dinner. She didn¡¯t say anything because she was waiting for him to take the initiative to explain. AI! Li Jingjing was a little regretful. If she had known, she would have told her directly earlier. It wasn¡¯t him who invited Lin Miao. When he returned to the old house with his son, Lin Miao was already there. ¡°Honey, I know. You¡¯re asking about the woman who had dinner with us at the old house. ...... I thought that you would be upset if you knew about it and I don¡¯t have any special relationship with her, so I didn¡¯t tell you and hid it from you out of goodwill. ¡± Chi leixi said coldly,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me your wife. We¡¯re not in that kind of relationship yet. You¡¯re still hiding things from me. Even the child knows to come home and talk to mommy. He¡¯s been waiting for you for a few days but has been avoiding this matter. You must be hiding something!¡± Lin Miao again! This woman was like a ghost that kept pestering Li Jingjing. It was Lin Miao who had taken the initiative to look for Li Jingjing. Chi yaoxi knew this in her heart, but what made her angry was Li Jingjing¡¯s concealment of this matter. ¡°Yue Xi, you have to believe me. If I had a special relationship with her, I would not be here today. I¡¯ve been rejecting her, but I can¡¯t be too harsh on her. After all, both parents are good friends and have business cooperation, so there¡¯s no need to make things difficult for her. ¡± Li Jingjing explained as she hugged Chi yaoxi tightly. He could feel the change in Chi yaoxi¡¯s attitude towards him. She froze and did not move. Chi leixi understood that Li Jingjing¡¯s words made sense, but ... Why couldn¡¯t she just reject her sternly? Why were they still tugging and tugging? Chi leixi¡¯s heart suddenly hardened. She turned to look at Li Jingjing and said sternly,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want my lover, my man, to constantly consider the feelings of other women. If you can¡¯t reject me directly, I will choose freedom!¡± Li Jingjing knew that Chi Yuexi was really angry. He understood. It made sense if he put himself in her shoes, just like how he was unwilling to let that Xiao guy get close to Chi luexi. Although Chi Luoxi had already rejected Xiao Ye¡¯s confession, li Qianqian still felt uncomfortable knowing that they were so-called friends and had occasionally contacted each other. Li Jingjing hugged Chi yaoxi even tighter. She looked into her eyes and promised sincerely,¡± ¡°Alright, Yue Xi, I understand. I¡¯ll end this matter as soon as possible. Don¡¯t think too much about it, okay?¡± Chi leixi knew that Li Jingjing was a man of her word and would do as she said. She also knew that there was no real relationship between Li Jingjing and Lin Miao. If there was something between them, they would have been together long ago. It was true that Lin Miao was thick-skinned and kept pestering Li Jingjing. Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s sincere apology and her promise to resolve this matter quickly, Chi yaoxi thought that she had already clarified the situation and achieved her goal. For a big President like Li Jingjing, being able to give in, say good things, and even make a promise was already a big concession. He was completely different from the bad-tempered person he knew at the beginning, who always had a cold face and didn¡¯t say a word when asked. Chi leixi stopped being pretentious and turned to face Li Jingjing. The two of them hugged each other tightly. She did not read the psychology books for nothing. Chi Luoxi felt that she was much more rational than before when dealing with things. She felt that the way they had quarreled tonight was the right way. There was a plan, a goal, and the problem was solved. The key was that the two of them made up in the end. Chi leixi could even feel that Li Jingjing¡¯s hug was even more passionate than usual. The next day was the day that the little guy¡¯s kindergarten held a parent-child activity. Li Jingjing and Chi yaoxi had already planned to attend the event together. Seeing Chenchen holding her mother¡¯s hand with her left hand and her father¡¯s hand with her right hand, the children in the kindergarten all looked at Chenchen with envious gazes. Most of the children¡¯s parents only had one parent, and the children whose parents were present were even praised by the teachers. Chenchen had A Little Red Flower stuck to her forehead as she stood proudly in the group. ¡°Next up is the three-legged game for two people. Please line up in the running area with a parent!¡± The teacher held the microphone and her voice was clearly transmitted to the parents and children¡¯s ears. Chenchen ran over and directly held Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand. She said with a smile, ¡°I choose to participate in the competition with mommy!¡± Chi yaoxi stuck out her tongue at li Qianqian and made a face at her before following the little fellow to the competition area. ¡°Go, go, I¡¯ll cheer you on!¡± Li Jingjing smiled and waved at them. The little guy had chosen his mommy to participate in a sports competition with him. Li Jingjing was surprised by this. He had thought that he was tall and had long legs, so he could run faster with Chenchen. The little girl was very competitive and definitely wanted to be the champion. In this kind of competition, he would probably choose him. Li Jingjing looked at her son, who was ready on the track, with a confident expression. He suddenly felt that his son had grown up. He had grown taller and had his own thoughts, judgments, and ideas. He wouldn¡¯t ask for his opinion before making a decision like he did when he was young. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s do what we practiced at home and shout the rhythm together. One, two, one, two. That way, our steps can be bigger. I¡¯ll keep up. We must win!¡± Chi luexi nodded and looked at the little fellow with a trusting gaze, giving Chenchen a loving encouragement. ¡°Next up, little Chenchen and her parents, please come to the starting line!¡± Chapter 432 Chapter 432: The child¡¯s father A teacher came over and helped to tie Chenchen¡¯s left foot and Chi Yuexi¡¯s right foot together from their ankles. There was a special teacher at the side holding a timer and wearing an ear-mic to remind the young contestants and their parents. ¡°Everyone, are you ready? Ready, begin!¡± With the order, the children and parents at the starting line of the five groups all rushed forward at the fastest speed. However, this parent-child activity competition was not just a simple run. It required the cooperation of the child and the parent. The two of them had to be in sync in order to run steadily and quickly. As soon as they ran out of the starting line, two children accidentally fell to the ground because they were not in tune with their parents. Chenchen and her mother coordinated very well. They shouted the rhythm together and ¡®one, two, one, two¡¯ ran forward rhythmically. They were fast and steady, and they were always at the front. The teacher had informed the children and parents of the competition activities last week. The smart little boy had already practiced with his mommy many times, so he could run very easily when playing the ¡®three-legged¡¯ game. He picked up his speed and signaled to his mother that he could run faster. They were only ten meters away from the finish line. ¡°Charge! One two one two!¡± The children and parents opposite them stood in a row, waiting for them to rush over. They all clapped happily for them, and the field suddenly rang with enthusiastic cheers. ¡°Alright, congratulations to Chenchen for taking first place in the three-legged race with mommy in three minutes and twenty seconds!¡± ...... The teacher in charge of keeping track of time announced the rankings, and all the children looked at him with envious eyes. ¡°Chenchen, stand properly. Let¡¯s take a photo first. The award ceremony will be held after all the events have ended. At that time, you have to take a photo with your parents as a memento, okay?¡± ¡°Alright, Thank you, teacher!¡± The teacher immediately pasted a champion¡¯s little red flower on Chenchen¡¯s forehead. The little guy excitedly pulled his mommy¡¯s hand and spun it around. Li Jingjing handed the water bottle to the little guy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sweating. Drink more water. ¡± The little guy was gulping down big mouthfuls of water when the child beside him whispered in his ear,¡± ¡°Chenchen, your mommy is so pretty. She looks like a celebrity.¡± Chenchen finished drinking the water and handed the water bottle to her daddy. She turned her head around with a smug look on her face and leaned over to the child¡¯s ear, saying, ¡°Of course she¡¯s pretty. Let me tell you a secret, my mommy is a big star! She¡¯s also in movies and TV series. ¡± ¡°Really? Your mommy is a big star! Chenchen is so envious of you!¡± The conversation between the two children was overheard by the surrounding parents and children. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Chi Yuexi. Chi leixi simply tied her hair behind her back, looking like a fresh graduate. Since they were in a kindergarten, the environment wasn¡¯t that complicated, so she didn¡¯t wear anything like a hat or a mask. It was just an environment filled with teachers, children, and parents. No one would like to go around and gossip. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter even if his identity was exposed. Chi leixi nodded and smiled in a friendly manner as she greeted many parents and children who were looking at her. On the field of the kindergarten, other competition activities were still going on. Chenchen also signed up for the rope jumping competition and the basketball competition, winning second and third place, respectively. The teachers, parents, and children were all immersed in the joy of the personal activities. In a dark corner behind the storage room of the kindergarten, a low voice on the phone could be heard. ¡°Hey! If you want to come over, hurry up. The event here is about to end. I¡¯m telling you that there¡¯s big news! However, we have to negotiate the price first before I tell you the address. ¡± ¡°Just say it, who revealed it? Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s worth anything. ¡± The entertainment reporters and paparazzi were also very direct. ¡°Do you think a popular celebrity is worth a lot? Chi leixi! The movies and TV series she filmed were very popular, and once her disclosure was released, it would probably be on the hot search very soon. This piece of information is at least two counts!¡± ¡°What? Twenty thousand! You¡¯re such a scammer. Besides, there¡¯s a lot of news about Chi Yuexi. It¡¯s not worth that much money anyway. If it¡¯s about the same, I¡¯ll make a trip!¡± It was not easy for the entertainment reporters and paparazzi to take photos secretly and expose the news, hiding it from the parties involved and risking being caught. They immediately lowered the price. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m not asking for a higher price. I¡¯ll be honest with you. There¡¯s even bigger news at the scene. If you don¡¯t want to do it, I¡¯ll call another entertainment reporter.¡± When the paparazzi team heard this, they quickly took the job. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll count to two then. It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve worked together. I¡¯ll be right there! Send me the address!¡± Sure enough, the paparazzi team had sneaked into the kindergarten and found out even bigger news. Chi Luoxi was a single woman. How did she have a four-year-old child? He even came to participate in a personal event with a child! The paparazzi secretly took several photos of Chi Luoxi and her son from an unknown angle while thinking. Before he could figure out the answer to this question, the sharp-eyed paparazzi team reporter discovered an even bigger piece of news. The man standing not far away from the superstar Chi Luoxi was tall and handsome. One look and one could tell that he was a big Shot. Adults, children, and parents ... These three people were interacting and talking together. Could they be a family? The paparazzi got closer to take a look and saw that it was indeed her. Why does this man look so familiar? He thought back carefully. Oh! He knew! Oh my God! He had struck it big this time! The 20,000 Yuan was well spent! The paparazzi suddenly remembered that he had seen this man on the news before. He did not know what kind of big company¡¯s overbearing President he was, nor did he remember his name. However, he could find out at any time. It was a rare opportunity to take a picture of such a precious photo. It was bright in the day, so the paparazzi turned off their cameras to avoid being discovered. He sneaked into the crowd and took many valuable photos from all angles when no one was looking. There were solo photos, group photos of children and adults, and group photos of three people. There was also a photo of the famous celebrity Chi luexi and the overbearing President leaning against each other and having a sweet conversation. After taking this set of photos, the paparazzi reporter went online to search for relevant information. After finding it, he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. It turned out that this cool and handsome tall man was the most famous President li of the Li Group in the city! The paparazzi found out from the parents that today was the kindergarten¡¯s parent-child activity. Children were participating with their parents, and some of them brought their parents along. There were only a few children with their parents present. If they continued asking, they would find out that the cute child standing with the superstar Chi luexi was called Chenchen, and the tall, handsome man with a strong aura beside her was Chenchen¡¯s father, President li. Chapter 433 Chapter 433: Chapter 433-smooth-sailing relationship After all these related relationships were straightened out, the paparazzi reporter was in a good mood. He was full of rewards, happy and excited. This time, he should treat the person who informed him to a meal. Before the personal event ended, the paparazzi sneaked out quietly without anyone noticing. Chenchen was very happy. She had won a good place in every event, especially the three-legged trio that worked with her mother. They had even won first place. On the way home, the little guy looked through his bag full of prizes and medals and said with a proud smile,¡± ¡°Daddy, mommy, your son is awesome, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Amazing! You¡¯re as good as daddy was when he was young!¡± Li Jingjing half-jokingly teased the little guy. Chenchen did not buy his words. She pouted and said, ¡°You always put all the good things on yourself. Hmph, what a narcissistic man!¡± The little fellow¡¯s words made Li Jingjing and Chi Yuexi burst into laughter. Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart was also filled with warmth. It was a rare day off to accompany the little fellow and it had been a very meaningful day. In particular, the little fellow¡¯s words just now had touched Chi Luoxi so much that she almost cried. He said he was ¡®your son¡¯, which sounded like a happy family. ...... It turned out that in the little guy¡¯s heart, he had long assumed that he was the child that his Daddy and Mommy gave birth to, and that he was his biological parents. Chi Luoxi was also silently thanking the heavens for sending her such an adorable, smart, and sensible child. Perhaps God saw how hard he was living and was secretly helping him. He knew that he could not have children, so he sent such a clever little boy to his side. Chi yaoxi looked at Li Jingjing, who was focused on driving, and then at her son, who was acting coquettishly in her arms. Her happy smile was beyond words. After dinner, the little guy was tired from running all day and went to bed early. At kindergarten today, Chi luexi had been invited by her teacher to join a group of teachers ¡®parents. Opening the WeChat group, Chi Kexi and Li Jingjing looked at the photos sent by their teacher on their mobile phones. Most of the shots were taken by the camera teachers when the little guy was participating in competition activities. There were also photos of the little fellow receiving the award, a photo of him competing with his mommy, and a photo of Chenchen, her daddy, and her mommy captured by the teacher. ¡°It¡¯s really nice. Yingluo, which one do you think was the best?¡± Chi yaoxi saved the photos one by one in her photo album, then flipped through them and asked Li Jingjing, who was beside her. Li Jingjing took the phone and directly scrolled to the photo of the three of them. Her eyes were full of pride as she smiled and said,¡± ¡°Of course, this family photo is the best!¡± Chi yaoxi smiled and took the initiative to lean into li Qianqian¡¯s arms.¡± ¡°I also think so.¡± After accompanying the little guy for a day, Li Jingjing went to the study room and turned on the computer to process some information. After Chi Luoxi washed up, she went straight to her room and habitually checked the news on her phone before going to bed. The pictures on the internet were too familiar, and Chi Luoxi was so shocked that she was speechless. What¡¯s going on? She couldn¡¯t react in time. Were they going to post the kindergarten activities online? Why did some of the photos get posted online right after the event ended? After taking a closer look at the text description below the photo, Chi yaoxi¡¯s expression changed from shock to anger. These photos were not uploaded to the internet by the kindergarten. Looking at the angle of the photos, they were all taken from the side or slanted side. There was basically no direct photo, but it was not far away, so it could be seen clearly. At a glance, it was obvious that it was an unscrupulous reporter or paparazzi following and filming. The text on it was shocking. ¡°The illegitimate son of the superstar Chi Yuexi has finally found a place!¡± ¡°A celebrity trying to get close to a rich man. There¡¯s a picture to prove it!¡± Perhaps the paparazzi knew the true identity of the man in the picture. They had used a simple mosaic to cover up the little guy and Li Jingjing¡¯s photo, but if you looked closely, you could still see the outline clearly. Chi Luoxi had been busy the entire day. Although it was tough, she felt warm and happy. It was worth it. Her happy and happy mood was instantly doused with a basin of cold water. Why are there paparazzi everywhere? These people were simply too boring and unreasonable. They had to make up nonsense and make up rumors about others to pass the time. This entertainment news report had a very high click rate and received the attention of many netizens and fans. It quickly became the top of the hot search list. The comments below the picture were divided into two categories. One was responsible for suppressing, scolding, and picking on the unpleasant words. The other group was the exact opposite. Most of them were Chi luexi¡¯s fans. They volunteered to support Chi luexi and wished her well in finding the man she loved ... No matter what the comments on the internet said about her, Chi Kexi felt very angry and unhappy. What right did these paparazzi have to interfere with other people¡¯s lives? I can¡¯t even have a bit of personal privacy! Chi leixi blamed the kindergarten, which claimed to be the best bilingual kindergarten in the city. If the paparazzi went in to take photos, they would have to bear a huge responsibility. Chi Luoxi frowned. She was so angry that she wanted to send a message to the kindergarten teacher to clarify things. He wanted to ask what was going on and whether the security system of the kindergarten was not up to standard. After a busy day and a happy day, it really made her furious to see such pictures and information that were deliberately leaked without permission before she went to bed. Chi luexi thought that if she sent the message to the kindergarten to pursue the matter, the little fellow would still have to study there in the future. It would not be good for the child. AI! Forget it. I¡¯ll tell Li Jingjing about this later and let him handle it. A big CEO¡¯s picture had been posted online for so many people to see. Although it was blurred out, people who knew him and the company¡¯s staff would definitely recognize him at a glance. At 10:30 pm, Li Jingjing finally finished her work and returned to her room from the study. As soon as she entered, Li Jingjing saw that Chi Luoxi¡¯s expression was a little off. She was frowning and had her eyes lowered, looking listless. That¡¯s strange. After the meal, he was still talking and laughing with me, his face full of happiness. Why did it turn cloudy in just a short while? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re going to miss me like this when you¡¯re not going to see me later?¡± Li Jingjing deliberately teased Chi yaoxi and joked with her. Chi leixi was not in the mood to joke with him. She glanced at li Qianqian and said in a low voice,¡± ¡°You¡¯re still joking? hurry up and go online to take a look. You won¡¯t be able to laugh after you see it.¡± ¡°Any new content? What¡¯s happening?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t hurry to go online. He wasn¡¯t interested in the news or gossip on the internet at all. She just sat down on the sofa near Chi Luoxi and asked her with concern. ¡°The kindergarten you chose is just so-so, it can¡¯t even guarantee security. How good can the teaching level be?¡± Chapter 434 Chapter 434: Birthday party Chi yaoxi was insinuating that she wanted Li Jingjing to see the content on the internet for herself. What was the point of telling him everything? she made it seem like she was petty and was complaining to him because she was angry. Li Jingjing¡¯s expression turned serious when she heard about the security issue at the kindergarten. To him, if the security of his son¡¯s school couldn¡¯t be guaranteed, he might as well close down the kindergarten! ¡°What did you say, Yue Xi? Was there a problem with the security of the kindergarten? What happened?¡± Li Jingjing asked Chi yaoxi as she took the initiative to search for the latest information on the internet on her mobile phone. Chi yaoxi sat at the side, waiting to see Li Jingjing¡¯s shocked, displeased, and even angry expression after seeing that she had made it to the hot search. However, to Chi yaoxi¡¯s surprise, Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude was very calm this time. She even had a playful smile on her face. He didn¡¯t have the urge to get angry at all. Chi leixi could not understand. ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t you care about personal privacy? What¡¯s so funny?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t look up and continued to read. In particular, there was a picture where he and Chi luexi were very close to each other. Their heads were touching as they spoke and there was even a smile on their faces. Such subtle movements were captured. It indeed looked quite ambiguous, so it was no wonder that the netizens thought too much. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile evilly. ...... ¡°Look, Yue Xi, isn¡¯t this photo very artistic?¡± Li Jingjing enlarged the photo and showed it to Chi yaoxi. Chi luexi slapped his hand away and said angrily,¡± ¡°Li Jingjing! Why do you have no principles now? Clearly, someone had secretly taken these private photos and posted them on the internet without permission. Yet, instead of blaming and pursuing the matter, you¡¯re laughing here! What¡¯s so funny?¡± Seeing that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t react, Chi yaoxi continued to criticize,¡± ¡°Look at the angle of the shot. It¡¯s obviously taken secretly. There must be paparazzi who sneaked in. Doesn¡¯t this mean that there¡¯s a big problem with the security of the kindergarten?¡± Li Jingjing understood what Chi Yuexi meant. If it was any other time, Li Jingjing would definitely get someone to investigate this matter thoroughly. She would not give up on the person responsible and would pursue the matter to the end! But today, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t really blame the kindergarten. He even felt that the photos were quite good. However, Chi Luoxi was really uncomfortable. Li Jingjing thought for a moment, pulled her into her arms, and patiently explained,¡± ¡°I understand what you mean. She was secretly photographed in the kindergarten and it was even posted on the internet. Many people are following it and spreading it around. But think about it, compared to the rumors that you didn¡¯t have, which one is more serious and hurtful?¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to ask such a question. After a moment of hesitation, she said,¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the original swear words, the lies to deceive people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, those are what you call rumors. They¡¯re not credible at all and are used as after-dinner talk by many people. However, I can feel that the content today is beneficial to us. ¡± ¡°What? These rumors are already on the trending list, and they¡¯re still good for us? Do we still need to hype it up?¡± Chi Luoxi did not understand and asked in confusion. Li Jingjing pulled Chi yaoxi into her arms and seriously only showed her the comments left by her fans and some netizens. ¡°You see, a large portion of them support you and me being together. Look carefully, a perfect couple, really a match made in heaven! Hahaha ...¡± Li Jingjing laughed at herself. Chi leixi was also affected by his relaxed and happy mood and laughed as well. ¡°You mean we don¡¯t need to care about them and let them spread it? And not pursue the responsibility of the kindergarten?¡± Chi luexi still felt uneasy. She knew that many rumors had changed as they passed on. He was still worried that these rumors had impure intentions and would eventually have a bad influence. Not only would it affect him, but it would also have a bad effect on the president of the Li Group and even the little guy. Li Jingjing understood Chi yaoxi¡¯s concern and patiently explained,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the principal of the kindergarten in private and tell her to keep a close eye on the kindergarten. She¡¯s responsible for this. As for the rumors on the internet, just let the netizens or your fans have fun for a few more days. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll control it well and plan it well. ¡± Li Jingjing had already prepared a big plan in her heart. He just didn¡¯t want to tell Chi Luoxi so early. He wanted to give her a surprise when the time came. ~~ Lin Miao browsed through the rumors on the internet, especially when he saw Chi yaoxi and Li Jingjing¡¯s heads leaning against each other and talking ambiguously. He was furious. Alright, this B * tch, she¡¯ll shine if she¡¯s given some sunlight! Li Jingjing¡¯s son had acknowledged her as his godmother, so she had become serious. Did she really treat her as a treasure? She was really too shameless. Some of the netizens were right. She was just a famous lowlife celebrity who relied on men to get to where she was! Lin Miao had also guessed that some of the netizens on the internet were fans of that B * tch Chi leixi. They were still supporting Chi leixi vigorously. Chi leixi and President li were a perfect couple. In Lin Miao¡¯s eyes, those people who stirred up trouble and were a couple with President li were all servants and villains who didn¡¯t know the ways of the world. Since ancient times, which young master from a powerful and influential family would marry a woman who was an actress? If they had to be together, at best, she could only be regarded as a concubine who was spat on by others. With Chi Luoxi¡¯s slutty and despicable appearance, she was definitely not presentable and definitely could not be the first wife! Moreover, they were all civilized and cultured modern people. How could they compare to the ancient times? how could they allow concubines? Therefore, Lin Miao was very sure that she was right. Chi Yuexi¡¯s final fate would definitely be to leave li Qianqian¡¯s side and stop dreaming of entering the Li family to be her carefree young mistress! At this thought, Lin Miao picked up the phone and found a person who had helped her with something she hadn¡¯t asked out for a long time. ¡°Brother Yang Ming, long time no see! There¡¯s something I need your help with. ¡± A slightly hoarse voice came from the other side,¡± ¡°Little sister Lin Miao, what¡¯s wrong? What good thing do you need my help with? As long as the money is in place, my brothers here will climb mountains of swords and dive into seas of fire without hesitation!¡± Lin Miao sneered contemptuously,¡± ¡°What brother yang said makes sense. Money can make the devil turn the millstone! My things here are not complicated. I just need to spend some money to buy more fake reviewers. I need to operate some of the content on the internet!¡± Then, Lin Miao explained to brother yang how she had scolded and ridiculed the celebrity, Chi Luoxi, on the internet. Tens of thousands of real gold and silver were directly transferred to Alipay. Brother yang, who was listening on the other end of the phone, suddenly laughed happily. ¡°Haha ... Sister Lin Miao, you¡¯re so straightforward. I, yang, like dealing with women like you!¡± Lin Miao had been off work for the past few days. Whenever she had time, she would go to the Li family¡¯s old house. She was planning a birthday party specially prepared for Li Jingjing with Li Jingjing¡¯s stepmother, aunt Fang. Chapter 435 Chapter 435: Clearly bullying ¡°Auntie Fang, do you think we should invite a lot of people to brother Yingluo¡¯s birthday party? You can also keep in touch with your relatives and friends?¡± Lin Miao was fiddling with the decorations for the birthday party while politely asking Li Jingjing¡¯s stepmother, Fang Ling, for advice. Fang Ling understood Li Jingjing¡¯s personality. Although they had never been close, they still maintained a good relationship on the surface. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. It¡¯ll be more chaotic with more people, and it¡¯ll be difficult to achieve your goal. Besides, Yingluo doesn¡¯t like noisy and lively environments.¡± ¡°That makes sense. Alright then, let¡¯s decorate the house more heartwarming and let him feel the warm atmosphere. We¡¯ll also invite my parents over so that the two families can have a meal together. ¡± Fang Ling nodded in agreement. The two families were neighbors. They weren¡¯t far from each other, but in recent years, Lin Miao¡¯s parents had lived in the city most of the time, only going back to their hometown occasionally. It was a good opportunity for the two families to meet and chat. Lin Miao¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t that simple. She had already told her parents that they would definitely confirm their relationship at Li Jingjing¡¯s birthday banquet. As long as it was brought up in a formal setting and both parents agreed first, he would see how Li Jingjing could object. Could it be that he would throw a tantrum and complain in front of his parents? Moreover, there was an old man in his eighties at the scene. Lin Miao had already felt a sense of crisis when she saw how ordinary Chi Luoxi and Li Jingjing¡¯s interactions had been recently. She wanted to use this method to force a confession out of Li Jingjing so that she could quickly confirm her relationship with Li Jingjing, or her future position in the Li family. ...... As for how their relationship would develop in the future, it would depend on his own efforts. Li Jingjing was still in a meeting when her phone vibrated. It was a call from her father. Li Jingjing was shocked to see her father¡¯s phone number. Her father rarely called her. Did something happen at home? Is Grandpa alright? He immediately walked to the door of the conference room and answered the phone. He heard his father¡¯s voice on the other side of the phone. ¡°Hello, Yingluo, I have something to tell you.¡± Li Jingjing said directly,¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine at home. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m talking about next week. I¡¯m telling you in advance. You have to come back for the event.¡± Li Jingjing could tell from the phone that her father was getting old, and his voice had become old and weak. He was no longer as concise as before. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m in a meeting right now. If you have something to say, say it quickly. If it¡¯s not important, I¡¯ll call you later.¡± ¡°It¡¯s important, it¡¯s important. Just a few words. Come back to the old house next week to celebrate your 30th birthday!¡± After saying this, his father didn¡¯t even say goodbye and hung up the phone. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when she heard this. What kind of important thing was this? He was a grown man who was neither young nor old. Why would he celebrate his birthday at the old residence? there was no need to make it so Grand and troublesome. Li Jingjing immediately turned around and returned to the meeting room. Back in the office, Li Jingjing opened the calendar and checked. It was her birthday next Sunday. She was already 30 years old this year. Thirty years old was the age to start a family and career, but now he was still single. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Li Jingjing¡¯s face. So be it. This was probably grandpa¡¯s idea. The old people always paid attention to many customs, saying that birthdays on the 10th day were considered big birthdays and that they had to celebrate them well in order to be more successful and prosperous. He could also take this opportunity to bring Chi Luoxi back to meet her family and let them get to know each other. Of course, Li Jingjing knew that Chi Luoxi¡¯s status as a big star was not a good thing in the eyes of the elderly. They would only pay attention to the girl¡¯s background, family background, and conditions. He was just politely bringing Yue Xi back to get to know them. As for what kind of woman he would choose to marry and live with, that was definitely up to him. Li Jingjing had a strong personality. He didn¡¯t want to listen to the opinions of the elders in the family, nor did he want to put pressure on himself. He rarely returned to the old house because he did not agree with his family on many things. However, her grandfather had doted on her since she was young. Li Jingjing felt a little regretful that she couldn¡¯t stay by his side. According to Chi yaoxi¡¯s character, her grandfather should like her. Li Jingjing believed this. That night, Lin Miao returned home. As soon as she entered the house, she felt that something was wrong. When it was time for dinner, the lights were still off in the dark living room. Both his parents were sitting on the sofa with long faces and silent. Could it be that the two of them had a fight? Lin Miao turned on the light and asked with concern,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? They¡¯re already so old, yet they still bicker with each other over such small things?¡± Hearing Lin Miao¡¯s words, her mother couldn¡¯t help but stand up. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but she frowned and said to Lin Miao with an extremely unsightly expression,¡± ¡°What two people? it has nothing to do with the two of us. It¡¯s something that concerns you!¡± Lin Miao was a little puzzled. What embarrassing thing had happened to make her mother¡¯s expression so ugly? ¡°What about me? Aiya, mom, don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved. Let¡¯s eat while we talk. I¡¯m hungry. ¡± ¡°Eat! You only know how to eat! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to eat it after you know!¡± Her mother¡¯s expression turned even uglier, and she kept scolding Lin Miao. It was strange. Lin Miao was also confused by this clueless scolding. She looked at her father, who had been silent the whole time, with a questioning look. Old master Lin sighed,¡± ¡°AI! Miaomiao, have you seen the news? Your mom has been reading the latest entertainment news and she¡¯s about to die from anger. Go online and take a look. ¡± Oh, so it was like this. Lin Miao heaved a sigh of relief. Although what her mother had said was indeed embarrassing, she knew about it and was trying to find a way to solve it. Lin Miao understood that her parents couldn¡¯t understand or accept this. However, since his parents had brought up this topic, he had to face it. Lin Miao also sat down on the sofa. ¡°Dad, mom, I know about the news you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°What? You know about it? You know about Li Jingjing¡¯s messy past?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mother had just heard Lin Miao say one sentence, so she immediately got angry and questioned her loudly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that li guy clearly bullying us? They¡¯re already talking about getting engaged, but they¡¯re still fooling around with other women!¡± Lin Miao saw that her mother was anxious, so she quickly tried to persuade her,¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so anxious. Don¡¯t get angry. Lower your voice. The neighbors are going to hear you.¡± ¡°So what if they heard it? even if they didn¡¯t hear it, there were so many rumors on the internet, and they saw it for themselves! I just don¡¯t understand what Li Jingjing is trying to do. What did the Li family mean? Is this marriage still going to be fixed? Our family¡¯s daughter also grew up in the palm of our hands, when did it become his turn to bully people like this!¡± Chapter 436 Chapter 436: She¡¯s still in the emergency room Seeing her mother angry, Lin Miao also felt bad. Her mother was right. She was the only precious daughter of the Lin family. She had grown up in the hands of her parents and lived the life of a princess. Why did he have to be bullied by others when he grew up? If Li Jingjing¡¯s family wasn¡¯t sincere, then why would they be so fixated on one man? there were so many good men in the world who had power, money, and were outstanding. But ... He understood all these principles, but what was the use of saying all these? She had been studying abroad for four years. To be honest, she had had boyfriends abroad too, both in and out of the country. But those men were as childish as little boys and weren¡¯t half as good as brother Wanwan. After dating for less than two months, Lin Miao felt bored and asked to break up. It was only later that Lin Miao realized what she was thinking. Brother Zhenzhen had always occupied the most important position in her heart, and she could no longer tolerate the existence of other boys. However, how would his parents understand these circumstances? When they got married, the matchmaker felt that it was appropriate and arranged blind dates for them. Free love, like, love, they might not understand these Terms at all. AI! Thinking of this, Lin Miao let out a deep sigh. Who asked her to be so useless? why did she have to like Li Jingjing? there were so many good men in the world, why did she have to like that heartless Li Jingjing? However, it was obvious that her mother¡¯s ability to handle this matter was not as good as her own. Lin Miao had to comfort her mother,¡± ...... ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t understand the situation. It¡¯s that B * tch who¡¯s shameless and keeps pestering Li Jingjing. Besides, she¡¯s a woman who¡¯s in a movie and has a humble background. Li Jingjing and her are just putting on an act. They can¡¯t really be together. ¡± Hearing Lin Miao¡¯s explanation, her mother was stunned for a moment. Before she could say anything, Lin Miao continued,¡± ¡°Mom, you also know that many of the news on the internet is written by paparazzi in order to make money. Don¡¯t believe their nonsense!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. We have to make Li Jingjing clear. We can¡¯t let him do as he wishes. He said that he was just putting on an act. You¡¯re not even married yet, and you¡¯re already doing this. If you don¡¯t make him change, it¡¯ll be too late for you to suffer when you get married in the future!¡± Lin Miao nodded in agreement, saying that she would change in the future and would make things clear to Li Jingjing. After a long time of persuasion, his mother¡¯s anger had subsided by half. The anger in Lin Miao¡¯s heart was ignited. Chi Luoxi, you B * tch, Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you snatch my man! I¡¯ll definitely make you lose badly! Just you wait! The filming schedule for the past few days had been a little tight. Every morning, sister Ming would send a car to pick Chi Yuexi up and take her to the outer stage for filming. Along the way, sister Ming was in a hurry and even said,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, you haven¡¯t gotten your license plate yet? He already had a car, why didn¡¯t he learn to drive? I¡¯ll be more relaxed if you can drive. I have to go back to the company later to meet a client. ¡± Chi yaoxi glanced at sister Ming and said with a smile,¡± ¡°You¡¯re already finding me a burden? But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll dare to drive it even if I get the license plate. It¡¯s better to take an experienced driver¡¯s car. ¡± ¡°You really know how to enjoy yourself. This time, we¡¯re filming in the suburbs and it¡¯ll take more than half an hour to get there. You can familiarize yourself with the script on the way.¡± Sister Ming reminded Chi yaoxi. ¡°Okay, okay, I know. Don¡¯t look back and drive properly. The road is narrow.¡± Chi yaoxi said hurriedly. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a small intersection in front of them, and a car drove over. Sister Ming immediately stepped on the brakes and turned the steering wheel. She stomped hard on the ground and sister Ming panicked. It was strange, why couldn¡¯t she stop the car! Seeing that the car opposite was about to hit her, sister Ming turned the steering wheel to avoid the car while stepping on the foot brake. The foot brake didn¡¯t work, so she quickly pulled the hand brake. However, it was too late. The car had already avoided them, but the road in the suburbs was very narrow. His car was already out of control and had crashed into the ditch on the side. Chi luexi was also panicking. She grabbed the hand on top of it with one hand and closed her eyes tightly, not knowing what kind of accident and tragedy would happen next. There was a loud crash, and the car almost flipped over and hit the ditch on the side of the road. After hearing a deafening sound, Chi Luoxi¡¯s head hit the glass at the side and she passed out. When she woke up again, it was already noon, and she was lying in the hospital. ¡°Doctor, nurse, I-I¡¯m okay, right? Why do I feel a headache?¡± Chi luexi felt a dull pain in her head as she spoke. ¡°You were in a car accident. A passerby called 120. Your headache should be related to a violent impact. We¡¯ll take a scan and see the situation later. ¡± Although she had a headache, Chi leixi felt that her mind was still clear. She immediately asked,¡± ¡°Doctor, do I have a friend in the hospital? How is she now?¡± ¡°Oh, your friend¡¯s condition is more serious. There¡¯s bleeding in her head. It¡¯s been bandaged and she¡¯s getting an injection now, but she¡¯s still in a coma.¡± ¡°Ah? Was it that serious? I¡¯ll go see her. ¡± Chi luexi struggled to sit up, but her head hurt badly when she swayed. The nurse helped her lie down quickly. ¡°There are doctors and nurses over there, and they¡¯re already giving you an injection. You¡¯re injured too, so don¡¯t move too much.¡± Chi Luoxi had no choice but to lie down obediently. She took out her phone from her bag and wanted to inform the production crew and call sister Ming¡¯s family to come and take care of her. After calling sister Ming¡¯s family, Chi yaoxi was hesitating whether she should call Li Jingjing now and tell her that there was a traffic accident. The door to the ward opened, and a familiar figure quickly came to his bed. ¡°Miss Yue Xi, what happened? It¡¯s alright, there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems, right? Let me see. ¡± Chi luexi was also a little surprised. The person who entered was her attending doctor, Dr. George, from the previous inpatient department. ¡°Dr. George, how did you know I was in the hospital?¡± Chi Luoxi asked softly, somewhat embarrassed. After he was discharged from the hospital, he had been busy and had not contacted Dr. George. On the other hand, Dr. George still followed Chi Kexi¡¯s news on WeChat and sent her Good Morning and Good Night Greetings every day. Dr. George could not be bothered to answer. He reached out and touched Chi Luoxi¡¯s forehead first, then pried open her eyes to observe her. He even carefully examined the wound left behind by her hospitalization surgery. ¡°How do you feel, Luo Xi? was the impact strong? We need to take an X-ray immediately to see if there¡¯s any injury inside his brain. ¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s description was not light either. She simply shared her feelings. ¡°It hit the right side of his head with quite a bit of strength. Dr. George, my colleague, sister Ming, is also injured and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Can I trouble you to take care of her? She¡¯s still in the emergency room. ¡± Chapter 437 Chapter 437: The brakes failed Dr. George nodded.¡±No problem. I¡¯ll get you some medicine for external use. Then I¡¯ll go see your colleague.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you. Sorry to trouble you, Dr. George. If you want to arrange for the hospitalization later, can I arrange to stay in the same Ward as sister Ming?¡± ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± It was also around noon when Li Jingjing received a call from the production crew, saying that Chi yaoxi and sister Ming had been injured in a car accident and were hospitalized. He didn¡¯t know if the situation was serious, so he rejected a client he had arranged to have a meal with and rushed to the hospital. Under the guidance of the nurse, they arrived at the temporary emergency ward. Just as he reached the door of the ward, the scene in front of him made him immediately become serious. In the quiet Ward, Chi Luoxi was lying sideways on the bed. A familiar figure in a doctor¡¯s white coat was carefully massaging Chi Luoxi¡¯s head and applying medicine. It was still that Dr. George! Were there no other doctors in such a large tertiary Grade A hospital? This Dr. George was always following Chi Luoxi around like a ghost! Li Jingjing didn¡¯t feel good. His own woman was being coveted by another man, and he still had the excuse of being sick to show his concern openly. Was the heavens playing a joke on him? Was he testing his patience and bottom line like this? ...... As it was not far from the emergency room, there were doctors and nurses walking back and forth in the corridor. Li Jingjing tried her best to control her emotions in such an environment. He strode over and called for the doctor sternly.¡± ¡°Dr. George! We meet again, thank you!¡± Then, he reached out his hand to shake hands with Dr. George. ¡°Oh, Mr. Li is here. Please take a seat first. I¡¯m still applying medicine for miss Yue Xi. She just finished her injection.¡± Chi yaoxi turned around slowly and opened her eyes. She heard Li Jingjing¡¯s voice and felt a little apologetic. He had wanted to call Li Jingjing to tell her about what had happened in the hospital, but he didn¡¯t expect Dr. George to open the door and walk in. Other than checking on his condition, he also brought the blood circulation cream he had concocted from the office and carefully applied the medicine on his head, saying that it was to promote absorption. Chi Luoxi was a little sleepy and had forgotten about the phone call. He didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to be at the door of the ward in just half an hour. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re here. My head ... Hurts ...¡± Chi yaoxi glanced at li Qianqian. She had never lied to li Qianqian before and felt that she could not face him directly. She decided to lie coquettishly and say that she had a headache. In fact, after the injection and medicine were applied, the headache symptoms had reduced a lot. The headache would not happen if he did not shake. When Li Jingjing heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to say a few more words to Dr. George. She quickly bent over and looked at Chi Luoxi with a pained expression. She gently stroked her delicate shoulders and said softly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve already called the Beijing expert who operated on you last time. It depends on the situation. If it¡¯s serious, you can ask him to come again. ¡± Chi Luoxi nodded slightly in agreement. After Li Jingjing said this, she saw that Dr. George was still standing at the side. He glanced at Dr. George and said in a low voice,¡± ¡°Thank you, Dr. George. I¡¯ll take care of this. You can go ahead!¡± Dr. George was stunned. He looked at Chi yaoxi and then at the ointment in his hand. Before he could say anything, Li Jingjing reached out and snatched the ointment from him. ¡°Give this to me, I¡¯ll help her wipe it.¡± ¡°Um ... Okay, this ointment is good. I brought my own secret formula. It¡¯s not from the hospital. You¡¯ll get better quickly after applying it a few times.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s aura was strong, and it was Dr. George¡¯s turn to feel awkward. As a doctor, he quickly explained the use of the ointment. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll pay for the ointment separately. I¡¯d like to express my gratitude again!¡± Li Jingjing turned around immediately after she finished speaking. Seeing Chi yaoxi frowning in pain, she immediately reached out to massage her temples. Chi luexi closed her eyes and did not speak. She wondered why Dr. George was still here. AI! It was better to change the doctor. Dr. George saw that Chi Luoxi was resting with her eyes closed and was silent. Since he had nothing else to do, he could only leave resentfully. When Li Jingjing entered the ward and saw Dr. George applying medicine for Chi Luoxi, she was very unhappy. For a moment, he wanted to blame Chi luexi for not calling him first when something happened. Several hours had passed, and he had only found out about their injuries from the production team. It turned out that she was being taken care of in the hospital. He was an old acquaintance, Dr. George, who had been especially concerned and concerned about Chi Luoxi since she was hospitalized last time. Li Jingjing suppressed the jealousy and unhappiness in her heart. She wanted to wait for Dr. George to leave so that she could talk to Chi yaoxi properly. Don¡¯t think of everyone as a good person when you don¡¯t know your limits. If an outsider is so concerned about you, there must be some ulterior motive. You should reject it. Li Jingjing had thought about how to reason with Chi Luoxi. If she was too harsh, she was afraid that it would affect her emotions, so she would just remind her and speak less. But now, seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s terrible headache, frowning, and pale face, Li Jingjing suddenly couldn¡¯t bear it. Forget it, she¡¯d better not say anything to her in case it affected her mood. She¡¯d wait until she was discharged. Li Jingjing continued to apply the ointment on Chi yaoxi. Upon closer inspection, he saw a huge bump on her head. His heart ached as he asked,¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Sister Ming is very familiar with driving, how did you drive into the ditch?¡± Chi leixi recalled for a moment and said,¡± ¡°It was to avoid the car coming from the opposite side. I think I heard sister Ming¡¯s words, but the brakes weren¡¯t working and the speed couldn¡¯t be reduced. I could only turn the steering wheel hard and hit the ditch directly. It was too dangerous! I fainted after the impact and I don¡¯t know what happened after that. ¡± ¡°The brakes failed?¡± Li Jingjing caught the main point of this sentence. ¡°Luo Xi, are you sure sister Ming said that the brakes are not working? If this isn¡¯t an accident, could it have been caused by someone?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes became alert, full of suspicion. Who could it be? Who was he against? To deal with Chi Luoxi? Sister Ming¡¯s way of dealing with people was more comprehensive, so there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who would oppose her. Things had not been going well for Chi luexi recently. Could it be that someone was up to no good and wanted to harm her? ¡°Has sister Ming not woken up yet? Where was it? I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She wanted to ask sister Ming what had happened to the car. Was it man-made? did someone deliberately destroy the car¡¯s performance? ¡°I heard that sister Ming was still in the emergency room. The doctor said that she¡¯s seriously injured and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. You should go and take a look. Her family should be arriving at the hospital soon.¡± At the mention of sister Ming¡¯s injury, Chi yaoxi was also very anxious. They were all sitting in the front row and wearing seat belts. Why was sister Ming so seriously injured? He still hasn¡¯t woken up. Did he knock his head? If that was the case, what should they do? The more Chi Luoxi thought about it, the more afraid she became. Chapter 438 Chapter 438: A suspicious figure When Li Jingjing walked over to sister Ming¡¯s bed, her husband, Huang Chun, was already waiting for her. The two of them didn¡¯t know each other. After Li Jingjing briefly introduced herself, she asked about sister Ming¡¯s situation. ¡°The doctor suggested that he should be observed for another afternoon. If he still doesn¡¯t wake up by the afternoon, we¡¯ll do surgery. The X-ray showed that there¡¯s a blood clot in the brain.¡± Huang Chun finished speaking with a serious expression and mumbled, ¡°This ah Ming, he¡¯s been driving for so many years. How could he make such a low-level mistake?¡± Li Jingjing almost told him that she suspected someone had deliberately caused trouble. He thought about it calmly for a while and decided to deal with the matter simply. As for whether it was man-made, it could only be confirmed after a careful investigation. As the two of them were talking, Huang Chun noticed sister Ming¡¯s arm move. ¡°Ah Ming! Ah Ming!¡± Sister Ming slowly opened her eyes and looked around. She realized that she was in the hospital. ¡°Hubby, why are you here? I ... I¡¯m in the hospital ...¡± Sister Ming woke up, but there was too much information at the moment. She didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t react. ¡°President li, why are you here? Where¡¯s Yue Xi? Chi Luoxi, is she alright? Quickly go and see her!¡± ...... Sister Ming slowly recalled that an accident had happened when she and Chi luexi had gone to the outer field to film. Her car had crashed into a ditch by the road and she had fainted. ¡°Luo Xi is fine. She has woken up, but she has a headache. The doctor is also carefully observing her and suggests that she be hospitalized.¡± Seeing that sister Ming had woken up and was still very clear-headed, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± ¡°I heard from Yue Xi that you felt that the brakes weren¡¯t working when the accident happened?¡± Sister Ming seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She widened her eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. At that time, the car¡¯s brakes didn¡¯t work, so it couldn¡¯t slow down. In order to avoid the oncoming car, it could only turn around and hit the ditch!¡± When sister Ming¡¯s husband heard this, he was shocked. ¡°What? A man-made accident? Someone did something? Ah Ming, did you offend someone at work?¡± Sister Ming was also confused. ¡°No way? It¡¯s just normal work, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such a big conflict. ¡± Li Jingjing guessed that if it was a human factor, it shouldn¡¯t be sister Ming¡¯s fault. It was probably related to Chi yaoxi. After all, she had a great reputation in the entertainment industry, so it was normal for people to be jealous. However, if they were to hate because of jealousy and even dare to harm others, they would not be let off easily! Li Jingjing¡¯s expression darkened, and her eyes, which were frozen by the coldness, glowed with a fierce light. ¡°Mr. Huang, sister Ming, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate this matter!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to arrange for the hospitalization. Hire two caretakers. Sister Ming and Chi luexi will need to be hospitalized for a few days for observation.¡± After Li Qingqing gave her orders to the hospital, she immediately called Ling Li. ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m checking the condition of the car at the 4S shop. The repair master said that the smoke pipe of the car has been blocked, and the brake pads have been touched by someone. They are loose and unstable, and most of the brake functions have been lost. Driving in such a condition is dangerous at any time.¡± As expected, who would do such an immoral thing? If a traffic accident happened, it could be a minor injury, but it could also be fatal! ¡°Check the car¡¯s dashcam carefully. Someone did something to it on purpose. It¡¯s a human accident.¡± ¡°Alright, President li, should we call the police first? This matter isn¡¯t that simple. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called Captain Wang from the Criminal Investigation Unit. He should be at your place soon. I¡¯m on my way too. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± Sister Ming and Chi Yuexi were arranged to be in the same Ward as per their request. Thinking of the traffic accident in the morning, both of them were scared. ¡°Someone did it on purpose. How could there be such a vicious person? I don¡¯t remember offending anyone?¡± Sister Ming¡¯s face was filled with anger and confusion. This was the first time she had encountered such a thing. Chi yaoxi suspected that this matter had something to do with her. Did someone want to harm her and implicate sister Ming? however, she just felt that there was no evidence. When Li Jingjing called, Chi yaoxi quickly picked up. ¡°Luo Xi, pass the phone to sister Ming. The police are investigating this matter. Ask about the situation.¡± Sister Ming took the phone and told the police where to park the car at night. Because the parking space was bought, it was a fixed location. He then explained to the police in detail the time pattern of driving home and going to work in the morning. Li Jingjing and the police went to the scene to check the surveillance cameras and found the problem. At around FiveO¡¯ clock in the morning, an old man wearing a sanitation worker¡¯s uniform appeared on the screen. She slowly cleaned the parking lot while keeping an eye on her surroundings. She slowly approached sister Ming¡¯s car. Then, the cleaner bent under the car, and the car blocked his figure. After a few minutes, the cleaner slowly crawled out from under the car, picked up the broom beside him as if nothing had happened, and quickly left the place. ¡°Stop! Enlarge his image!¡± However, it was very difficult. The security personnel who mobilized the surveillance cameras could only take a side profile image. However, with this image, the front face could not be seen, and the true appearance of this ¡®cleaner¡¯ could not be seen. ¡°He¡¯s too cunning. One look and I can tell that he¡¯s a repeat offender. He avoided the camera the entire time.¡± The security guard said to Li Jingjing disappointedly as he searched. ¡°Continue the search! I want results!¡± Li Jingjing frowned, her eyes cold and her lips curved into a dangerous smile. The few of them relied on the remaining clues of similar figures to check if there were any suspicious people in the local property company. Finally, an hour later, the company¡¯s staff found the suspicious figure on the way to work. According to the statistics of the logistics staff of the real estate company, there were a total of twenty-five logistics staff, but twenty-six people were recorded to be present on the day of work. Everyone¡¯s attention was once again focused on the logistics team of the property company. When the leader of the logistics team informed all the logistics team members to come to the meeting room for a meeting, only one sanitation worker panicked. He was an honest worker close to 50 years old. He had heard that the company was investigating a case. He vaguely felt that this matter was related to him, so he was terrified. Just two days ago, a logistics worker who claimed to be a new employee asked to borrow a set of sanitation clothes from him. At that time, old Wang didn¡¯t think much about it, and the kind old Wang lent a set of cleaning Kung Fu to the worker. However, two days had passed, and the logistics worker in the same group had not come to return the clothes. What made old Wang even more afraid was that he had asked around and found out that there was no new logistics staff in their property company¡¯s logistics department. Old Wang was called to investigate alone. He, who had always been timid, was so shocked that he was incoherent. He said that it had nothing to do with him and that he had only lent a set of clothes to the person. Chapter 439 Chapter 439: Chapter 439-a huge amount ¡°Describe that person¡¯s appearance, age, and features in detail!¡± ¡°This ... It¡¯s been a few days, and it¡¯s evening now. The sky is a little dark, so I can¡¯t see clearly. He seems to be in his fifties, slightly hunchbacked, not tall, and has a dark face. ¡± As the surveillance cameras did not capture the criminal¡¯s face, the professionals in the inspection team pointed at them one by one according to old Wang¡¯s description and constantly modified them according to what he said. This high-tech imaging technology was very powerful. After changing it a few times, old Wang looked at the newly generated image of a human face and exclaimed,¡± ¡°It¡¯s him! It was exactly the same as him! This kid not only borrowed my clothes that cost tens of Yuan, but he also wants to drag me down. If I catch him, I¡¯ll ask him what he¡¯s up to!¡± The matter was getting bigger and bigger, and the criminal, Lu Wei, was not as calm as before. His image was pasted all over the city. Although it was only a black and white image, people who were familiar with him could recognize him at a glance. I only did it according to their request. Didn¡¯t they say that nothing would happen? Didn¡¯t she say that she would take responsibility? He did receive a lot of money, 20000 Yuan, but he was being tracked and had lost his freedom. This was not the result Lu Wei wanted. He had no other choice. He wasn¡¯t the one to be blamed if something happened. Lu Wei had no choice but to call Lin Miao. ¡°Miss Lin, I had no choice but to make this call. You also know that the impact of that incident is too great. The police have already filed a case and are investigating it. I really can¡¯t hide here.¡± Lin Miao was still in her office when she received Lu Wei¡¯s call. When she saw Lu Wei¡¯s phone number, her heart skipped a beat. She knew that what was supposed to come had come. ...... Lin Miao immediately went to close the office door and locked it. Then, he picked up the phone.¡± ¡°Lu Wei, Didn¡¯t I tell you not to contact me? This is a sensitive period. If everyone gets implicated, it¡¯ll be a big deal!¡± Hearing Lin Miao¡¯s words, Lu Wei was even more unhappy. This woman, when she asked him to help her with something, she said it was a small matter and that she would take responsibility if something really happened. Seeing that the price was not low, Lu Wei accepted this job. He did not expect that it would cause such a huge commotion now. He had tried his best not to leave any traces or clues, but the police¡¯s professional level was still better. Lu Wei was at his wit¡¯s end. He felt that it was already very dangerous for him to hide at home all day. He felt that the police would come to his door at any time and he would be arrested. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re the one who says everything. Back then, this wasn¡¯t what you told me. You said that there were no risks and that you¡¯d be responsible if anything happened. It¡¯s your turn to take responsibility now!¡± Lin Miao had been feeling uneasy for the past few days, and she couldn¡¯t sleep well at night. She had sent someone to ask around and found out that sister Ming and Chi yaoxi were both in the hospital. During their stay in the hospital for observation, there were no signs of life danger and the problem was not serious. But for some reason, although it wasn¡¯t a big deal, it caused a huge commotion. The police were involved in the investigation of the truth. It was said that there was no direct evidence. They didn¡¯t even see the real face of the criminal, Lu Wei, but the computer-synthesized image was very realistic. This was big trouble! Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to make such a big deal out of it. She just wanted to spend money to hire someone to do things for her and make that B * tch Chi Luoxi suffer a little. She wanted to teach her a lesson so that she wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant and do whatever she wanted, snatching her man without any scruples. Lin Miao knew that she wasn¡¯t very close to this Lu guy. If she found out where he was, he wouldn¡¯t be the scapegoat for her, but would definitely give her up. It was better to use the old method and explain the reasons and conditions to Lu Wei and see if he would agree. Lin Miao felt a little passive now. She was worried that if word got out, she would ruin the rest of her life. ¡°How about this, Lu Wei? I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll take responsibility for it. But now that things have expanded, it¡¯s as if we¡¯re on the same boat. We have to work hard together to get through this. ¡± ¡°Do I need you to tell me these things? What¡¯s the plan? The police can come at any time, and I¡¯m also on edge right now. There¡¯s still my old mother at home, and I can¡¯t even live at ease!¡± ¡°Lu Wei, let me tell you something. Don¡¯t worry too much. Even if the police catch us, the problem won¡¯t be as serious as you think. The people in the car were only admitted to the hospital with minor injuries. There was no danger to their lives, and there were no serious injuries or deaths. I¡¯ve asked my lawyer, and even if he¡¯s responsible, he won¡¯t be sentenced. At most, he¡¯ll be detained. ¡± Hearing this, Lu Wei felt that it was indeed not as serious as he had imagined. ¡°Miss Lin, you don¡¯t have to make it sound so easy. Detained? If you¡¯re detained in the police station, you¡¯ll have a criminal record, and it¡¯ll be difficult to find a job in the future. I¡¯m clear about this. ¡± Lin Miao looked at her watch. It was almost time to get off work, and there would be people walking around in the corridor. It was not convenient to talk, so they must not be heard. She quickly lowered her voice and said,¡± ¡°I have something to do later. How about this, I¡¯ve already explained the situation to you. If you can take responsibility, I¡¯ll transfer another 100000 Yuan to you. The condition is that even if the police find you, the investigation will end there.¡± Lin Miao paused for a moment, waiting for Lu Wei¡¯s response. When Lu Wei heard that he could be paid more in order to bear the responsibility, he quickly thought about it and felt that there was a chance. There was room for consideration. However, could the price be increased? From his tone, the other party was someone who wanted to use money to buy off his responsibilities. Since that was the case, he should spend more readily. Lu Wei didn¡¯t agree immediately. He was thinking that if he was taken to the police station and detained for a while, it would be a big disaster. Having a black record in the police station would have a huge impact on buying a house, a car, and a person¡¯s credibility in the future. Since it was said that the purchase would break the responsibility, how could it be settled with such a small number? Lin Miao understood Lu Wei¡¯s concern. She waited for a while and didn¡¯t hear any response from Lu Wei, so she quickly added,¡± ¡°If you can handle it, I¡¯ll transfer another 50000 Yuan to you after the police stop tracking you. It¡¯s a huge sum, so you¡¯d better think about it before you decide. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll find someone else. ¡± Lu Wei had a sly smile on his face. He didn¡¯t expect miss Lin Miao to be such a generous person. Since money was so easy to earn, he would try bargaining again. ¡°I say, miss Lin, I think you can transfer another 100000 Yuan to me after this is done. There¡¯s no need to say anything else. You know that it¡¯s hard for people who have been detained to find a job in the future. This 200000 Yuan was not wasted. I¡¯ll bear the responsibility!¡± Lu Wei had already made his decision after much consideration. Lin Miao had also said that the injured person was fine in the hospital and didn¡¯t cause any serious injury. He was only hospitalized for observation, so there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. The total price of 220000 Yuan was worth it! Chapter 440 - Specifically targeting Chapter 440: Specifically targeting Lu Wei thought that he could just hide for a period of time and come back after the news died down. He could take these hundreds of thousands of Yuan and live a carefree life wherever he went. Lin Miao didn¡¯t say much. After some consideration, she said two words with certainty,¡±¡±Deal!¡± Lu Wei didn¡¯t say much. He agreed and hung up the phone. Although she had paid a lot of money, in Lin Miao¡¯s heart, it was more important to suppress the matter than anything else. AI! They were all money-minded things! He had to pay a few hundred thousand more. Lin Miao had spent a lot of money recently, and the amount on her bank card had dropped sharply. When she transferred the money to Lu Wei¡¯s account, she directly transferred 100000 Yuan, but the balance was not enough. Lin Miao was a little puzzled. Did he need the money so quickly? Usually, she did not have any records and was used to spending money extravagantly. He remembered seeing it two months ago. There were at least a few million on the card. How did he spend it so quickly? Lin Miao knew that compared to her salary, her expenses were far from enough to make ends meet. There was no comparison. Most of the money she spent was saved up by her parents. He had a savings card and a credit card in hand. ...... Lin Miao¡¯s parents had never talked about their daughter¡¯s habit of spending money extravagantly. Both parents doted on their daughter like a princess. She always thought that she only had this one daughter and that the entire family business would be hers in the future, so she could spend as much as she wanted. Less than ten minutes after the money was transferred, Lin Miao received a call from her father.¡± ¡°Miaomiao, how are you going to use the money on your credit card now? The company is in some trouble, so I¡¯ll use the credit card first and get the credit card back for me to use. ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Miao was confused at first. What did he mean? Weren¡¯t they all cards for his own use? Why did he have to take it back? ¡°Dad, you said that the company is in trouble? What difficulty? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°AI! It¡¯s a problem with the cash flow, and the amount is huge. The other party already owes tens of millions, so it¡¯s a tricky problem. ¡± Old master Lin said awkwardly. ¡°Ah? But, but I¡¯ve already used up my card, so I had to use my credit card. ¡± Lin Miao explained to her father. ¡°Finished? That card has at least five million Yuan. I only gave it to you last year. Where have you used it? Where were they now? Lin Miao, come home immediately!¡± Lin Miao had rarely heard her father so angry. She was a little scared and guilty. To be honest, she did not contribute much to the family. Instead, she squandered the money her parents gave her. Lin Miao took part in the management of the Li Corporation so that he could meet li Qianqian more often. Lin Miao forced her father to step down early and took over the position himself. When Lin Miao got home, she saw her father and mother both sitting on the sofa in silence. Her father¡¯s face was especially gloomy, as if it was going to rain. When her mother saw Lin Miao come in, she quickly gave her a look, asking her to take the initiative to talk to her father and say nice things. ¡°Dad, I know. I won¡¯t spend so much money in the future. ¡± Lin Miao said guiltily. ¡°You know! You will know whatever you know! Just because you forcefully took the management position that originally belonged to me, I¡¯m in a very passive position in the business now!¡± ¡°Li Corporation? I ...¡± Lin Miao hadn¡¯t contacted him yet. She knew that her father had other businesses, not just with the Li Corporation. ¡°You, you, you¡¯ve been too willful since young! You¡¯ll suffer sooner or later! When I¡¯m working with other companies, they¡¯re doing it for the sake of li Corporation, but look at you, forcing me to step down from my position so that you can replace me. Look at the mess your business has made!¡± Although Lin Miao apologized to her father, she was still unconvinced in her heart. The business was not going well, so why should she blame herself? Hmph! He was clearly the one who was not capable, yet he still gave so many reasons! Lin Miao heard her father constantly complaining about her, and a wave of anger rose in her heart. She still had a lot of things to deal with here, and her father also dragged her down with his business matters. This was preposterous! ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for business to be smooth for a while and not smooth for a while? Why are you blaming me for everything? For the sake of the Li Corporation, what face could he have as a shareholder or a manager with such a small share? I¡¯m spending money to do things now so that the Lin family will have more face in the future!¡± Lin Miao was angry and anxious, so she said what she was thinking. Her mother did not understand.¡±Miaomiao, I heard from your father that you spent all five million on your card in the past six months. You even overdrafted your credit card. How could you spend so much money? don¡¯t be cheated by others, okay?¡± Lin Miao knew that her parents wouldn¡¯t understand even if she explained it to them. They definitely wouldn¡¯t understand this kind of money-spending method. ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. Anyway, don¡¯t worry about this money. I¡¯ll definitely earn it back in double!¡± Lin Miao thought to herself,¡±when I enter the Li family and become the daughter-in-law of the Li family, I¡¯ll be a financial manager in the company or the group. By then, I¡¯ll be able to use the Li family¡¯s money, not to mention five million, even fifty million, or even five hundred million.¡± In the VIP Ward, Chi yaoxi and sister Ming¡¯s conditions had improved and there were basically no residual effects. The two of them discussed leaving the hospital as soon as possible. Li Jingjing was at the police station, asking about the latest progress of the case. The police directly said that they had found the family, but only an old mother was at home. The criminal was her son, but he had not been home for many days. The investigation of the case could only continue, but it was uncertain when they would find the suspect who had escaped. When sister Ming and Chi Yuexi heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words, they advised him not to waste his energy if he couldn¡¯t find it. They weren¡¯t hurt much anyway. Li Jingjing¡¯s face was cold, and she didn¡¯t agree with them at all. ¡°So there were other problems. Do you remember the last time you were hospitalized, someone disguised as a nurse to deliver fake medicine and poison? I¡¯m suspecting that there¡¯s someone behind this, targeting you. ¡± Sister Ming also felt that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll pay more attention and strengthen our self-protection awareness. We¡¯ll continue to investigate the case as usual. I also think that there might be a mastermind behind these incidents.¡± ¡°Okay, sister Ming, if you and Yue Xi are going to work, I¡¯ll send a personal driver to pick you up.¡± Sister Ming¡¯s face brightened up when she heard this. She was a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pick me up, President li. Thank you, thank you. You can just pick up key Xi. I can take a ride back and forth before I get my car back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. There¡¯s a chauffeur in the company, so it¡¯s convenient for them to pick you up. I¡¯m also grateful for your care and company for her. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s short words made the two of them look at each other and laugh. After Li Jingjing turned around and left the ward, Chi yaoxi and sister Ming looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Yue Xi, what kind of god-like luck do you have! You found such a handsome, rich, and gentlemanly man!¡± Chapter 441 - The relationship between them Chapter 441: The relationship between them Since Chi yaoxi and sister Ming were staying in the hospital, a full-body checkup was inevitable. The doctors and nurses took turns to understand their physical conditions. ¡°When there¡¯s no rest, I always feel like I¡¯m working overtime. I¡¯m nervous. Now that I¡¯m resting, I don¡¯t feel at ease when I stay in the hospital for a few days without doing anything.¡± Sister Ming complained to Chi Luoxi. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s boring. There¡¯s no problem with the physical examination. We can ask the doctor and apply to be discharged tomorrow.¡± Chi leixi felt that it would be better to be discharged earlier. There would still be a lot of work, but it would only accumulate. The two of them sat on the bed and chatted. They heard footsteps outside the ward and looked over. A familiar figure dressed in formal attire walked in. He was carrying a basket of high-end fruits and a bouquet of roses. It was actually Dr. George! Chi luexi was a little surprised to see him. It was her first time seeing Dr. George in a checkered shirt and light-colored trousers. . He looked quite young and handsome in this outfit. He was also very sunny. He was completely different from the Dr. George who was always wearing a white coat. ¡°Dr. George? Don¡¯t you need to go to work?¡± Chi leixi asked in surprise. ¡°Hello, Sister Ming! Good day, Yue Xi!¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯m off today and have a night shift. I happened to have time to come and visit you.¡± Sister Ming¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. Why was this doctor so kind? Not only did he bring fruits, but he also brought a bouquet of roses? What was the meaning of this? ¡°Oh, thank you, doctor. You¡¯re welcome. Thank you, doctor George.¡± Sister Ming didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings. She felt that this Dr. George wasn¡¯t simple. He could easily guess that the bouquet of roses was for Chi Yuexi. A big star shining with Starlight, a beautiful lady, she could win the favor and affection of men wherever she went. However, sister Ming didn¡¯t understand. President Li Jingjing, Dr. George should have met her before. Why did he deliberately try to please her when he knew that she was already taken? his purpose was too clear. ¡°Eat more fruits. I bought them from the fruit orchard downstairs. They just arrived and are very fresh.¡± Dr. George put the fruit basket on the bedside table. ¡°Yue Xi, I know that you like roses. This fragrance is especially effective in curing headaches, so I¡¯ll give you this bouquet!¡± Chi luexi was in a difficult position, especially in front of sister Ming. She hesitated and did not reach out to take it, but she felt that it was impolite. She thought for a moment and felt that she had to make it clear to Dr. George.¡± ¡°Dr. George, thank you for coming to see us during your break. But we¡¯re fine now, and we¡¯re planning to be discharged tomorrow morning. ¡± Dr. George didn¡¯t mind that Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t take the roses. With a natural smile on his face, he took a vase from the balcony and put the roses in it. Immediately, the room was filled with the fragrance of flowers. Dr. George sat on a chair and chatted with the two people. He picked up two apples, washed them, and peeled them skillfully. The speed was fast and the technique was skillful. After the Apple was peeled, the skin still stuck to the Apple without breaking. Chi Luoxi was dumbfounded by his skillful movements. Sister Ming unconsciously gave him a thumbs up and praised him with a smile,¡± . ¡°Dr. George, you¡¯re so good with the knife. You¡¯re indeed a doctor with a scalpel!¡± ¡°Haha ... I¡¯m sorry, sister Ming. Peeling an Apple is a piece of cake. Here, this is for you. Eat the Big Apple and be safe!¡± Sister Ming took it and felt that Dr. George was a friendly and warm man. Very quickly, Dr. George finished peeling another Apple and handed it to Chi Luoxi. He looked at her but did not say anything. However, the more he treated her differently, the more Chi leixi felt awkward. Was he very close to Dr. George? Chi Luoxi suddenly felt a little awkward and embarrassed. She was also afraid that sister Ming would misunderstand her private relationship with Dr. George. Seeing that Chi Luoxi still did not reach out to take it, Dr. George said half-jokingly,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t take it, do you still want me to feed you?¡± It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if it was a joke from a close friend. However, since Dr. George said so, Chi Luoxi immediately took the Apple and even blushed. Sister Ming could tell that Chi Luoxi was acting unnaturally. After taking a few glances, she took out her phone to read the messages while eating her Apple, pretending not to care about their interaction. Chi Luoxi did not speak anymore. She slowly ate her Apple and browsed through the news on her phone. The atmosphere in the ward was awkward and depressing. Dr. George saw that Chi Luoxi was avoiding him and did not dare to face him. He knew that she was shy and embarrassed. He guessed that it was probably because sister Ming was around. After he was discharged from the hospital, he would find a time to ask ye Xi out alone. Some things were suitable for the two of them to talk about alone. Dr. George stood up and walked to sister Ming¡¯s bed. He habitually flipped through her medical records and the injections she had used. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ll go to work tomorrow morning and help you with the discharge procedures. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯ll take my leave first, I still have things to do. If there¡¯s anything, contact me by phone. ¡± After Dr. George finished speaking, he turned and walked out. Chi Yuexi could only nod in agreement. After Dr. George walked away, sister Ming¡¯s eyes became mysterious and doubtful. She blinked at Chi Luoxi and said with a smile,¡± ¡°Miss Yue Xi, are you waiting for me to feed you instead of eating?¡± ¡°Go to hell! Sister Ming, you¡¯re also making fun of me! I¡¯m not going to talk to you!¡± Chi yaoxi simply jumped off the bed, wanting to pounce on sister Ming. Sister Ming quickly begged for mercy and said with a smile,¡±¡±Don¡¯t come, don¡¯t come, I¡¯m not done with the injection! Haha ... I feel like this Dr. George is also a big and warm man! It¡¯s too obvious that you¡¯re trying to please our miss Luo Xi!¡± Chi luexi sat back on the bed and looked at the bouquet of roses in full bloom with a melancholic expression. She seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°How is it? The feeling of being pursued by different men must be very special, right? Are you excited or excited?¡± Sister Ming said to Chi Luoxi with a smile. ¡°AI! You¡¯re still making fun of people, but you¡¯re not excited at all. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re a little girl who has never seen the world. ¡± Chi Luoxi said in all seriousness. Sister Ming stopped joking and put herself in Chi Yuexi¡¯s shoes. ¡°I can tell that Dr. George is really attentive. I¡¯ve been observing him for a long time since the last time he was hospitalized. This time, he even gave you flowers. Although you¡¯re not very willing to accept them, I think President li will definitely be unhappy when he sees them.¡± ¡°Yup! AI! But this time, I¡¯ll explain it to Li Jingjing so that he won¡¯t misunderstand. ¡± Sister Ming supported Chi yaoxi¡¯s actions. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s better to be simple. You should¡¯ve explained to Dr. George earlier and let him know about your relationship with President li. ¡± Chapter 442 - We’ll talk about it after he’s discharged Chapter 442: We¡¯ll talk about it after he¡¯s discharged ¡°I¡¯ve told him about it. He should know. I really don¡¯t know how to make it clear to him. He didn¡¯t say it directly, nor did he have any special feelings for me. If I say too much, it¡¯ll seem like I¡¯m overthinking it. ¡± Chi luexi thought for a moment but still didn¡¯t know how to start. She was in a dilemma. Li Jingjing appeared at dinner time. He packed two of Chi Luoxi¡¯s favorite dishes and brought them to the hospital. As soon as he entered, Li Jingjing saw the eye-catching bouquet of roses on the coffee table. He quietly handed the lunch boxes to sister Ming and Chi luexi and quietly accompanied them to eat. He didn¡¯t ask or say anything. Li Jingjing¡¯s silence made Chi yaoxi feel embarrassed. Sister Ming also felt the awkwardness in the atmosphere. After dinner, Li Jingjing suggested that they take Chi Luoxi out for a walk in the park behind the hospital. Chi luexi waved at sister Ming and walked out of the ward. ¡°How do you feel today? Was it completely healed? Do you still have a headache?¡± Li Jingjing took the initiative to hold Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand and turned to ask her with concern. . ¡°Yes, he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s going to be discharged tomorrow.¡± Chi leixi replied simply. Her brain didn¡¯t stop working. She kept thinking about how to tell Li Jingjing that Dr. George had come to see them. When Li Jingjing saw the bouquet of roses, she must have had some thoughts in her heart, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face this time. ...... Was it because sister Ming was there? The more Li Jingjing acted like she didn¡¯t take it to heart, the more Chi Yuexi felt apologetic. ¡°You¡¯re just in time, Yue Xi. There¡¯s something I wanted to tell you earlier. Next Sunday is my birthday.¡± ¡°Birthday? Alright! Then let¡¯s have a good celebration. We haven¡¯t even celebrated your birthday yet. ¡± Chi luexi said happily when she heard that. She had known Li Jingjing for nearly a year, but Chi yaoxi felt that she had never done anything for him. He had always helped her unconditionally. Since it was Li Jingjing¡¯s birthday, she would help him plan it well and spend a happy and unforgettable birthday with him. Li Jingjing knew that Chi Luoxi was speaking the truth, but she hadn¡¯t finished her words. ¡°Luo Xi, listen to me. I don¡¯t really have any plans for my birthday, but the elders at home insisted that I go back and celebrate it with them. They said that my 30th birthday is my birthday, so let¡¯s go back together.¡± After saying that, Li Jingjing stopped and turned around to look at Chi Luoxi with a serious expression. Chi Luoxi was stunned when she heard Li Jingjing say that she would take her back to her hometown. Although she knew that she would have to meet Li Jingjing¡¯s family sooner or later, she didn¡¯t expect to return to the old house so soon. In Chi Luoxi¡¯s mind, they had been dating for a while and had been stable. She would only ask to meet the parents when it was time to get married. After the decision was made, it was the matter of etiquette. The two families began to move around and began to choose a date for the wedding banquet. It wasn¡¯t that Chi leixi was unwilling to follow Li Jingjing back to the old residence, but ... . There were some things that Li Jingjing found difficult to say. She didn¡¯t know how to explain herself to the elderly. To be honest, Chi Yuexi wasn¡¯t mentally prepared for this. Although she felt that she had already trained herself to be mentally strong, even in the face of a cold and aloof CEO like Li Jingjing, Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t feel that she needed to rely on him or have any ulterior motives. Even when she was with him, she didn¡¯t have any intention of depending on him. But ... Why did Chi Yuexi feel a little uneasy at the mention of returning to the old residence? Li Jingjing¡¯s parents were in the old house. She heard that there was also a highly respected old man and her uncles and other courtyards. If the old man asked how her family situation was? What did her family do? How was he going to explain? Chi luexi frowned slightly at the thought of this and became less confident. Growing up in an environment where she was abused by her stepmother and half-sister, she had developed a sense of inferiority deep in her heart that she would not easily reveal. Although she was now living in a better living environment than ordinary people thanks to her own efforts, Chi Luoxi still felt deeply uneasy about going back to the old residence with Li Jingjing to see the old man. Li Jingjing looked at Chi Luoxi¡¯s emotional changes. From being happy to frowning, she couldn¡¯t guess what she meant. After waiting for half a minute, there was still no reply from Chi Luoxi. Li Jingjing¡¯s expression darkened. She was no longer in a good mood. Chi yaoxi could also sense the change in Li Jingjing¡¯s mood, but she didn¡¯t know how to explain it to him for the time being. She hadn¡¯t thought clearly about how she should face Li Jingjing¡¯s family. The relationship between the two of them suddenly became very delicate. They were both silent, but they still held hands. Li Jingjing really didn¡¯t understand why she had to think about something as simple as going back to the old house. And he had to seriously consider it before giving an answer? Was there a reason for this? Was there a change in Chi leixi¡¯s thinking? Li Jingjing¡¯s thoughts became complicated. Thinking back, when he came to the hospital this afternoon, he found that the situation was a little strange. The roses in the ward were clearly given to Chi Yuexi by someone, but she did not mention a word about it. Li Jingjing still went out and pretended to ask the nurse casually. Only then did she find out that Dr. George, who didn¡¯t work today, had also come to the hospital and visited Chi yaoxi. Dr. George¡¯s goal was obvious. Whenever he had the chance, he would ask about Chi Luoxi¡¯s well-being and show great care. The last time Chi leixi was hospitalized, she could not avoid Dr. George as he was the main doctor in charge of the inpatient department. Chi leixi could only passively accept Dr. George¡¯s good intentions. This time, Chi Luoxi and sister Ming were not within the scope of Dr. George¡¯s treatment. That Dr. George actually made use of his working hours to specially come over to Chi Luoxi¡¯s ward to visit her and to give her flowers. Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t figured this out yet, so why didn¡¯t Chi Yuexi mention it? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t ask, as she was worried that her stay in the hospital would affect Chi Luoxi¡¯s mood. He really hoped that Chi Luoxi would tell him personally that Dr. George had come and even given him flowers. He had no choice but to accept it out of courtesy. However, after the meal, they walked for about half an hour, but Chi Luoxi did not say a word. Li Jingjing was extremely upset. Not only did she not mention that matter, but Chi Luoxi was actually hesitating when she mentioned bringing her back to the old residence? What was there to hesitate about? Shouldn¡¯t she be overjoyed to go back with them to meet their parents? Could it be that this was such a coincidence that it had nothing to do with Dr. George? Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t untie the knot in her heart and her thoughts ran wild. Unknowingly, he had already made a full circle. Forget it, it was boring! Anyway, he was not discharged yet, so it was not suitable for him to talk too much to Chi Luoxi. It would not be good if he caused a ruckus and affected her condition. He had to bear with it and wait until she was discharged. Chapter 443 - A little flustered Chapter 443: A little flustered Li Jingjing thought that there were still a few days before the weekend, so she still had a chance to explain it clearly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back early. You should rest early too. ¡± After Li Jingjing finished speaking, she pulled Chi yaoxi towards the ward. Chi luexi followed him without saying a word. She didn¡¯t want to go back so early. She wanted to spend more time with Li Jingjing. However, Chi yaoxi had not thought of how to tell Li Jingjing what she was thinking. It was his birthday this weekend, and it was his 30th birthday. Chi luexi knew that in the local customs, the tenth birthday was considered a big birthday and was usually celebrated in a grand manner. Of course, they should celebrate with a lively atmosphere, but how could she face his family? . Chi yaoxi still had no clue. She wanted to sort out this matter herself and think about it carefully before telling Li Jingjing. Sensing that Li Jingjing¡¯s mood had turned gloomy, Chi yaoxi slowed down her pace and whispered,¡± ¡°Yingluo, wait for me. I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯ve thought it through, okay?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t even turn her head.¡±Whatever, take your time to think.¡± ...... Chi Luoxi felt depressed when she heard this. Why did he not understand people? Returning to the old mansion to meet the old man was such an important matter. Of course, he had to take it seriously and think about it carefully! After sending Chi yaoxi back to her Ward, Li Jingjing told sister Ming to rest early and said that she would pick them up from the hospital tomorrow. Then, she turned around and left. Chi Luoxi was in low spirits and did not say anything. ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Li. See you tomorrow!¡± Sister Ming said immediately. As she watched Li Jingjing turn around and walk out, Chi yaoxi suddenly felt dejected and aggrieved. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did the two of them quarrel or have an opinion?¡± Sister Ming asked in concern when she saw that Chi Luoxi was not in a good mood. ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Chi luexi lay on the hospital bed and answered weakly. ¡°It¡¯s better to say it out, hurry up and say it!¡± Sister Ming understood Chi yaoxi¡¯s personality. In front of her, she couldn¡¯t even put on an act and her emotions were written all over her face. ¡°AI! It¡¯s so difficult for me!¡± ¡°Just tell me what it is! Maybe I can help you with some ideas. ¡± Sister Ming really couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened between Chi Luoxi and President li. They hadn¡¯t been out for long, only an hour. Oh? Sister Ming saw the roses on the coffee table and almost screamed. ¡°Yue Xi! I know, did you guys fight because of Dr. George¡¯s flowers?¡± Chi luexi shook her head with a bitter expression. ¡°Not for this reason? What else could it be? I don¡¯t get it, how can this President li be so magnanimous that he can give flowers to his girlfriend without a problem?¡± Sister Ming¡¯s words were clearly misunderstood. Chi leixi explained anxiously,¡± ¡°No, we haven¡¯t talked about this.¡± ¡°What do you mean by other questions? Hurry up and tell me, be more direct, I¡¯m dying of anxiety! A lot of couples quarrel and have conflicts because people don¡¯t communicate much, and the misunderstanding gets deeper and deeper. ¡± ¡°He said that it¡¯s his 30th birthday this weekend. His family wants him to go back to the old mansion to celebrate it. He said that he would bring me along.¡± Chi luexi explained what she thought was the cause of the incident simply. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Then prepare a birthday present for the old man and go back with him! A girlfriend who hasn¡¯t met her family is not a girlfriend in the true sense, understand?¡± Sister Ming still didn¡¯t understand what she was thinking. She probably couldn¡¯t understand her inner thoughts either. Chi yaoxi sighed deeply. ¡°AI! It¡¯s not that simple, sister Ming. If President Li¡¯s big family gathered a lot of people, his grandfather, parents, uncles, aunties, and so many others, how could I face them? If they ask me what my family does, I, I really don¡¯t know how to answer. ¡± Chi Luoxi lowered her head gloomily after she finished speaking. Now, Chi luexi somewhat understood that saying. It was best to find someone of equal social standing to be your marriage partner. Only then would they have similar values and be equal. Sister Ming didn¡¯t think that it was that complicated. She said optimistically to Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°Aiya, Yue Xi, you¡¯re just a stinky wife who¡¯s afraid of meeting her in-laws! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. What era was it now? When two young people are together, they don¡¯t care so much. As long as they have feelings for each other and feel that they are compatible, it¡¯s fine. Everyone else, including their family, is secondary. ¡± Chi leixi considered sister Ming¡¯s words. Although they made sense, everyone had different opinions on this matter and her words did not count. Sister Ming continued to counsel Chi Luoxi.¡± ¡°Luo Xi, I think you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. Just go ahead and tell President li about your thoughts. He definitely has his own ideas. Did you ask him?¡± Chi Luoxi shook her head and said with a sad face,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask. I only said that I would consider it, but he was unhappy.¡± Sister Ming clapped her hands and pointed at Chi yaoxi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really in awe of you, Chi Luoxi. He¡¯s sincerely inviting you to return to the old residence with him. Why didn¡¯t you agree first and face the problem together? I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re still thinking about it, boss Li, you must be feeling depressed. ¡± Chi Kexi understood what sister Ming meant. It was reasonable for Li Jingjing to be unhappy. As his girlfriend, if she didn¡¯t want to go back to the old house with him on a formal occasion, it would be like she didn¡¯t want to admit that she was his true girlfriend. This was a big misunderstanding. Chi leixi felt very annoyed. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have come back so quickly. She would have explained it to him clearly on the way back. Looking at the time, it was already 10:30 pm. Sister Ming went to wash up and get ready to rest. Chi luexi lay on the hospital bed and looked at her phone. She scrolled through the entertainment news in boredom and turned it off again. The content had nothing to do with her. She was hesitating whether she should send a message to Li Jingjing and take the initiative to explain to him. A misunderstanding had to be resolved. Just like sister Ming had reminded her, it was obvious that she had done something wrong. She hadn¡¯t thought about Li Jingjing¡¯s feelings. ¡°Yingluo, are you home yet?¡± ¡°Actually, I still have something to tell you. I¡¯m not done yet ...¡± Chi leixi sent a message over and waited for Li Jingjing¡¯s reply. She wanted to wait for him to reply to her message and then explain it to him in detail. Strange? Chi yaoxi waited for a long time. Five minutes passed, but Li Jingjing did not reply. He waited for another ten minutes, but Li Jingjing still didn¡¯t reply. Chi luexi was a little puzzled. According to the time, he should have reached home some time ago. Even if he took a shower, it should have only been about ten minutes. Why didn¡¯t he see the message? Chi leixi sent a few more question marks over. He still did not receive a reply. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t know what was going on with Li Jingjing and suddenly felt a little worried. She had heard him say that he was going home directly. Was he still on the way? Chi Luoxi thought about it and felt a little flustered. Chapter 444 - Drinking together Chapter 444: Drinking together Lin Miao felt that things had not been going well recently. He had dealt with Chi Luoxi a few times, but it had been a close call. He had failed to get things done, but he had to spend a lot of money. Lin Miao¡¯s confidence grew weaker and weaker as she spent millions of Yuan in savings so quickly. That was the hard-earned money of his parents. Even if they threw it into the water, it would still cause a few splashes. Now that it was used to deal with Chi luexi, they didn¡¯t even hear a single sound after the matter passed. It didn¡¯t have any effect on her at all, and it didn¡¯t cause her to be afraid of him at all. This money was really wasted. After having a big fight with her parents today, Lin Miao felt guilty and uneasy, but there was nothing she could do. She was really depressed, so she asked a good friend to go to a bar to get some excitement and numb her nerves. The dim lights were swaying, the music was noisy and chaotic, and the strong drum beats were deafening. Lin Miao had just entered the room, and she was still not used to it. In the small bar lobby, there were many enchanting and sexy women and Young and Crazy men. Even in the corners, there were sounds of collisions and the laughter of men and women who lost control. Lin Miao asked for a cocktail with her friends. She sat at the front desk and turned her head to look at the scantily dressed dance steps on the small stage. The darkness allowed her to temporarily forget the difficulties and pressure she faced in real life. She toasted with her friends and drank a few glasses of wine. . The alcohol made him feel a little dizzy, a little light-headed, and a little intoxicating and excited. The air was mixed with the smell of cigarettes and wine. Lin Miao searched around for suitable prey. She rarely came to places like bars to hunt for beauties. Ever since she had returned to the country, ever since she had wanted to be with Li Jingjing and become the Li family¡¯s daughter-in-law, Lin Miao had deliberately controlled her words and actions. ...... She knew that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t like women who often hung out in bars. However, today was a special day, and Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to imprison her heart any longer. It was too sullen! She wasn¡¯t lacking in anything. She was beautiful, had an enchanting figure, came from a business family, was cultured, and talented. How could she not be better than that actress, Chi luexi? In comparison, he was better than her in every aspect! Why? Why should I lower myself to compare with that woman surnamed Chi and fight for the man who should belong to me? Hmph! Lin Miao recalled that other than the fire in her heart, she also felt a deep sense of dissatisfaction. That Li Jingjing was also too much. She was so eager to be good to him and like him. She had expressed her goodwill directly to him so many times, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously! Since he didn¡¯t know how to cherish it, then he shouldn¡¯t blame her for being impolite. A little indulgence was good for the body and mind. Lin Miao had drunk some wine, and her courage had grown. Suddenly, Lin Miao¡¯s eyes stopped at a corner of the bar. There was a man in Black sitting there. The light was dim, and the man¡¯s side profile could not be seen clearly. However, she was certain that the man had a great figure. Even if he was sitting, from his dignified and upright sitting posture, slender arms, and long legs that were extended to the front, it was obvious that this man¡¯s figure must be excellent. That¡¯s strange, could it be because of the alcohol? Lin Miao shook her head to wake herself up. Why did she see Li Jingjing¡¯s shadow on the man in the corner? Lin Miao laughed to herself and slapped her own thigh. This was amazing. She had been keeping him in her heart all day, and now she thought of him every time she saw a handsome man. If she didn¡¯t come out to relax, she would soon become crazy. Lin Miao was wearing a mini-skirt that exposed her chest and thighs. She twisted her waist as she walked, deliberately walking in an alluring manner. The man who was drinking at the bar table next to her laughed and whistled. ¡°Niu! Come and have a drink with me!¡± Lin Miao sneered and glanced at them with disdain. ¡°Who do these dogs think they are? I¡¯m not here to drink!¡± Lin Miao walked to a seat not far from the man in the corner, and suddenly froze. It really was Li Jingjing! Li Jingjing sat quietly on the sofa, her face still cold. Her expression seemed to have become more serious as she stared at the glass of wine in her hand. Lin Miao stood behind him for a long time, but Li Jingjing didn¡¯t notice that someone had come. Suddenly, Lin Miao¡¯s mind was in a mess. Li Jingjing? He would come to a bar too? Why did he come here? In Lin Miao¡¯s memory, a man like Li Jingjing would always have a few friends drinking at a hotel bar even when she was drinking, except when she was busy with work. With his cold and silent personality, he definitely didn¡¯t like the noisy and chaotic atmosphere of a bar. Lin Miao stared at Li Jingjing¡¯s side profile for a few seconds and found that his face was a little dark and serious. He didn¡¯t look very happy. Although a man like Li Jingjing didn¡¯t show his personality on his face, Lin Miao knew him very well. She could tell that he was unhappy and had emotions at a glance. Could it be that the Li family¡¯s business was not doing well? Probably not. In a meeting a while ago, he had heard that they had successfully signed a contract with a foreign medical equipment Company, which was a huge business deal worth hundreds of millions a year. Could it be ... Lin Miao thought of a more likely reason. Could it be that he had encountered a relationship problem that was difficult to deal with? That B * tch, Chi yaoxi, did it on purpose to make Li Jingjing unhappy? At this time, that shameless Chi yaoxi should still be in the hospital. She was really insensible to leave Li Jingjing here alone. Lin Miao was about to go up and say hello to Li Jingjing when she suddenly had an idea. A cunning and sinister smile appeared on her face. Lin Miao immediately returned quietly. She whispered a few words to her friend who came with her, asking her to help take a few photos of her and Li Jingjing together. Lin Miao quickly went to the bathroom to look at herself in the mirror, then came back. She pretended to approach Li Jingjing casually and turned to face him. Her eyes widened in surprise and she smiled in surprise. ¡°Ah, brother Yingluo! What are you doing here? I was just invited out by a friend to play. ¡± Even at such a time, Lin Miao didn¡¯t forget to improve her personal image. What she meant was that her friend had asked her to come over to play with her, and she hadn¡¯t come to the bar on her own initiative. Li Jingjing raised her head and was surprised to see Lin Miao there. Then, he nodded to Lin kui. His face was still cold, and he didn¡¯t say a word. Lin Miao understood li Miaomiao¡¯s personality. He was cold and silent. If he became enthusiastic and full of smiles, he wouldn¡¯t be her brother Miaomiao. Since they were all out to play, Lin Miao sat down on the sofa opposite Li Jingjing. ¡°Brother Yingluo, are you meeting a friend? And you¡¯re here alone?¡± Li Jingjing raised the glass in her hand and took a sip of wine, not saying a word. Chapter 445 Chapter 445: Chapter 445-setting this up There was a beam of light on the stage. With the help of that light, Lin Miao carefully observed a phenomenon. Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were a little red, with an alluring light, which was different from her usual cold eyes. It must be because he had drunk too much. Lin Miao was secretly happy when she thought of this. It was really easy to find it after searching for it for so long! It wasn¡¯t easy for him to set up a trap like this, but today he had a great opportunity to get close to Li Jingjing. Lin Miao knew that drinking was the fastest way to get closer to each other on such an occasion. Even if he had a special relationship with Li Jingjing, he should still drink a glass of wine first. Lin Miao pretended to be polite and raised her glass. She clinked her glass with Li Jingjing ¡®s, and they both drank the wine in their glasses. Lin Miao asked the waiter to pour more wine. Perhaps it was because Lin Miao was dressed too sexily, but the men beside her kept throwing her malicious looks. . Li Jingjing also noticed it, but seeing that they were only watching from a distance, she didn¡¯t say anything. When Lin Miao raised his glass again to toast with Li Jingjing, a young man with blond hair in the back row whistled at Lin Miao. Li Jingjing glanced at Lin Miao with a deep look in her eyes, then reminded her,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come to such a place as a girl!¡± ...... Lin Miao rarely heard Li Jingjing say such words of concern for her anymore. She felt a warm feeling in her heart, and she nodded gently. ¡°I know. A friend asked me out today. She¡¯s been heartbroken.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s lying skills were getting better and better. Without thinking, she could come up with a suitable reason at any time. ¡°Brother Yingluo, it¡¯s rare to meet you here. Let¡¯s toast!¡± Lin Miao was quite satisfied with the beginning of the encounter with Li Jingjing at the bar. From Li Jingjing¡¯s words, she could tell that he still cared about her. There were outsiders present. If someone bullied her, Li Jingjing would still protect her. Lin Miao had a charming smile on her face. She raised her glass and toasted with Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing finished her glass in one gulp as she listened to the reverberating music and looked at the smiling girl opposite her. However, his eyes were obviously unfocused. Although he was looking at Lin Miao, he didn¡¯t pay attention to her. His mind was filled with Chi Luoxi¡¯s figure. The way she was focused on her work, the way she was running, the way she was loving with the little guy, the way she was shy when she was close to her ... This woman was independent, gentle, and firm. Li Jingjing tried her best to recall the process of them getting to know each other. No matter how hard he tried, he could not remember when he started to be attracted to this woman. When did he start to be unable to forget this woman and fall in love with her? But ... Why were relationships so strange? The woman he didn¡¯t care about, her job, her friends, none of them had anything to do with him. But now, being in a relationship with her felt really strange. Sometimes it was full of sweetness and happiness, and sometimes it was sour and bitter. Moreover, this kind of thing was different from business. There was no one to talk to. Li Jingjing sometimes felt that she was a man, but she was as sentimental as a woman. Just like today, just like now, Li Jingjing¡¯s mind was a little chaotic. It was still early and he didn¡¯t want to go home. He didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about these feelings, and he couldn¡¯t explain it clearly. He drove out of the hospital¡¯s inpatient department with a depressed mood and arrived at this bar by some strange coincidence. Li Jingjing had already drunk a few glasses of whiskey by herself. As he drank alone, he secretly felt that it was funny. He somewhat understood the saying that when people had something to do, they would easily drown their sorrows in alcohol. It was probably referring to his current state. Lin Miao could see that although Li Jingjing had drunk a lot and her eyes were a little red, he was still sober. Lin Miaoxin wanted to think of a way to drink a few more glasses with Li Jingjing. It would be best if it was a stronger alcohol, and it would be best if she could get him drunk. Lin Miao took advantage of the fact that li Miaomiao wasn¡¯t paying attention to send a message to her friend, asking her to go to the bar owner and pay a lot of money to get a strong drink from him. The friend understood what Lin Miao meant. She spent a few thousand Yuan to buy half a bottle of spiked whiskey from the boss. The two of them worked together and called for a reliable waiter. When he passed by Lin Miao¡¯s side, Lin Miao waved her hand and stopped him. ¡°Come, pretty boy, fill this gentleman¡¯s glass. He only wants to drink strong alcohol like whiskey!¡± ¡°Alright, this is it.¡± The waiter obediently came over to pour the wine, and Li Jingjing reached out to take it. Lin Miao filled up the wine glass and thought that it would be better to drink two glasses in a row so that the medicine would be more effective. Lin Miao stood in front of Li Jingjing and said to the waiter,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a glass too. I don¡¯t dare to drink such a strong wine. Change it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The waiter filled Lin Miao¡¯s glass and walked to the side. Li Jingjing sat down, and Lin Miao deliberately stood beside her. He raised his glass and said in a friendly and flattering tone,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, I¡¯m very happy to meet you here. Come, let¡¯s have another toast! I wish brother Yingluo good luck and happiness every day!¡± In order to make the atmosphere more harmonious, Lin Miao didn¡¯t just drink dryly, she also tried to persuade him to drink. He had already spent the money on these two cups of special wine, so he had to drink them and not waste them. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t think too much about it. He was used to drinking whiskey, and he had the impression that he could drink a few more glasses. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight if he returned early, so he might as well drink more and feel the feeling of drowning his sorrows. After hearing Lin Miao¡¯s toast, Li Jingjing raised her glass and drank it in one gulp. Li Jingjing knew that she was already drunk. Her head was a little dizzy. Amidst the noisy music and the conversation and laughter of men and women in the bar, Li Jingjing seemed to feel a trace of excitement that she had never felt before. Everything in the bar was illusory, but at the same time beautiful and tempting. Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes unconsciously stared at Lin Miao, who was in front of her, for a few more times. Her alluring shoulders, sexy collarbones, well-developed figure, and long, fair legs were undoubtedly the focus of attention in the bar. Lin Miao had also drunk a lot, but the alcohol content was not as high. Although she was also dizzy, her mind was still clear. Tonight¡¯s mission was very important. This was a great opportunity given by the heavens. He must grasp it well and not get drunk! Lin Miao could clearly see that Li Jingjing had drunk too much. Her eyes were no longer focused, and she was staring at her own body for a long time without turning her head. Lin Miao was excited and eager to see Li Jingjing being seduced. She pretended to be drunk and accidentally fell on one side of the sofa. Half of her body deliberately rubbed against Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing turned to the side but didn¡¯t immediately refuse. Chapter 446 Chapter 446: Can¡¯t bear it Lin Miao was reserved, and she deliberately leaned to the side, a shy smile on her face.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t stand properly. Let me lean on you for a while. Brother Yingluo, good things come in pairs, let¡¯s drink again! I wish that our lives will be free of worries from now on!¡± After Lin Miao finished speaking, she downed the glass of wine in her hand. Li Jingjing felt that she had drunk a little too much, and her head was getting heavier. She didn¡¯t want to continue drinking. But seeing Lin ran finish the glass in one gulp without saying much, Li Jingjing felt that as a man, she couldn¡¯t reject him in such a clingy way, so she also finished her glass. Lin Miao¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in the air nervously, was finally put at ease. It would be easy after she finished drinking. Five or six minutes passed, and Lin Miao felt that the time had come. She had heard that the cooking wine was very powerful. No matter how much patience Li Jingjing had, she couldn¡¯t resist the power of that glass of cooking wine. Lin Miao took the opportunity to sit closer to Li Jingjing. The sofa wasn¡¯t big, but Lin Miao almost leaned into his arms. Lin Miao¡¯s good friend took photos of them cuddling intimately. . From the shooting angle, the two bodies were already tightly pressed together. Lin Miao¡¯s face was full of happiness and satisfaction, while Li Jingjing was looking at her affectionately. The two of them looked like an intimate couple. ¡°Brother Wanwan, why do I feel a little hot here? is the air conditioner not on low enough?¡± Lin Miao twisted her slender waist, rubbing against Li Jingjing¡¯s body while deliberately teasing her. ...... Li Jingjing felt a little strange. Even if she had drunk some wine, it shouldn¡¯t be that bad. Why couldn¡¯t she focus? The scenery and people in front of him would sway back and forth, and he felt a heat wave constantly surging in his body. Soon, the desire in his body overwhelmed his thoughts, and it was developing in a more and more intense direction. He vaguely heard Lin Miao say something, but he didn¡¯t hear it clearly. Li Jingjing narrowed her eyes and asked in a low voice,¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lin Miao heard Li Jingjing¡¯s question and quickly sat up straighter. His mouth was almost on Li Jingjing¡¯s ear. He deliberately breathed out hot air and said again,¡± ¡°Brother Wanwan, why do I feel that it¡¯s getting hotter and hotter here? is it because of the air-conditioning?¡± Lin Miao turned around and stared at Li Jingjing¡¯s big eyes. His long eyelashes and dark eyes were glistening with moisture. He was so handsome that people couldn¡¯t look away. Li Jingjing felt that it was a little strange. Even if a person drank an entire bottle of this whiskey, they wouldn¡¯t get drunk. Why did she feel so dizzy today? There was also a desire that was hard to speak of, and people couldn¡¯t help but think too much about it. Has it been a long time since I¡¯ve been close to a woman? Or was it because the bar¡¯s environment easily caused people to have wild thoughts? Li Jingjing felt a little hot and thirsty, so he didn¡¯t dare to continue sitting. Li Jingjing pushed Lin Miao away and said as calmly as she could,¡± ¡°Excuse me, I, I need to go to the washroom.¡± Lin Miao could feel the big hand that Li Jingjing had used to push him away. It was burning hot. He was probably trying his best to hold back his true thoughts. Lin Miao laughed in her heart. Then she would help her dear brother Yingluo. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you there.¡± Lin Miao stood up and took the initiative to hold Li Jingjing¡¯s arm. Seeing that Li Jingjing was walking unsteadily, she supported her with her whole body and walked to the bathroom. As Lin Miao walked, she didn¡¯t forget to give her good friend, who was following behind her, a look, telling her to secretly take more photos. Hesitating, Lin Miao turned back to look. She happened to make a turn and lost her balance, staggering a few steps. Li Jingjing grabbed Lin Miao¡¯s arm and stopped her from falling to the ground. ¡°Be careful!¡± Li Jingjing said, concerned. Lin Miao looked at Li Jingjing and kept nodding.¡± ¡°Yes, I know, I know.¡± Lin Miao noticed that Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were getting darker and darker, and there was a hot light in them. The two of them weren¡¯t far from each other, and it was quieter near the bathroom. Lin Miao could even hear Li Jingjing¡¯s breathing getting heavier. Lin Miao got closer to Li Jingjing and whispered in his ear,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, what¡¯s wrong? Does it feel uncomfortable? I¡¯ll help you, okay?¡± Li Jingjing felt that something was wrong. He used the last bit of rationality left in his brain to think that there must be something wrong with the wine. It was just whiskey. Even if he got drunk, he would just fall asleep. He didn¡¯t just feel like sleeping. He felt like he wanted to find a woman to sleep with immediately. ¡°Brother Wanwan, you¡¯re drunk. You won¡¯t be going back tonight. I¡¯ll help you get a room in a nearby hotel, okay?¡± Li Jingjing heard Lin Miao¡¯s voice. She felt her will crumbling bit by bit. If she didn¡¯t leave this place as soon as possible, something big would happen tonight. ¡°Go away, stay away!¡± Li Jingjing said to Lin Miao, who was in her arms and rubbing against her. ¡°Brother Yingluo, why did you push me? She saw that you were in pain and only wanted to help you. ¡± Lin Miao continued to pounce on him. Li Jingjing resisted the impulse and desire in her heart. She pushed Lin Miao away and walked out of the back door of the bar. ¡°Where are you going? Brother Yingluo!¡± Lin Miao had also drunk a lot of wine, and she was wearing high heels. She couldn¡¯t catch up with Li Jingjing¡¯s footsteps, so she had to shout loudly from behind. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t look back and quickly walked to the main road. She couldn¡¯t drive the car back. She couldn¡¯t even call her assistant, Ling Li, in time. Li Jingjing only wanted to get home as soon as possible. She would be safe once she got home. Li Jingjing quickly flagged down a taxi. After getting in, he felt his body and mind heat up. He really wanted Chi yaoxi to wait for him at home. He knew that this feeling must have been caused by someone¡¯s accidental drug. However, Chi Luoxi was still in the hospital. Based on her small body, she probably couldn¡¯t withstand the strong drug. Forget it. When Li Jingjing returned home, she ran to the bathroom upstairs and soaked herself in the cold water. It was already the cool season of early autumn, and a bathtub full of cold water was enough to make people shiver. When her body was completely submerged in the water, Li Jingjing finally found a sense of security. ¡°Luo Xi, Luo Xi, I love you ...¡± Li Jingjing was soaking in cold water as she kept muttering Chi Luoxi¡¯s name. He was very glad that he had such strong willpower and would not make any mistakes. Under such an urgent and special situation, he did not do anything to let Chi Luoxi down. Lin Miao looked at Li Jingjing, who had gone far away and couldn¡¯t catch up with him. He stomped his feet a few times, frowning deeply. He was so angry and anxious that he couldn¡¯t say anything. Even if Li Jingjing was drunk, even if she had been drugged, she still wouldn¡¯t be moved by him. Lin Miao felt that she had failed tonight. Did something go wrong? Chapter 447 Chapter 447: Chapter 447 Li Jingjing was soaked in the cold water, but she still couldn¡¯t get rid of the uncomfortable entanglement in her body. AI! It would be great if Chi Luoxi was home. Li Jingjing had heard that there was no antidote to this drug. The only way was to be with a woman. Staying in the cold water wasn¡¯t enough to calm her body, so Li Jingjing poured the ice from the refrigerator into the bathtub and lay in it. She felt much more comfortable. Chi luexi was lying on the hospital bed, feeling uneasy as if something had happened. Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t that petty. She didn¡¯t reply to his messages or pick up his calls. It was already midnight, so where had she gone? Chi luexi knew that he was unhappy to leave and felt a little worried and guilty. Why was she so stubborn? why did she only stand on her own side and not think about him? As the president of a large company, Li Jingjing was very busy every day, but she still tried to find time to accompany him. . He invited her to go back to the old house with him for his 30th birthday, and she actually said that she would consider it. If it were any other woman, they would have jumped up in joy upon hearing this invitation. If he thought too much, he would seem unreasonable. It¡¯s already so late, why didn¡¯t you call me back? did you not hear me? Or was he doing it on purpose? Could something have happened? ...... The more Chi Luoxi thought about it, the more worried she became. She called him again. Li Jingjing¡¯s phone kept ringing, but he was used to putting it on silent mode. Plus, he had experienced a special occasion and special things tonight, so he didn¡¯t notice the vibration. As time went on, Chi yaoxi became more and more uneasy. She was worried that Li Jingjing would be unhappy and that she would not be able to concentrate while driving. Chi yaoxi looked at her watch. It was already 11:30 pm. After some thought, she called Li Jingjing¡¯s assistant, Ling Li. Ling Li was about to rest when his phone rang. He saw that it was Chi Luoxi and felt a little strange. She was calling at this hour? ¡°Hello, Ling Li. I¡¯m sorry to call you so late. Do you know where President li is? Did you get together with him tonight?¡± ¡°President li? I didn¡¯t go with him. Didn¡¯t he say he was going to the hospital to see you?¡± Ling Li said. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from him since he left the hospital at nineo¡¯ clock. I can¡¯t contact him through text messages or phone calls. I can¡¯t find him now and I¡¯m worried that something has happened to him.¡± Chi leixi spoke very quickly. Ling Li could tell that she was very anxious and hurriedly said,¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, miss Chi. I¡¯ll contact President li and find a way to find out where he is.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± Chi luexi hung up the phone, still feeling very anxious. The longer she waited, the worse she felt. While she was feeling nervous and worried, Chi yaoxi heard a WeChat notification on her phone and thought that Li Jingjing had replied to her message. She opened it happily and saw that it wasn¡¯t a message from Li Jingjing. It was a stranger who wanted to add her as a friend on WeChat, saying that he had something important to tell her. Chi luexi saw that it was a woman¡¯s profile picture. After some thought, she felt that she could accept it. If it was someone with bad intentions, she could just delete it. As soon as they added each other as friends, the other party did not introduce himself and sent a set of pictures directly. . Chi Luoxi¡¯s expression darkened the moment she opened it. What was going on? How did this stranger have Li Jingjing¡¯s picture? In the picture, Li Jingjing was sitting in the corner of a dimly-lit bar. What¡¯s going on? Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She saw Li Jingjing carrying a woman with disheveled hair and bare chest in her arms. Due to the lack of light, she couldn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s face clearly. The photo was also marked with the time it was taken. It was an hour ago. Chi luexi¡¯s originally worried mood suddenly turned resentful. Li Jingjing, you¡¯re too much! She had been worried about him the whole night, but he had gone to the bar to have fun alone! Chi luexi suddenly felt that she was so stupid. So, the warm and good man in her heart was all fake. Such a considerate and good man in front of her had the habit of drinking at bars and having fun with other women behind her back! Chi leixi regretted being too na?ve. Li Jingjing had a good reputation in the industry. In the eyes of others, she had power, money, and a clean record. She was even a special kind of woman who didn¡¯t get close to women. So, many young ladies from noble families wanted to find any opportunity to get close to Li Jingjing and become her woman, even if they didn¡¯t have a status. However, she was not that kind of person. How could she share her beloved man with others? that was her lover, not some cheap thing. Chi luexi suddenly felt very aggrieved. She knew that she couldn¡¯t give her heart out so easily. If she took it too seriously, she would lose miserably. Chi Luoxi felt aggrieved. Her eyes were already red, and she was especially emotional on a quiet night. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. He had received another message. She opened it and saw that it was still the same stranger she had just added as a friend. She had sent another photo. Chi leixi was staring straight at the photo while Li Jingjing was looking at the woman leaning against him affectionately. Why does this woman look so familiar? Chi Luoxi sat up and zoomed in on the picture. She looked at it carefully under the brighter light. Her clothes were revealing, revealing her chest and back. She had a small waist, long legs, and a head of chestnut-colored curly hair that was let down. She looked sexy, enchanting, and charming. Perhaps all men would like this version of women? She had put on heavy makeup, but her face could not be changed. Chi Luoxi was sure that she knew her. But why couldn¡¯t she remember? This woman was related to Li Jingjing. It was Li Jingjing¡¯s ... Chi leixi suddenly recalled that this woman was called Lin Miao, Li Qingqing¡¯s ex-girlfriend! Although the Lin Miao in the picture was completely different from her usual self, Chi Luoxi could still recognize her. This was the woman who would find trouble with him and snatch Li Jingjing away from him. Chi luexi clearly recalled the last time she saw Lin Miao from afar. It was in the basement parking lot when she was discharged from the hospital. Because of that incident, he had a conflict with Li Jingjing. Although Li Jingjing had explained to him later that he didn¡¯t know Lin Miao would be there at that time, and that they had bumped into each other by accident, he had already forgave Li Jingjing. However, that incident and that person had left an indelible shadow in Chi Yuexi¡¯s heart. Chi leixi¡¯s mood slowly sank. Lin Miao! It turned out that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t answer his calls or reply to his messages because she was with Lin Miao, his ex-girlfriend, and they were reminiscing about the past in a bar. It wasn¡¯t just a bar. If he drank too much, there would probably be another show. She was still worried about him and had spent so much effort trying to find out where he was going, whether he was safe or not, and if anything had happened to him. Chapter 448 - So shameless Chapter 448: So shameless Chi yaoxi called Ling Li again. She wanted to tell him that there was no need to look for President li. Don¡¯t disturb other people. Hmph! There was really no good man! Just as the call was about to go through, Chi Kexi quickly hung up. Forget it, I¡¯ll just pretend that I don¡¯t know anything and don¡¯t care about anything. Chi luexi lay down again, tears silently flowing down from the corners of her eyes. When she had been with Li Jingjing, she had thought that such a day would come. It was normal for a rich and powerful Bachelor to be attracted to a young girl by his side. It was also normal for him to put on an act. However, Chi yaoxi had already decided that if Li Jingjing had any second thoughts, she would leave immediately and would never stay to beg for his feelings. Moreover, feelings could not be obtained by begging. . Ling Li called him repeatedly, but President li still did not answer. He couldn¡¯t find her, and there was no news. This was really a very helpless thing. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Ling Li started to worry about President Li¡¯s safety. It was late at night. Even if he was out socializing, he should be home by now. Ling Li drove directly to li Qianqian¡¯s house and knocked on her door. ...... A servant opened the door and let him in. Ling Li asked anxiously,¡± ¡°Has boss li returned home? Is he alright?¡± The servant was stunned for a moment and said,¡± ¡°Boss li is back. He might have had some drinks, so he went upstairs to sleep. There¡¯s no movement.¡± ¡°Nothing happened? Did he just come back? I¡¯ll go up and take a look. ¡± Ling Li was worried when he heard that President li had drunk. He knew that according to the work schedule, boss li didn¡¯t have a meal or drink with any clients today. Boss li, who usually didn¡¯t like to drink at social gatherings, had gone to drink. From the maid¡¯s words, could it be that she had drunk too much? Ling Li pondered as he went upstairs. He knocked on li Qianqian¡¯s door, but there was no response. He called out a few times, but there was still no response. He gently pushed the door, but it was locked from the inside. The more Ling Li thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. He wanted to see if President li was safe in the room. Ling Li hurried down the stairs and asked the servant,¡± ¡°Big sis Wu, do you have the key to boss Li¡¯s room? he locked it from the inside. I¡¯m worried that something might happen to him, so I¡¯m going in to take a look.¡± ¡°Oh, we do. We do, but we¡¯ve never opened President Li¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Wait for me,¡± Ling Li took the keys and ran upstairs. He unlocked the door of President Li¡¯s master room as fast as he could and walked in. No one was in the room? That¡¯s strange. The servant clearly said that he had already come up and that the room was locked from the inside. Ling Li had always been in a bad mood. He ran to the bathroom. ¡°President li, President li!¡± There was no one in the washroom. Ling Li turned around and entered the bathroom. When he saw the scene in the bathroom, he was shocked and could not believe it. President Li Jingjing didn¡¯t take off all her clothes. She only took off her coat and soaked in the bathtub. . ¡°President li! President li!¡± Ling Li called out softly. President Li¡¯s head was tilted to the side of the bathtub, as if he was asleep. But the maid was right. There was a strong smell of alcohol in the bathroom, which meant that President li had drunk a lot tonight. Was he drunk? Ling Li couldn¡¯t wake President li up. He was afraid that President li would catch a cold in the water, so he quickly bent down and reached his hands into the bathtub, planning to carry him. When Ling Li¡¯s hand touched the water in the bathtub, he was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°President li! President li, wake up, are you alright?¡± What was going on? Ling Li was truly scared now. The water in the bathtub was bone-chillingly cold, much colder than ordinary cold water. He kept calling out to President li, worried that there was something wrong with his body. President Li¡¯s entire body was cold and he didn¡¯t react for a moment. Ling Li then remembered and quickly placed his finger near President Li¡¯s nose to feel that he was still breathing. He was still breathing. Ling Li was slightly relieved, but ... Why was president li lying in the cold bathtub? Ling Li knew that his CEO was a very moderate person and never liked to drink. If there was a drinking occasion, President li would usually call her to block a few glasses of wine. Where had he gone to tonight without a word? He looked drunk. What happened? ¡°President li! The water is so cold, wake up!¡± Ling Li couldn¡¯t lift President Li¡¯s tall and heavy body at all. He could only use force and raise his voice to wake him up. Li Jingjing was in a daze, and a voice was calling her. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Ling Li. He woke up immediately. He reached out to hold the bathtub and wanted to sit up, but he felt that his hands and feet were not very flexible. Ling Yue helped President li sit up slowly. He looked at him with worry and asked nervously,¡± ¡°President li, are you alright? Are you drunk?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s mind slowly cleared up. He realized that he had fallen asleep in the bathtub. When he woke up, he felt weak all over and even his hands and feet were not listening to him. ¡°Help me up first!¡± Ling Li knew that President li was not fully awake yet. His voice was not clear enough. He reached out and used all his strength to help Li Jingjing up from the cold water. Li Jingjing almost fell when she stepped out of the bathtub. Ling Li leaned over and supported him. ¡°President li, the water in the bathtub is too cold. I think your hands and feet must be numb from the cold. Hurry up and take a hot bath to recover. I¡¯ll go get a chair for you to sit down and bathe.¡± Li Jingjing took a comfortable, hot shower in the bathroom. Her body and mind finally returned to normal. He changed into his pajamas and walked out of the bathroom as he wiped his wet hair with a towel. Ling Li passed him a cup of warm water. Li Qianqian finished the cup in one go. ¡°President li, what¡¯s going on? You didn¡¯t ask me to go with you? He even drank too much and made it so serious. ¡± Li Jingjing recalled this and felt angry and depressed. This matter was really hard to explain and she couldn¡¯t understand it. A grown man had actually been drugged in a bar. As for who had done it, it was still unclear. Ling Li was not an outsider, so he could tell him. ¡°AI! Don¡¯t even mention it. I went to the bar to drink some wine and relax, but I didn¡¯t expect to be drugged. Fortunately, I found out in time and ran out of the bar and back home. ¡± ¡°Drugged? Why was he still using such a method? Who could be so shameless?¡± Ling Li had only heard of such things from others. He never thought that it would happen to someone close to him. ¡°We don¡¯t know who it is yet, but I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s very likely that someone is behind the scenes. It¡¯s a good thing that nothing happened. We¡¯ll talk about it later, it¡¯s really unlucky to mention it!¡± Ling Li almost laughed out loud when he thought about how some women would drug President li on purpose just to get his body. Chapter 449 - 9-let’s stop here Chapter 449: Chapter 449-let¡¯s stop here ¡°This matter ends here. Don¡¯t laugh, kid. My bones are still soft and my scalp is numb.¡± Ling Li, who had been holding back his laughter, could not help but burst out laughing when he heard President li mention the symptoms. ¡°Haha ... I heard that the drug is extremely powerful and there¡¯s no antidote for it. The best antidote is a woman. Why don¡¯t you find a woman to solve your urgent needs, President li?¡± ¡°Get lost! I, Li Jingjing, am not a man as casual as you!¡± Li Qianqian waved at Ling Li. She didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when she saw him laughing at her. ¡°It seems that President li is very devoted to Ms. Chi. Even if he has no choice, he can still maintain his integrity and will never have an illicit relationship with other women. I¡¯m impressed, impressed!¡± Li Qingqing was too lazy to respond to Ling Li¡¯s glib tongue. However, thinking about it, he was really dedicated to his feelings and women. Apart from Chi Luoxi, Li Jingjing would feel an inexplicable resistance and want to stay away from any other woman who came close to her. . Ling Li suddenly remembered something important. He picked up the phone and said to President li,¡± ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. Miss Chi said that you didn¡¯t answer her phone or reply to her message. She was worried about you, so she called me and asked me to contact you.¡± ¡°My phone is on silent mode, it should be out of battery now.¡± Li Jingjing took the phone and saw that it was indeed turned off. ...... ¡°Then I¡¯ll give miss Chi a call now and tell her not to worry.¡± Ling Li was about to make a call when President li waved his hand and said,¡± ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s too late and she should be asleep by now. Also, don¡¯t let her know about what happened here. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡± Ling Li nodded and said,¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send her a message. I¡¯ll have to tell her that you¡¯re safe when I find you. She¡¯ll be at ease if she knows.¡± Ling Li knew that President li had confirmed his safety. He looked at the time and realized that it was already 12:30 am. He felt sleepy and went back. Li Jingjing¡¯s phone was fully charged. When she turned it on, she saw more than a dozen missed calls and many messages from Chi Kexi. It seemed that this woman still cared about her. Li Jingjing was pleased with herself and smiled again. He saw that it was too late and there was no reply, so he planned to call her back the next morning. Chi Luoxi was not used to being in bed and it was not easy for her to sleep. Now that something like this had happened tonight, she could not fall asleep. She was worried that she would disturb sister Ming¡¯s rest on the other bed, so she tried to turn her body as quietly as possible. Her eyes were a little sore after the tears, so she quietly got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wet a towel with cold water to apply it around her eyes. Chi Luoxi was worried that sister Ming or others would see her red and swollen eyes from crying the next day she was discharged. Forget it. Chi leixi had experienced a lot and understood that many things could not be changed by her will. She could not get whatever she wanted. He didn¡¯t like Lin Miao. Although she had studied abroad and had a bachelor¡¯s degree, anyone who had interacted with her would know that she was a pampered and willful woman. . If Li Jingjing deliberately wanted to be with her, it meant that there was something wrong with Li Jingjing¡¯s taste. A man with bad taste was not worthy of her. If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything. At most, he would just continue to live his original life. Li Jingjing would continue to be her CEO, while Chenchen would still be her son. The kinship and mother-son relationship between her and the little fellow was still cherished by Chi Luoxi. She felt that this was a lovely and obedient son that the heavens had given her. At 12:30 am, Chi Luoxi received a message from Ling Li, saying that President li was fine and had gone home. His phone was on silent mode and everything else was normal. Chi leixi sneered in her heart. You call this normal? Hmph! Li Jingjing probably didn¡¯t know that she had already received photos of him fooling around in the bar. However, this was no longer important. That was his freedom, and he would also choose to be a free man. He would not worry about others and think about them. He would make his life simpler, and the simpler it was, the happier he would be. It wasn¡¯t until the latter half of the night that Chi Luoxi fell asleep in a daze. The next morning, Chi luexi received an intimate photo of Lin Miao and Li Jingjing from the stranger on her phone. It looked like the photo was taken in the dark environment of the bar last night. Chi Luoxi took a few more glances and suddenly realized that someone seemed to be secretly taking these photos. Li Jingjing probably didn¡¯t know that someone had taken these photos. Those people were really bold. They weren¡¯t afraid that Li Jingjing would find out that they had secretly taken photos of him and deal with them ruthlessly. In the same environment and the same clothes, Chi Luoxi no longer felt anything new. Moreover, now that Chi leixi¡¯s heart had hardened, these photos no longer had much to do with her. In Chi leixi¡¯s eyes, they were just rumors about her with the Li corporation¡¯s President li. However, it would still affect her mood if someone kept harassing her. Since he didn¡¯t mind, he could keep the photo. He could show it to Li Jingjing in the future. As for the person who didn¡¯t say a word but kept sending photos to harass her, she simply deleted her WeChat account. Chi luexi didn¡¯t want to contact this person. No matter who she was, even if it was Lin Miao herself, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this woman. In fact, if she wasn¡¯t in a relationship with Li Jingjing, Chi Yuexi believed that these photos wouldn¡¯t have been sent to her phone. The alarm clock rang the next day, and sister Ming and Chi yaoxi opened their eyes. When sister Ming got out of bed and saw that Chi Luoxi was still dawdling, she deliberately teased her and said jokingly,¡± ¡°Young man, don¡¯t always message and chat late at night. You have to take care of your health.¡± Chi yaoxi smiled and did not explain. She knew that sister Ming had gone to bed early last night, but she did not know what kind of revolutionary struggle she had gone through. From after dinner to before she went to bed, Chi Kexi clearly remembered that her emotions seemed to have gone on a roller coaster ride, up and down. Fortunately, she had finally returned to normal. Chi Luoxi was packing her things after washing up. The phone on the bedside table rang. She saw that it was Li Jingjing. Today was the day to be discharged. Yesterday, Li Jingjing had told her that she would come to pick her and sister Ming up from the hospital. Fine, she would let him pick her up. Chi leixi answered the call naturally.¡±¡±Good Morning!¡± ¡°Morning, Yao Xi. I muted my phone last night and didn¡¯t hear your call. When I saw it, it was already very late. I thought you must be asleep, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. I received a message from Ling Li. Everything is fine as long as everything is normal!¡± Chi yaoxi¡¯s tone was relaxed and even a little teasing, which made Li Jingjing feel that something was wrong. No matter how sensible she was, shouldn¡¯t Chi Luoxi be throwing a little tantrum? Chapter 450 - the way he looks like he has something on me Chapter 450: Chapter 450-the way he looks like he has something on me Chi yaoxi¡¯s relaxed tone made Li Jingjing feel a little apologetic. ¡°Are you alright, Yue Xi? I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I didn¡¯t hear your message last night and didn¡¯t reply to you in time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s voice sounded quite cheerful and there was no unhappiness in it. Perhaps it was because she was going to be discharged today. At the thought of this, Li Jingjing said to her,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring breakfast over later and pick you up from the hospital in the morning. ¡± Breakfast? Chi Luoxi paused for a moment. Alright, since there wouldn¡¯t be many chances for her to eat the breakfast President li bought in the future, she would just let him perform this once. ¡°Alright, thank you! I¡¯ll let sister Ming know. She just said she¡¯s going downstairs to buy breakfast. ¡± Chi yaoxi put down the phone. Sister Ming stopped packing her things and looked at Chi Luoxi suspiciously. . ¡°When did I say I was going downstairs to buy breakfast? Eh? Why do I hear you talking to President li with such a serious attitude? is it because I¡¯m at the scene and it¡¯s not convenient for you to act coquettishly?¡± Chi luexi laughed at sister Ming¡¯s question. ¡°It¡¯s always good to be polite. You can¡¯t blame others for being too polite. ¡± ¡°That also depends on the relationship. Do you need to be polite with your relationship? You¡¯re still using me as an excuse, really. Hurry up and pack your things. We¡¯ll go back earlier and leave this damn place. ¡± ...... Sister Ming laughed as she urged Chi yaoxi to hurry. Ten minutes later, Li Jingjing came back with big and small bags of breakfast. ¡°Here, Luo Xi, these are your favorite cakes, egg tarts, milk, and I¡¯ve also bought some steamed buns and golden cakes. I didn¡¯t know what sister Ming liked to eat, so I bought a few more types.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not a picky eater. I like to eat anything. It¡¯s so thoughtful. Thank you, President li.¡± Chi yaoxi had also finished washing up. Without looking at Li Jingjing, she reached out for the barbecued pork bun and started eating. How could Chi Luoxi be so rude? He picked it up and ate it without greeting or even saying thank you. He even said in the morning that he wouldn¡¯t be blamed for the gifts. Sister Ming glanced at Chi Luoxi and asked,¡± ¡°Hey, you must have taken the wrong one. Don¡¯t you like cakes and milk?¡± Chi yaoxi raised her head and deliberately smiled at sister Ming.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. People¡¯s tastes change. Of course, you¡¯ll get sick of eating the same thing for a long time. ¡± Sister Ming felt that Chi yaoxi¡¯s actions and words were abnormal. For some reason, she glanced at her and continued eating her breakfast. Li Jingjing felt that the atmosphere was a little off and subconsciously stared at Chi Luoxi a few more times. Chi luexi¡¯s words and actions were a little strange, but there was a hidden meaning in her words. Li Jingjing picked up the glass of milk on the coffee table and handed it to Chi Yuexi.¡± ¡°Drink milk, low-fat milk.¡± Chi luexi took it from him with an overly polite smile. Li Jingjing felt that the smile was very similar to the first time they had met. The smile looked very pure, so pure that there was no request or purpose. It was just a polite smile. It was a feeling of keeping a distance. Chi Luoxi had changed into a black, sleeveless, tight-fitting short dress today. The black color complemented her fair skin and the short dress outlined her perfect figure. The top button was unbuttoned naturally, revealing half of her sexy skin. Li Jingjing subconsciously swallowed her saliva and turned her head to the side. Chi luexi took the milk and thanked her politely before passing it to sister Ming. ¡°Sister Ming, you can have it. My stomach hasn¡¯t been good recently, so I don¡¯t dare to drink things with high protein.¡± Sister Ming suddenly looked at the carton of milk in her hand and felt that Chi Luoxi was a little abnormal this morning. When did he have a weak stomach? What nonsense. Yesterday afternoon, he even said that he would definitely have a big meal after being discharged. The two of them had made plans to have barbecue and drink beer. Did Chi Luoxi mean something else and deliberately say it for President li to hear? That was highly possible. Ever since Chi Luoxi returned early from her walk with President li last night, she had noticed that Chi Luoxi¡¯s expression was a little off. She seemed depressed and unhappy. Did the two of them have a conflict? This sister Ming didn¡¯t like to talk much. In front of the two of them, she shouldn¡¯t be a busybody. ¡°You guys enjoy your meal, I¡¯ll go to the inpatient department to handle the discharge procedures.¡± Li Jingjing walked out of the ward with the two people¡¯s hospitalization information. Sister Ming hurriedly sat down beside Chi Luoxi. With a gossipy look in her eyes, she grinned at Chi Luoxi and asked,¡± ¡°To be honest, did the two of them have a conflict again? Why do I hear you sound so sour when you speak?¡± Chi yaoxi was not in the mood to joke with sister Ming for the time being, so she said perfunctorily,¡± ¡°What conflict? there¡¯s no such thing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still denying it? it¡¯s something that you clearly like to eat, but President li came all the way here to buy it. You didn¡¯t eat it, but you forced it on me. You even said that you have a stomach problem. Who are you trying to fool?¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m letting you eat, but you¡¯re so picky. Fine, I won¡¯t give you anything in the future.¡± Chi yaoxi replied to sister Ming¡¯s questions as she slowly ate her breakfast. Sister Ming saw her carefree look and her eyes became serious. She warned her seriously,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, let me remind you. It¡¯s not a good thing to be too dramatic when a couple quarrels and Bickers. Even if there are some small conflicts, it¡¯s better to stop small emotions. Besides, our President li is no ordinary man. He¡¯s a rare good man in the world for being so devoted to you. I advise you to cherish him. ¡± Loyal and devoted? A rare good man in the world? Chi luexi snorted in her heart. She might have believed it in the past, but last night, although she was not there, she clearly saw the shocking scene in the bar. It shattered Chi Yexi¡¯s fantasy of Li Jing being a good man in the world. ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t be too na?ve. There are no good men in this world. All crows are black!¡± Sister Ming rarely heard Chi Luoxi bad-mouthing men, so she jokingly said,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Yue Xi, it sounds like you¡¯ve got something on me. Tell me, I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone and will keep it a secret for you. ¡± Chi Luoxi, however, was not in the mood to discuss such trivial matters between men. She laughed and walked around him. ¡°Aiya, today is a good day to be discharged from the hospital. What¡¯s the point of discussing such trivial matters? Sister Ming, have you packed your things? we¡¯ll be home soon. ¡± Sister Ming quickly went to the balcony outside the ward to take a look. There were still a few clothes that had not dried from last night. ¡°Keep the wet clothes. There¡¯s still one for you.¡± The two of them kept their things and checked around again. Li Jingjing had just walked in to say that she had completed the discharge procedures and could be discharged immediately. Li Jingjing naturally reached out to take Chi yaoxi¡¯s bag, but she didn¡¯t expect Chi yaoxi to take a few steps away from Li Jingjing and turn around to say,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that heavy. I can carry it myself. Sister Ming has more things, so you can help her carry them.¡± Chapter 451 Chapter 451: A little disappointed Li Jingjing¡¯s footsteps slowed, and her thoughts stopped. What¡¯s up with this Chi Luoxi? Looking at her attitude, it felt like she was trying to keep a distance from him. It turned out that she was still throwing a tantrum, still angry, and deliberately going against him. In order to avoid the awkwardness, sister Ming handed over a bag with clothes in it, a teasing smile on her face.¡± ¡°Thank you. President li, please help me with this.¡± Li Jingjing quietly took sister Ming¡¯s bag and strode forward. Their luggage was in the trunk. When they got into the car, Chi yaoxi and sister Ming opened the back door and sat in the back. When they got into the car, sister Ming even winked at Chi yaoxi to get her to sit in the front passenger seat. Upon seeing sister Ming winking at her, Chi yaoxi said directly,¡± ¡°Sister Ming, come in and sit. I¡¯ll accompany you today.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face darkened. She was unhappy to see Chi Luoxi treating her coldly. Her face darkened and she looked terrible. She drove without saying a word. After sending sister Ming home, Li Jingjing turned around and walked in another direction. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going home directly? Where are you going?¡± ...... Chi leixi asked directly when she saw that this was not the way home. It was so strange that she didn¡¯t even want to call him ¡®Yingluo¡¯ now. She even almost called him¡¯ President li ¡®. However, Chi yaoxi knew that Li Jingjing would definitely get angry if she went too far, so it was better not to provoke him. Chi Luoxi only wanted to return home as soon as possible. Home was the safest and most secure place for her. Li Jingjing had a temper too. He didn¡¯t understand what Chi yaoxi meant by deliberately distancing herself from him in front of sister Ming. Last night, he had asked her to go back to the old house to spend her 30th birthday with her family. She had even said that she would consider it, which was already beyond Li Jingjing¡¯s expectations. After the two of them had established a relationship, wasn¡¯t it normal for them to go back to the old house to visit the old man? What did he mean by ¡®still need to consider¡¯? Did he not plan to be so close to her? She didn¡¯t want to establish a relationship with him? Could it be that there were other men pursuing her, making her wavering? The one surnamed Xiao? Or was it that Dr. George? Li Jingjing¡¯s expression grew colder at the thought of this. Her eyes, which were frozen by the coldness, turned sinister, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a dangerous smile. Chi yaoxi asked where they were going, but Li Jingjing didn¡¯t reply. The two of them fell silent. After sister Ming got out of the car, the atmosphere became more and more strange. It didn¡¯t matter where he drove, she could still take a ride home anyway. Chi Luoxi simply leaned against the back seat and pretended to be tired as she closed her eyes and slept. After about ten minutes, the car suddenly braked and came to a stop. Chi luexi opened her eyes and looked outside. Where was this? It wasn¡¯t his home, and it wasn¡¯t li Jingjing¡¯s home. Looking out of the window, it looked like a newly built Park. It was not completely built yet, and there was no one in sight in the morning. ¡°Where are you? Why did he stop? Aren¡¯t we going home directly?¡± Chi luexi asked in confusion. . Li Jingjing opened the car door and said coldly without turning her head,¡± ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Chi yaoxi suddenly felt a little nervous. It had been a long time since she had seen Li Jingjing so serious and angry. Li Jingjing¡¯s face was cold. When she saw that Chi yaoxi was still not getting out of the car, she frowned impatiently and her cold tone carried a sense of oppression that did not allow for rejection. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, get out of the car immediately!¡± Chi Luoxi slowly opened the car door and got out of the car unwillingly. Li Jingjing closed the car door with a bang and directly blocked Chi yaoxi with the car door. He placed one arm on the car door and trapped Chi yaoxi inside. He stared at her with his sharp eyes without blinking. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t nervous. Chi yaoxi knew Li Jingjing¡¯s temper. Although she had never lost her temper at her, she had seen Li Jingjing lose her temper at her employees. Once again, because of an employee¡¯s carelessness and carelessness, he had made a big mistake. The great president li had directly thrown the employee file on the ground, slammed the table, and asked him to leave. ¡°The car stopped here. Li Jingjing, what are you doing?¡± Chi leixi did not back down. She was not the one in the wrong. Even if she said that she would consider returning to the old residence with him, she had her reasons and would explain it to him sooner or later. And last night, Li Jingjing had gone to the bar and made such a big mistake. She had been in an ambiguous relationship with her ex-girlfriend, Lin Miao. If she didn¡¯t apologize or explain herself, what right did she have to talk about her? ¡°Chi Luoxi! Don¡¯t go too far when I pamper you! If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t give me that face!¡± Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to say that. What pampering? didn¡¯t he do it willingly? Who cares! ¡°Since you say so, then fine, you can take back all that pampering and spoiling. I don¡¯t care!¡± After Chi yaoxi finished speaking, she turned her head angrily and no longer looked at Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing lowered her head and saw the woman in front of her clearly. Because of his stubbornness, his entire back was straight and his body was curvaceous. He was completely exposed in front of Li Jingjing. This was outrageous. Li Jingjing really wanted to push this woman into the car and F * ck her. Thinking back to last night, even in such an uncomfortable situation, he would rather work hard and risk his body being suffocated to run home directly than to find a woman outside to solve his physiological problems. His forbearance could be considered as his responsibility and loyalty to Chi Luoxi. He didn¡¯t expect that this woman would treat him with such an attitude the next day. He actually said something that he didn¡¯t care about! This was totally unlike the gentle and polite Chi Luoxi! ¡°Is what you said true? You really don¡¯t care?¡± The air seemed particularly oppressive, making it hard for people to breathe. In the face of Li Jingjing, who was arrogant and unreasonable even after making a mistake, Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t stop or think much about it. She blurted out,¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I don¡¯t care for that kind of cheap love!¡± After saying that, Chi yaoxi felt nervous. She didn¡¯t know how Li Jingjing would react when she heard this. There was a moment of silence. The two of them stopped talking. Li Jingjing stared at Chi yaoxi thoughtfully, then turned around to start the car. She no longer quarreled with Chi yaoxi. Things might have been clear now. Chi Luoxi had said herself that she didn¡¯t care for his cheap love. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but his love was cheap in her eyes. Perhaps, both of them should calm down. Chi yaoxi fell silent while Li Jingjing turned around and stopped talking to her. She felt a little disappointed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s lukewarm voice rang out from behind her. Chi yaoxi¡¯s body stiffened. She knew that Li Jingjing¡¯s calm voice meant that she was a little disappointed in her. Chapter 452 Chapter 452: Make her lower her guard Chi Luoxi turned around and slowly returned to the back seat. Suddenly, she felt so aggrieved that she wanted to cry, but she held it in. Her eyes were red and tears were welling up in her eyes, but she looked out of the window and held back her grievances and sadness. Do you regret it? Was he blaming himself? He couldn¡¯t explain clearly. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t even know how she had angered Li Jingjing. He was clearly the one who had made a mistake, okay? Getting drunk at a bar and fooling around with his ex-girlfriend-these things had not been explained yet, so what right did he have to be angry at her! The car was driving very fast. Chi yaoxi noticed from the rearview mirror that Li Jingjing was driving silently with a dark face. Chi Luoxi recognized him this time and drove directly to her house. The car stopped and Li Jingjing opened the trunk. Chi yaoxi went down to get her luggage and nodded to Li Jingjing to thank her. She didn¡¯t know if he had heard her, but Li Jingjing didn¡¯t even get out of the car. She turned around and the car sped up to the main road. Are we just going to leave like this? He didn¡¯t even say goodbye. Chi Luoxi thought to herself as she watched the car leave. She felt that there was something else she had to say before Li Jingjing left. ...... Chi luexi consoled herself. She had clearly thought it through last night and said that she did not need his cheap and insincere love. However, why did she feel empty and lonely as she watched his car drive further and further away? AI! Could this be the feeling of falling out of love? Chi Luoxi stopped thinking about it. She carried her simple luggage and opened the door to go home alone. After staying in the hospital for a few more days, the advertising endorsement company had called him several times. Now that she was discharged, Chi Luoxi took the initiative to call her and said that she was free in the afternoon and could continue filming the advertisement. At the thought of work, Chi leixi¡¯s spirits were lifted. This was her normal life. It was right for a woman to place her career in an important position. The more she worked, the more she would get. If she did well in her career, it would also add a heavy color to her life. Moreover, compared to a relationship, a career was easier to control. As long as one worked hard, there would definitely be equal rewards. Before Chi Luoxi left for work, she put on exquisite and heavy makeup to make herself look more energetic. It was also necessary for the stage effects of the advertisement shooting in the afternoon. In order to improve work efficiency, the advertising company invited such a popular star to film and even sent a special car to pick her up. The driver was a young, handsome, and sunny man. He looked like he had just graduated from college and was very cheerful and talkative. ¡°Sister Luo Xi, can I call you that?¡± ¡°Of course, you can call me whatever you want.¡± Talking to such a big boy, Chi leixi felt like she had returned to her university days. ¡°That¡¯s great, sister Luo Xi is beautiful and young, and has a successful career. She¡¯s really enviable and admirable. How did you do it? Actually, I also have the dream of becoming an actress, but I didn¡¯t work hard in school and didn¡¯t get into a good school. ¡± It felt good to be praised by others, not to mention that this handsome young man was also very sincere. Chi Luoxi smiled and thought for a moment before saying,¡± ¡°Actually, all roads lead to Rome. There are many roads to success, and it¡¯s different for everyone. Just play to your strengths.¡± . The two of them chatted casually and soon arrived at the advertising company. ¡°I¡¯m here. Thank you. How should I address you?¡± ¡°Sister Luo Xi, you can just call me little Wei. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. After you finish filming and get off work, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs and send you back. It¡¯s easier to contact them these few days?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Before she got off the car, Chi Kexi took out her phone and asked the young man from the advertising company, Xiao Wei, to scan her QR code and add her on WeChat. Chi yaoxi entered the elevator in a dress and high heels. She felt like the wind was blowing as she walked. She felt that working was much more comfortable than idling around at home or in the hospital. Her mood was also much more relaxed, and she no longer thought about those emotional and messy things that ruined her mood. The shooting of the advertisement went very smoothly. The advertisement that was originally planned to take a few days to shoot was almost done in the afternoon. They would shoot again the next morning, and it was basically done. The advertising company¡¯s leader, President Huang, was also present. He insisted that Chi Luoxi stay and said that it was a pleasure working with her. He also sincerely invited her to have dinner together. President Huang was slightly chubby and looked to be in his forties. Chi leixi did not want to eat out, but President Huang was really enthusiastic and said that they could discuss the next advertising endorsement. When it came to the collaboration, Chi luexi was tempted. In addition to CEO Huang¡¯s hospitality, Chi luexi finally agreed to have a meal with him. ¡°CEO Huang, how many of us are eating together?¡± As Chi leixi was not familiar with President Huang and this was their first time working together, she had no choice but to ask him in detail. ¡°Haha ... Miss Chi, you¡¯re not afraid of me?¡± CEO Huang¡¯s irrelevant answer made Chi Luoxi even more cautious. ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about having a meal together. I want to call my manager, sister Ming. Sister Ming is in charge of your company¡¯s advertising business, so she¡¯s more familiar with it than I am.¡± President Huang hesitated for a moment, then pointed at his Secretary, Xiao Wang, in his office.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to make it so complicated. If miss Chi is still worried, I can ask my Secretary, miss Wang, to accompany us. We¡¯ll go together!¡± Before Chi luexi could say anything, CEO Huang¡¯s Secretary, Xiao Wang, walked up to her and touched her arm in a friendly manner. With a sweet smile on his face, he said,¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m so happy. It¡¯s an honor to be able to eat on the same stage as a big star. Miss Chi, let¡¯s go. ¡± Just like that, Chi Luoxi was half-supported by miss Wang as the few of them went downstairs together. Ah Wei¡¯s car was parked downstairs. He felt a little strange when he saw the group of people coming down together. Ah Wei quickly got out of the car and opened the door when he saw boss Huang. ¡°Go to the Jin Hao hotel.¡± President Huang told her the address and sat in the front passenger seat while Chi yaoxi and her Secretary, Xiao Wang, sat in the back. Wei didn¡¯t ask any more questions and drove straight to the Jin Hao hotel. However, Xiao Wei felt that something was amiss along the way. The company had initially agreed to send miss Chi Luoxi back home after she was done filming the advertisement. They didn¡¯t plan to have a meal together. Xiao Wei had not been working in the company for a long time, but he had long heard of CEO Huang¡¯s reputation of forgetting his friends for a woman. He was only in his forties, but he was already a little bald. It was obvious that this boss knew how to enjoy life and had a lot of women. The Secretary, Xiao Wang, had been working for CEO Huang for a few years and was a smart person. She knew what CEO Huang meant when he asked her to have dinner with him. This wasn¡¯t the first time, and it wasn¡¯t the first time either. CEO Huang was a boss who was lustful. When he saw a beautiful woman, he would try his best to get her. His responsibility was to please Chi leixi and make the atmosphere more warm so that she would let her guard down against CEO Huang. Chapter 453 Chapter 453: Chapter 453-happy cooperation The Jin Hao hotel was a Famous five-star hotel in the city. There were Chinese and Western food on the first two floors, and entertainment rooms and hotel rooms on the second floor. The head of the Chinese food department on the first floor saw President Huang and his people coming to eat. He came up to welcome them with a bright smile. ¡°Boss Huang, welcome, welcome! I haven¡¯t seen you in a while!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite busy and have a lot of social activities.¡± The department head praised CEO Huang¡¯s capabilities with sweet words as he glanced at Chi luexi with a meaningful gaze. She knew the Secretary, Lil ¡®Wang. Boss Huang would bring her along most of the time when he came to eat. However, who was that beautiful and fashionably dressed woman? The Head of the Department only felt that it looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember. It seemed like boss Huang had a new prey in his hands, so he had to treat this old customer of the hotel well. The Secretary, little Wang, had been sticking close to Chi Luoxi the whole time. It seemed like the two of them were very familiar with each other. ¡°Miss Chi, your hair is so beautiful. It¡¯s natural and smooth. I actually like this natural black color too.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t like to dye my hair. Besides, dyeing too much of my hair with those chemicals is harmful to my hair and scalp.¡± Chi yaoxi said casually. As she went upstairs, she sized up the hotel¡¯s environment. ...... Chi Yuexi really didn¡¯t want to attend this kind of social dinner. However, since CEO Huang said that they could discuss the next advertising endorsement, it was better to sit down together. The Head of the Department brought a few people to a private room upstairs. Chi leixi sized up the room. It was not big, but the decorations were quite romantic. ¡°Come in, come in.¡± Secretary Xiao Wang warmly invited Chi Luoxi to sit inside. CEO Huang sat directly on Chi Kexi¡¯s left while Xiaowang sat on her right. ¡°What do you like to eat, miss Chi? Head, give the menu to this lady. ¡± President Huang¡¯s face was full of smiles, and his attitude was warm and respectful. Chi Luoxi looked at the menu and ordered a light vegetarian dish. She then passed the menu to President Huang. ¡°President Huang, you guys order. I¡¯m not a picky eater, so I¡¯ll have something light for dinner.¡± ¡°How can we do that? It¡¯s my honor to have dinner with miss Chi tonight. I must have a drink or two on such a happy occasion! Order a few dishes to go with wine. ¡± Chi luexi wanted to say that she didn¡¯t know how to drink, but on second thought, she realized that it would be useless and would seem insincere. It was better to just have a simple drink. After all, this was a client that he was cooperating with and was considered his party. CEO Huang was a social person and wouldn¡¯t let the atmosphere turn cold. While waiting for the meal, he kept talking about topics that Chi Luoxi was familiar with in the entertainment industry. ¡°Miss Chi, I know a lot of people in your entertainment industry, both men and women, but it¡¯s really rare to see a beautiful woman with such a cultured and elegant temperament like you. It¡¯s my first time meeting you.¡± President Huang¡¯s flattery and pleasing words were watertight. Of course, Chi luexi was someone who had seen the world. Although she appeared to be humble and grateful on the surface, she could not help but have some thoughts after hearing CEO Huang say so much. Aren¡¯t we discussing the next step of our cooperation? President Huang¡¯s company had many branch companies with different projects and products under their management. Chi leixi agreed to this dinner party in order to get closer to President Huang and have a long-term cooperation. The food was served very quickly. President Huang attentively picked up some food for Chi yaoxi and poured her some tea. He looked at the big star sitting beside him. She was really different from the rest. She had fair skin and beautiful facial features, especially her big eyes. When she looked at him and talked to him, she seemed to be full of love. President Huang liked her more and more. It was a coincidence that he came to the company¡¯s filming team today. Usually, this kind of matter was not under his direct jurisdiction. He did not expect to meet such a stunner. CEO Huang was as happy and excited as if he had won the lottery. Miss Chi gave people the feeling that she was real, steady, elegant, and generous. She did not look like a pretentious little woman at all. Such a woman was rare. Although President Huang did not know about miss Chi¡¯s family background and love life, he had long made up his mind to get this woman. CEO Huang was very familiar with handling such matters. To put it bluntly, he knew a lot of women in the entertainment industry and had sex with many of them. President Huang knew that this did not mean that he was attractive, but that most women valued money and fame. In CEO Huang¡¯s heart, as long as there was enough money and benefits as bargaining chips, no woman would be able to escape from his grasp. Secretary Xiao Wang received the look from CEO Huang. At Xiaowang¡¯s suggestion, the three of them had a few glasses of wine together. It was a small cup for drinking white wine. This kind of slow drinking was still acceptable to her. ¡°Come, miss Chi. I¡¯m very happy to have dinner with you tonight. I, Huang, will toast you again!¡± President Huang raised his glass and drank the orange liquid in one go. It was said that this was a medicinal wine made by the hotel. It was said to be Maca wine, which had the effect of nourishing the body and strengthening the kidney. Not in a good position to refuse, Chi leixi clinked her glass with President Huang and downed another glass. The wine tasted a little sour, but it didn¡¯t seem to be too concentrated. ¡°President Huang, thank you! It¡¯s my first time having a meal with you, so I¡¯ll just drink a little to show my appreciation. ¡± Chi Luoxi put down the empty glass after she finished speaking politely. President Huang immediately picked up some food and placed it in Chi yaoxi¡¯s bowl. He had a few more glasses and his face was already flushed from drinking. ¡°Let¡¯s eat! This wine doesn¡¯t have much alcohol, so you won¡¯t get drunk. Don¡¯t worry. In the future, we¡¯re not only clients but also friends who have had meals and drinks together, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chi Luoxi nodded and smiled without saying a word. From CEO Huang¡¯s perspective, the woman sitting next to him seemed to be showing a shy expression. ¡°How about this, don¡¯t call me CEO Huang in the future. That¡¯s how outsiders call me. Just call me big brother! Alright, I¡¯ll leave all the company¡¯s product endorsements to you in the future!¡± Upon hearing this, Chi luexi was stunned. She had thought that both parties would have to negotiate properly if they were to work together. She did not expect that CEO Huang would make such a promise so generously after drinking a few glasses with him. ¡°Thank you, brother Huang!¡± Chi leixi also called out generously. She still had to say what she needed to say. Chi Yuexi felt that she did not come for dinner in vain. It would be a big business deal if all the future advertising endorsements of head Huang¡¯s company were to be shot by him. Chi luexi took the initiative to pour wine for President Huang and poured a glass for herself. Since President Huang had already agreed to work with her, it was only right for her to have another glass for the sake of a happy cooperation in the future. ¡°Come, brother Huang, I¡¯ll give you a toast. Thank you for your care. I wish us a happy cooperation!¡± Chi luexi stood up from her seat and thanked him with a respectful smile. ¡°Hahaha ...¡± Chapter 454 Chapter 454: Chapter 454 dilemma President Huang also stood up with a smile and said,¡±alright!¡± It seems that sister Chi is also a straightforward person. Happy cooperation, cheers!¡± After he finished drinking and put down the glass, director Huang reached out and placed his right hand on Chi luexi¡¯s shoulder. Chi luexi was stunned for a moment and took a step back. She did not expect that CEO Huang¡¯s actions would be so intimate. President Huang was only testing the waters. When he saw that Chi Luoxi had not gotten into the mood, he quickly removed his hand. He held back the impulse in his heart and wanted to leave a good impression on the beautiful Chi Luoxi. Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s embarrassment, President Huang laughed and said,¡± ¡°Sister Chi, come and sit down. You have to eat more. ¡± Although President Huang had drunk more than them, his mind was unusually clear. He knew the purpose of treating them to this meal tonight. Since miss Chi leixi was interested in the collaboration and contract, he would start from this aspect. ¡°Sister Chi, I was in a hurry today and didn¡¯t bring the contract with me. How about this? I¡¯ll go to the company tomorrow and sign the endorsement for the company¡¯s new product next month!¡± This was a very practical matter. Chi leixi could not help but admire CEO Huang¡¯s efficiency. Moreover, he really kept his word. Although it took half a night to accompany CEO Huang for this meal, it was really worth it. She would be able to sign the contract tomorrow. This was something Chi Luoxi had not expected. However, he couldn¡¯t drink any more wine. If he did, he would probably get drunk. ...... Chi leixi felt a little dizzy and her eyes were blurry. She seemed to see shadows moving around. She did not expect the alcohol to be so low and to go to her head so quickly. At the side, CEO Huang was still talking non-stop. He said that the entertainment industry was very chaotic and there were not many good women. This sister Chi was a clear stream in the entertainment industry and he liked her. Chi luexi sat quietly. Sometimes, she would echo him, sometimes she would nod and smile, but she remained silent. She was worried that if she spoke, she would expose the fact that she was drunk. Although this CEO Huang was easy to talk to and looked like a gentleman, she was not familiar with him after all. No, Chi Yuexi felt that the aftereffects of the alcohol were too strong. She sat quietly for a while, but it still did not work. Her dizziness worsened. They hadn¡¯t even had the meal yet, so it was impossible to leave. That would be too rude. Chi leixi¡¯s mind was still clear, but her reaction time was much slower. Even when she heard CEO Huang¡¯s words, she was confused for a while. President Huang joked to himself and occasionally put his hand on Chi luexi¡¯s shoulder. Sometimes, he would even deliberately lean towards Chi luexi and even rub against her body. Chi leixi felt that it was a little troublesome. Although they had drunk, they were not drunk. President Huang didn¡¯t do any of this in the beginning, but now it was becoming more and more frequent. It seemed that things weren¡¯t as simple as he thought. AI! Dizzy ... How could he wake himself up? Chi Luoxi wanted to go to the washroom. She tried her best to remain calm and said to Secretary Xiao Wang,¡± ¡°Make way, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Xiaowang had not drunk much, so he was very sober. Chi Luoxi¡¯s actions and gaze clearly showed that she had drunk too much. ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll go with you. You have to go up the steps there. Be careful when you drink.¡± Chi Luoxi was wearing high heels when she stood up. She lost her balance and staggered a few steps, almost falling down. Not far away, President Huang reacted quickly and reached out to support Chi Luoxi¡¯s waist. ¡°Be careful! Sister Chi, walk slowly!¡± As he spoke, President Huang¡¯s hand did not move away from her waist. She was thin, soft, and felt really special to the touch. CEO Huang¡¯s inner desire was aroused. Taking advantage of his tipsy state, he boldly hugged Chi yaoxi¡¯s slender waist and did not let go until she stood firm. Although Chi Luoxi was a little dizzy from the alcohol, her mind was still clear. From President Huang¡¯s seemingly careless action, she felt a trace of danger. Perhaps he was a gentleman on the surface. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the washroom. ¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Take your time. I¡¯ll let Xiao Wang accompany you.¡± President Huang slowly let go of her hands and pretended to be concerned. Little Wang supported Chi luexi while Chi luexi supported herself with the wall, trying her best to walk steadily and normally. A light breeze blew from outside, clearing up Chi yaoxi¡¯s mind. She realized that she had already drunk too much. If she drank a few more glasses, she would really get drunk. Moreover, she had no choice now. The Secretary, little Wang, had been following him. In addition to helping him out of kindness to prevent him from falling, was he also trying to make sure that he did not escape halfway? Chi luexi turned around inadvertently and noticed that Xiaowang¡¯s gaze was completely different from when he was at the dining table. It was not friendly at all. She was even more certain of her thoughts. There were only three people eating at the moment. Secretary Xiao Wang was CEO Huang¡¯s man, and he was alone. Chi luexi remembered that when they had first arranged to have a meal together, she had mentioned that she would invite her manager, sister Ming, to join them for a meal. However, President Huang had said something to her that made her give up on the idea. Now that she thought about it, she really regretted it. Chi Luoxi felt that she was a little weak by herself, and she increasingly felt that there was a trace of danger. Chi yaoxi entered the washroom while her Secretary, Xiao Wang, waited outside. Chi leixi picked up her phone and was about to call sister Ming to come over when Xiaowang urged her,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, why are you so slow? are you alright? Do you want me to go in and help you?¡± ¡°No, no need. I, I¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡± Chi Luoxi hurriedly hung up the phone. What to do? It seemed that the person at the door of the bathroom was not only helping her, but also a ¡®spy¡¯ sent by President Huang to monitor her. Only then did Chi leixi feel that the situation had become more tense. It was impossible for her to slip away. She had already talked about the contract, but it had not been signed yet. If she slipped away, this meal would have been in vain, and she would not have a good reason to do so. Moreover, Secretary Xiao Wang was keeping an eye on him, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to leave. Chi leixi felt that she was in a dilemma. What should she do? It was late autumn, and she was bored in the bathroom. She was nervous and anxious, and she broke out in a sweat. When Xiaowang saw that Chi Luoxi had not come out, he went in and knocked on the door.¡± ¡°Miss Chi, are you alright? Are you done?¡± Chi leixi didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. She couldn¡¯t make a phone call and she didn¡¯t have time to send a message either. She suddenly had an idea. It would be great if Li Jingjing was here at this time. Without further thought, Chi Luoxi sent her location to Li Jingjing¡¯s phone without saying anything. Just as she finished sending the message, Xiaowang knocked on the bathroom door again. ¡°Did you fall? miss Chi, do you want me to come in and help you?¡± Chi luexi did not say anything else. She slowly pushed the door open and walked out. ¡°You scared me. Miss Chi, are you alright? come, let me help you.¡± Chapter 455 Chapter 455: Chapter 455 cooperate Chi Luoxi washed her hands and face with water, thinking that she would be more awake. However, it did not seem to work. Chi luexi returned to the dining table in the private room. Seeing that her glass was filled with wine again, she directly put it aside and said softly,¡± ¡°CEO Huang, I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t hold my liquor. I¡¯ve drunk enough. I¡¯ll make a fool of myself if I drink any more.¡± CEO Huang fought to take Chi Luoxi¡¯s glass of wine, but she held it with her hands, blocking and covering it, not allowing him to move. As the two of them fought over it, President Huang took the opportunity to boldly grab Chi Luoxi¡¯s small hand. ¡°Aiya, sister Chi, you don¡¯t have to be polite! There¡¯s no one else here tonight, so it¡¯s fine to drink more. I promise you won¡¯t make a fool of yourself! Besides, isn¡¯t Xiao Wang still here? don¡¯t worry, if she¡¯s really drunk, she¡¯ll send you back!¡± ¡°No, I really can¡¯t drink anymore!¡± Chi yaoxi could not argue and wanted to let go, but her hand was already in CEO Huang¡¯s hand. She could not struggle free even if she wanted to. Secretary Xiao Wang saw her boss, CEO Huang, trying to take advantage of the alcohol and his eyes were red with excitement. She said softly,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom first. ¡± Xiaowang made up an excuse and walked out, not forgetting to close the door of the private room before he left. Chi luexi was shocked when she saw Xiaowang¡¯s subtle movement and her malicious gaze. Taking advantage of her distraction, President Huang reached out and snatched the glass. However, the wine in the glass spilled out, half spilling on the table cloth and the other half on Chi Yueyue¡¯s knee-length skirt. ...... ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, what happened? it¡¯s all my fault, my fault!¡± President Huang took the opportunity to grab a tissue and hurriedly wiped it on Chi Luoxi¡¯s thigh. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll do it myself, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Chi Luoxi struggled, but she could not avoid CEO Huang¡¯s lecherous hands. He pretended to wipe the wine off his skirt and flipped it up on purpose. Her fair, tender, and long legs were revealed in front of him. CEO Huang¡¯s eyes reddened even more as he looked at them. When he saw Chi luexi¡¯s embarrassed and struggling look, he simply took off his disguise and revealed his true nature. President Huang stepped forward and hugged Chi Luoxi. He looked straight into her eyes and said with a face full of sincerity,¡±¡±Sister Chi, sister Chi, don¡¯t move, listen to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve liked you since the first time I saw you. Don¡¯t try to Dodge or struggle!¡± While he was speaking, Chi luexi took a few steps back. However, she still did not escape from CEO Huang¡¯s embrace. He had only relaxed a little, but he did not want Chi luexi to run away just like that. Seeing how nervous and shy Chi Luoxi was, not daring to face him, CEO Huang made his promise.¡± ¡°Sister Chi, don¡¯t worry. As long as you are with me, you will be in charge of all our company¡¯s endorsement deals. I can also introduce you to many other companies ¡®endorsement deals! As long as you are obedient and follow brother Huang, brother Huang will not mistreat you!¡± After hearing this, Chi leixi¡¯s mind cleared up. So, this was the reason why CEO Huang had invited her to dinner! What a bullsh * t gentleman! He was clearly a man of no manners! Feeling director Huang¡¯s arm slowly tightening around her, Chi luexi began to resist with all her might. Her voice and eyes were serious as she said to director Huang righteously,¡± ¡°CEO Huang, as a business partner, I¡¯m very happy to work with you. As for your other thoughts, I think you¡¯ve found the wrong person! Let me go!¡± When he heard the usually docile miss Chi Luoxi say such serious and righteous words, CEO Huang could not help but burst into laughter. . This kind of girl has personality and wildness, I like her! Since they had already shed all pretenses of cordiality, it would be easier to deal with. CEO Huang still held Chi Luoxi tightly in his arms. He knew that if he let go, Chi Luoxi would open the door and run away. Since things couldn¡¯t be solved in a gentle way, he would use violence to subdue them! It wasn¡¯t easy for him to meet an innocent and good-looking woman, so he couldn¡¯t let her go easily! President Huang¡¯s attitude also became tough. He no longer tried to please and coax people, and his true nature was gradually exposed. ¡°Sister Chi, I¡¯ll tell you clearly that there aren¡¯t many women in this industry who can make her call me brother Huang. Don¡¯t be so ignorant! Since you¡¯re not willing to stay by my side and wait on me, there¡¯s only one way!¡± A sly and sinister smile appeared on President Huang¡¯s face. Chi yaoxi would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t nervous. After all, she was a woman, and she was drunk and dizzy. Even if she used force, she might not be his opponent. Chi yaoxi pretended to be calm. She raised her head and stared at President Huang with sharp eyes. ¡°The last method? What do you mean by that? Just say it!¡± ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t force you! But tonight, we can¡¯t have this meal for nothing!¡± After saying this, President Huang put on a cheeky smile. ¡°Sister Chi, don¡¯t think too much about it. You¡¯ve had dinner and drank this wine tonight, so you have to accompany me for a night to pass. Otherwise, this matter can¡¯t be explained!¡± Chi yaoxi felt that this was too shameless. She glared at President Huang and said through gritted teeth,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call you CEO Huang again! I¡¯m also telling you, don¡¯t even think about what I, Chi Luoxi, think! Even if all your company¡¯s endorsement deals are canceled, I will never do such a dirty thing!¡± When President Huang heard Chi Yuexi¡¯s determination, he was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to look so gentle and gentle on the surface, but she had such a tough character and refused to compromise. ¡°Little sister Chi, you don¡¯t have the final say! Since you¡¯ve rejected me so quickly, I¡¯ll have to do the same. I¡¯ll let you see what kind of good ending you¡¯ll get if you reject me!¡± As he spoke, President Huang¡¯s arm tightened and Chi luexi was forced into his arms. ¡°A woman¡¯s fragrance ... It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve smelled it at such a close distance! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go upstairs and get a room! Cooperate with me and hurry up!¡± He didn¡¯t expect President Huang¡¯s slightly chubby body to be so strong. He immediately pulled Chi Luoxi into his arms and wanted to drag her upstairs. Chi Luoxi was both angry and anxious. She struggled with all her might and kept shouting. ¡°You let me go! You liar! What a despicable person! Let me go!¡± Helplessly, the private room was on the second floor. There were few guests on the second floor to begin with, and the door to the private room was tightly shut. With this layer of soundproofing, it would probably be in vain no matter how loudly Chi Luoxi shouted. At this time, the people downstairs were busy eating and couldn¡¯t hear the shouts from the private room upstairs. He called out a few times, but no one came in and no one responded. Chi Luoxi was even more flustered. Secretary Xiao Wang was not a good person either. Didn¡¯t he go to the washroom? Why didn¡¯t he come back? Chi leixi thought hatefully that CEO Huang probably wouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant if Xiaowang was around! Chapter 456 Chapter 456: Show mercy Although Chi luexi was dizzy, her mind was still clear. She now completely knew that this handsome and gentlemanly-looking CEO Huang was actually a sinister, cunning, and premeditated villain! Chi Luoxi regretted coming to this meal. She struggled with all her might and shouted,¡± ¡°Men! Let go of me, Huang! You¡¯re a hypocrite!¡± President Huang sneered a few times as he hugged Chi Luoxi even tighter. His foul mouth inched closer and closer to Chi Luoxi. ¡°I say, sister Chi, don¡¯t waste your energy and your efforts. This private room is in the corner. Don¡¯t worry, no one will hear the movements here. Come, come, don¡¯t move, let brother Huang kiss you, after that we¡¯ll go upstairs!¡± President Huang used his strong and muscular arms to hug Chi yaoxi to prevent her from running away. Then, his stinky mouth got closer and closer to Chi yaoxi. A stinky smell came from his mouth, and Chi Luoxi tried her best to resist it with her arms, not letting that stinky mouth get close to her. ¡°Huang, let me go! If you dare to come near me again, I ... I won¡¯t agree to your request even if I kill myself on the wall!¡± President Huang¡¯s eyes were already red from anxiety, so how could he listen to Chi Yuexi¡¯s words? A man¡¯s physical strength was worlds apart from that of a weak woman ¡®S. Chi luexi¡¯s face was flushed red from anxiety and she had no strength to struggle. President Huang¡¯s temper was even more impulsive because he had drunk a lot of wine. He did not care how Chi Luoxi cursed and struggled. He tried his best to move closer to Chi Luoxi¡¯s face and revealed a sinister smile as if he was about to succeed. Chi Luoxi felt more and more hopeless. What should she do? She didn¡¯t want to compromise. Was she really going to kill herself by banging her head against the wall? ...... Chi luexi¡¯s arm was clamped by the man surnamed Huang and she could not move at all. She was already too weak to struggle. No one came over even when she shouted until her voice was hoarse. Chi luexi closed her eyes in despair. She thought that when that Huang guy really wanted to get close to her, she would bang her head against the wall and die in front of him! Before Chi Luoxi could open her eyes, she suddenly felt a gust of wind and heard a miserable cry from Huang. ¡°Aiyo! It hurts ...¡± Then, with a ¡®plop¡¯, Chi Kexi was stunned. The man with the surname Huang sat heavily in the corner, holding his arm and screaming in pain. His eyebrows were furrowed, and he was probably in great pain. Chi Luoxi looked again and saw a tall figure beside her. It was Li Jingjing! Before Chi Luoxi could react, she felt as if she was in a dream. Before she could see the shock in her eyes clearly, Li Jingjing pulled her into her arms. ¡°Are you alright? Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± The warm embrace and the familiar smell touched Chi Luoxi greatly. In addition to the nervousness, fear, and grievance she felt earlier, tears welled up in her eyes, but she said softly,¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yingluo. You, why are you here? How did you know I was here? I-I was almost bullied! Wuwu ...¡± The more Chi yaoxi spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. She felt like a child who had been hurt and aggrieved to see her mother. She suddenly hugged Li Jingjing and cried. Li Jingjing also reached out and hugged Chi yaoxi tightly. The two of them hugged each other and were dumbfounded to see President Huang, who was sitting in the corner, holding his shoulder and screaming in pain. This man was tall and mighty, with a powerful aura that made people feel intimidated. President Huang took a closer look and thought for a while. He felt that the person looked familiar. He couldn¡¯t remember who it was, but he knew that it must be someone important. Who was this man who had suddenly appeared? What was his relationship with Chi luexi, who filmed the advertisement? . ¡°Tsk ...¡± President Huang thought quickly as he felt a tearing pain in his left shoulder. What was going on? She had pushed this man, but why did her arms and shoulders hurt so much? I¡¯m afraid my bones are going to be fractured. Seeing this situation, President Huang was a little timid. It seemed that this man had been righteous all his life. One look and he could tell that he was a powerful character. It was better not to talk too much. Li Jingjing¡¯s large hand caressed Chi Luoxi¡¯s back and patted her gently, comforting her hurt heart. When Chi yaoxi calmed down and stopped crying, Li Jingjing turned around. Her face was dark and she frowned impatiently. She stared sharply at President Huang with a cold look. ¡°How do you explain this? If I can¡¯t explain it clearly, I¡¯ll take one of your arms!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s tone was low and slow, but her cold tone had a sense of oppression that made people timid. The corners of her mouth also curved into a dangerous arc. President Huang was nervous and scared. He knew that he was in trouble, in big trouble. This tall and strong man had bad intentions! He didn¡¯t expect this woman with the surname Chi to have such a trick up her sleeve. President Huang really couldn¡¯t figure out when she had called for help. He had not left the room. When he went to the bathroom, his Secretary, little Wang, was with him. Hearing the tall man¡¯s stern question, President Huang stammered and said,¡± ¡°This big brother, I, I ... I didn¡¯t touch her, really, you have to believe me. It¡¯s just, it¡¯s just a meal ...¡± Seeing that the man was still lying to her face, Li Jingjing raised her voice and said in a harsher tone,¡± ¡°What? Say that again! He had only eaten a meal! You shameless, low-class thing!¡± As Li Jingjing spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but kick CEO Huang¡¯s stomach. The force was quite strong. President Huang wailed in pain and rolled on the ground with one hand holding his stomach. CEO Huang rolled on the ground and realized that he couldn¡¯t use any strength in his other arm. It was no wonder that it was in excruciating pain. It turned out that it had been dislocated by this man just now! Li Jingjing didn¡¯t care how much pain he was in and continued to scold him. ¡°Say it again!¡± President Huang became more obedient. Although he was in so much pain that his forehead was covered in sweat, he still said in a low voice,¡± ¡°Not only did he eat, but he also drank. I know I¡¯m wrong, please show mercy, show mercy!¡± Chi leixi watched from the side and thought to herself, this Huang fellow deserves to die! He still wanted to bully people, taking advantage of the fact that he was drunk to force his hand, this was too much! It was too disgusting, so disgusting, he deserved to be beaten up! Damn it! ¡°Audacious! How dare you touch my woman! Shameless, perverted!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes turned darker and darker. She gritted her teeth at the thought of this man hugging Chi yaoxi. He cursed at him word by word while kicking the man¡¯s lower abdomen. The man covered his head and stomach with one hand in pain. He begged pitifully,¡± ¡°Big brother, please spare my life. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. Please spare my dog life!¡± Boss Huang was really scared. No one came to the room for a while, and even his Secretary, Xiaowang, was nowhere to be seen. His head, butt, legs, and stomach were in excruciating pain, especially his stomach. After being kicked by this man countless times, CEO Huang felt like his internal organs were bleeding. If he continued to be beaten by this man with unparalleled strength, he would lose his life! Chapter 457 Chapter 457: What is a lesson? President Huang kept begging for mercy, but Li Jingjing ignored him. How dare you bully my woman? you¡¯ll get a beating! This is just the beginning! After more than ten minutes, Li Jingjing temporarily stopped under Chi yaoxi¡¯s persuasion. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Will you die? stop hitting, Huahua!¡± Li Jingjing stopped what she was doing and started to make a call. ¡°Ling Li, get a few people to come to the Jinhao hotel on Shuidong Street!¡± Ling Li understood that the voice meant that they needed help. He quickly brought a few burly bodyguards and sped up towards Shui Dong Street. President Huang didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. He had just drunk alcohol and was beaten up badly. His body was in so much pain that he gritted his teeth. He was in so much pain that he felt dizzy. He almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Seeing that the tall man had stopped, President Huang quickly crawled over on his knees and begged for mercy. ¡°Big brother, boss, I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again! Please, please let me off!¡± Li Qianqian¡¯s lips curved into a dangerous smile. Her eyes were cold, and she didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that this man was not easy to talk to, President Huang turned to look at Chi luexi. He knew that it was this woman who had spoken for the man to stop hitting him. ¡°Miss Chi, miss Chi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me. I failed to recognize Mt. Tai. I¡¯m shameless, I¡¯m obscene, I¡¯m not human!¡± In order to show his sincerity, President Huang apologized to Chi Luoxi while he reached out his right arm and slapped himself repeatedly. ...... Seeing that Chi Luoxi was no longer speaking up for him, CEO Huang thought of another way-to tempt her. ¡°Miss Chi, miss Chi, please let me go. I won¡¯t do it again. I promise that as long as you let me go, our company¡¯s endorsement will not change. We will always look for miss Chi to endorse our products!¡± Hearing that Mr. Huang was still trying to tempt her, Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart burned with anger again. She glared fiercely at Mr. Huang, who was lying on the ground, and said loudly and resentfully,¡± ¡°You can find whoever you want! I won¡¯t serve you!¡± Chi Luoxi was anxious and angry. She also started to curse loudly. ¡°No matter who I work with, I will never work with a perverted, shameless, and vulgar person like you!¡± Upon hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s words, President Huang was shocked. He lay on the ground, dumbfounded. It seemed that the cooperation had no effect. What should he do next? When President Huang was being beaten up just now, he also heard with his own ears that someone would come to deal with him later! It was too late for President Huang to regret it now. He did not know why he was so unlucky. He had thought that miss Chi Luoxi was just an actress and it was normal to give her more benefits and get closer to her. As long as it was for the sake of benefits, and both men and women were willing, this matter was not a big deal. However, CEO Huang did not expect that miss Chi Luoxi¡¯s attitude was so firm and she even played tricks. He did not even know when she called for help. Alright, now it¡¯s my turn to be all alone. I don¡¯t even have time to find help. President Huang was both angry and anxious. His face was red with anger and he was so anxious that he was out of his wits. Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude towards Chi yaoxi was well-appreciated by everyone. As a woman, she should be like this. She should not be afraid of power, not be tempted by benefits, and maintain her own principles and personality. Li Jingjing glanced at Chi yaoxi from the side, then turned to the shameless man lying on the ground and shouted,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still want to tempt me? I think you¡¯re tired of living! Your company is shooting an advertisement? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell him that he doesn¡¯t need to shoot an advertisement soon!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s words shocked CEO Huang once again. He looked up at the tall and mighty man in front of him with pleading and doubtful eyes. He asked carefully,¡± ¡°This boss, you, what do you mean by this?¡± Li Jingjing looked away and didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. While President Huang was still nervous and at a loss, a few burly men suddenly stood at the door of the private room. They were all standing at the door and watching the movements inside with hostility. Very quickly, their fierce gazes were all focused on him. President Huang became more and more afraid. He saw the ferocity in their eyes, and they even wanted to kill him to silence him. Ling Li stood at the door and called out softly,¡± ¡°Mr. Li.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say much. She said seriously,¡± ¡°Carry him out and find a suitable place to teach him a lesson!¡± Ah? President Huang immediately collapsed to the ground without any strength left in him. He still wanted to be taught a lesson? wasn¡¯t that a lesson? Looking at the few burly men, who were even stronger and fiercer than the one in the private room, he knew that if he continued to teach them a lesson, he would definitely lose his life! ¡°Hero, please spare me! Spare my life! I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. What conditions do you want? What are the conditions for you to let me go? I¡¯m rich. Can I be fined if I make a mistake? Don¡¯t lecture me anymore, my old life! Please spare my life!¡± President Huang couldn¡¯t care so much anymore. A grown man was forced into a corner. He cried and begged for mercy. In order to beg for mercy and get these people to let him go, he would say anything and do anything. Li Jingjing stood there with her back straight. Her icy face was frighteningly cold. She remained silent and gave Ling Li a look. ¡°Carry him out!¡± At Ling Li¡¯s command, a few burly men walked in aggressively. Some of them pulled CEO Huang¡¯s arms, some pulled his thighs, and lifted him up easily before walking out of the door. President Huang had no other choice but to save his life. He shouted downstairs,¡± ¡°Help, is there anyone? Quickly come and save me!¡± Ling Li saw that he was not being honest. Without waiting for him to shout again, Ling Li grabbed a piece of cloth from the dining table on the side of the road and stuffed it into CEO Huang¡¯s mouth. A waiter looked over and Ling Li came up with a random reason to explain,¡± ¡°Drunk! What are you looking at? Send it home!¡± Just like that, Mr. Huang was carried into the car. The car picked up speed and quickly left the hotel. Chi Yuexi felt like she was in a dream when she saw the bodyguards Li Jingjing had called to carry CEO Huang away. Her head was still dizzy, but she knew everything in her heart. She knew that Li Jingjing had arrived in time and saved her. Otherwise, she would have met with a mishap and she didn¡¯t know how serious the consequences would have been. After everyone had left, Chi yaoxi realized that she was still in Li Jingjing¡¯s firm and safe embrace. She took a step back in embarrassment. This ... Chi leixi suddenly felt a little awkward. She still remembered that she wanted to calm down and separate from Li Jingjing for a while. A crack appeared between the two of them, and it seemed that it had not been repaired in time ... Because of this dangerous farce, Li Jingjing had come to save him in time, and he had naturally fallen into her arms. Chapter 458 Chapter 458: Chapter 458 silence is better than words Looking at Li Jingjing, who was concerned about her, Chi Yuexi said in embarrassment,¡± ¡°Thank you, Yingluo. It¡¯s a good thing you came in time. ¡± After thinking for a while, Chi leixi still didn¡¯t understand and continued asking,¡± ¡°But how did you know that I was in danger and that I was in this hotel?¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t remember calling Li Jingjing. Strange, how did he know? Could it be that the two of them had a telepathic connection? Hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s question, Li Jingjing guessed that she must have drunk a lot too. She had even forgotten to send her her location. AI! This woman, no matter how disobedient and insensible she was, he still missed her and could not stay away from her. When Li Jingjing had received Chi Kexi¡¯s location, she had been accompanying an important company client for dinner at another hotel. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what the problem was because she had a conflict with Chi Luoxi. Seeing that Chi Luoxi had such a bad opinion of her, she felt that the two of them could calm down first. Li Jingjing had originally planned to calm down for a few days and reconcile with her before her birthday. Then, she would take her back to the old house. Everything would still be in time. He did not expect that instead of calling or sending her a message, Chi Luoxi would send him her location for no reason. Li Jingjing, who had always been alert, frowned when she received the location and immediately put down her chopsticks. He clearly felt that something was wrong. When Chi Luoxi was discharged from the hospital, she was so determined to keep a distance from him. Now, she suddenly sent him her location. There must be a reason for this! ...... Li Jingjing greeted her clients and friends present and said a few words of apology. She had something urgent to attend to, so she hurriedly left the table and went to the parking lot to get her car. She followed the GPS and went there. The car passed by the cars and they passed three red Street lights in a row. Li Jingjing focused on driving. The journey that originally took more than 40 minutes took him less than 20 minutes. When they arrived at the hotel, Li Jingjing asked the waiter which private room had a guest. After asking, he ran directly to the private room upstairs. When they arrived at Room 808, Li Jingjing pushed the door open and saw the scene that she had just seen. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say a word. She directly hit the man who wanted to take advantage of her. Then she punched his shoulder joint and twisted it hard, breaking one of his arms. Then, she pulled the nervous and determined Chi Luoxi to the side and asked her if she was alright. Seeing her own woman being wronged and almost humiliated, Li Jingjing was indignant and wouldn¡¯t let it go after a few kicks. He immediately found Ling Li and asked him to bring a few bodyguards. Those people were professionals in dealing with these dishonest men. They would only let them go after they were half-dead. The matter was already half-settled, and this silly woman in front of him was asking him how he knew she was here and how he knew she was in trouble. Li Jingjing resisted the urge to laugh and patted Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder gently.¡± ¡°Are you alright? it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. I had telepathy and ran over directly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chi Luoxi actually believed him. She widened her round eyes in shock and surprise. Li Jingjing nodded and tried to act as realistic as possible. Chi Luoxi mumbled to herself. Although her voice was not loud, Li Jingjing heard her clearly. ¡°So it¡¯s true that there¡¯s a telepathic connection.¡± From an angle that Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t see, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile. She thought to herself,¡¯this woman is so silly that she¡¯s cute to believe such words.¡¯ . At the thought of how Chi Luoxi had been leaning into her arms to seek a sense of security, Li Jingjing knew that the two of them still trusted and were close to each other. Since Chi Luoxi could not remember anything else after drinking, but she had subconsciously sent her location to him, it meant that he was the person she trusted the most during an emergency. Forget it, I won¡¯t care about her so much. It¡¯s normal for a woman to have many thoughts. I¡¯m a man, so I¡¯ll just coax her more. Li Jingjing decided to give in. Quarreling with Chi Luoxi would really affect her mood. It was obvious that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t feel happy today, even though the company had signed such a big deal and they were celebrating and having dinner with clients. Instead, he frequently looked at his phone during the meal. His mind was constantly thinking, where is Chi luexi at this time? Are you eating at home or outside? Who was she with? He hoped that Chi Luoxi would take the initiative to send him a message, as though nothing had happened between them. Before the two of them quarreled, Chi Luoxi had a good habit of sending Li Jingjing a message before every meal. She often asked him where he ate and reminded him to eat on time, saying that health was more important than work. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say it out loud, but she felt very good about it. However, today was a special day. Because the conflict between the two of them had yet to be resolved, Li Jingjing did not receive Chi Kexi¡¯s message before lunch and before dinner. Li Jingjing really wasn¡¯t used to it, so while he was eating with his client, he kept looking at his phone. This was also why he was able to receive Chi Kexi¡¯s location at the first moment and immediately set off to the scene, resolving the big problem in time. Chi Luoxi looked at the tall man in front of her and felt a sense of security. That¡¯s strange. Chi yaoxi thought about it and realized that she wasn¡¯t angry with li Qianqian at all now. This was because she knew that this man was genuinely good to her and they even had a telepathic connection. But ... Although she had just leaned into Li Jingjing¡¯s arms to ask for help, Chi yaoxi felt a little embarrassed now. She was too embarrassed to directly express goodwill to Li Jingjing and take the initiative to make up with her. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t think that it was that complicated. Although they were in conflict, she was still his woman. Without waiting for Chi Luoxi to think or ask anything, Li Jingjing pulled Chi Luoxi into her arms and hugged her tightly without saying anything. At this moment, silence was better than words. Chi leixi could feel it. She did not need to say anything and just used her heart to feel it. It turned out that their love for each other was already so deep that it could not even be expressed in words. Chi leixi¡¯s hands, which were on Li Jingjing¡¯s back, slowly lifted up and hugged Li Jingjing¡¯s strong waist tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡± Li Jingjing said as she pulled Chi yaoxi¡¯s hand and left the room. This time, Li Jingjing pulled open the front passenger seat and Chi yaoxi directly sat in it. His head was still a little dizzy, and the wine seemed to be quite strong. Chi Luoxi leaned back in her seat, not wanting to move. She squinted her eyes and felt a little dizzy from the alcohol. Li Jingjing saw that Chi Luoxi was tired, so she leaned over her and helped her fasten her seat belt. Inadvertently, he caught a whiff of the faint aroma of wine. Li Jingjing stopped what she was doing and looked at Chi yaoxi affectionately. She saw her face blushing red from drinking, making her look cute and delicate. Chapter 459 Chapter 459: Chapter 459-could it be fake Naturally, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but kiss him. The familiar fragrance and sweet taste made the two of them hug each other even tighter. It was a familiar smell and a familiar feeling. Li Jingjing¡¯s big hands couldn¡¯t help but caress him up and down. Although she had been drunk and was very emotional and excited, Chi Luoxi¡¯s mind was still clear. She pushed away Li Jingjing¡¯s body that kept pressing on her and said shyly,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. Hurry up and drive. We¡¯re still on the road. It¡¯s not right to be in broad daylight. ¡± Li Jingjing was amused by Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. She gently bit her earlobe and whispered in a hoarse voice,¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s continue at home.¡± The two of them looked at each other. Chi Yuexi¡¯s face inevitably turned red and she gently pushed him away. Chi Yuexi felt that it was inconceivable. It seemed that the two of them were even more passionate together after a quarrel. After a round of sex, both of them seemed to be a little tired. The two of them lay on the bed and looked at each other silently. ¡°You¡¯re a little thin. Did you not eat well while staying in the hospital?¡± Li Jingjing looked at Chi Luoxi¡¯s face seriously and asked with concern. Chi leixi shook her head gently and did not answer directly. She looked at Li Jingjing thoughtfully. ...... For some reason, Chi luexi felt that it was indeed not good for her to be like this. However, she could not help but think about that matter. Chi Luoxi knew in her heart that Li Jingjing¡¯s love for her was genuine and there was no need to doubt it. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Li Jingjing, but ... She still wanted to find out what was going on with those photos. Drinking in a bar with his ex-girlfriend, what was going on? Li Jingjing was currently hugging her intimately. Chi yaoxi knew that if she were to take the initiative to ask about those things now, she would really spoil the mood. However, the more she tried to control herself from thinking about it, the more she was stuck in a dead end. Li Jingjing could sense the change in Chi yaoxi¡¯s emotions from her flickering eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. He understood women¡¯s thoughts. This little woman probably still remembered that the two of them had an unpleasant argument and felt that she should apologize to her, but she was also embarrassed, Li Jingjing guessed. At the thought of this, Li Jingjing took the initiative to hug Chi yaoxi even tighter. ¡°What are you thinking about, my dear? let the past be the past. Everything will be normal from now on. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s words, Chi leixi was stunned for a moment and even frowned. What kind of explanation is this? He hadn¡¯t even asked anything, and he didn¡¯t understand anything. How could it have passed? This time, Chi yaoxi did not obediently stick into Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. She even moved a little further away from him, keeping a distance from him. Although these actions were subtle, it was a delicate and subtle feeling between an intimate couple. Li Jingjing instantly knew that Chi Luoxi still had something on her mind and was dissatisfied with her. She still had something to say. ¡°Yue Xi, I hope that we can be direct and not cause any unnecessary misunderstandings.¡± Hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s serious attitude, Chi yaoxi felt that what she said made sense. ¡°Okay, I agree. You go first.¡± . Chi leixi still refused to take the initiative to ask. She felt that she would appear too petty if she asked directly. It was better to let him admit it and explain himself. Li Jingjing thought for a moment and decided to say it. ¡°I thought that inviting you back to the old house for a birthday dinner this weekend was a very serious matter. It was something that would happen naturally. I didn¡¯t expect you to have other personal thoughts. You can just tell me your reason.¡± Ah? Chi leixi turned to look at Li Jingjing. She hadn¡¯t expected him to bring this up, so she decided to smooth things over one by one. ¡°Fine, I admit that it was my fault for not agreeing to your request directly, but I¡¯m just thinking about whether the people in the Li family¡¯s old mansion will have any opinions about me if they ask about my family background, my job, and my family. I, I¡¯m not ready for that yet.¡± Chi luexi¡¯s voice became softer and softer. She still didn¡¯t have the confidence to face it, but after telling Li Jingjing her inner thoughts, the burden in her heart was indeed reduced. Li Jingjing heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s reason. So that was the reason. His face was full of smiles as he caressed Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder and said gently,¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the reason, silly girl.¡± ¡°What? What other reason do you think there is?¡± Chi leixi could tell that there was a hidden meaning in Li Jingjing¡¯s words. He must have felt that there was another reason for his emotions that day. Li Jingjing pursed her lips and smiled, but didn¡¯t answer. Chi luexi turned around and pinched his face gently. She pulled his ear and insisted that he tell her what he was thinking when he was angry. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t hide it anymore. The knot between the two of them had been untied, and she would feel better if she told the truth. ¡°I thought that the great beauty Chi was seduced by other handsome guys and would have to consider whether to pay a formal visit.¡± When Chi leixi heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words, she reached out and hit him. As she hit him, she shouted,¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how you see me. You really deserve a beating. How can I be such a woman? your reason is too much!¡± Chi luexi¡¯s palms came down on Li Jingjing, but she didn¡¯t dodge them. She accepted them happily. To him, the force she used didn¡¯t hurt or itch. It was just nice. Li Jingjing was very satisfied with Chi Yuexi¡¯s answer, and her love for this woman grew even deeper. ¡°You¡¯re still talking about me like that? you¡¯re maligning a good person. Who¡¯s like you, fooling around outside? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re sincere or just putting on an act!¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. She felt that something was wrong. She was such a loyal man. When did she start putting on an act? Li Jingjing turned over and pressed her body against Chi yaoxi ¡®s. She pretended to be serious and asked,¡± ¡°Say that again, what do you mean? When did I put on an act? Ever since I got together with you, I haven¡¯t put on any act, okay?¡± Why was this man always like this? if there was no evidence, he would really be able to get away with it. ¡°Come down, I¡¯ll show you the evidence. You don¡¯t need to explain at all, you¡¯ll understand at a glance.¡± Chi luexi turned around and picked up her phone from the bedside table. She thought that since everyone was together, she should make things clear and not make guesses. Li Jingjing was also shocked when she saw the photos. How did Chi Luoxi know about this? Li Jingjing frowned as she looked at the photos carefully. These photos were too much. When had she ever been in such close contact with Lin Miao? Chi leixi didn¡¯t say anything. She observed li Qianqian¡¯s expression and asked directly when she saw him frowning,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far?¡± ¡°Yes, this is too much!¡± Too much? Chi luexi frowned when she heard this. What did he mean by ¡®too much¡¯? they were clearly real. How could they be fake? Chapter 460 - stop quarreling Chapter 460: Chapter 460-stop quarreling The evidence was all here. How was Li Jingjing going to explain it? she didn¡¯t even dare to admit that she was just putting on an act? ¡°I¡¯m saying that the photo was taken deliberately by someone. It¡¯s obviously not that close, but from this angle, it looks like they¡¯re stuck together.¡± Li Jingjing also felt that it was strange. She rarely entered a noisy and chaotic place like a bar, but there was actually someone secretly taking photos of her in such a chaotic place! Chi Luoxi remained silent, her expression darkening. She didn¡¯t care about the angle of the photo. She was more concerned about Li Jingjing drinking with her ex-girlfriend at the bar. He even seemed to have a satisfied smile on his face. At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi was very angry. Seeing that Li Jingjing was also silent, Chi Luoxi felt even more unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If I didn¡¯t ask, you wouldn¡¯t have explained in detail? Do you think it¡¯s normal to go to a bar and have fun with your ex-girlfriend?¡± Chi yaoxi¡¯s attitude became serious as she looked into Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes and questioned her. Li Jingjing was still looking at the photo. It was clear that someone was deliberately trying to cause trouble. Before the two of them could finish explaining, Li Jingjing¡¯s phone rang. It was still Ling Li. Chi luexi snatched it over. ¡°Are you hiding something from me on purpose? I want to listen on speaker. ¡± ¡°Just listen, just listen. I don¡¯t have any secrets for you. You can disclose everything.¡± ...... Li Jingjing turned on the speaker after she finished speaking. ¡°Mr. Li, have you eaten at this hour? how are you feeling? Are there any side effects?¡± ¡°What kind of aftereffects?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t understand what he meant and asked casually. ¡°You¡¯re so forgetful. It seems that there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body. I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯re okay after drinking and falling asleep in the cold bathtub last night.¡± Ling Li did not know that Chi luexi was also present, so he said whatever he wanted to say. Li Jingjing was a little embarrassed and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not that serious. Is there anything else? if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. ¡± ¡°Don ¡®t, don¡¯ t. Why are you so nervous? don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t tell anyone, but I think you should tell your future sister-in-law. If she knew that you were drunk, drugged, and then desperately ran home to cool down and soak in a cold bathtub to solve your problem, and even fell asleep in it, she would definitely be very touched. Under special circumstances, you didn¡¯t find other women to solve your problem. There are few men in the world who are so loyal!¡± Li Qingqing didn¡¯t expect that before she could stop him, Ling Li¡¯s big mouth would blurt out all the embarrassing and embarrassing things. ¡°Nonsense, you really need a beating!¡± Li Jingjing finished scolding him and hung up the phone. At this moment, Chi yaoxi¡¯s face turned from red to white. She stood there in a daze and looked at li Qianqian in a daze, still recalling what Ling Li had just said. It was the right choice to turn on the loudspeaker. Li Jingjing really had a secret that she didn¡¯t know about. What? Drinking? Drugged? She ran home to take a cold shower and fell asleep in the bathtub? Was this what happened to Li Jingjing after she left him last night? Wasn¡¯t he drinking with his ex-girlfriend? She was drinking quite happily when she saw the photo. . How could she have been drugged? Chi luexi knew the effects and damage of the drug on the human body. It was not something that ordinary people could withstand. Why didn¡¯t she call me if she felt so bad? Chi yaoxi suddenly felt a little guilty. She slowly straightened out her thoughts and somewhat understood Li Jingjing¡¯s actions. ¡°Is what Ling Li said true? You¡¯ve been drugged? Who was so arrogant? Wasn¡¯t he with Lin Miao? Did she do it on purpose?¡± Chi yaoxi¡¯s question reminded Li Jingjing that she had not investigated the matter of being drugged because there was no major problem. Lin Miao? That¡¯s not possible, right? Although she liked him, she wasn¡¯t that scheming. Lin Miao was mostly polite and polite in front of li Miaomiao. She was respectful and well-behaved to her, and even called her brother Miaomiao. Li Jingjing¡¯s impression of Lin Miao was that he was a slightly mischievous and innocent little sister next door. Chi luexi wasn¡¯t sure about this. She only suspected that she didn¡¯t know much about Lin Miao, Li Jingjing¡¯s so-called ex-girlfriend. She only knew that she would be more arrogant in front of her and dared to snatch her man so blatantly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, Yexi. It¡¯s over. ¡± Chi leixi took the initiative to lean closer to li Qianqian and said softly,¡± ¡°In the future, remember to let me know if you have any problems. Don¡¯t carry it on your own. What if your body really can¡¯t take it and something happens?¡± Upon hearing such a sensitive question from Chi Luoxi, Li Jingjing hugged Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder tightly and said,¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this all because of you? You still have the nerve to ask me and be angry with me? I¡¯m clearly the victim!¡± ¡°Is it my fault that you went to the bar? I didn¡¯t ask you to go to such a chaotic place!¡± Chi Luoxi thought,¡¯it¡¯s all because of drinking at the bar that so much trouble has arisen. How can I be blamed for it?¡¯ ¡°I picked you up from the hospital yesterday. They had a conflict and were in a bad mood, so I went to the bar to drink and relax. I didn¡¯t expect Lin Miao to be there too. She was with her friend, so we had a few drinks together. I didn¡¯t expect that something would happen.¡± Upon hearing this, Chi leixi stopped talking and hugged Li Jingjing tightly. She finally understood the whole thing. Li Jingjing had never been disloyal to her, and she had been tortured by herself in such a difficult situation. If Ling Li hadn¡¯t called to tell her about it, Chi yaoxi thought that Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t have told her about it in such detail. ¡°Yingluo, let¡¯s not quarrel anymore.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s be frank. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡± All the knots were untied, and the two people hugged each other tightly, feeling each other¡¯s loyal and deep love. Life had returned to its former happy state, and Chi leixi felt that her work had become easy and smooth. She had asked Li Jingjing about his relatives at the old residence. She had heard that he didn¡¯t invite any outsiders and that it was just a family gathering. Chi leixi felt that it was better that way. After work, she wanted to buy a few gifts for Li Jingjing¡¯s father and stepmother, as well as the old man. From Li Jingjing¡¯s words, Chi leixi often heard him mention how well his grandfather had treated him since he was young. It seemed that this grandfather was a very kind and important person. Chi yaoxi had heard from Li Jingjing that her grandfather liked traditional things such as calligraphy and paintings. He also liked to collect some bracelets. For this reason, Chi leixi went to the Wen Wan market several times and even specially consulted experts on what kind of bracelet had a higher collection value. Later on, Chi yaoxi found an expensive agarwood bracelet at a wrist bracelet counter and bought it decisively. Chapter 461 Chapter 461: A rare item Agarwood, a kind of faint ancient and elegant smell, is known as the diamond among plants. It has always been the first of the four ¡®agarwood Dragon Musk¡¯ s ¡®scents, and has been loved by the world for thousands of years. It was said that this kind of agarwood was also called ¡®Chinese incense¡¯. The culture of Chinese incense had a long history and resources were scarce, so there were not many agarwood bracelets that were not in the market. The rarer something was, the more expensive it would be. The real agarwood bracelet was very expensive. Now that the most important gift had been bought, Chi luexi felt a little more confident. She also found someone she knew and helped Li Jingjing¡¯s father buy Maotai, which was a rare treasure on the market. Seeing that there was still time, Chi leixi bought an authentic silk scarf for Li Jingjing¡¯s stepmother in Hangzhou, Zhejiang Province through a friend. It would arrive in a day from Shunfeng express. It was the weekend, and Lin Miao had come to the Li family¡¯s old house to help. She knew that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t like to eat cream, so she had ordered a large chocolate fruit cake without a drop of cream. It was still early for dinner, so Li Jingjing probably wouldn¡¯t be back so early. Lin Miao went upstairs to li Miaomiao¡¯s step-mother¡¯s room, took her arm, and turned around with a smile. She asked,¡± ¡°Aunt Fang, do I look good in this outfit? Is it suitable for today¡¯s birthday party?¡± Fang Ling saw that Lin Miao was wearing a pure white chiffon dress. One look and she could tell that it was a high-end custom-made item. With bare shoulders and a low-cut without a collar, Lin Miao didn¡¯t dare to be too revealing. After all, there were old people present. There was a thin layer of white gauze on her chest, which was gently covering it. Her soft breasts were faintly visible, which was very charming. Fang Ling smiled and said,¡± ...... ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯re really good at dressing up. You¡¯re dressed like a bride! Hahaha ...¡± ¡°Aunt Fang, don¡¯t make fun of me. Do I look good in this? But, but I don¡¯t know if big brother Yingluo likes it?¡± Lin Miao pretended to be shy, but what she said was the truth. She didn¡¯t know what to do here. It had been a few years, and he didn¡¯t know if Li Jingjing¡¯s aesthetic and views had changed. ¡°Silly child.¡± Even though Fang Ling wasn¡¯t sure of the correct answer, she encouraged Lin Miao by saying,¡± ¡°Which man doesn¡¯t like beautiful and sexy women? it¡¯s just that sometimes it¡¯s inconvenient to say it out loud because of face, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Lin Miao laughed in embarrassment. ¡°Aunt Fang, there are some things that I can¡¯t control, especially with brother Yingluo¡¯s cold personality. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll give me face tonight. I¡¯ll have to trouble aunt Fang to put in a few good words for me. ¡± ¡°Of course. I would have done it even if you didn¡¯t ask me. After all, our Miaomiao is beautiful, sensible, gentle, and generous. She¡¯s a lady from a well-known family. She¡¯s the best match for our Li Jingjing.¡± Hearing aunt Fang¡¯s words, Lin Miao¡¯s heart immediately calmed down. She knew aunt Fang¡¯s status in the Li family. Li Jingjing¡¯s father doted on her. As long as aunt Fang was willing to stand on his side, uncle li would also agree. Lin Miao thought about it. As for Li Jingjing¡¯s grandfather, he was an old man in his eighties. He didn¡¯t know how long he would live, so his opinion didn¡¯t matter. Lin Miao had put in a lot of effort for the birthday party tonight. She had heard about Li Jingjing¡¯s preferences from her father and stepmother, aunt Fang. For example, Li Jingjing¡¯s favorite dishes were either slightly spicy or fresh and sweet. Lin Miao had been in the kitchen for a long time. She had to make sure that the dishes on the table later had to look, smell, and taste good. Only then would she be able to make brother Yingying happy and feel her care for him. Lin Miao also remembered the color Li Jingjing had liked since she was a child. It was a blue color like the sky and the sea. From the entrance of the old house, Lin Miao used blue balloons as decorations and pieced many blue balloons into various heart-shaped shapes. . Lin Miao had even prepared a special bouquet of blue roses for her brother Yingluo with great care. This Kind of Blue Rose was hard to find. Lin Miao had asked a few of her friends to order a bouquet of bright blue roses from a large flower shop. Lin Miao looked at her watch nervously. She thought that Li Jingjing should be here soon. ¡°Aunt Fang, you can leave first. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Aunt Fang turned around and went downstairs with a smile. Lin Miao didn¡¯t go to the bathroom, but went to the bathroom to check her makeup carefully. Fortunately, everything was normal. For the sake of this birthday dinner, Lin Miao had specially made an appointment with a makeup artist in the morning to come to her house and put on exquisite makeup for herself. Looking at herself in the mirror, with her delicate features, red lips, white teeth, and a shy expression, Lin Miao nodded in satisfaction. It should be a pass. Everything was ready. He was just waiting to give Li Jingjing a big surprise. At first, Li Jingjing¡¯s father had suggested that since Lin Miao was having dinner here, they should invite the Lin parents to join them. It would be more lively with more people. Lin Miao rejected her gently. She knew Li Jingjing¡¯s personality too well. He didn¡¯t like crowded and noisy environments, so he didn¡¯t really spend his birthday seriously. Another reason was that it was a little awkward to ask his parents to come over and celebrate his birthday with him. After all, their relationship had not been completely confirmed. Lin Miao had just gone downstairs and had not walked out of the door when she heard the sound of a car horn outside the door. It must be Li Jingjing. Lin Miao quickly walked out of the courtyard, wanting to go outside to welcome today¡¯s birthday star, her brother Yingluo. Before she left, Lin ran didn¡¯t forget to hug the blue roses in the living room. The helper at home pressed a button, and the gate of the courtyard slowly opened. Li Jingjing directly drove the car in. Lin Miao¡¯s face was full of smiles. She held the flowers in her hands, and her alluring figure walked elegantly toward Li Jingjing¡¯s car. Lin Miao hadn¡¯t reached the car yet, but the scene in front of her made her widen her eyes in shock. What¡¯s going on? Why did this woman come along?! Chi leixi! It¡¯s that B * tch Chi Luoxi! She was also carrying bags of all sizes and boxes of all sizes. What did that mean? Why did brother Wanwan invite her to his birthday party? Did Li Jingjing make a mistake? Did he forget that today was a special day? Chi luexi was wearing a wine-red cheongsam and had light makeup on. She had a bright smile on her face and stood elegantly with a few bags in her hands as she waited at the car door. Why? There was someone else in the car? Didn¡¯t they say it was a simple birthday? Didn¡¯t you dislike crowds and liveliness? Lin Miao started to panic. This was too unexpected! She had never expected that Chi Luoxi, the B * tch who directed the acting, would dare to come to this occasion! Besides, she had come in li Qianqian¡¯s car, which meant that her brother Qianqian had agreed to let this woman attend his birthday party. ¡°Mommy, help me hold it. I also bought a gift for great-grandpa!¡± Before Lin Miao could come back to her senses, she saw another little guy in a suit and formal clothes coming out of the car. Chapter 462 Chapter 462: An imbalance in the heart Lin Miao¡¯s face was full of shock. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw a little boy in a high-end suit with things in his hands. He looked calm and mature. He was li Miaomiao¡¯s son. Lin Miao had made all the necessary preparations, but she had forgotten about this. She only knew that Li Jingjing had confirmed with her family that she would return to the old house this weekend to celebrate her 30th birthday with the old man. However, Lin Miao didn¡¯t expect that her brother Zhenzhen didn¡¯t come back alone. Not only did he bring his son back, but he also brought that female star who was filming, that B * tch Chi Luoxi! Aunt Fang hadn¡¯t mentioned this to him, so Li Jingjing¡¯s father probably didn¡¯t know about it either. They probably didn¡¯t even know that Li Jingjing was in close contact with Chi Luoxi. ¡°Come, baby, you¡¯re carrying too many things. Mommy will help you carry them.¡± Chi luexi reached out to take the little fellow¡¯s gift bag. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve grown up and am a man. I have to do heavy work and protect mommy.¡± The little fellow stood up straight and looked at Chi Yuexi politely as he spoke to her in all seriousness. Chi luexi smiled and watched the little guy nod and praise her with a praising gaze. At the same time, her nervous heart calmed down a little because of his words. Li Jingjing closed the car door and naturally reached out to help Chi yaoxi take the gift bags from her hands. The two of them smiled at each other and turned to walk into the courtyard together. In the car, the little guy heard from his mommy that it was her first time coming to his daddy¡¯s old home to meet his grandparents and great-grandfather. The little guy was supposed to walk behind his Daddy and Mommy, but he could tell that his mommy was a little nervous today. Even her steps did not seem as natural as usual. ...... The little guy obediently held his things with one hand and took the initiative to hold his mommy¡¯s hand with the other. Li Jingjing¡¯s steps were still steady and firm, and the expression on her face was much gentler than usual. Chi luexi followed beside her. She wasn¡¯t very tall, but she was petite and dainty. She looked like a little bird next to li Qianqian. Didn¡¯t this look like a complete family of three? The expression on Lin Miao¡¯s face grew darker and darker, from joy to shock, to doubt, to disappointment, to desolation ... Looking and thinking, Lin Miao¡¯s heart was filled with anger. On what basis? What right did this woman have to attend Li Jingjing¡¯s birthday party?! This was a birthday party that she had carefully planned and prepared for brother Wanwan. What right did this bad woman who only knew how to act have to come to the Li family¡¯s old residence? Chi luexi, Who Do You Think You Are? Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a celebrity and have a few fans, everyone will support you! This was the Li family! It¡¯s brother Wanwan¡¯s hometown, aunt Fang¡¯s and uncle Li¡¯s home. What kind of status do you have if you come here with the surname Chi? An actress who was trying to find a sugar daddy? Lin Miao had already asked around and heard that Chi Yuexi came from an ordinary background. Her father¡¯s generation was not very successful. With such a family background, she dared to be with the famous President li in the business world? What a joke, not afraid of making the world laugh their heads off! At the thought of this, Lin Miao suddenly felt emboldened. In her heart, Chi Luoxi simply couldn¡¯t be compared to her. One was a high and mighty Princess, while the other was a lowly actress who was reduced to dust. . With such a huge difference, no matter who it was, they would know how to make the right choice. Hmph! Lin Miao stared at Chi leixi¡¯s wine-red cheongsam, which was out of date. What era was it now? why was she still dressed like this? did she think it was still ancient times? It was an Open Era, an era where it was fashionable to wear disguises, alright? Lin Miao thought of aunt Fang and uncle li, who had supported her completely, and her confidence recovered. She adjusted her posture and smiled naturally. She held a bouquet of blue roses in her hand and twisted her waist. Ignoring Chi Luoxi¡¯s existence, she walked directly to Li Jingjing. Lin Miao finally understood. It was good that that B * tch Chi yaoxi was here. She could compare Li Jingjing with his family. What kind of woman was graceful and elegant? what kind of woman was just an actress and a nobody? As long as she was dignified and elegant enough, Lin Miao believed that everyone¡¯s eyes were sharp, and the outcome would be clear soon. ¡°Brother Yingluo, I¡¯ve been waiting for you at home. Happy Birthday! I¡¯ll give you the Blue Rose!¡± Li Jingjing, Chi yaoxi, and the little fellow stopped in their tracks. In fact, Chi luexi had seen Lin Miao the moment she entered the room. She was dressed so conspicuously that it was hard not to notice her. This woman was also present, and Chi Luoxi had long expected this. He had heard from Li Jingjing that Lin Miao had given him a present every birthday since he was a teenager, and this year was no exception. However, Li Jingjing only treated her as a little sister next door, and there was no other relationship between them. Especially recently, Lin Miao had taken the initiative to get close to her, which made Li Jingjing even more disgusted and wary of her. She had just driven back and entered the courtyard when she heard Lin Miao¡¯s well-wishes for her. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to embarrass everyone, so she took the flowers and thanked her seriously. ¡°Thank you for your blessing!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, brother Yingying. It¡¯s your 30th birthday today. The decorations and designs were all planned by me. The theme is blue sky and blue ocean. I hope you like it!¡± Lin Miao saw li Miaomiao take the flowers without any change in her expression. She knew that he had accepted her blessing. Hence, Lin Miao took the opportunity to stand between Li Jingjing and Chi Luoxi on purpose, accompanying Li Jingjing. As such, Chi Yuexi had no choice but to hold the little fellow¡¯s hand and walk slowly, separating from them. Lin Miao was even more proud of herself. She introduced her own creative design to Li Jingjing, deliberately leaning against Li Jingjing to show that they were close. If it were any other time, Chi leixi would definitely feel indignant upon seeing him. However, after the conflict with Li Jingjing last time, the two of them had reconciled and had an in-depth conversation about a lot of things, including this woman, Lin Miao, who had been trying to stay by Li Jingjing¡¯s side. Li Jingjing had told Chi Luoxi that everything Lin Miao had said was just his own wishful thinking. He had never liked this type of woman, and it would definitely not be possible in the future. It was just that at home, for the sake of the old man, there were times when he had to compromise on the surface. After all, the Li and Lin families were old friends and had many business dealings. Chi luexi expressed her understanding and felt more at ease. When he returned to the old mansion this time, even if Lin Miao was there, he wouldn¡¯t be affected by her. For some reason, Chi Yuexi really wanted to get to know the grandfather who had raised li Qianqian since she was a child. She felt an indescribable sense of familiarity towards this grandfather whom she had never met before. From Li Jingjing¡¯s description of her grandfather, Chi yaoxi could sense many warm and heartwarming things, which moved her. Chapter 463 - You don’t know what’s good for you Chapter 463: You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you Seeing that Lin Miao was deliberately trying to get close to Li Jingjing, Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. This game was too childish. Lin Miao followed li Qianqian all the way. She had a smile on her face that she thought was charming, and she talked to li Qianqian in a low voice. She felt that brother Wanwan was especially friendly to her today. Was it because she had planned this birthday party for him? Lin Miao pretended to turn her head inadvertently and took a careful look behind her. She saw Chi Luoxi pulling the little fellow behind them, a few steps away from her and brother Wanwan. It was obvious that this woman, who only knew how to act, had been given the cold shoulder the moment she arrived at the Li family¡¯s old mansion. Hmph! Looking at her cheongsam and light makeup, she really didn¡¯t have any manners at all. It was president Li Jingjing¡¯s birthday, so why didn¡¯t she dress up properly? it was no wonder that brother Jingjing would rather stand by her side. The more Lin Miao thought about it, the prouder she felt. She wanted to get closer to Li Jingjing several times. She even tried to reach out and hold her brother¡¯s arm. However, Lin Miao¡¯s first subtle movement was dodged by Li Jingjing cleverly, and she didn¡¯t accept it directly. ¡°Forget it. This is good enough.¡± Lin Miao was very satisfied, and her face was full of happiness. Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude towards her tonight was very good. She didn¡¯t have her usual cold and silent face. There would always be a reward for her hard work. Lin Miao was sure that one day, her warm heart would warm up Li Jingjing¡¯s cold heart. If ... If brother Wanwan drank more during dinner later, it would be even better if he stayed overnight at the old residence. ...... Thinking of this, Lin Miao couldn¡¯t help but secretly laugh. If brother Yingluo drank too much and stayed over at the old residence, aunt Fang Ling would definitely ask her to take care of him. Then, she would have enough reason to stay over at the Li¡¯s house, and in brother Yueyue¡¯s room at that. When the time came, she would just have to cook the rice. Would she be afraid that li Yueyue wouldn¡¯t accept it? As they spoke, they came to the hall. Her grandfather was already sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Li Jingjing¡¯s arrival. Just as the few of them entered the house, Li Jingjing slowed down. She waited for Chi Luoxi and the little fellow to catch up before walking in with the mother and son. At this time, Lin Miao was left alone. ¡°Hello, Grandpa!¡± ¡°Hello, great-grandfather!¡± The little guy held his mommy¡¯s hand and walked to his great-grandfather¡¯s side. Ever since Chi yaoxi entered the hall, the old man¡¯s eyes had never left her. Why did this girl look so familiar? He felt very close to her. She was dressed in a cheongsam, and her hair was pulled back obediently. She had beautiful facial features, especially her eyes, which were very sharp and penetrating. There was a hint of determination in her gentleness. One look and one could tell that she was a dignified, polite, and principled girl. In a society that pursued fame and fortune like this, it was rare to see such clear and determined eyes. Moreover, this girl was well-dressed. She was wearing a cheongsam with a China Style, which was very pleasing to the eye. One look and one could tell that she was a traditional woman. Although Grand old master was old, he was in good health. His legs were a little clumsy, but he had sharp ears and eyes. The old man looked at her carefully and suddenly realized that the girl¡¯s features were so similar to his grandson ¡®s. ¡°Hello, Grandpa! I¡¯m chi Luoxi. ¡± Before Chi Luoxi could say anything more, the little fellow raised his head and pouted with a smile. He hurriedly explained to the elderly,¡± ¡°Great-grandpa, this is my mommy. She¡¯s usually very busy, and this is her first time back home. She even bought you a gift!¡± Because of the little fellow¡¯s participation, the atmosphere became unusually harmonious and Chi Yuexi¡¯s slightly nervous heart also slowly calmed down. He had thought that the Li family were all serious and cold people who would treat him coldly. He didn¡¯t expect that they were all ordinary people. They didn¡¯t know the others, but they knew when they saw grandpa¡¯s kind and smiling face. Upon hearing the little fellow¡¯s reminder, Chi luexi hurriedly bent down, took the gift box, and handed it to the old man with both hands. ¡°Grandpa, this is a gift for our first meeting. Please accept it!¡± Grandpa took the gift and saw that it was an exquisitely decorated box. He liked it very much, but he couldn¡¯t guess what was inside. Just as he was about to open it, Chi Luoxi hurriedly leaned over and bent down to help the old man open it. The moment she opened the box, Chi Luoxi noticed that the old man¡¯s face lit up in surprise. ¡°This taste is too good, this is agarwood bracelet!¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa. Do you like it? I¡¯ll help you with it. ¡± Her grandfather stretched out his wrist cooperatively and Chi leixi helped him put it on gently. The old man turned around and looked at her for a while before saying to Chi Kexi,¡± ¡°I really like these little literary toys, but it¡¯s hard to find such an authentic agarwood bracelet. Thank you, Grandpa. What¡¯s your name, Chi?¡± ¡°Yue Xi, Chi Yue Xi.¡± Seeing how happy her grandfather was, Li Jingjing was also very happy. She quickly repeated Chi Luoxi¡¯s name to her grandfather. ¡°Just call her key Xi from now on. I¡¯ll call her that too.¡± ¡°Good, good. Yue Xi, a good name.¡± Li Jingjing looked at the woman in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but have a better impression of her. When did she buy this agarwood bracelet? he had never heard her mention it before. She had only mentioned to her that her grandfather liked antiques and collectibles, but she did not expect her to spend so much effort to buy such an expensive gift for her grandfather. The little boy also gave his grandfather the chocolate candy he had brought. ¡°Mommy, I can¡¯t open it. I want to give great-grandpa a chocolate candy right now. Great-grandpa will definitely like it.¡± Chi luexi tore open the wrapper of the chocolate candy, wanting the little fellow to pass it to his grandfather. However, she noticed that the little fellow was secretly giving her a look. It turned out that this was a little scheme of his. Chi luexi understood and sent the candy into her grandfather¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s delicious. Thank you, little Chenchen, my good great-grandson. ¡± ¡°I have to thank my mommy.¡± The little guy added. ¡°And thank you to little Chenchen¡¯s mommy, Chi Luoxi, haha ...¡± Great-grandfather Fang was so happy that he couldn¡¯t stop laughing. The atmosphere was harmonious and happy. At this time, Li Jingjing¡¯s father and stepmother were not around. Lin Miao, who was standing on the side, watched everything that was happening in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. Were they really that happy to be together and laughing? Wasn¡¯t it just a gift for the great-grandfather? What was there to rope in an old man? Hmph, this Chi Luoxi really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. Chapter 464 - understanding and reasonable Chapter 464: Chapter 464-understanding and reasonable Lin Miao thought that the real master of the Li family, uncle li, and aunt Fang, hadn¡¯t arrived yet. They weren¡¯t so easy to please. They wouldn¡¯t like a small gift or a piece of candy. However, Lin Miao saw the happy smile on Li Jingjing¡¯s face. It was a smile as bright as the sun, which Lin Miao rarely had the chance to see. She was jealous. This B * tch is so pretentious! She actually used these little tricks to make the old man happy. She was also deliberately showing off in front of Li Jingjing. What a scheming, bad woman! A figure flashed past outside the door. Lin Miao hurried to the door and greeted her politely,¡± ¡°Uncle li, aunt Fang!¡± ¡°Hey, Miaomiao, let¡¯s go in and have some tea,¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s father nodded, and aunt Fang asked Lin Miao to have some tea. As soon as they entered the living room, Li Jingjing¡¯s father and aunt Fang were both stunned. They vaguely knew that Li Jingjing was in contact with other women outside, but they didn¡¯t pay attention to it and didn¡¯t take it seriously. They thought it was a rumor that she was putting on an act with other women in the business world. He didn¡¯t expect that Li Jingjing would bring a woman home without even informing him in advance. When Li Jingjing saw her father and stepmother enter, she immediately turned around and pulled Chi yaoxi over. She greeted them politely. ¡°Dad, aunt Fang, this is Chi Luoxi. We just arrived.¡± The little fellow was obviously dissatisfied with this form of address. He pulled Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand and introduced her again,¡± ...... ¡°Grandpa, grandma, this is my mommy.¡± ¡°Hello, uncle, Auntie!¡± Chi Luoxi greeted him courteously and took out the gift she had prepared from her bag. ¡°It¡¯s my first time here, so I brought a gift for Uncle and Auntie. I hope you like it. ¡± Chi luexi presented the authentic silk scarves from Guizhou Maotai and Hangzhou. The two elders reached out to receive them, not saying much. As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit a smiling person, and don¡¯t hit a gift-giver. Judging from the gifts, this woman was quite reasonable. Li Jingjing¡¯s father nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. However, Fang Ling¡¯s expression had clearly darkened. She had promised Lin Miao that she would try her best to match the two of them at Li Jingjing¡¯s birthday banquet today. She would let these two young childhood sweethearts finally get together. He didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to bring a woman back for her birthday. And Li Jingjing¡¯s son, little Chenchen, was affectionately calling this woman ¡®mommy¡¯. Fang Ling had no idea what was going on. No wonder Li Jingjing was so cold and indifferent to Lin Miao. It turned out that she already had a woman outside. Fang Ling¡¯s eyes quickly swept over Chi Luoxi. It was obvious that this woman was not the same type as Lin Miao. She could tell from her dress and the way she handled things. She seemed to be doing her job strictly. It was the most basic etiquette to bring a gift for the old man on his first visit. But looking at this woman¡¯s attitude, she was gentle and polite, obviously not good at pleasing others. Fang Ling¡¯s wish was to like a daughter-in-law like Lin Miao. Only a daughter-in-law like this would be of one heart with her and would also please her at the right time. Fang Ling had made up her mind. She supported Lin Miao. Moreover, in Fang Ling¡¯s heart, Lin Miao was an innocent and kind girl who didn¡¯t have any schemes. Her love for Li Jingjing had been sincere since she was young. If the two families were to be connected by marriage, it would be a matter of course. While no one was paying attention, Fang Ling sized up Chi Luoxi from the side. She had heard from Lin Miao that Li Jingjing had a woman outside and was in close contact with her. Perhaps she was just putting on an act and was a star actress. So it was her, Chi Luoxi. What made Fang Ling even more curious was that little Chenchen was holding her hand and was very intimate with her. He even introduced her as his mommy. Fang Ling¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. She understood Li Jingjing¡¯s personality. Whether she could make Lin Miao and Li Jingjing get together tonight was now even more difficult. However, Fang Ling couldn¡¯t say much in front of Li Jingjing. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s so lively tonight. Come, come, let¡¯s all sit together.¡± Lin Miao stood by Fang Ling¡¯s side at the right time and held her arm, looking very intimate. The banquet was about to begin, and great-grandfather sat in the innermost seat. Next to him was little Chenchen. He took the initiative to sit next to his great-grandfather and said that he would take some food to take care of his great-grandfather. He was even praised by everyone. Chi yaoxi sat on the other side of the little guy while Li Jingjing sat close to her. Lin Miao had always felt indignant. Other people didn¡¯t know Chi Luoxi¡¯s background, but she did. She sat on the other side of Li Jingjing without fear. When the food was served, the eldest great-grandfather said,¡± ¡°Today is a good day. It¡¯s my grandson Li Jingjing¡¯s birthday, and it¡¯s her 30th birthday. There¡¯s a saying in the ancient times that people stand at 30. My grandson has already made a name for himself in his career and he should be proud of it. Let¡¯s have a toast to Li Jingjing¡¯s Happy Birthday!¡± Under grandfather¡¯s lead, everyone drank three glasses in a row. This was the most basic etiquette in drinking. After three rounds of drinking, everyone ate and toasted each other. Chi leixi was relatively quiet, silent, and low-key. She had come to celebrate Li Jingjing¡¯s birthday and had no intention of getting involved in other disputes. But it was obvious that Lin Miao didn¡¯t think that way. She wanted to compete at tonight¡¯s dinner to determine her status. After three rounds of drinks, Lin Miao stood up at the table. She raised her glass and said to Li Jingjing,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, today is your 30th birthday. Birthdays are the most important, so I wish you a Happy Birthday and all the best! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t expect Lin Miao to come and toast her so forthrightly after she had only taken a few bites of the food. He also picked up his glass and drank it in one gulp. He nodded and revealed a rare smile on his face. ¡°Thank you for your blessings, sister Lin Miao. I wish you a happy life!¡± Lin Miao¡¯s sister? Lin Miao was a little unwilling to be called that. Although she usually liked to call Li Jingjing brother Jingjing, didn¡¯t all the love dramas in Korea address her that way? However, it was rare to hear Li Jingjing call her sister Lin Miao. Lin Miao couldn¡¯t think too much at the moment. She tried her best to keep herself rational, not letting her emotions control her words and actions. In any case, his plans had been completely disrupted by this damned woman, Chi Luoxi. If she had not come, he would not have acted like this. ¡°Brother Wanwan, these are all your favorite dishes. I specially watched the kitchen and made them. Try them and see if they¡¯re to your liking.¡± Lin Miao took credit for her work while politely putting food into Li Jingjing¡¯s bowl with the serving chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m alright, thank you. ¡± Although it was a birthday dinner, not many people were invited. Only Li Jingjing¡¯s parents and grandfather were present. When no one spoke, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Chi Luoxi only lowered her head and did not say much. Chapter 465 - I wonder what she’s thinking Chapter 465: I wonder what she¡¯s thinking The little guy was a clever and active child, and he had now become the most capable person on the table. ¡°Great-grandfather, this oyster scrambled egg is delicious and nutritious. Eat more.¡± The little boy put the scrambled eggs into his great-grandfather¡¯s bowl, and the old man nodded and smiled happily as he ate. With the elderly around, the little guy thought for a moment and did not immediately pick up some food for his mother. Instead, he said something and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s mommy¡¯s first time back home. You have to take good care of her and get food for her!¡± When great-grandfather heard the little guy¡¯s childish voice and was kind enough to teach his daddy what to do, he could not help but nod and praise him. Li Jingjing glanced at the little fellow and a sly smile appeared on her face. She picked up Chi Luoxi¡¯s favorite sweet and sour ribs and placed them in her bowl. She turned around and whispered in her ear,¡± ¡°This is delicious. Eat more and gain some weight.¡± It was half out of concern and half out of ridicule. Chi yaoxi smiled and put it directly into her mouth. Then, she nodded at Li Jingjing, indicating that it tasted good and she liked it. Although it was just a simple interaction between the few of them, Lin Miao was furious when she saw it. Hmph! He had asked the kitchen to prepare all the dishes on the table, and he had even stared at them for half the afternoon. This stupid woman only knew how to eat and didn¡¯t even know how to say a word of thanks! Besides, who was the main character today? Is it Li Jingjing¡¯s birthday? ...... At that thought, Lin Miao sat even straighter next to li Qianqian. She took the initiative to add braised chicken wings and put them in li Qianqian¡¯s bowl. She said sensibly,¡± ¡°Today is brother Yingluo¡¯s birthday. You have to eat more. These dishes are all your favorite.¡± Li Jingjing looked at her bowl full of food. Lin Miao, who was sitting next to her, had forced himself to give it to her. He felt a little hesitant and uneasy. Chi luexi had gone back to the old residence with him to celebrate her birthday. She didn¡¯t know that Lin Miao would be there too. Although she had already explained her relationship with Lin Miao, the next-door sister, Li Jingjing could still understand Chi Luoxi¡¯s feelings if she put herself in her shoes. Li Jingjing turned her head and gave Lin Miao a serious look. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but Lin Miao could feel the rejection in her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. This is my own house. I¡¯ll take whatever you want to eat. You should eat more too!¡± Lin che nodded, then lowered her head and continued eating. She knew that this was not the time for her to be willful, especially in front of so many people. Fang Ling saw that the situation was obviously a little awkward, so she raised her glass with a smile and greeted,¡± ¡°Come, Yingluo, cheers, Happy Birthday! Come back to the old residence more often and don¡¯t just focus on work and career. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say much. She picked up her glass and drank it all. ¡°I wanted to ask your Uncle Lin and the other two out for dinner. It¡¯s more lively with more people, but Miaomiao said that you don¡¯t like to have too many people and it¡¯s too noisy, so I didn¡¯t call them over.¡± Fang Ling¡¯s words were obviously meant to canvass for votes for Lin Miao. She meant that Lin Miao was a girl who was very considerate of him, and she wanted him to pay more attention to her. Li Jingjing lowered her eyes, a trace of displeasure flashing through her heart. He already said that it was his birthday, but he wanted to invite an outsider over without even asking? Fang Ling obviously didn¡¯t notice Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude and expression. When she saw that he didn¡¯t say anything, she continued,¡± ¡°Ran ran, you can go back to Lin Miao¡¯s house with her after dinner. It¡¯s rare for you to come back, so it¡¯s polite.¡± Fang Ling had the intention to draw Li Jingjing¡¯s attention to her. She had planned to talk about this topic after dinner, but now that the situation had changed, she had to remind Li Jingjing in advance. Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were cold as she slowly ate her food, not saying a word. This made Lin Miao feel awkward as well, as if she was the one who had made the request. But on second thought, aunt Fang¡¯s words made perfect sense! Not only did she look at aunt Fang with gratitude and appreciation, but she also looked at her with appreciation. In the Li family, in front of the entire family, Lin Miao¡¯s hands and feet seemed to be bound. She couldn¡¯t speak or do anything freely. Even when she spoke at the dinner table, she had to look left and right, taking care of everyone¡¯s expression. It would be great if brother Yingluo came back with her to visit her parents! However, seeing that Li Jingjing only cared about her own food and didn¡¯t seem to care about what aunt Fang said, Lin Miao was a little anxious. What to do? He had to think of a way to facilitate this. If Li Jingjing was willing to go home alone with her in front of that B * tch, Chi yaoxi, then her relationship with brother Jingjing could be said to have taken a step closer. ¡°Brother Wanwan, I think aunt Fang is right. It¡¯s very close to the backyard anyway. Come back with me after dinner. My dad asked about you last time and said he has something to ask you!¡± Lin Miao¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks stopped in mid-air, waiting nervously for Li Jingjing¡¯s reply. Aunt Fang noticed that Li Jingjing kept turning her head to look in Chi yaoxi¡¯s direction, as if her mind wasn¡¯t there. This was a big problem. A few simple words might not be convincing. Fang Ling kicked Li Jingjing¡¯s father¡¯s foot hard under the table. Why was this old man so reticent? Why didn¡¯t he make a sound at this critical moment? The old man raised his head. Fang Ling glared at him and he immediately understood what she meant. Although the old man didn¡¯t say anything, he could hear it. The situation was obvious and he could see it clearly. However, he knew his son¡¯s personality very well. He had mentioned to Li Jingjing that he would be engaged to the Lin family. In the end, not only did the engagement not come to an end, but the father and son also had a conflict. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t go home for a long time, and the relationship between the father and son had only eased a little in the past year or so. However, the situation was a little awkward, so Li Jingjing¡¯s father had to play along and say,¡± ¡°Yueyue, you don¡¯t come home often, and your Uncle Lin often asks about you. We¡¯re neighbors, so it¡¯s only right for you to go over and have a seat after dinner.¡± Li Jingjing understood what they meant. They wanted her generation to have a good relationship with the Lin family. It would be best if they could become in-laws and become closer. The last point was impossible. Li Jingjing knew very well that no matter how hard they tried to get them together, it was impossible between him and Lin Miao. He had never liked that kind of woman. In his heart, there was already a woman named Chi Luoxi. Li Jingjing thought about it again. The old man had a good heart. Even if he wasn¡¯t with Lin Miao, it was normal for him to walk around. In the future, even if he got married to Chi luexi, he would still be neighbors with the Lin family when he returned to the old residence. They would still see each other often and the two of them had many business collaborations. It was better not to ruin their relationship. Li Jingjing thought about it and looked at Chi yaoxi hesitantly. He was mainly worried that it was Chi yaoxi¡¯s first time here. If he went to Lin Che¡¯s house for a visit, he didn¡¯t know what she would think. Chapter 466 Chapter 466: Chapter 466-there are too many people and too many mouths This woman was very troublesome when she was jealous, and he needed to coax her for a long time before she could calm down. Chi luexi was a smart and understanding woman. She understood every word that was said on the table. From what the old man said, he wanted Li Jingjing to visit the Lin family after dinner to strengthen their relationship. Chi Luoxi laughed in her heart. What was the big deal? Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was with her anyway. She was just going to the Lin family to build a good relationship with them. Chi yaoxi looked up and met Li Jingjing¡¯s questioning gaze. She smiled graciously at him and whispered,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you need to walk around, you can go and sit down, Wanwan. We¡¯re all neighbors, and I want to take a walk with grandfather after dinner.¡± Li Jingjing understood. After getting Chi Yuexi¡¯s permission, he immediately said,¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the Lin family after dinner.¡± When Lin Miao heard that Li Jingjing had agreed to go home with her, she was overjoyed. She was even happier than when she had attended the birthday party. After all, she was with a big family now, and there was a woman with the surname Chi, which limited her charm. It was different after dinner. She was alone with brother Wanwan, so she could act however she wanted. On the surface, Lin Miao was unmoved. She was eating normally, but she was secretly laughing in her heart. Her brain was working at full speed. She had to think of a few ways to trap brother Yingying after the meal. ...... This was one of the few great opportunities, so he couldn¡¯t miss it carelessly. Lin Miao lowered her head slightly and looked at the princess dress that was as thin as chiffon on her body. It was pure white, innocent, and beautiful. Aunt Fang had just praised her for looking like a bride in this dress. It seemed that she had chosen the right clothes this time. Lin Miao wanted this kind of effect. He wanted to let Li Jingjing see that her future bride could be so beautiful and generous. There were too many people at the table, so Li Jingjing probably didn¡¯t have the mood to appreciate her beautiful dress. After dinner, the two of them would walk back and pass by a small path in the back garden. Lin Miao thought that she must show off her graceful side to the fullest. It would be best if she could charm Li Jingjing on the spot. As Lin Miao fantasized and planned, she secretly peeked at Li Jingjing¡¯s side profile while eating. Brother Yingluo was really the best looking man out of all the men. The contours of his face were clear, and he looked resolute and firm, full of manliness. She had big eyes and thick eyebrows. One glance was enough to take away a person¡¯s soul. Lin Miao was waiting for an opportunity. She was willing to feel the feeling of her brother Yingluo looking at her with affection and seriousness. Even if she had to lose her soul, she would not hesitate. Lin Miao looked at Chi luexi, who was eating with her head lowered, and mocked her in her heart. What an extremely stupid woman. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to come to the old residence, but she didn¡¯t know how to perform well. Looking at her quiet and silent appearance, it was obvious that she was an ordinary person who had not seen the world. She finished her meal in silence without saying much. It was likely that the old people would not recognize her if they saw her on the streets in the future. Chi luexi leaned against the little fellow and her grandfather, occasionally picking up food for them and whispering a few words to them. The few of them seemed to have a harmonious relationship. Lin Miao wasn¡¯t envious at all. In fact, she despised Chi luexi¡¯s way of doing things. She really didn¡¯t know what was good for her and didn¡¯t know what was important. What was the use of being nice to the elderly? the Li family was now Li Jingjing¡¯s stepmother, and aunt Fang Ling was the head of the family. There were many things that needed her to decide, and they could only be executed after she had approved them. . Chi luexi had already finished her meal, but seeing that everyone was still eating and talking softly, she didn¡¯t say much and just sat there silently. After the dishes were taken away and the after-meal fruits were served, Chi yaoxi slowly stood up and said softly to Li Jingjing,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the bathroom. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s behind the kitchen. Just go around the front door and you¡¯ll get there.¡± Li Jingjing pointed to Chi Luoxi. Hearing that, Lin Miao immediately stood up and said enthusiastically,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Chi leixi glanced at Lin Miao and didn¡¯t decline. This woman must be very familiar with Li Jingjing¡¯s old residence. The two of them walked side by side in the direction of the bathroom. Fang Ling pretended to talk to Li Jingjing¡¯s father when the two women left. In reality, she was talking to Li Jingjing. ¡°It seems that the two girls have a good relationship, but I still like Lin Miao. She¡¯s so sensible. She didn¡¯t want to go to the toilet, but when she heard that Yao Xi was going, she accompanied her.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s father was always slow to react and didn¡¯t immediately agree with the old woman¡¯s words. Fang Ling was so angry that she kicked him under the table again. ¡°Oh, yeah. Lin Miao watched her grow up. She¡¯s innocent and has a good personality. Most importantly, she really likes and is humble to our Miaomiao. She¡¯s quite suitable for her.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that this was their usual trick. They were trying to matchmake him and Lin ran of the Lin family. Li Jingjing remained silent because she knew that no matter what he said or explained, the two old men would ignore it and stubbornly insist on their opinions. A scene that was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations appeared. Grandpa, who had always been a man of few words, cleared his throat at this time and spoke his inner thoughts,¡± ¡°I think this miss Chi Luoxi is not bad. She¡¯s generous, understanding, and doesn¡¯t have the temper of a Princess. She¡¯s suitable to be with Li Jingjing!¡± When Li Jingjing heard her grandfather¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod at him. She felt that her grandfather¡¯s taste was really good and he didn¡¯t pick the wrong person. Before her grandfather could finish his sentence, she saw Fang Ling using the corner of her eyes to look in her grandfather¡¯s direction. She cursed indignantly in her heart,¡± This old man who wouldn¡¯t die, when did it become his turn to speak? he was really an old man who could do nothing but ruin things! However, Fang Ling couldn¡¯t say it out loud in front of everyone. She would still do her part on the surface. Fang Ling simply kicked the old man again in a place where no one could see. Of course, the old man understood what Fang Ling meant. He had no choice but to speak to his grandfather. ¡°These are the young people¡¯s Affairs. You don¡¯t have to care so much. Hurry up and finish your meal. If you¡¯re tired, go back and rest early!¡± Old master Li¡¯s tone was obviously a little impatient. There was a hint of blame, blame, and even disdain. Li Jingjing felt uncomfortable when she heard this. Her grandfather was getting on in years. No matter what he said or did, his words and actions were slower. However, her grandfather was still very capable when he was young. He was also a Big Shot in the business world, which was why the Li family had the power now. Now that his grandfather was old, how could he speak to him so rudely? Before Li Jingjing could speak up for her grandfather, the little guy understood what everyone was saying. He wasn¡¯t going to do it. She saw the little guy put down his chopsticks at night, feeling very angry. Chapter 467 - Where do you get your confidence from? Chapter 467: Where do you get your confidence from? Taking advantage of her mother¡¯s absence, were they deliberately comparing her with that Auntie? Are you trying to talk bad about mommy behind her back? The little guy felt unbalanced. How could that Auntie be compared to his mommy? Her mother was really kind and beautiful. The auntie¡¯s smile was fake, as if she was a liar. However, it was obvious that his grandparents were on the auntie¡¯s side. Only her great-grandfather spoke some fair words, saying that her mother was generous and well-educated. No, the more the little guy thought about it, the angrier he became. He wanted to protect his mommy and seek justice for her. They did not know his mommy well, so what right did they have to discuss whether she was good or bad? The little guy looked at his grandfather with a serious expression. His round eyes were wide open, and he was merciless when he spoke reason. ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t speak to great-grandpa so loudly. Everyone will grow old in the future. You have to be patient with the elderly!¡± Li Jingjing felt comforted by her son¡¯s righteous words. She nodded at him and looked at him with appreciation. Before the little guy could finish his sentence, he paused for a moment before he continued,¡± ¡°Also, my mommy is the best mommy in the world. How can that Auntie compare to her?¡± If the little guy¡¯s first sentence was reasonable, it could be considered understandable since children¡¯s words carried no harm. However, the second sentence was not pleasant to hear. After Fang Ling heard it, her expression changed. What¡¯s wrong with this little guy? At such a young age, she was already opposing her grandparents. ...... He even said that the Auntie was incomparable to his mommy. Who taught him this? A brat who was only a few years old would definitely not be able to think of such words. Chi luexi must have taught him to say this in advance. As Fang Ling thought about it, her opinion of Chi Luoxi grew. He was too blindly arrogant. He dared to speak in such a high tone just because he was of a low standard! Wasn¡¯t it just that the child had found a godmother? He really took himself too seriously. Fang Ling was displeased, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Her position in the Li family was stable because of her meticulous mind. She wouldn¡¯t say a lot of things that would offend people directly, and she would try her best to let Li Jingjing¡¯s father handle things that would offend people. She could be the commander behind the scenes. Li Jingjing heard her son¡¯s words. Although they made sense, it wasn¡¯t good for a child to say too much. Hence, he touched the little guy¡¯s fluffy little head and whispered,¡± ¡°Eat more vegetables and less food. There¡¯s a big cake later.¡± Lin Miao followed Chi yaoxi to the bathroom door with elegant steps. Lin Miao turned around and walked to a spot out of sight, then slowed down. He looked at Chi leixi, who was dressed in a cheongsam with high heels. Although she looked a little old-fashioned, she still had some charm to her if one looked closely. Lin Miao sensed for a moment. After making sure that the people in the dining room couldn¡¯t hear her, she slowly opened her mouth. ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯re really in a good mood! For a godson, you actually came all the way to brother Yingluo¡¯s hometown to attend his birthday party!¡± Lin Miao said that on purpose, trying to keep this B * tch away from Li Jingjing. She said that she came to the dinner party for her godson. Chi luexi understood what Lin Miao meant without even thinking. She turned her head and looked at Lin Miao with a smile. With a serious and sincere look, she rejected her,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Yingluo invited me to his birthday party, not for the child. ¡± Chi luexi¡¯s words were simple, but the impact was great. Lin Miao¡¯s expression changed immediately after she heard that. Did he have to be so direct? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t invite her over for the child? The word ¡®child¡¯ sounded like her own. This woman with the surname Chi was really shameless! Hmph! Lin Miao wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. She continued to provoke Chi luexi,¡± ¡°We¡¯ve finished dinner too. After we eat some fruits or cake, brother Yingluo will come home with me for a while. ¡± Lin Miao said this slowly on purpose, afraid that Chi luexi wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the underlying meaning. What she meant was that as long as brother Wanwan was willing to go back alone with her, it meant that their relationship was basically fixed. Their engagement was just around the corner, and she would have nothing to do with it. After saying this, Lin Miao stopped in her tracks and carefully observed Chi Luoxi¡¯s expression. She could even guess that this woman must have blushed and turned white, and her heart was burning with anger. Hmph, a mere actress, an actor, trying to climb up the social ladder with such a status? Was she only dreaming of being with her brother Yingluo? In her daydreams! Chi leixi also stopped in her tracks. Didn¡¯t Lin Miao want to tease her? Then, he would fulfill her wish. Looking at her scheming look, it made people feel disgusted when they got close to her. Chi yaoxi recalled that Lin Miao had deliberately hung out with Li Jingjing in the bar and seduced her in revealing clothes. He was really full of tricks and was really cheap! Li Jingjing had already made it clear to him. How could he possibly like such a troublesome, willful, pretentious, and pretentious woman? Only by being with her could he be considered to be putting on an act so that the old lady would not lose too much face. ¡°Li Jingjing will go back with you after dinner, right?¡± Chi yaoxi repeated Lin Miao¡¯s words with interest. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I suggest you go back first. Brother Yingying drank a lot too, so he might stay the night. Hahaha ...¡± Lin Miao was daydreaming as she spoke, and then she burst into laughter. In Lin Miao¡¯s heart, she really hoped that such a thing would happen. If she could spend a good night with brother Yingluo, then the marriage between the Li and Lin families would be a success! Unlike what Lin Miao had expected, Chi luexi didn¡¯t get angry immediately. Her expression darkened and she instantly flipped out. With a ferocious look on her face, she tried to think of ways to snatch her man away. That was strange. Lin Miao didn¡¯t understand. After Chi luexi heard what she said, she actually laughed out loud as well. She laughed without any restraint and even laughed more naturally and loudly than herself. She even laughed so hard that she bent over and couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Lin Miao¡¯s hair stood on end from Chi Yuexi¡¯s smile. She frowned and looked at her. She knew that what she said was just her imagination. To put it bluntly, before she succeeded, all her efforts were just wishful thinking. Lin Miao was well aware of this, but she deliberately acted a little overboard in front of Chi luexi. She wanted Chi luexi to take the initiative to stay away from Li Jingjing after she found out. ¡°What are you laughing at? What¡¯s there to be direct about! Don¡¯t be so sarcastic here!¡± In order to raise her momentum, Lin Miao put her hands on her waist and stood up straight, asking angrily. ¡°Lin Miao, I¡¯m laughing. Where did you get the confidence to say such shameless things with such certainty?¡± Chapter 468 Chapter 468: Chapter 468-forget about the novelty ¡°Chi Luoxi! You uncultured woman, even if you have nothing to say, you can¡¯t just scold me! Who are you calling shameless! You¡¯re talking about yourself, right?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s original intention was to anger Chi Luo Xi and find a way to make her angry and depressed in public. It was her first time at the Li family¡¯s house and she had already pulled a long face. No one would like such a rude woman. She didn¡¯t expect that this shameless Chi Luoxi would actually laugh at her so daringly. Lin Miao was so angry that she even scolded her loudly,¡± ¡°Chi, you¡¯d better not forget your identity since you¡¯ve followed us all the way here! Who Do You Think You Are? you¡¯re just Li Jingjing¡¯s young and insensible son. You won him over, so what right do you have to make irresponsible remarks?¡± Upon hearing Lin Miao¡¯s exasperated and furious expression, Chi Luoxi stared at her calmly for a while. This was the first time she had been so close to this woman. Chi Luoxi finally understood why Li Jingjing did not like this woman. Lin Miao, the so-called ex-girlfriend who was full of love, had known Li Jingjing since they were young. In the eyes of her family, they were childhood sweethearts. Moreover, she was trying to get close to Li Jingjing, but Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dare to touch her. She simply stayed far away from her. A person¡¯s temperament and nature couldn¡¯t be faked. This woman was a spoiled and willful Princess who hadn¡¯t grown up. She had a princess syndrome. No wonder Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her. Chi leixi snorted in her heart. With this level of skill, relying on his family¡¯s glory, he didn¡¯t have any independent ability or shining points, yet he still dared to be arrogant here. Lin Miao saw that Chi luexi kept silent after glancing at her a few times. She scolded her a few times but didn¡¯t reply. However, she didn¡¯t seem to be admitting defeat. Her expression was still very calm. Lin Miao couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and continued to ask,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Now you admit that you¡¯re just a supporting character? You want to compete with me for li Qianqian? with his noble status and identity, you¡¯re just a so-called star actress. You¡¯re not good enough for him. You¡¯re miles apart!¡± ...... The more Lin Miao spoke, the more enthusiastic she became. Her sense of superiority made her raise her head high, not taking Chi luexi seriously at all. Lin Miao had to admit that he had felt a little guilty when he had first seen Chi Luoxi come with Li Jingjing. This was completely beyond his expectations. As a result, Lin Miao was also very careful during the meal. She didn¡¯t dare to move or talk much, feeling very aggrieved. Lin Miao¡¯s mental state had only returned to normal after Li Jingjing had agreed to go back to the Lin family with her after dinner. Li Jingjing had cooperated with him at the dinner table in front of Chi Luoxi. Didn¡¯t this clearly explain the problem? Brother Wanwan¡¯s heart was still with her. He knew what was important and who was the most important. Whether it was for the sake of acting, for novelty, or for the little guy, he must be with that woman for a moment of novelty. Lin Miao thought that after they got married, she must make an agreement with Li Jingjing not to allow him to have an ambiguous relationship with other women. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you mute?¡± Lin ran asked Chi Luoxi arrogantly, as if she was bullying her from above and wanted to provoke her. Chi leixi smiled and said,¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you. We¡¯re not even close. Besides, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m here for the washroom. I don¡¯t have time to listen to your wishful thinking.¡± Chi luexi¡¯s voice was not loud and her tone was calm, but what she said made Lin Miao even more furious. She frowned deeply and flew into a rage at Chi luexi. ¡°The one surnamed Chi! Say that again! Who¡¯s delusional! You¡¯re wrong, don¡¯t even go to the bathroom!¡± Chi luexi ignored Lin Miao¡¯s words. She sneered and continued to walk towards the bathroom door. Who knew that when Lin Miao saw that Chi luexi still dared to ignore her words, she felt even more displeased. In a moment of hot-headedness, she impulsively walked up to Chi luexi and blocked her way. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Lin Miao said through clenched teeth. Make things clear, who¡¯s thinking too much?¡± Chi luexi was in no mood to deal with Lin Miao. However, when she saw the latter pestering her endlessly, she deliberately put her hands on her waist and strode forward to block her. Chi Luoxi¡¯s expression darkened. She did not ignore her not because she was afraid of her, but because she did not want to cause trouble at the Li family¡¯s old residence. It would not be good if the elderly found out. Since this Lin Miao was so insensible and wanted to cause an endless ruckus, then he would give her a taste of suffering and not be too arrogant! ¡°Do you want me to make it any clearer? They should know who was delusional and who was delusional, right? Do you need me to remind you?¡± Chi luexi stopped in her tracks, her expression turning serious. Lin Miao was the one who had taken the initiative to argue with her about this. ¡°You shameless woman! You think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the entertainment industry, yet you¡¯re still so thick-skinned and following brother Yingluo? who are you calling wishful thinking?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s words were getting more and more unpleasant, deliberately provoking Chi yaoxi. ¡°Freedom of speech, whatever you like to say on the internet, justice is in everyone¡¯s heart. Since you want me to explain the ¡®wishful thinking¡¯, then I¡¯d like to ask, who was the one who sent Li Jingjing¡¯s photo at the bar?¡± The fiercer Lin Miao¡¯s attitude was, the calmer Chi luexi¡¯s expression became. Since this woman was so insensible, she shouldn¡¯t blame her for being rude. Who didn¡¯t know how to say disgusting things? when Chi yaoxi asked about the photos, she was 100% sure that Lin Miao was the one who did it. A picture of a bar? Lin Miao remembered that a few nights ago, she had run into brother Yingluo at a bar and went to drink with him. She had asked her friends to take photos for her, and she had indeed sent photos. And it was a picture of her and brother Yingying toasting and leaning against each other, looking very intimate. Lin Miao laughed in her heart. Hmph! Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t have any reaction when she saw those photos. She didn¡¯t even say a word or ask. When Lin Miao took the initiative to send another message the next day, Chi luexi actually deleted her. She couldn¡¯t send any content. From the looks of it, Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t care at all and wouldn¡¯t be jealous of Li Jingjing being with another woman. That definitely wasn¡¯t a real relationship. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I was the one who sent you the photo at the bar. I just wanted to tell you that brother Wanwan is with me and we¡¯re having an intimate and passionate exchange. You can see it clearly in the photo, right?¡± When Lin Miao said this, Yangyang looked very proud. Chi luexi¡¯s expression was calm. She wasn¡¯t anxious or angry at Lin Miao¡¯s provocative words. Lin Miao was a little confused. What¡¯s going on? This wasn¡¯t too much? Even if she was just a temporary girlfriend, a woman who was just putting on an act should have some feelings. Who knew that Chi Luoxi¡¯s next words would make Lin Miao so angry that she couldn¡¯t even stand straight. Chapter 469 Chapter 469: Chapter 469-image greatly reduced ¡°I know more than that. There¡¯s something more important.¡± Chi leixi guessed that it was Lin Miao¡¯s idea that Li Jingjing had been drugged that night. This woman was vicious and ruthless. She was willing to pay any price to achieve her goals, including losing her moral bottom line. Chi leixi paused for a moment before she continued,¡± ¡°Even though you drugged her, Li Jingjing still ran away when she was in such a terrible condition. She would rather run away and stay far away than to sleep in the same bed as you. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin che was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to do. She glared at Chi Yuexi in front of her. She had never expected that this woman would know about such a private matter. This was too embarrassing, right? Lin Miao couldn¡¯t think of how to respond to this, but Chi Yuexi continued,¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m seriously suspecting what you said just now. Let¡¯s go to your house and maybe even stay the night. I know Li Jingjing would never think that way. If this isn¡¯t wishful thinking, what is it?¡± These well-backed words were like knives and forks, stabbing into Lin Miao¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This kind of statement was the biggest insult to herself! Lin ran gritted her teeth in hatred. She walked up to Chi Luoxi in a flustered and exasperated manner, stretched out her long arm, and swung it, wanting to give Chi Luoxi a big slap. Who told her to spout nonsense? how dare she say anything! She had long expected that this would happen when the two of them quarreled. Lin Miao was really uncultured. Chi yaoxi thought that when Lin Miao had nothing to say and there was no more advantage to take, he would definitely fight with her. ...... Chi luexi wasn¡¯t afraid of her at all. This woman was just putting on a show. Although she wasn¡¯t physically strong, she had no problem dealing with women. After all, she had learned a few rounds of Taekwondo before. Chi luexi, who was already prepared, nimbly moved her high heels to the side. With a side turn, Lin Miao¡¯s entire upper body rushed over. Because she did not catch her, Chi luexi lost her balance and fell to the side. ¡®Ah!¡¯ With a scream, Lin Miao fell to the ground near the sink with a thud. There was a pool of dirty water there. The servants hadn¡¯t mopped the floor yet, so Lin ran was lying on the pool of water. It was so painful that Lin Miao kept crying out, but she didn¡¯t dare to be too loud. She didn¡¯t want the Li family, especially her brother Yingluo, to see her in such an embarrassing state. It was so ugly and embarrassing! Lin Miao couldn¡¯t care less about her image. She quickly landed on all four limbs and ignored the excruciating pain in her knees. She got up as fast as she could. After getting up, she looked around to make sure no one came out to see her embarrassed look, then she lowered her head to check. She saw that her high-end custom-made expensive white gauze dress had been stained by the dirty water, especially the corner of the dress, which had turned gray and black. Lin Miao¡¯s heart was burning with anger. ¡®This damn woman, she must have avoided me on purpose. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed!¡¯ Chi luexi didn¡¯t leave immediately. She wanted to see what other tricks Lin Miao had up her sleeve when she was cornered. Moreover, at this time, the woman named Lin Miao didn¡¯t get any advantage, but suffered a loss instead. She would definitely not let it go so easily. Even if he left, she would block his way and settle the score with him. Sure enough, Lin Miao had just stood firm on her feet when she pounced on him while cursing loudly,¡± ¡°Chi, you stinky bitch! If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state! Tell me, did you do it on purpose?¡± As Lin Miao spoke, she straightened her palm and gave him a slap. Chi luexi reached out and grabbed Lin Miao¡¯s wrist tightly. She couldn¡¯t move. ¡°You, you let go of me! Chi luexi, what are you trying to do?¡± Lin Miao couldn¡¯t move. She frowned, her eyes red with anxiety. However, she felt as if she could not exert any strength. She was not as strong as this seemingly weak woman, Chi luexi, opposite her. ¡°Lin Miao, you talk too much and make too many moves. You brought all of this upon yourself. I advise you to stop if you don¡¯t want to make it too embarrassing.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Miao took advantage of Chi Luoxi¡¯s relaxed vigilance to pull her hand out. He only snorted and didn¡¯t dare to move again. Chi Luoxi ignored her and walked straight to the washroom. Lin Miao stomped her feet in anger as she watched Chi Luoxi¡¯s back view as she walked away briskly, but there was nothing she could do. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be at a disadvantage this time, and let this B * tch who came from afar gain the upper hand! Lin Miao silently consoled himself. ¡®Forget it. It¡¯s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let her go for now. I don¡¯t want to be laughed at by the Li family and show that I¡¯m not good at doing things.¡¯ Only now did Lin Miao feel the pain in her knee. When she was lying down, she had hit the floor. Lin Miao lowered her head to look. It was red and swollen, and a layer of skin had fallen off in the middle. ¡°Hiss~¡± Chi Luoxi, you shameless woman. Just you wait, I¡¯ll remember this! It¡¯s not convenient for me to touch you today, but I¡¯ll definitely make you obedient another day! Lin Miao endured the pain and washed the hem of her dress on the sink, which was wet with dirty water. The dirty things looked like they had been washed off, but the wet part looked different in color. The wet part of the skirt was very dark in color, which was very obvious. Sigh, it seemed that her image as a bride tonight had been greatly reduced. Lin Miao stood where she was and waited. Since she had come here with Chi yaoxi, she should go back together. She had to put on a good show and not let others see her impolite side. While waiting for Chi yaoxi, Lin Miao recalled what she had just said. He said that Li Jingjing would rather run away than stay with him after being drugged. He also said that he would go to his house with him at night and definitely wouldn¡¯t stay overnight. Lin Miao thought,¡¯how could I not know about these things? He just wanted to say it in front of that woman and make her back off. AI! But now, everything had been exposed by that B * tch. She had said it so ruthlessly and ruthlessly. She knew Li Jingjing¡¯s personality like the back of her hand. Forget it. That was then and this was now. I don¡¯t want my anger to affect brother Yingying¡¯s birthday party mood. Thinking of this, Lin Miao desperately thought of some beautiful things to adjust her depressed state of mind. When Chi Luoxi came out of the bathroom, the two of them had a tacit understanding. They didn¡¯t say anything and their expressions were natural as they walked towards the main hall together. The little fellow could sense that his mommy had been gone for a long time. When he saw that Chi Luoxi had returned, he said happily,¡± ¡°Mommy, why did you take so long to come back? daddy almost went to look for you.¡± After saying that, the little guy looked at his daddy. Li Jingjing also looked at Chi yaoxi and asked softly,¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been so long. Is everything alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We have miss Lin Miao with us,¡± Wang Yao said. Chapter 470 - The beginning of the next plan Chapter 470: The beginning of the next plan Chi leixi pretended to say it casually, but Lin Miao started to feel upset again. The two of them had originally gone to the washroom together. Why was Li Jingjing only concerned about Chi Luoxi and not about her? Lin Miao didn¡¯t dare to reveal anything. She thought to herself that she had just had dinner, and the birthday cake wasn¡¯t ready yet. It was a good time for brother Yingluo to go home with her. If she waited for him to eat the cake, would he be in a hurry? or would he be in no mood to go back with her if he had to rush back earlier? or would he not be able to sit at home for so long? Lin Miao was too embarrassed to say it directly, or she was worried that if she said it, Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t cooperate and it would be embarrassing. She looked at Fang Ling for help. Fang Ling understood Lin Miao¡¯s thoughts. She looked at her watch, then raised her head to look at Li Jingjing. She reminded him,¡± ¡°We just had dinner. The birthday cake will be served later. Why don¡¯t you go back with Lin Miao and have a seat, ran ran? you can come back for the cake later.¡± Lin Miao had a charming smile on her face as she looked at Li Jingjing. She could talk now. So, Lin Miao coyly went along with Fang Ling and said,¡± ¡°Sure, sure. Brother Wanwan, let¡¯s walk back from the back. It¡¯s very close, and we won¡¯t delay the birthday cake.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t answer, nor did she move. It was obvious that he was sitting in Chi yaoxi¡¯s direction, using his eyes to fight for her opinion. Since she had already agreed to this matter, it was no big deal. Chi Luoxi smiled generously and said,¡± ...... ¡°It¡¯s good to go earlier. Yingluo, we¡¯ll wait for you to come back for the birthday cake. The earlier you go, the earlier you come back. It¡¯s important to have a good relationship with the neighbors.¡± Chi yaoxi¡¯s unhurried words sounded reasonable to the other members of the Li family, but to Lin Miao, they sounded so harsh. What did he mean by returning early? You¡¯re reminding me to come back early when I¡¯m not there yet? How rude! What did they mean by neighbors? Good relationship? You¡¯re lying through your teeth! Not only were they neighbors, but they were also childhood sweethearts, alright? Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t say much in front of the old lady. She only nodded at Chi Luoxi with gratitude and certainty in her eyes. Lin Miao was so excited and happy to see li Miaomiao standing up that she almost forgot herself. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She followed Li Jingjing from behind. When she was about to leave, she turned around and waved to everyone, saying that she would come back later to eat the birthday cake. The two of them left the courtyard of the Li family¡¯s old house and turned around. The nearest road to the Lin family¡¯s house was a small path with weeping willow trees on both sides. The location was in the suburbs with few street lights and dim light. The weather should be cloudy as the clouds blocked the moonlight, making the whole land gray. Li Jingjing¡¯s steps were big at first, but when she saw Lin Miao wearing high heels, she couldn¡¯t keep up, so she slowed down. Lin Miao followed by his side, feeling her heart beat faster. Seeing Li Jingjing slow down to wait for her, she felt a burst of joy in her heart. She walked forward and took the initiative to hold Li Jingjing¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Wanwan, I¡¯ve been standing all afternoon. I¡¯m tired. Let me help you walk. It¡¯ll be easier.¡± Being held tightly by Lin Miao¡¯s arm, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t shake it off easily, but she gave up after thinking about it. If she liked to torment him, then let her torment him. Who asked her to be the little sister next door who had grown up with him? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she disagree. Lin Miao was secretly happy. This showed that brother Yingluo still cared about her. The breeze blew, and Lin Miao greedily sniffed the special manly scent on Li Jingjing. It was a refreshing and pleasant smell. Because they were very close, Lin Miao sniffed with her heart and greedily. . Lin Miao found that li Miaomiao¡¯s pace was still a little fast. At this speed, she would be home in less than ten minutes. That won¡¯t do. When I get home, my parents will be there, and I can¡¯t talk to him that much. She had to treasure the time they had together. Thinking of this, Lin Miao walked even slower. She turned her face to the side, boldly looking into Li Jingjing¡¯s dark eyes in the dark, and said coyly,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, walk slower. I¡¯m wearing high heels.¡± Li Jingjing was a gentleman. When she heard Lin Miao¡¯s words, she thought that Lin Miao¡¯s feet would hurt if she walked too fast in high heels. She immediately slowed down and said,¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said. After that, there was another period of silence. Seeing this situation, Lin Miao could only try to find a topic to talk about.¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, did the dinner tonight suit your taste?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay. I like light food. It¡¯s healthier to eat more. Thank you for your careful planning!¡± Lin Miao rarely heard her brother Miao Miao praise her, and she was so happy that she felt as sweet as honey. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. As long as brother Yingluo likes and is happy, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± Although these words sounded quite happy, but ... Lin Miao suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t asked Li Jingjing out tonight just for a walk and a chat. The distance was getting shorter and the time was running out. Lin Miao held Li Jingjing¡¯s arm with one hand and walked closer and closer to him, almost pressing her whole body against him. Li Jingjing continued to walk forward. She didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t deliberately keep a distance. Lin Miao felt that there was a door, so she slowed down even more and called out to him again,¡± ¡°Big brother Yingluo, big brother Yingluo ...¡± Lin che didn¡¯t finish her words. She seemed to have no strength and walked even slower. Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t only a little worried. He bent down and supported Lin Miao with his other arm. He asked anxiously,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lin Miao? You¡¯re walking so slowly, are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± Lin Miao was secretly pleased with herself. She knew that her brother Yingluo would love her. ¡°Hmm ... I suddenly feel a little dizzy.¡± Lin Miao reached out her other hand to touch her head, her eyes becoming a little dazed. ¡°Dizzy? More serious? Was it because of the alcohol just now? If you can¡¯t drink, then drink less!¡± Li Jingjing reprimanded him with concern. Although it was a very normal question, Lin Miao was touched by it. ¡°No, no, today is a special day. It¡¯s my brother Wanwan¡¯s birthday, so of course I can¡¯t drink less. I was thinking that if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d like to spend my birthday alone with brother Wanwan.¡± Lin Miao pretended to be drunk and talkative, trying to test Li Jingjing¡¯s words to see how she would answer. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so troublesome. I¡¯m not a child. I didn¡¯t want to come back for my birthday this time. It¡¯s the old lady¡¯s idea. ¡± Lin Miao wasn¡¯t satisfied with li Miaomiao¡¯s answer. She didn¡¯t mean anything else, and it wasn¡¯t troublesome. She just wanted to be alone with her brother Miaomiao. ¡°Argh! I-I have a headache and feel dizzy. It¡¯s so uncomfortable! Brother Yingluo!¡± The next step of Lin Miao¡¯s plan began. Chapter 471 - No reason to refuse Chapter 471: No reason to refuse Li Jingjing had no choice but to stop walking. She put her hands on Lin Miao¡¯s waist and asked worriedly,¡± ¡°Why is the dizziness more serious? Did you get a cold wind? You¡¯re wearing too little like this. It¡¯s autumn, especially at night, so you should put on a coat. ¡± Li Jingjing supported Lin Miao with one hand and took off her coat with the other, putting it on Lin Miao. It was so warm and touching! In the hazy night, Lin Miao pretended to be drunk and dizzy, but in fact, he was feeling it with his heart and looking at Li Jingjing with affection. Her brother¡¯s big hands were warm and strong, and he held Lin Miao¡¯s waist tightly for fear that she would fall. Lin Miao¡¯s standing posture was deliberately crooked, as if she couldn¡¯t exert any strength in her legs. Her whole body was almost paralyzed on Li Jingjing¡¯s body. Feeling her brother¡¯s care for her, Lin Miao put in even more effort in her performance. She raised her head and gently twisted her waist. In addition to stretching out her long thin legs, she also leaned her upper body into Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. In order to prevent Lin Miao from falling, Li Jingjing had to hold her tightly. Lin Miao kept an eye on Li Jingjing¡¯s face while performing, paying attention to his feelings. Li Jingjing wondered if Lin Miao felt more dizzy and uncomfortable after drinking and being blown by the wind. The dress she was wearing was too thin, so she¡¯d better send her home as soon as possible. Li Jingjing whispered to Lin Miao,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± ...... Lin Miao was stunned for two seconds. Then, she was overjoyed. She knew what the man meant by that. He probably meant ¡°don¡¯t move, or he won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Hmph! Thinking of this, Lin Miao laughed to herself. It seemed like brother Yingluo still had feelings for her in that aspect. Which man didn¡¯t like fish? It just depended on the occasion and location. Lin Miao didn¡¯t listen to Li Jingjing. Instead, she twisted even more. Li Jingjing had to hold her even tighter, for fear that she would accidentally fall on the side of the road. ¡°No, brother Yingluo, I don¡¯t want clothes. It¡¯s a little hot, take them away~¡± Lin Miao used the excuse of being uncomfortable to act spoiled and willful. Li Jingjing could only take his coat back and put it on herself. Seeing that Lin Miao was still moving around, Li Jingjing¡¯s patience was limited. She wanted to send her home directly and go back to sleep if she was uncomfortable. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything. She bent down and picked Lin Miao up. ¡°Don¡¯t move around. I¡¯ll take you home. You¡¯ll be fine after a good sleep.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Miao was startled by Li Jingjing¡¯s sudden movement and cried out. Lin Miao was even more excited to be suddenly carried by her brother. Was it because of the alcohol? Brother Yingying was really awesome tonight. Lin Miao put her arms around li Yingluo¡¯s neck and nestled in his firm arms, greedily breathing in the unique masculine scent of her brother. Li Jingjing strode in the direction of Lin Miao¡¯s house. Lin Miao¡¯s mother opened the door when she rang the doorbell. She was surprised to see Li Jingjing holding her daughter. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s nothing. Lin Miao drank a little too much, so I drove her home. I also came to visit her home. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been back to my hometown.¡± . ¡°Quickly come in and sit. What¡¯s going on? she¡¯s a girl and she drinks so much. Yingluo, you have to remind her to be careful. ¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. She¡¯ll be fine after a good sleep.¡± Li Qianqian suddenly remembered something and quickly said,¡± ¡°Auntie, I bought something. It¡¯s too late now, so I didn¡¯t take it. I¡¯ll get someone to send it over tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Yingluo, you¡¯re the most sensible child and the most promising. It¡¯s better to come back often than not. Send Miaomiao back to her room. I¡¯ll go and call your Uncle Lin. ¡± Li Jingjing was very familiar with the Lin family¡¯s old house. When she was young, she often came to Uncle Lin¡¯s house to eat and play. He found Lin Miao¡¯s room with ease, then pushed the door open and went in. Lin Miao didn¡¯t dare to speak. She was worried that if she spoke, her mother would nag at her. So, she pretended to have really drunk and fallen asleep. Seeing her mother leave, Lin Miao became restless in li Qianqian¡¯s arms. He held li Qianqian¡¯s arm even tighter, and mumbled,¡± ¡°No, brother Yingluo, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go ...¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. She had already sent her home and completed her responsibility. It was best if nothing happened. Li Jingjing came to the bed and wanted to put Lin Miao on the bed so that she could have a quiet rest. If she had drunk too much, she would be fine after a nap. It wasn¡¯t that easy. Lin Miao suddenly hugged li Qianqian tightly like an octopus, pressing her whole body against the mountain and refusing to let go. ¡°We¡¯re here, Lin Miao. We¡¯re at your house. Come down and rest.¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t listen to him at all. She kept mumbling,¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go home. Brother Yingying, I want to be with you. Don¡¯t go.¡± Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Lin Miao snuggled in Li Jingjing¡¯s arms and refused to get down. She pretended to be a drunk and acted willfully and recklessly. Li Jingjing was kind. She was afraid that Lin Miao would fall down, so he sat at the head of the bed first, thinking of putting Lin Miao on the bed at a close distance and leaving. However, after she put Lin Miao on the bed, she immediately got up and buried herself in Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother Yingluo, I¡¯m so dizzy. Don¡¯t go.¡± Lin Miao mumbled as she snuggled into Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. Lin Miao¡¯s little hands were still touching everywhere, making Li Jingjing feel itchy all over. She was caught in a dilemma, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Stop fooling around, Lin Miao. If you¡¯re feeling dizzy or uncomfortable, you can take a nap. I¡¯m going to the living room to sit down.¡± When she heard brother Zhenzhen¡¯s magnetic and pleasant voice and saw brother Zhenzhen speaking, her mouth opened and closed. From Lin Miao¡¯s direction, she looked sexy and full of temptation. Lin Miao couldn¡¯t care so much anymore. This was a rare opportunity. She had to pretend to express her feelings while she was drunk. Even if she made a fool of herself, it didn¡¯t matter. There were no outsiders in the room anyway. When Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t paying attention, Lin Miao went up to him and wrapped his arms around his neck. He leaned his face toward Li Jingjing and pressed his little mouth against hers. The handsome little face was right in front of her eyes, and the seductive figure was offered to her. Her sexy thighs were already exposed. Lin Miao thought that Li Jingjing should have no reason to refuse now. Any man wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation of taking the initiative. Just as Lin Miao was letting her imagination run wild, fantasizing about the two of them embracing and kissing, she suddenly felt empty. Lin Miao opened her eyes and saw that Li Jingjing¡¯s expression had changed. She was serious and conflicted, and she pushed her aside. ¡°Lin Miao, what are you doing? If you¡¯re drunk, then just stay here!¡± Lin Miao was surprised and embarrassed by Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude and behavior. Wasn¡¯t he fine just now? Why did he suddenly seem like a different person? Chapter 472 Chapter 472: Explain clearly Lin ran pouted her little mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. Her innocent little eyes still looked drunk and dazed as she looked straight at Li Jingjing. She knew that if she continued to act like this, Li Jingjing would really get angry, and their relationship would become even worse in the future. Seeing that Lin Miao didn¡¯t say anything, Li Jingjing lowered her voice and said,¡± ¡°Have a good rest, I¡¯ll go sit in the hall.¡± After that, Li Jingjing walked out without looking back, leaving Lin Miao with a beautiful back view. AI! Lin Miao collapsed on the bed. She was so close to success. This brother Yingluo was too much. Was he really above the common populace? Lin Miao thought,¡¯I¡¯ve already done so well, with hints and hints, why is he still so reserved?¡¯ Was he still a real man? Since she was pretending to be drunk and dizzy, she couldn¡¯t go out with him. Lin Miao lay on the bed with a lonely face. After Li Jingjing left the house with Lin Miao, her father and stepmother started chatting with Chi yaoxi. Although they were chatting, they were actually trying to find out more about the situation. Fang Ling had always been all smiles in front of outsiders and acted like she knew how to conduct herself. She took a piece of cantaloupe and handed it to Chi Luoxi. Then, she pretended to be concerned and asked,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, I¡¯ve never heard Qianqian mention this before. Where is your hometown? What does your family do for a living?¡± ...... Chi yaoxi had long known that they would definitely be concerned about this issue. She had also discussed with Li Jingjing that they would have to face these problems sooner or later, so she might as well not hide it and tell them the truth. ¡°Aunt Fang, my father used to run a small business, but he¡¯s retired now. My mother passed away a long time ago, so my stepmother is with my father now. She¡¯s busy with work, so she rarely goes back to visit them.¡± No matter how good Fang Ling¡¯s acting was, her gaze towards Chi Luoxi was filled with disdain. Chi Luoxi was very sensitive to these small expressions and movements, so she immediately received them. However, this didn¡¯t affect Chi luexi¡¯s mood, because she knew that Li Jingjing had told her that he could make his own decisions and no one in the family had the final say. Fang Ling saw that Chi yaoxi did not hide anything and was instead Frank about it. She felt that this woman was a little different from the rest. She actually did not care about her reputation. There were two possibilities. Fang Ling guessed. One was that he was inexperienced and didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world. The other was that he was really open-minded and didn¡¯t care about such matters of face or what other people thought. Looking at Chi luexi, Fang Ling guessed that she must be the first one. She was just a small-time actress. How much could she have seen? she definitely did not know much about the ways of the world and things that were of equal social status. Fang Ling then glanced at Chi Kexi and pretended to say casually,¡± ¡°It seems that miss Chi is also a blessed person. You can get to know our li Qianqian and make friends with her. Most importantly, Qianqian¡¯s son, Chenchen, likes you so much.¡± Chi Luoxi understood what aunt Fang meant. In her eyes, she was relying on a rich person like Li Jingjing. It was also because she had acknowledged this godson that she was able to get to where she was today. That was why she was fortunate enough to come to the Li family. She didn¡¯t have any prejudice against Li Jingjing¡¯s stepmother, Fang Ling. She greeted her politely and had a harmonious relationship with her. They rarely had the chance to meet, so it was fine as long as she didn¡¯t have any opinions. Chi yaoxi¡¯s plan was to return to the old residence with Li Jingjing for the first time and get to know his family. She had to be respectful and polite so that Li Jingjing¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t find fault with her. This way, Li Jingjing would have some face. However ... Chi leixi felt that this aunt Fang did not seem to be that friendly to her. From her eyes and her tone, he could tell that she looked down on him. Chi yaoxi hesitated. After all, this was Li Jingjing¡¯s hometown and all the elders were there. She¡¯d better pretend that she didn¡¯t understand and not take the initiative to cause trouble. Chi Luoxi smiled and remained silent. Chenchen, who was just playing with her great-grandfather at the side, could not take it anymore. Although he was still young, he was definitely a shrewd person. As he listened, he looked at the adults ¡®expressions. This time, he understood that his grandmother sounded like she was bullying his mother. Since her daddy was not at home, she had to protect her mommy. The little guy ran to Chi Luoxi¡¯s side with his short legs and took the initiative to hug his mommy. He said in his childish voice,¡± ¡°Grandma, I think you¡¯ve said it the other way around. Daddy and I are the lucky ones to know mommy. Besides, my mommy is the most beautiful and best mommy in the world. I won¡¯t change anything for her!¡± Fang Ling felt embarrassed when she heard the little brat, who was only a few years old and still didn¡¯t know any better, talk back to her. Before she could reprimand him, the little guy added,¡± ¡°I guess daddy thinks so too.¡± It was over. Fang Ling felt bad for Li Jingjing. The son she had raised for several years seemed to have been completely bribed by this woman. He kept calling her ¡®mommy¡¯ as if she was his real mother. Their relationship was way too intimate. From what Fang Ling had heard, the little guy¡¯s feelings for this mommy he had acknowledged were even closer than his biological father ¡®s. Although the child was rude and insensible, and there was no need to take his words to heart, Fang Ling¡¯s feelings had changed. When he first met Chi Luoxi, she seemed a little gentle and elegant. On her first visit, she even knew to bring a gift for everyone. She could be considered educated and reasonable. However, after such a simple exchange, Fang Ling realized more and more that this woman who was acting was not simple. She must be good at acting in real life. Not only did she start to worry for Lin Miao, but in Fang Ling¡¯s eyes, Lin Miao was just an innocent and immature girl who had not even grown up yet. How could she compare herself to this Chi girl? Lin Miao was afraid that she would be at a disadvantage in this aspect. Fang Ling changed her mind and started to worry about herself. No, this woman was just playing with Li Jingjing. If she wanted to become the Li family¡¯s daughter-in-law, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for her to join the LI family in the future. A daughter-in-law who didn¡¯t know how to please her mother-in-law and had a bad relationship with her mother-in-law was also very uncomfortable. Fang Ling was used to being coaxed by others. She liked Lin Miao¡¯s modesty and politeness, as well as the way she spoke and did things in front of her. ¡°Miss Chi, you¡¯re usually very busy with filming, right? It¡¯s not easy to survive in the entertainment industry either. I often watch entertainment news and some celebrities in the entertainment industry accidentally get on the hot search. It¡¯s quite a big impact when people talk about it. ¡± Fang Ling didn¡¯t hide anything and asked what she wanted to ask. She meant to attack Chi Luoxi indirectly, but judging from her shrewd look, she should be able to understand. ¡°They will. This is also where the value of entertainment news lies. Many people have nothing to do and will always pay attention to the private gossip of celebrities. Some rumors and rumors will often become the topic of people¡¯s after-dinner talk.¡± Chapter 473 Chapter 473: Chapter 473-waiting Chi luexi looked at Fang Ling politely and smiled after hearing what she said. Fang Ling deeply agreed with what she said and completely disagreed. Her eyes were filled with criticism and dissatisfaction as she continued,¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the same. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of family they come from. If they¡¯re from a big family, they can¡¯t be involved in these scandals and rumors. Those industries are too messy, and the impact is too bad!¡± Fang Ling¡¯s tone became more serious, even using the words ¡®scandal¡¯ and ¡®bad¡¯. Chi Luoxi started to feel unhappy. Chi yaoxi had heard Li Jingjing say that his stepmother was a powerful figure in the family and that she had the final say in some of the Family Matters. Although Li Jingjing didn¡¯t have much feelings for her and wasn¡¯t afraid of her, her father was always submissive in front of her. Now that Chi Luoxi had seen it for herself, she knew that she did not speak casually. Every word she said had a different meaning. ¡°Aunt Fang, you¡¯re going too far. Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s justice. If you want to talk about chaos, there¡¯s chaos in every industry.¡± Fang Ling did not want to continue listening to Chi Luoxi¡¯s explanation when she heard her defending herself. She asked Chi Luoxi a question that made her jaw drop in front of the elderly and children. ¡°Ms. Chi, I¡¯ve read some rumors about you on the internet some time ago. They said that you were in a relationship with a man with the surname Xiao. I think you even admitted it at that time. Is that true?¡± Chi leixi looked at Fang Ling with a sharp gaze. Her question was obviously provocative and trying to drive a wedge between them. Moreover, she was doing it in front of Grandpa and the little guy. She was deliberately looking for trouble to embarrass herself. Although she started to feel indignant, Chi Luoxi¡¯s greatest strength was that she could control her emotions when it was time to do so. ...... Chi yaoxi smiled and deliberately spoke nonchalantly. ¡®Auntie Fang is such a gossiper. Doesn¡¯t she like to hear about these topics?¡¯ I can¡¯t be bothered to answer you directly and fall into your trap. ¡°Aunt Fang, a lot of things on the internet are illusory. We have to leave some room for the audience and netizens to imagine. As for those rumors, you can only think of what you see. This is the only explanation.¡± Chi Luoxi smiled after she finished speaking. It seemed like she didn¡¯t take these nasty words and nasty rumors seriously. Hearing this and seeing how Chi Luoxi did not seem to care at all, Fang Ling was even more furious. Look at how arrogant she was. What did she mean by that? He hadn¡¯t even said anything about what would happen between him and Li Jingjing. If this kind of woman really married into the Li family, wouldn¡¯t she be riding on his head and doing whatever she wanted in the future? No, this was the first time this woman had come to the Li family and she was already so rude. She did not take her words seriously. What would happen in the future? he would never allow such an uneducated woman to enter the Li family! Fang Ling compared Chi yaoxi¡¯s behavior to Lin Miao ¡®s, and she admired Lin Miao¡¯s kindness even more. It was absolute obedience and respect. That was the relationship that a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law should have. Fang Ling could not care less. Whether the elderly or the children were around, since they were talking about this topic today, Chi Luoxi had to give an explanation! ¡°Ms. Chi, as a woman, no matter the occasion, you can¡¯t be so casual with your words and actions, especially when it comes to relationships between men and women. Didn¡¯t your mother teach you these principles?¡± Chi luexi frowned. Fang Ling¡¯s words had touched her bottom line. . She could still deal with it if it was her, but she couldn¡¯t mention her mother! In Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart, her mother was the person who loved her the most. However, her mother died of illness not long after she grew up. Aunt Fang¡¯s words were both outright and covertly scolding, and she was scolding her and her mother as well. How preposterous! What right did she have to scold people like that! He actually said such hurtful words! How could someone of this level be qualified to be the master of the Li family? Chi luexi could no longer deal with her calmly. It would be a waste of time if she stayed any longer. Chi Luoxi stood up abruptly and looked at Fang Ling with a serious and sharp gaze. ¡°Aunt Fang, I came back with Li Jingjing to celebrate his birthday. I didn¡¯t want to listen to you here. If you have any complaints about me, you can raise them up in person, but please don¡¯t mention my mother. My mother is no longer alive, so I hope you can be more careful when you speak. ¡± Seeing the little fellow and great-grandfather playing at the side, Chi Yuexi endured it and tried to speak in a gentler tone so as not to have a bad influence on them. Li Jingjing strode in just as Chi yaoxi finished speaking. Seeing Chi Luoxi¡¯s solemn expression, Li Jingjing guessed that the atmosphere at home was not very good. ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯re back. Why didn¡¯t Miaomiao come back with you? Aren¡¯t we going to eat the birthday cake together? This big cake was even personally ordered by Miaomiao. ¡± Even if Lin Miao wasn¡¯t present, Fang Ling would still find an opportunity to claim credit for her. He made it sound so specific and pleasant so that Chi yaoxi would know how much Lin Miao had sacrificed for li Miaomiao. Li Jingjing entered the room and walked directly to Chi yaoxi. When she heard aunt Fang¡¯s question, she casually replied,¡± ¡°Lin Miao drank some wine and said she felt a little dizzy, so she didn¡¯t come over.¡± After saying that, Li Jingjing turned to Chi yaoxi and sat directly on the sofa beside her. She even deliberately touched her arm and asked softly with concern,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable? If you¡¯re not feeling well, then go back earlier. ¡± Chi leixi didn¡¯t want to distract him again on Li Jingjing¡¯s birthday and it was better not to ruin the atmosphere. Although she had suffered a little and was criticized by Li Jingjing¡¯s stepmother, who had even used insulting words to attack her, Chi luexi was willing to bear the suffering alone for Li Jingjing¡¯s sake. At the thought of this, Chi yaoxi smiled and glanced at li Qianqian. Her expression was calm as she whispered,¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go back after eating the birthday cake. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s concerned gaze and subtle movements towards Chi yaoxi were all caught by Fang Ling. She was even more resentful, and she also felt indignant for Lin Miao. Now, Fang Ling understood even more clearly that the relationship between Li Jingjing and Chi Luoxi was not ordinary. Although they did not talk much, they had a tacit understanding. Moreover, Chi Luoxi did not deliberately show anything. Although Lin Miao had tried her best to perform, it didn¡¯t seem like Li Jingjing liked her very much. There was an important Birthday Cake program coming up. What was Lin Miao doing? He still dared to stay at home! Fang Ling was anxious for her. Chi Luoxi had chased her all the way to the door and all the way to the house, but she, Lin Miao, was still waiting for her to come. She did not take the initiative in matters of the heart. She was too naive and did not understand men. Chapter 474 Chapter 474: Beyond expectations Fang Ling was about to go out and secretly give Lin Miao a call, telling her to rush over no matter what, and to leave after the entire birthday party was over. This was basic etiquette. Besides, the woman with the surname Chi was still here. Otherwise, it would be a thankless effort if they worked hard for nothing and had a good position taken by others. Just as Fang Ling was thinking about this, she heard the sound of high heels outside the door. After waiting for a few seconds, Lin Miao came back. He looked even more energetic and his complexion was quite good. Fang Ling was a little suspicious of Li Jingjing¡¯s explanation. She had said that Lin Miao had drunk too much and couldn¡¯t feel dizzy. Now, it seemed that she was very energetic and didn¡¯t have any problems at all. Lin Miao entered the room and saw that everyone was surprised. She quickly explained with a smile,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. I was a little dizzy just now, but I feel much better after drinking The Hangover medicine. ¡± Lin Miao found a random excuse and quickly smoothed things over. Fang Ling nodded and smiled.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I was just saying that Miaomiao was so sensible and had already ordered a big cake that Miaomiao liked to eat. How could I not participate? You look quite energetic. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡± Lin che nodded and smiled shyly, not saying anything. She thought to herself, of course, I have to be more energetic. At such an important occasion, I must win against that shameless woman named Chi. ...... How was she drunk? that little bit of wine was nothing. Usually, it wasn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between her teeth. It was just that Lin Miao didn¡¯t drink much when she pretended to be a lady in such an occasion. Before she left, Lin Miao specially went to the bathroom to look in the mirror and carefully touch up her makeup. She wanted to appear in front of brother Wanwan with her best image. Lin Miao clearly remembered how brother Miaomiao supported her with care and love on the way back with her. In the end, he even carried her into the house like a princess. However, in the room, on the bed, perhaps she was too fierce and direct, and brother Wanwan was scared, so he left. From these aspects, it seemed that brother Wanwan still liked her. Not every woman could be so close to brother Wanwan. After thinking it through, Lin Miao was afraid that she would miss the good opportunity to eat the birthday cake, so she hurried over. Since Li Jingjing was present, Fang Ling did not want to embarrass herself. Thus, she put away her annoyance towards Chi Luoxi and gestured for everyone to sit down. ¡°Alright, since everyone¡¯s here and it¡¯s getting late, Miaomiao, go get the cake from the refrigerator. We¡¯re going to cut it!¡± Lin Miao obediently went to the kitchen. She was familiar with the place and her natural expression made her look like a member of the Li family. The next step was to light the candles, make a wish, and sing a birthday song. This was the little guy¡¯s favorite part. When he was singing the happy life song for his daddy, he had stood between his Daddy and Mommy, and he had sung it the loudest and most energetically. ¡°I¡¯m making a wish, I¡¯m making a wish. Daddy wants to close his eyes!¡± Li Jingjing obediently closed her eyes. She had heard that birthday wishes really worked. Li Jingjing silently made a wish in her heart. From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that he could marry Chi luexi as soon as possible, be in love for a lifetime, and grow old together. . Li Jingjing slowly opened her eyes and saw that the little guy was still squinting his eyes and making a wish. After the little guy made his wish, he followed his daddy and blew out the candle. Great-grandfather was very happy to see his great-grandson so lively and cute. He took the opportunity to tease the little guy,¡± ¡°Chenchen, what wish did you just make? Why don¡¯t you tell great-grandfather?¡± The little guy thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Under everyone¡¯s attention, the little guy seriously said his wish. ¡°Great-grandpa, I¡¯ve made two wishes. One is to wish you a long and healthy life, and the other is to wish for my Daddy and Mommy to get married soon.¡± Before the little fellow could finish his sentence, Lin Miao, who was not far away, was the first to react. She was the first to pull a long face, and she glanced at the little fellow with an annoyed and helpless look. She was speechless. Fang Ling¡¯s expression turned from sunny to gloomy. She had not expected this little brat to say such unbelievable things. His first sentence was quite good. He wished great-grandfather health and longevity. Fang Ling almost clapped for his words. He was really good at saying nice things. Unexpectedly, the little guy¡¯s second sentence made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. Everyone present was a little surprised. He was just a little kid who didn¡¯t know any better. Besides, children¡¯s words carried no harm. He shouldn¡¯t be so overboard. He actually decided his daddy¡¯s marriage! Today was a special day. Because the two women who were related to Li Jingjing were present, even Fang Ling didn¡¯t dare to talk about that topic too much, afraid that it would cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Chi luexi was stunned as well. She did not expect the little fellow to have such a wish. This ... It would be embarrassing and embarrassing to say it out loud. Chi luexi glanced at Li Jingjing and blinked at him with a smile when she saw him flirting with her. Chi leixi hurriedly shifted her gaze away from him, but her heart obviously beat faster. Great-grandfather heard the little guy¡¯s words and smiled happily. He even reached out to call the little guy to his side and patted his fluffy little head to express his appreciation. The situation was a little awkward. No matter how unhappy Fang Ling was, she had to come out and help. This was the role she played in the Li family. ¡°Little Chenchen, you have to say what you want. Don¡¯t care about the adults, understand? Your wish is up to you, my Lord. ¡± Fang Ling waved at the little guy and lectured him tactfully. The little guy never cared about other people¡¯s opinions. He just said whatever he wanted to say. Hearing his grandmother¡¯s reasoning, the little guy guessed that she didn¡¯t want his wish to come true. Alright then, the little guy added, which surprised everyone even more. ¡°Grandma, believe it or not, this wish will come true. Even if I don¡¯t say it, my dad will also have the same wish!¡± The little guy¡¯s words pushed the content of their conversation to the most awkward state. He didn¡¯t expect that a little brat who hadn¡¯t grown up would make everyone embarrassed with a few words. Chi leixi felt embarrassed as well. Her words were a little too much. Although she had considered it, it was not appropriate to say it now, especially in front of Li Jingjing¡¯s family. Most of the people looked at Li Jingjing. His son had betrayed him, so he should come out and give an explanation. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, but Lin Miao was there, so she would definitely feel uncomfortable if she heard that. ¡°Chenchen, are you a roundworm in daddy¡¯s stomach? He was getting smarter! Haha ... Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s have some cake. It¡¯s the best from the fridge. ¡± In order to make the atmosphere less awkward, Li Jingjing casually brushed it off with a few words. Of course, Chi yaoxi understood what Li Jingjing meant, but she didn¡¯t want to embarrass Lin Miao in front of the old lady, so she just smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Chapter 475 Chapter 475: Make me apologize Although Lin Miao was unhappy, she was also a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know if her brother Zhenzhen would admit what the child had said. In fact, she didn ¡®t. This meant that brother Wanwan didn¡¯t mean it that way. It was just a child¡¯s guess. Lin Miao¡¯s tensed heart finally settled down a little. Li Jingjing cut the cake, and the little guy took the initiative to share the cake. He first gave some to great-grandfather, then to his grandparents, and then to aunt Lin Miao. Finally, it was his own daddy, mommy, and himself. Chi luexi raised her hand and gave the little guy a thumbs up, silently praising him. While they were eating cake, Lin Miao¡¯s phone rang. She walked past Chi Luoxi to get her phone. Intentionally or not, the remaining half of the cake in Lin Miao¡¯s hand actually stained the back of Chi leixi¡¯s hair. Some of it even touched the shoulder of Chi leixi¡¯s cheongsam. This was ugly. Black chocolate, white chocolate, and all kinds of fruit juices would be hard to clean if they got on his clothes. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry, I left in a hurry and didn¡¯t want to dirty your clothes!¡± Lin Miao apologized repeatedly. Chi leixi waved her hand generously and said,¡± ...... ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just wash it off.¡± Li Jingjing hurriedly took a tissue and helped Chi Kexi wipe off the cake crumbs behind her. She even whispered in her ear,¡± ¡°What a waste of such a good cake. I really want to lick it clean with my tongue.¡± Chi leixi could not help but chuckle softly. The others didn¡¯t hear what they said. They felt that these two people were strange. Such an expensive cheongsam was dirtied, but they were still talking and laughing here. Lin Miao¡¯s small movements when she passed by Chi luexi had been seen by the little fellow from below. The little guy pouted and didn¡¯t say a word. That Auntie called Lin Miao was indeed a bad person. She deliberately turned her body and brought the cake close to her mommy¡¯s hair and clothes, and even lied that it was an accident. So many people didn¡¯t see it. Even if he said it, Daren might not believe it. ¡®Forget it,¡¯ the little guy thought. ¡®Since she dares to bully mommy like this, I¡¯ll think of a way to make her suffer.¡¯ There were plenty of fruits at home. The little guy took a banana and ate it when no one was paying attention. Lin Miao finished the call, holding half a piece of cake in her hand, and walked quickly to the dining table. When she was only a few steps away from her seat, Lin Miao suddenly felt that she had stepped on something very slippery. She lost control of herself and slipped, falling to the ground on her back. The white chiffon dress didn¡¯t even reach her knees, so her entire thigh was exposed when she fell. Lin che immediately felt so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t show her face. Being a professional was too embarrassing. Lin Miao didn¡¯t care where the cake was thrown. She hurriedly covered her lower body with her hands and struggled to get up. Halfway up, Lin Miao suddenly slipped and fell to the ground. She was really angry this time. Who was the one behind this? Why was the floor so slippery? When Fang Ling walked over and reached out to pull Li Zheng up, one of her hands was still tidying up the skirt she had stored away, checking everywhere to see if there were any exposed areas. Heavens! Lin Miao¡¯s face turned red. She had embarrassed herself in front of everyone. How was he going to live in the future? he really wanted to find a hole to hide in. The expensive and beautiful white chiffon dress had been tormented beyond recognition. When Lin Miao reached out to tidy up her dress, she suddenly felt something sticky behind her. She sniffed it and frowned. It was the smell of bananas! It was the little guy who was eating a banana just now. Looking at his shifty eyes, he must have done it on purpose to embarrass her! A little kid actually had ill intentions and dared to directly go against him. This was really preposterous! However, Lin Miao didn¡¯t dare to deal with the little guy in front of Li Jingjing. After all, he was his son, his baby. She could only look at Fang Ling for help. ¡°Aunt Fang, there¡¯s a banana on my skirt.¡± ¡°Banana? Little Chenchen was eating a banana just now. Did she drop it on the ground?¡± As expected, Fang Ling began to reprimand the little guy.¡± ¡°Chenchen, did your banana fall to the ground when you ate it? Why didn¡¯t you pick it up? You made your aunt Lin Miao fall. ¡± The little guy didn¡¯t say a word. He looked like he didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t blame himself at all. Fang Ling felt even more uncomfortable when she saw this. What was going on today? Why did this group of people seem to be deliberately going against him? even a little brat was so disobedient. They even said that he was dishonest, speaking and doing things the same way. The Chenchen now was completely different from the obedient and cute Chenchen she used to be. As Fang Ling thought about this, she glanced at Chi Luoxi a few times. Could it be that this woman had taught him to be so scheming and do bad things after becoming his mommy? ¡°Chenchen, come here! Do you think we should apologize for our mistakes?¡± Chenchen raised her head and looked at grandma. There was no fear on her face as she seriously argued, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t hurt that Auntie!¡± The scene was a little chaotic and out of control. Fang Ling heard the little guy talking back to her in front of so many people. He did not even address her as ¡®grandmother¡¯ when he spoke. This was too rude and outrageous! ¡°Chenchen, who taught you to be so rude? do you understand what the adults are saying? Apologize to aunt Lin Miao and I¡¯ll let it go. But be careful in the future. ¡± Fang Ling also wanted to end this matter with a few words. She didn¡¯t want to make the situation difficult to clean up. Although the little guy was young, he was also a master who was clear about what to love and what to hate. He would never apologize or say good things if he thought he was right. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. If you want me to apologize, ask that Auntie to apologize to my mommy first. I saw it with my own eyes. She purposely put the cake on my mommy¡¯s clothes and hair.¡± The little guy¡¯s righteous words made everyone¡¯s eyes turn to Lin Miao again. Lin Miao¡¯s face turned from red to white, looking awkward and helpless. She was still trying to defend her reputation. ¡°You¡¯ve misjudged little Chenchen. I was walking in a hurry and accidentally bumped into your mommy. I¡¯ve also apologized. If it¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s not hold it against each other and continue eating the cake!¡± After this argument where both adults and children were involved, it seemed that the atmosphere of eating cake was no longer there. Li Jingjing walked over to the little guy and reached out to let him carry her. ¡°Chenchen, are you full? if you¡¯re full, let¡¯s go back earlier.¡± The little guy wrapped his arms around his daddy¡¯s neck. He was happy that his daddy didn¡¯t scold him in front of them and kissed Li Jingjing on the cheek.¡± ¡°Daddy, today is your birthday. Happy Birthday!¡± Li Jingjing smiled happily. It was the first time Lin Miao had seen him smile so happily. It was a sunny smile that she had never seen before. Chapter 476 Chapter 476: Chapter 476 sparring partner Li Jingjing, who was carrying the little fellow, turned to look at Chi yaoxi and said,¡± ¡°Are you done eating? If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go back earlier. ¡± ¡°Alright, go back early.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chi Luoxi agreed and was about to go to the sofa to get her bag. Fang Ling could see the dissatisfaction and reluctance in Lin Miao¡¯s eyes, but she had no reason to keep her. The atmosphere had already been destroyed, and she didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation. Just as they were about to leave, Fang Ling remembered that she hadn¡¯t brought anything for them to bring back, so she quickly called out,¡± ¡°Yueyue, wait a moment. I¡¯ve asked the Auntie to pick some vegetables from my yard for you to bring back.¡± ¡°No need, I have them at home.¡± Li Jingjing said and walked out. When they got into the car in the courtyard, the little guy extended his hand and politely said goodbye to everyone. Lin Miao looked at him from afar, his face full of loneliness and embarrassment. AI! Today¡¯s ending was completely messed up. It was not what he had imagined. Lin Miao said goodbye to aunt Fang, then walked home listlessly in the crumpled dress. ...... AI! They had gone home together. Logically speaking, Li Jingjing should be the one sending the man home before going back to her own home. Did they live together? Thinking of this, Lin Miao suddenly felt sad. He had worked so hard to fight for it, and it seemed like he was about to get it, but every time at the critical moment, things always went contrary to his wishes. She had spent a lot of money and thought about how to deal with Chi luexi, but in the end, it didn¡¯t cause a big incident. In the end, the matter was left unsettled, and it didn¡¯t pose any threat to her. He also thought of ways to make Li Jingjing happy, but when things were going well and he was about to take it down, all his previous efforts were in vain. AI! Lin Miao was defeated by tonight¡¯s bad luck. Her face was full of desolation, and she had no fighting spirit at all. She felt that she was the unluckiest person in the world. In order to get closer to Li Jingjing and to chase Chi yaoxi away, Lin Miao had spent millions of Yuan in her bank card, but she still couldn¡¯t see any results. Lin Miao felt indignant when she saw Li Jingjing and Chi Luoxi getting closer and closer. Why was Chi so lucky? What qualifications did she have to compare with her? Was Li Jingjing¡¯s love for this cheap woman who was inferior to her in every way because she was even more despicable? She really couldn¡¯t tell that a person who pretended to be a good person in front of others was so despicable behind her back. Otherwise, how could she let Li Jingjing hang out with her so often? From the way Lin Miao and Li Jingjing got close to each other, she felt that brother Jingjing hadn¡¯t changed. He still had the same personality and appearance as a few years ago. Sometimes he was cold and strong, and sometimes he was gentle and caring. The problem must be with that woman. Lin Miao was not convinced, so she was thinking about a new plan. Work was still busy and orderly, so Chi Yuexi¡¯s schedule was even tighter. She had to learn how to drive and prepare for the license plate examination. She did not plan to do so at first. Chi yaoxi knew that she had no sense of direction and would only remember a road after walking it many times. Usually, it was someone else who drove. However, he could not withstand Xiao Ye¡¯s repeated persuasion. He said that it was convenient to drive wherever he wanted and that even the dumbest person could learn how to drive. It wasn¡¯t that complicated. He even promised Chi luexi that he would practice driving with her when he was free and promised her that he would do it until she learned how to drive. She had to work most of the day, so Chi Kexi had no choice but to arrange her driving practice at night. With the time planned, Chi Luoxi gave Xiao Ye a call,¡± ¡°Hey, boss Xiao, I heard that the coaches in the driving school are very fierce. I¡¯m so stupid that I won¡¯t be scolded all day long, will I?¡± ¡°Hahaha ...¡± . Xiao Ye couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s worried words. ¡°Forget it, beauty Chi. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just show them that you¡¯re a big star. Let¡¯s see which coach dares to neglect you!¡± Chi Luoxi pouted and continued,¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s best if they don¡¯t know me. Don¡¯t go through so much trouble. Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m a sparring partner? When the time comes, don¡¯t just run away and leave me alone. ¡± ¡°Alright, for the sake of the great star Chi¡¯s better future, I, Xiao Ye, will do my best to accompany you. I will go through water and tread on fire without hesitation!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve recorded your words. Xiao Ye, you have to keep your word.¡± Chi Luoxi hung up the phone with a smile. Fortunately, she had such a good best friend who could always call her when she needed it. For her first driving lesson, Xiao Ye had arranged for Chi Yuexi to meet on a weekend afternoon. In order to prevent the coach from casually shouting or scolding others, Xiao Ye helped Chi Luoxi find a senior private coach who was also an old friend of many years. The coach had opened a driving school and rarely came out to teach by himself. It was only because of Xiao Ye¡¯s repeated requests that he agreed to personally teach the entire process. Xiao Ye drove to pick up Chi yaoxi and brought her to the driving school. Chi yaoxi saw a few coaches ¡®cars moving slowly in the large empty field. ¡°Look over there, someone is learning how to drive. In the beginning, the speed has to be slow and steady, it¡¯s very simple. With your intelligence, you should have learned the basic operations in one morning. ¡± A young man who looked well-built but had tanned skin walked towards them. Xiao Ye took the initiative to shake hands with the young man, ¡°Hello, coach Lu!¡± ¡°Hello, is this miss Chi whom you introduced?¡± Chi luexi also hurriedly stepped forward and took the initiative to shake hands with the coach. She smiled politely. ¡°Hello, coach Lu.¡± Coach Lu¡¯s eyes stopped for a moment. He saw that the girl in front of him was dressed in white sportswear, white sneakers, and a black sunhat. His eyes were hidden under the sunglasses, but he felt that she was not a big star introduced by President Xiao, but a college student. Fortunately, it was not so boring to teach such a bright and energetic student. Thinking of this, coach Lu¡¯s lips curled up, and his expression became much calmer. ¡°Miss Chi, come over here.¡± Chi yaoxi followed coach Lu and walked forward. She turned back to look at Xiao Ye and waved him over to follow. She couldn¡¯t come for nothing. Didn¡¯t they agree to train together? Xiao Ye also walked over. After a few steps, coach Lu noticed President Xiao following behind him. He turned around and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to come over. Go to the office and have some tea.¡± Chi luexi¡¯s heart began to beat nervously as she looked at her coach¡¯s stern face and listened to his stern words to Xiao Ye. She had not even started learning, yet her attitude was already so serious. She did not even allow Xiao Ye to follow her. In a while, there would only be the two of them in the car. If she was slow in learning, she would be lectured by him. What should he do then? This was different from what they had expected. After hearing this, Chi yaoxi¡¯s mind spun quickly. She quickly shot a look at Xiao Ye, telling him to follow her and practice driving with her. Xiao Ye blinked at Chi yaoxi and took a few steps forward. He said to coach Lu, ¡°Um, Mr. Lu, I¡¯m here to practice. It¡¯s miss Chi¡¯s first time here to learn how to drive, so she¡¯s a little nervous.¡± Coach Lu said as he continued walking,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need a sparring partner. She¡¯ll be more nervous if you¡¯re there. Go back and have some tea.¡± Chapter 477 Chapter 477: Chapter 477 deep love Xiao Ye knew his old friend¡¯s personality. Forget it, he wouldn¡¯t bully Chi Luoxi. He would just go back and have some tea. When Chi leixi saw Xiao Ye shrugging his shoulders and not following her, she felt even more nervous and uneasy. As she walked forward, she kept looking back. When coach Lu saw that something was wrong, he turned to Chi Luoxi and said,¡± ¡°Are you going to learn it or is he going to learn it?¡± Chi Luoxi did not dare to look at coach Lu¡¯s expression. When she heard his question, she hurriedly replied,¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one learning. ¡± Coach Lu wanted to laugh when he saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s nervous look, but he held it in and continued to tease her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you questioning my teaching standards?¡± Chi Luoxi turned around and could not help but laugh when she saw coach Lu¡¯s teasing expression. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just questioning my own learning ability.¡± After a few jokes, Chi Yuexi¡¯s overly nervous mind finally relaxed. The two of them got into the car and coach Lu patiently explained the basic tutorial to Chi Luoxi. It didn¡¯t seem very difficult, and the coach didn¡¯t seem to be very fierce. ...... Chi Luoxi took notes seriously. Twenty minutes later, she started the car and started to practice around the training field. It was Chi Luoxi¡¯s first time driving, so she held the steering wheel tightly with her tiny hands. There were no cars following her, but she still looked very nervous. Coach Lu reminded him,¡± ¡°Try to relax and don¡¯t be nervous. With me here, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Although Chi Luoxi said that, her heart and actions still could not relax. It was the first time that coach Lu had seen such a nervous student, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Miss Chi, this is a car, not a bicycle, okay? Even if this car doesn¡¯t move, it won¡¯t tilt, so you don¡¯t have to hold on to the handle so hard. ¡± Chi luexi laughed when she heard this. Her nervousness was probably just a psychological effect. Chi luexi remembered that when she was in her teens, her father had driven her and she had sat in the passenger¡¯s seat. She had seen with her own eyes how her exhausted father had not turned the steering wheel properly and had crashed into a ditch. Fortunately, she was fine. However, the terrifying scene of fear was deeply etched in Chi Luoxi¡¯s young heart. During that half a year, she even dreamed of the scene of the car accident. After listening to Chi Luoxi¡¯s simple recount of the past, coach Lu understood her mental problems and became more patient with her teaching. In less than an hour¡¯s time, Chi Kexi was already able to freely turn and go around the curves of the training ground. ¡°Good, you¡¯ve learned well. Drive to the end and take a break.¡± Chi yaoxi nodded, turned the steering wheel gently, and drove towards the end of the bend. There were a few cars making detours around this area, and it was also the learning area for the other students. Seeing that there were a lot of cars, Chi Luoxi started to panic again. She didn¡¯t dare to step on the brakes. The car moved forward slowly and had to bypass other vehicles in the middle. Chi luexi, who had already relaxed, was now sweating profusely due to her nervousness. Fortunately, coach Lu did not say anything and did not give her any more pressure. Seeing that it wasn¡¯t far away, Chi Yuexi thought of turning a corner and stepping on the accelerator. They didn¡¯t expect that the car that was turning was also driven by the new students. The two nervous new students couldn¡¯t control their strength and directly crashed into it. Chi Luoxi felt that the car was out of control. Before she could ask for help, she cried out,¡±ah!¡± She was so frightened that she closed her eyes. Suddenly, Chi Luoxi felt a pair of large hands covering her small hands. The large hands turned the steering wheel with great strength and the car drove in another direction. It turned out to be coach Lu. At the critical moment, he had turned the steering wheel to avoid a car collision. Coach Lu was very close to Chi yaoxi. He only returned the steering wheel to her after driving for a few dozen meters. Although she had avoided a huge disaster, Chi Luoxi was still nervous. She had been learning for an hour and had circled the training ground several times, but such a panic and emergency situation had still happened. In that kind of emergency just now, he should have stepped on the brakes and stopped the car immediately. Why did his mind go blank and his hands and feet not listen to him? he had completely forgotten. Moreover, Chi leixi noticed that coach Lu, who was already tanned, looked even darker now. He would definitely scold people like the other managers. Chi Luoxi knew that she was in the wrong and felt extremely guilty. She lowered her head slightly and looked dejected as she waited for the coach to raise his voice and scold her. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t worry. Keep driving. It seems like you need more practice.¡± Coach Lu consoled Chi Luoxi with simple words. He was calm and his voice was not loud. Chi leixi still felt a little unaccustomed to this. She was clearly the one who had made a mistake. She nodded and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She felt that her arms and legs were still shaking, so she stopped the car. Chi luexi covered her chest with her left hand, still in shock. ¡°You scared me to death! They almost crashed into each other just now! I made a mistake. I¡¯m sorry, coach. ¡± Coach Lu looked at the girl from the side. He had seen her a few times up close just now. She had fair skin, distinctive facial features, and a good figure, but she was a little timid. When he heard Chi Luoxi taking deep breaths to calm her nerves, coach Lu said,¡± ¡°Then take a break. Start the car now, I¡¯ll drive it back.¡± Chi yaoxi turned the car key obediently, started the car, and wanted to get out of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get out of the car. It¡¯s only a few dozen meters away. I¡¯ll hold the steering wheel. You watch.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi leixi obediently moved back a little so that coach Lu could turn sideways to control the direction. ¡°Come and watch. Turn half a circle. Your left hand will forcefully slide the steering wheel upwards, and your right hand will move as well. Your left hand¡¯s position will generally reach threeo¡¯ clock, and your left and right hands will form an X shape.¡± It didn¡¯t seem difficult, but why was it so difficult to control it when it was her turn to master it? ¡°Come here, lean closer, look straight ahead, and relax your hands ...¡± Perhaps he had placed his hands in the wrong position. Coach Lu had said several times that he would teach Chi luexi step by step if he saw that she still could not grasp it well. Coach Lu immediately took Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand and made her hold the steering wheel from another position. The movements were very simple. After coach Lu patiently taught Chi yaoxi a few times, she slowly familiarized herself with the trick and became more and more skilled at turning. The movements were simple and easy to learn. In the spare time, coach Lu watched Chi Luoxi from the side. As he watched, coach Lu laughed to himself. He felt that he was a little strange. He was actually interested in a girl and had been looking at her for so long. He recalled that ever since his beloved girlfriend had left him in an accident, his heart had been like dead ashes for several years, and he could no longer face his inner feelings. No matter how anxious his parents were, coach Lu couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Love was natural. He understood his own heart. On the surface, he looked like a Playboy, but he was deeply in love with his girlfriend. Chapter 478 Chapter 478: Chapter 478 He still hadn¡¯t gotten over his previous relationship, and this had become a worry for his family. His family had introduced him to many blind dates, but coach Lu was not interested in any of them. Some of them were just for the sake of his parents ¡®face, but the result was always the same. Even his parents suspected that he, a man, would not have a good impression of other women in the future. Later, even coach Lu himself had the same doubts. However, it was a little strange today. Coach Lu noticed his own abnormality. It was unusual for him to stare at the new student for a long time. He secretly observed this miss Chi and slowly thought about it. He seemed to have an answer. Miss Chi had some of his original girlfriend¡¯s characteristics. For example, his eyes and personality. The car stopped not far from the office door. Chi Luoxi alighted from the car and went straight to Xiao Ye¡¯s office. She described to him in horror how they almost got into a car accident on the road. Xiao Ye also furrowed his brows in shock, ¡°Are you alright? Did you touch anything?¡± ¡°No, no, but you scared me. Look, my legs are still shaking.¡± ...... She turned around and saw that coach Lu had not followed her. Chi yaoxi moved closer to Xiao Ye¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t know how nervous I was at that time. I thought the serious coach Lu would scold me. I didn¡¯t expect he would comfort me. It was so touching!¡± As soon as Chi luexi finished speaking, she realized that a dark figure was approaching her quietly. She quickly stood up straight. It was coach Lu. Xiao Ye took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for coach Lu. He smiled and joked, ¡°What do you think of this beautiful student I introduced? Would it be too much trouble?¡± Coach Lu turned to look at miss Chi, who was nervous when she saw him, and said casually,¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, you have comprehension. You just need to practice more. ¡± This was considered a very high evaluation for Chi yaoxi. She made a face at Xiao Ye in a place where Mr. Lu could not see. A phone rang, and Chi Kexi went out to answer it. In the office, two men were sitting opposite each other and drinking tea. Teacher Lu¡¯s gaze unconsciously followed Chi yaoxi¡¯s figure. When he saw her answering the phone outside the glass door, he suddenly turned to Xiao Ye and asked,¡± ¡°This girl is yours?¡± Xiao Ye shrugged his shoulders and his expression was a little lonely,¡± ¡°I want to, but it¡¯s so difficult.¡± Coach Lu nodded with interest. He thought to himself,¡±fortunately, it¡¯s not yours.¡± After Chi Luoxi hung up the phone, she had a glass of water in her office and went to practice driving. After getting to know coach Lu, Chi Luoxi no longer felt so nervous, and she was more comfortable and smooth in her driving practice. Xiao Ye received a call from the company and then ran out in a hurry. He waved to them,¡± ¡°You guys continue practicing. I have something to do at the company, so I¡¯ll go back first!¡± Coach Lu waved at him from afar, indicating that he could go. Xiao Ye thought for a moment before speaking loudly to Chi Kexi, ¡°Yue Xi, I¡¯ll pick you up after practice. Give me a call!¡± Chi yaoxi nodded and Xiao Ye drove away from the training ground. In the following period of time, Chi Kexi was fully focused and her driving became more and more skilled. She was even praised by coach Lu just before class ended. Chi Luoxi was very happy and satisfied. She was satisfied with the coach¡¯s teaching and attitude, as well as her own learning speed and ability. After only one morning of practice, she could now skillfully walk around the driving school. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu. I¡¯m going back now. When is the next training?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it at this time tomorrow. You¡¯re free on the weekend, aren¡¯t you? you¡¯ll learn faster if you practice more.¡± ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll continue tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll give Xiao Ye a call and get him to pick me up.¡± Chi yaoxi immediately picked up her phone and was about to call Xiao Ye back. Coach Lu suddenly interrupted Chi Luoxi¡¯s actions.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to call. I¡¯m on my way back, so I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Chi yaoxi was a little surprised. She did not expect the Lu clan to be so enthusiastic about helping her. After thinking about it, perhaps it was because teacher Lu and Xiao Ye were close. It was normal for friends of friends to help each other. Hence, Chi leixi did not think too much about it and nodded in agreement with a smile. Chi leixi was about to leave when she heard coach Lu say unhurriedly,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent you some driving lessons. Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, instructor Lu.¡± Chi leixi obediently took out her phone and scanned teacher Lu¡¯s QR code. She looked at her watch and saw that it was time for dinner. Chi Kexi was a little hungry and wondered what delicious food the housekeeper had made. As she thought about it, she walked towards the door. Suddenly, Chi Kexi felt a dark shadow running towards her from behind.¡±Ah!¡± He screamed in fear and dodged. He didn¡¯t expect to bump into the clothes rack behind him in his hurry. He immediately heard a clatter and the rack fell apart. It was already too late for Chi luexi to Dodge. She hugged her head tightly and closed her eyes, thinking that she was done for. She was going to be hit and injured. To his surprise, he was caught by a pair of big hands, and the clothes rack fell to the ground with a crash, but it did not hit him. However, he felt a sharp pain in his calf. Chi yaoxi opened her eyes. Teacher Lu was nearby. He was quick to react and carried her away, preventing her from being hit. His tanned, healthy wheat-colored skin and muscular arms made Chi Luoxi feel the strength of a man. This hug was quite firm. Coach Lu¡¯s bright eyes were looking at him deeply. His gaze made Chi Luoxi feel embarrassed. She hurriedly struggled to stand up. She had really made a fool of herself. Not only had she made a fool of herself in front of the coach, but she had also fallen into his arms. If word got out, she would really be too ashamed to face anyone. ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. I, I was a little scared just now. Something black ran by and scared me.¡± Chi luexi explained with a flustered look in her eyes. She did not know where to look. Coach Lu glanced at the stool behind him.¡± ¡°You mean this?¡± ¡°Ah? That¡¯s it, it¡¯s a black cat! You scared me just now!¡± Chi leixi glared at the Black Cat with a hint of resentment. Teacher Lu couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s timid and nervous look again. This woman was quite interesting. Chi luexi wanted to take a few steps but felt a sharp pain in her right calf when she moved. She said,¡±¡±Ouch, it hurts.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it hit?¡± Mr. Lu also lowered his head and went to look for Chi Luoxi¡¯s injury. The two of them were close to each other, and they lowered their heads at the same time. They accidentally bumped into each other again. Chi luexi reached out to cover her head and let out an ¡°Oh¡±. The two of them looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s more solid when you touch it. ¡± As he spoke, he reached out and touched the part of Chi Luoxi¡¯s head that he had touched. Chapter 479 - Cherish the time Chapter 479: Cherish the time Chi leixi felt that the pain in her leg was getting more severe. She bent down, lowered her head, and rolled up her pants to take a closer look. Sure enough, the stainless steel hanger had hit him. The bone on the front of his calf was hard, and a large patch of black and blue immediately appeared. ¡°Why am I so unlucky today? I almost hit my car while driving, and I was hit by a clothes hanger when I was leaving.¡± Chi Luoxi pouted and furrowed her brows as she complained softly. Coach Lu quickly pulled out a chair.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small problem, don¡¯t worry. You sit down first, I¡¯ll go get the medicated wine. ¡± Chi Luoxi thanked him and sat down to wait. He thought to himself,¡±this teacher Lu is not bad. He¡¯s a man who knows how to take care of people. Although his skin is dark and he looks very serious when he doesn¡¯t speak, he¡¯s still quite kind-hearted and kind.¡± This was all Xiao Ye¡¯s credit. He had found him such a good coach and saved him from a lot of scolding. He should treat him to a meal and thank him properly. Just as Chi Luoxi was thinking about this, teacher Lu came out with a small medicine box in his hand. When he opened it, he saw that it contained all the basic nursing medicines. Disinfectant, cotton, medicinal wine, hemostatic plaster, and scissors. Seeing that there were no cuts on her skin, Chi luexi thought that she could just apply some medicated wine. Coach Lu said carefully,¡± ...... ¡°If you¡¯re worried about a bacterial infection, it¡¯s better to disinfect it. Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll do it. ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Chi leixi did not want to trouble coach Lu. Besides, she was not very familiar with him and he was a man, so she felt a little weird. Coach Lu didn¡¯t think too much about it. He didn¡¯t say anything and rolled up Chi Luoxi¡¯s long pants a little. Then, he took out some hydrogen peroxide and cotton and wiped it repeatedly on the bruise to disinfect it. When he rubbed her in the middle, Chi Luoxi felt a lot of pain and couldn¡¯t help but moan softly. Mr. Lu¡¯s hand stopped moving. He stretched out his fingers and tried to gently press on the painful spot on Chi Luoxi¡¯s calf. ¡°Oh, no! It hurts!¡± ¡°Let me see if there¡¯s any problem with his bones. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s only injured.¡± ¡°How can you tell? There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with his bones, right? how is he that weak?¡± Chi Luoxi endured the pain and said with a pained expression. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your bones are not injured. It¡¯s just a superficial wound. I¡¯ll help you apply some medicinal wine and rest more. You¡¯ll probably feel much better tomorrow.¡± Chi luexi had no choice. She had planned to take the little fellow out to play tomorrow morning, but it seemed like her plan had been ruined. She could only stay at home and do less. Coach Lu looked at the additional bruise on Chi Luoxi¡¯s fair calf and felt that it was a pity that such a flaw had appeared on her fine skin. Seeing the woman in front of him, who had been alive and kicking a moment ago, now frowning in pain, coach Lu even felt a little distressed. If only he had helped her earlier. Coach Lu¡¯s large hands were very meticulous in his work. Chi yaoxi looked at him, who was helping her apply the medicine seriously, and felt grateful. Chi leixi looked at her watch and saw that another half an hour had passed. Coach Lu noticed that Chi Luoxi kept looking at her watch. He looked up and asked her,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, are you in a hurry?¡± ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s just ...¡± Chi luexi thought for a moment but was too embarrassed to say it out loud. If a woman said that she was hungry in front of a man, would he suspect that she was begging for food? ¡°But what? Are you still busy with your date?¡± Coach Lu¡¯s voice was still serious, but it was obvious that he was half-joking. Chi Luoxi laughed at his words and was no longer so nervous. ¡°What date? I¡¯m just hungry!¡± Coach Lu couldn¡¯t help but smile. He raised his hand to look at the time, and it was indeed time for lunch. Suddenly, he realized that this was a great opportunity. He was a little excited, but he still put on a serious face. ¡°How about this? you got injured at my place today. To express my apology, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tonight. I¡¯ll send you back after the meal.¡± ¡°Ah? There¡¯s no need for that. I, I¡¯ll have food when I get back. ¡± Coach Lu walked away as if he had not heard her. Chi yaoxi did not expect coach Lu to invite her to dinner and did not know how to reply to him. It didn¡¯t seem like he would give her face if he rejected her directly. He didn¡¯t plan to go with her anyway. Chi luexi sat on the chair and was still hesitating. She thought that since coach Lu had said that they would have a meal together, she would treat him to it as a form of thanks. However, there was still something amiss. Facing people she was not very familiar with, Chi luexi usually did not know what to talk about as she was worried that the situation would be awkward. Before he could figure out how to talk to coach Lu, a New Black land Rover stopped beside him. It seemed that he was not a simple person. From coach Lu¡¯s aura, Chi yaoxi could tell that he was not an ordinary coach who taught people how to drive. He definitely did not come from an ordinary family. Coach Lu alighted from the driver¡¯s seat and helped Chi Luoxi open the door to the passenger¡¯s seat. He took the initiative to hold her arm and helped her into the car. Chi Luoxi sat in the car, feeling that it was impossible for her not to eat. She turned on her phone and pretended to say casually,¡± ¡°Instructor Lu, I¡¯ll give Xiao Ye a call and ask him to come over for a meal.¡± Coach Lu said without thinking,¡± ¡°He¡¯s having dinner tonight. Let¡¯s meet again next time. ¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s mouth was shut up by this sentence. She had nothing to say. ¡®Forget it,¡¯ Chi Luoxi consoled herself. ¡®What¡¯s there to be nervous about? this coach Lu is quite easy to talk to. Let¡¯s just eat. It¡¯s not like he¡¯ll eat us.¡¯ The space in the car was quite large, and there was music, so it felt quite comfortable. ¡°Coach Lu, you don¡¯t look like a professional coach.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very accurate. I don¡¯t usually teach students, but there are many coaches in the company. ¡± Mr. Lu told Chi Yuexi the truth as he focused on driving. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m very lucky that coach Lu can teach me personally.¡± Chi Luoxi said half-jokingly with a polite smile on her face. She thought that coach Lu would reply humbly, but to her surprise, he turned to look at Chi Luoxi and said in a serious tone,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why miss Chi should cherish the time you have to study with Mr. Lu.¡± Chi leixi almost burst out laughing. This coach Lu was too funny. He had been tanned and his skin had become thick. Chi leixi felt that this way of talking was not bad. A man who could joke and have a sense of humor would not be so boring. Ten minutes later, coach Lu drove Chi Luoxi to a high-end casual restaurant. Coach Lu took the initiative to reach out and half-supported Chi yaoxi as they walked forward. In the beginning, Chi Luoxi was still embarrassed and said,¡± ¡°No need, I can walk on my own.¡± However, coach Lu immediately said,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s not convenient, are you worried your boyfriend will see?¡± Chi yaoxi smiled but did not say anything. This man¡¯s mouth was really vicious. She shot a glance at coach Lu, took a few steps forward, put her arm over his, and continued walking forward. Indeed, it saved her a lot of energy. Chapter 480 - -a person with a story Chapter 480: Chapter 480-a person with a story When the two of them entered, a waiter saw them and politely greeted,¡± ¡°Hello, CEO Lu!¡± CEO Lu? Such a form of address. Chi luexi turned around and glanced at coach Lu. Although she was dressed casually, one could tell at a glance that she was of noble character. She had a serious expression on her face and the way she walked with her head held high and chest out gave her a powerful aura. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chi Luoxi did not expect coach Lu to read her mind. She immediately felt a little embarrassed. ¡°No, it¡¯s very similar, very similar.¡± After saying that, Chi Luoxi realized that she had spoken too quickly and said the wrong thing again, so she quickly corrected herself. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like him. He is. One look and I can tell he¡¯s CEO Lu.¡± As she said this, the waiter had already brought them to a table by the window. Chi Luoxi sat down. Before she could look at her surroundings, she heard coach Lu ask,¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s because he¡¯s too dark?¡± Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She simply stopped talking and covered her mouth as she laughed. ...... This coach Lu found that he was getting more and more humorous. The serious expression on his face was just an act. The waiter brought the menu over and passed it to Chi Luoxi for her to order. It was Chi leixi¡¯s first time here and she was not familiar with the food here, so she pushed the food to coach Lu. Without looking at it, coach Lu closed the menu and said to the waiter,¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the same. Hurry up and serve the dishes. ¡± The waiter nodded and left. It seemed that coach Lu was a regular here. He was familiar with the waiters and the dishes here. The dishes were served very quickly. Chi Luoxi took a look and thought that they were all her favorite dishes. Stir-fried beef with lotus root, steamed sea bass, sweet and sour ribs, and a plate of seasonal vegetable. They were placed on the dining table in different shapes of bowls and plates. The colors looked beautiful and smelled delicious. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Eat this while it¡¯s hot. ¡± After saying that, coach Lu picked up a piece of bass and put it in Chi Luoxi¡¯s bowl. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± He suddenly felt warm. Although coach Lu was dark-skinned, he was a warm man. Perhaps it was because she was hungry, but Chi Yuexi felt that the food in this restaurant was really delicious. It was simply appetizing. ¡°How does it taste? Do you like it?¡± Upon hearing this question, Chi yaoxi looked up and saw that coach Lu was eating very slowly and gently, as if he was watching her eat. She was a little embarrassed as she slowed down her eating speed. She picked up a tissue to wipe her mouth and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s not just delicious, it¡¯s super delicious! I really like the taste of the food here, and coach Lu has ordered all my favorite dishes. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. She likes to eat more. She¡¯s on the skinny side and can gain a few pounds.¡± Chi Luoxi smiled and lowered her head to eat. She did not know how to reply. Did this coach Lu have to make jokes whenever he spoke? What fat or thin? how would he know how much he weighed? Chi luexi suddenly recalled that when she was holding onto coach Lu¡¯s arm as they walked, most of her body¡¯s strength was on him. Forget it, I¡¯d better eat my food obediently and not speak anymore. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t feel too familiar with him and didn¡¯t dare to joke around. Hence, she continued eating seriously. However, coach Lu ate even more slowly. His eyes were fixed on Chi luexi. It was just as he had guessed. This woman was becoming more and more like his ex-girlfriend. These dishes were obviously Yishu¡¯s favorite. Coach Lu¡¯s girlfriend, Yi Shu, had been together for three years. They loved each other and lived in harmony. Even the people around them who knew them thought that their love could last forever. If it weren¡¯t for that accident, coach Lu thought that they would have been married and even had the fruit of love. However, life was just that realistic. Not only did it bring joy and happiness, but it also brought unspeakable pain. Coach Lu¡¯s heart was hurt, and he stayed at home for a few months before he slowly recovered. However, he insisted on not going to the Lu Corporation to be his CEO Lu. He wanted to open a driving school. He had promised Yi Shu that he would teach her how to drive herself, because Yi Shu was also a timid girl before. So he had been unwilling to learn and did not dare to learn. He decided in his heart that he would keep his promise. Later on, he bought this restaurant because Yishu loved the food here. Coach Lu had walked out of the pain of that relationship and was now facing life with a positive attitude. However, he was no longer interested in other girls, and this became a worry for the old man of the Lu family. Coach Lu had no answer to this question. There were many outstanding girls around him. They were good-looking, knowledgeable, and talented. They came from good families and even took the initiative to be good to him. However, coach Lu had tried his best, but he couldn¡¯t find the feeling of being interested in the girl. He couldn¡¯t find the excitement that he should have when he was close to the girl. At that moment, coach Lu looked at Chi Luoxi, who was eating in front of him. He suddenly had the urge to hold her in his arms. The shy expression in her eyes, the frightened look when she encountered something, the pause when she wanted to say something, and even the taste of her favorite food were the same. Coach Lu was lost in his thoughts. He wondered if this was some kind of fate or God¡¯s arrangement. Since I¡¯ve already asked Xiao Ye about it, I¡¯ve already given him a heads up. Since he¡¯s already said that she¡¯s not his girl, I¡¯ll make her my girl. Thinking of this, coach Lu couldn¡¯t help but smile. His heart was full of joy. From the corner of her eyes, Chi luexi noticed that coach Lu had not eaten much and seemed to be paying attention to her. Chi Luoxi ate slowly. Judging from coach Lu¡¯s erratic expression, she wondered if something had happened. Seeing the corners of coach Lu¡¯s lips curl up and his face reveal a happy expression, Chi Luoxi felt a little more at ease. This was much more normal. It seemed that coach Lu was not a simple person, and he had a story. ¡°Coach Lu, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Chi leixi asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m eating. I don¡¯t eat much for dinner, so you should eat more.¡± ¡°Oh? Did men also take care of their figures like this? Then I¡¯ll eat less too. ¡± Chi yaoxi smiled at coach Lu. ¡°Do you like the dishes here? Eat more. If you like it, you can come here often and I¡¯ll treat you to some. ¡± Chi leixi smiled and waved her hand.¡± ¡°Thank you, instructor Lu. I¡¯ll definitely come if I come often. However, you don¡¯t have to treat me all the time. I should be the one treating next time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s such a pity that you didn¡¯t drink some wine for such a good dish. ¡± Coach Lu¡¯s expression was serious when he said that. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking. Chi leixi smiled and said casually,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t usually drink, so I don¡¯t know how to drink. I¡¯ll probably get drunk after a few glasses.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to drink a few glasses. There¡¯s only a story when there¡¯s wine. ¡± Coach Lu¡¯s tone was flat but a little serious. Chi Luoxi could tell that he was definitely someone with a story. Chapter 481 Chapter 481: Chapter 481-involuntary He looked into coach Lu¡¯s eyes and noticed that he was a little depressed. Chi leixi¡¯s kind heart suddenly had the urge to comfort him. Lu Jiao was a good person, but good people had more experiences. No one knew what kind of stories he had encountered in his life. Chi luexi paused for a moment, not knowing what to say. Seeing that Mr. Lu liked the beef in front of him, she picked up a piece and put it in his bowl. She said softly,¡± ¡°Eat more,¡± Mr. Lu nodded and looked at Chi yaoxi even more boldly. The appearance between their brows, the voice, and the feeling of being together ... Why were they so similar? Mr. Lu controlled his urge to express himself. He knew that he had only known miss Chi luexi for a short time. If he said too much, he might scare her away and make her think that he had a mental problem and would no longer pay attention to him. What a strange heart. The more he wanted to have it, the more he was afraid of losing it. Coach Lu suddenly felt lucky that he had opened a driving school despite his family¡¯s objections. If he hadn ¡®t, he wouldn¡¯t have had a girl he liked. Fortunately, it would take a long time to learn how to drive, so he had enough time to communicate with miss Chi and express his thoughts. After dinner, coach Lu could not keep Chi yaoxi any longer and sent her home directly. Not only was he her coach, but they had also chatted, had meals, and even cared for her. Chi Luoxi felt that coach Lu was not as unfamiliar as before. ...... Not long after they got in the car, coach Lu made a turn. Chi yaoxi could tell that the direction she was going to take her home was wrong. ¡°Coach Lu, isn¡¯t it too far if we go this way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far. There¡¯s a big pharmacy in front. ¡± ¡°A pharmacy?¡± Chi Luoxi was stunned for a moment. ¡°The wound on your leg needs to be applied for a few days in a row to heal quickly.¡± Oh, Chi Yuexi suddenly recalled that this man was more attentive than her. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s stop for a while. I¡¯ll go down to buy the medicine.¡± As they spoke, the car had already reached the side of the road. Chi yaoxi was about to unbuckle her seat belt and get out of the car to buy medicine when she heard the sound of teacher Lu opening the car door. He even turned around and instructed,¡± ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go buy some.¡± Before Chi yaoxi could say anything, coach Lu had already gotten out of the car and walked into the pharmacy. He had such a good coach. He was really responsible. He had only bumped into her at the training ground by accident, but he had treated her to a meal and bought her medicine. He was really attentive. An envious smile appeared on Chi luexi¡¯s face. Any girl would be happy to be with a man like this. A few minutes later, coach Lu got into the car with a bag of medicine. ¡°Hydrogen peroxide can be used to disinfect the wound first. Then, you can apply this kind of medicated ointment. It¡¯s very effective in promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. A hemostatic plaster can protect the area where the wound hurts.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember that. Thank you, coach Lu.¡± ¡°You must apply the medicine seriously. It¡¯s not nice to have scars on a girl¡¯s leg.¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t expect teacher Lu to be so direct and laughed. When she got home, Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t help but give Xiao Ye a call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We just met this afternoon and you¡¯re missing me again?¡± Xiao Ye was still as mischievous as ever. He picked up the phone and jokingly teased Chi yaoxi. ¡°In your dreams. I have something to tell you. Xiao Ye, that coach friend of yours is quite interesting. I thought that all the driving instructors would be fierce and would definitely scold people. This coach Lu is not bad, and he is also very thoughtful. ¡± Xiao Ye laughed when he heard this, ¡°You think? he¡¯s not that good-tempered. He only has a driving school and a training field. He rarely teaches his own students. He¡¯s only doing this because he has connections. You must learn seriously and don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± ¡°I won ¡®t, I won¡¯ t. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll also build a good relationship with the coach and let him do his best to teach me so that I can learn faster.¡± The two of them chatted casually for a while before Chi Kexi received a video call. She hurriedly said to Xiao Ye, ¡°I¡¯ve hung up on your end, I¡¯ve got a call. ¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re such an unfeeling woman. Do you have to hang up on me so quickly? It seems like no one in this world is more important than me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. Xiao Ye, don¡¯t be calculative with a child. It¡¯s a video call from Chenchen. I¡¯ll take it. ¡± After Chi Luoxi finished explaining, she immediately hung up on Xiao Ye. ¡°Mommy! Why did you take so long to answer the phone?¡± The little guy¡¯s sweet voice came from the other end. ¡°Oh, mommy was on the phone. What¡¯s wrong? Is baby looking for mommy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my daddy looking for you. Haha, he said he¡¯s going abroad for a few days and told me to stay at home and be good. ¡± ¡°Overseas again? Did daddy say how many days he¡¯ll be gone?¡± Li Jingjing had been busier recently. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even have time to make a phone call. She heard that the cooperation with foreign medical technology had basically been settled. Chi Yuexi admired Li Jingjing¡¯s ability to strategize in the business world. The entire international economy was on the decline, and many countries were facing economic crises. However, the business cooperation of Li¡¯s group was still rising steadily. Li Jingjing¡¯s personal image and interview content were published in several issues of China¡¯s outstanding business figures weekly. Li Jingjing was even more popular and famous than before. She went on business trips everywhere to discuss business, and her influence was comparable to that of a celebrity. He heard that he had attended several important banquets and had been followed by reporters for interviews. Chi leixi had heard something even more impressive. Li Jingjing had given a speech at a business conference and after it ended, many young women offstage had taken the initiative to give flowers. Chi yaoxi did not feel threatened by the approach of those women. She was only more certain that she had good taste and believed that Li Jingjing¡¯s feelings for her would not be affected by those women. As Chi yaoxi was thinking about this, Li Jingjing¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in the video call. ¡°Luo Xi, I¡¯m packing my things, so I don¡¯t have time to go over and say goodbye to you. The situation is urgent, and the flight is in 40 minutes. I¡¯ll be going with Ling Li. This time, it¡¯ll probably take a longer time, about half a month.¡± Although she was a little surprised to hear Li Jingjing speak so quickly and nervously, Chi yaoxi could understand him. As the saying goes, people in the pugilistic world can¡¯t help themselves. ¡°Alright, go ahead and do what you need to do. I¡¯m fine, everything¡¯s normal. If there¡¯s anything, just call me. ¡± Chi Luoxi said directly. ¡°Okay, thank you for understanding. I¡¯ll call you when I get there to express my gratitude. I¡¯ll send you a flying kiss ...¡± Li Jingjing had a mischievous smile on her face as she blew him a kiss. Chi leixi was also amused by him.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a flying kiss. Have a safe and smooth journey. I¡¯ll wait for you to come back!¡± After hanging up the phone, Chi Luoxi sat on the sofa alone and thought about it. She was still a little unwilling. As a boyfriend, Li Jingjing had been spending less and less time with him recently. They would only have dinner together occasionally, and sometimes she would work overtime on the weekends. Just like today, Chi yaoxi had wanted to call Li Jingjing when she got home and ask her to come over to visit her when she was free. Chapter 482 Chapter 482: The reason for barely passing Her calf was bruised and she needed someone to comfort her. She did not expect him to go on a business trip again. This time, he was going overseas. She did not want to cause him any more trouble. Chi luexi did not mention a word about her injury. Forget it, long live understanding. When she had decided to spend time with Li Jingjing, Chi Yuexi had already prepared herself that Li Jingjing, the famous President of the Li Group in the city, or even in the country, did not belong to her completely. He also represented the Li Group. He was also the representative of the city¡¯s medical, real estate, and finance Giants. Chi leixi¡¯s heart would ache when she saw how busy he was every day. But perhaps this was Li Jingjing¡¯s mission. She was there when he needed her, to give him warmth and comfort. At the thought of this, Chi yaoxi picked up the little bear that Li Jingjing had given her and kissed it. They stayed on the plane for more than ten hours. It was afternoon when they got off the plane. The sun was a little strong, and Li Qianqian had not fully adapted to it. He frowned slightly and pulled up his suitcase. After getting off the plane, he strode into the waiting room with Ling Li following behind. Ling Li did not feel tired or uncomfortable. He only felt that everything was different from back home and was full of curiosity. ¡°President li, look. This foreign girl is really different from the one China!¡± Ling Li laughed and looked around at the beautiful women as he walked. ...... ¡°You¡¯ve gone crazy thinking about women. You¡¯re so eager to try foreign girls. ¡± Ling Li ignored Li Qingqing¡¯s words. He smiled and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to go abroad to see. I don¡¯t meet many people in the country, and none of them are good-looking. Look at these local girls, they¡¯re all blonde and blue-eyed, tall and full. They¡¯re really pleasing to the eye on the way.¡± Hearing Ling Li¡¯s words, li Qianqian also laughed. ¡°You little brat, just look at it for fun, but don¡¯t delay the important matters. I brought you out to negotiate business, not to pick up girls.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Sigh, boss li, we¡¯re not in such a hurry. Walk slower so that I can see more clearly. Seeing that I¡¯m quite handsome, maybe some girls will take a fancy to me. ¡± Li Qingqing turned around and glanced at Ling Li.¡±¡±As long as you don¡¯t delay the important matters. I wish you good luck!¡± As the two of them were talking, Ling Li¡¯s sharp eyes saw a charming lady with blonde hair and blue eyes among the people who were picking him up. She was waving a sign in her hand and waving at him. The sign was also written in Chinese in a crooked way: ¡°Welcome, President li!¡± Ling Li was excited. He said to li Qianqian,¡± ¡°President li, it looks like we¡¯re going to have a romantic encounter tonight. It¡¯s really so far away, yet so close!¡± Li Qingqing was currently using her phone to send a message to Chi Yexi to inform her that she was safe. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with Ling Li¡¯s rambunctious appearance of being interested in foreign women. ¡°Look over there. That pretty girl is here to pick us up. Let¡¯s go over quickly.¡± Ling Li didn¡¯t wait for li Qianqian to take a closer look. He helped her push her luggage and walked over. As he walked, he waved his hands with a self-satisfied smile on his face. ¡°Hi, how are you?¡± Ling Li said a few simple Greetings in English. The foreign lady nodded happily at him and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Kelly. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°You can speak Chinese? That¡¯s great, there¡¯s no problem in communication. ¡± Ling Li still wanted to say a few more words, but he didn¡¯t expect this lady to walk up to him and give President Li Qingqing a warm hug. Ling Li¡¯s face darkened. Was it that obvious? Was there such a big difference between the appearance of a boss and a subordinate? Li Jingjing was a big CEO, so how could this woman named Kelly recognize her as her master? This foreign woman was also so snobbish. How boring! Ling Li turned around and saw President li speaking in fluent English and chatting happily with the woman named Kelly. Upon closer inspection, Kelly was really a hot woman. Big eyes, high nose bridge, blonde hair, long legs, thin waist, full breasts and perky buttocks. The women in this country really couldn¡¯t be compared. What Ling Li couldn¡¯t take his eyes off was that Kelly¡¯s shirt was too skimpily made. Not only did she lower her chest, but two thin straps were also tied around her shoulders. As she walked, her body moved up and down. That¡¯s weird. Is this woman interested in President li? She took the initiative to hold President Li¡¯s arm, and their bodies were almost pressed against each other. The two of them were talking and laughing as they walked side by side. Ling Li looked at President li with dissatisfaction. He had just said that he was here to discuss business and not to pick up girls, but now, looking at the situation, wasn¡¯t he picking up girls openly? They were overseas and no one knew him. If they were in China, President li would never have such an open attitude. What¡¯s so good about it? isn¡¯t it just a bit more fat? There were many women like this. Ling Li felt as if the grapes were sour when he could not eat them. Kelly sent them back to the hotel, said hello, and agreed on a time to have dinner together before going back. Ling Li came to the Presidential Suite and asked with a cheeky smile,¡± ¡°President li, how do you feel about that Kelly girl? He also told me to pay attention to my image and not to pick up girls. I see that you guys are talking and laughing together, and it¡¯s quite good to pick up girls. ¡± Li Qingqing took off her coat and glanced at Ling Li.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so nosy. Kelly is the Vice President of our partner company. There are many things that we need to communicate with her in advance to negotiate a cooperation between the two companies. It¡¯s important to have a good relationship with her.¡± Ling Li nodded. ¡°This reason barely passes, so I won¡¯t say anything more. You guys have a good talk, and the happier you are, the better. But I think this Kelly girl is very active. Will she like our tall, strong, and handsome President li?¡± Li Qianqian¡¯s face was serious. She was on a different channel from Ling Li. ¡°What nonsense are you thinking? The character of the local girls is just so passionate and unrestrained. It has nothing to do with what you¡¯re talking about. Ling Li, I have to remind you that we¡¯re here on a business trip, not to immigrate. ¡± Ling Li did not say anything more. He returned to his room and prepared to rest for a while. He was waiting for the dinner party arranged by the company in the evening. They had been on the plane for more than ten hours and Li Jingjing was indeed tired. She took off her coat and lay on the bed, looking at the exotic decorations in a daze. He had left in a hurry this time and did not even get to meet Chi Luoxi. Would this woman be unhappy? The company had been too busy recently. It was almost the end of the year, and all the large-scale cooperation projects had to be settled before the end of the year. There would be new plans for the next year. Li Jingjing calculated the time difference. If she was in China now, it should be in the morning. It was also a weekend, so Chi Luoxi should be at home. A video call was made and Li Jingjing waited patiently. Her room was very quiet and she could have a private conversation with her. Chapter 483 Chapter 483: A girlfriend in China? After the call went through, it rang a few times before the video call was suddenly hung up. Li Jingjing was stunned. This was very rare. Could it be that Chi Kexi was outside on the weekend morning? It¡¯s not convenient to answer video calls? Li Jingjing received a message after a while. ¡°I¡¯m busy outside. There are rumors. ¡± It turned out that he was really outside. Li Jingjing also replied with a simple message: ¡°It¡¯s fine. I miss you. Go do your work. ¡± Li Jingjing fell asleep in a daze and only woke up when Kelly called. He quickly washed up and tidied up. Kelly was already waiting downstairs. Li Qingqing and Ling Li took the elevator. When they arrived downstairs, Li Qingqing was surprised by Kelly¡¯s outfit. Under the setting sun, Kelly was wearing a long dress with suspenders. Her thick, seaweed-like brown curly hair had silver clips in them. Her deep eye sockets gave off a feeling of love. Her skin was fair and her figure was voluptuous. Li Qingqing and Ling Li got into the car and drove to the luxury hotel. When the three of them arrived at the hotel, there were already several business partners ¡®leaders waiting in the private room. Everyone exchanged pleasantries and words of greeting. ...... Ling Li naturally sat next to President li, while Kelly sat on the other side of li Qianqian. Everyone was chatting happily and raising their glasses. The atmosphere was harmonious. Li Jingjing took a closer look at the bottle. This kind of authentic Western wine had a high alcohol content. It was no wonder that she felt a little tipsy after drinking a few glasses. Under the other party¡¯s warm greeting, Li Jingjing had no choice but to drink a few more glasses. By the time dinner was over, Ling Li had drunk too much and was sent back to the hotel room by the hotel staff. Li Jingjing was probably not used to this kind of bar, so she also felt dizzy. Kelly held Li Jingjing and reminded him to be careful.¡± ¡°President li, slow down. Be careful. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Seeing that she really couldn¡¯t hold Li Jingjing, Kelly got out of the car and let him walk slowly with her in his arms. When they finally arrived at the Presidential Suite, Kelly dragged Li Jingjing to the bed. She was so heavy that Kelly accidentally fell on Li Jingjing. In a daze, Li Jingjing actually reached out and hugged Kelly. This made Kelly feel flattered. She had long heard of the deeds of this famous China businessman and fell in love with him at first sight when she went to pick him up at the airport. He was a handsome man with the wisdom and elegance of an Easterner. She hoped that she could have some memorable stories with him in the next few days. Kelly was actually trying to get closer to Li Jingjing. She had studied China before and understood some Chinese culture. She said that the Chinese were reserved and conservative in their relationships, unlike the carefree and open Westerners. Hence, in the process of getting close to Li Jingjing, Kelly knew that she had yet to find the right way. There were a few times when Kelly and Li Jingjing walked side by side and took the initiative to hold his arm. . She had wanted to get closer, with her arms wrapped around each other, and to others, she looked very intimate. However, Kelly knew how far they were from each other. This President li didn¡¯t even let her get close to him. He took the initiative to maintain a polite distance from her. This made Kelly, who was filled with enthusiasm, a little depressed. In her heart, she had an incomparable admiration and love for this tall and handsome man from Asia, Li Jingjing. She knew that it was impossible between the two of them. She just wanted to leave an unforgettable story between the two of them while President li was away on his business trip. Now, looking at Li Jingjing, who was lying on top of her, Kelly suddenly didn¡¯t want to leave. She thought about how rare this opportunity was, and she wanted to spend the night with Li Jingjing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my wife, Yue Xi. ¡± Li Jingjing hugged Kelly with one hand and mumbled a few words. Kelly was stunned. It was no wonder that President li was unmoved by her goodwill. He already had someone in his heart, and he was a loyal and pure man. Lying on Li Jingjing¡¯s body and feeling his manly aura, Kelly was even more certain of her decision. She would stay with him tonight and truly experience the charm of an Eastern man. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t expect the aftereffects of the wine to be so strong. He felt dizzy, as if he had entered a Fairyland. Even when he was lying in bed, he was still very confused and felt like the world was spinning. Perhaps it was because he was too tired after the ten-hour flight and had yet to recover. Li Jingjing was lying on the bed, not even knowing how she had returned to the hotel. ¡°Come, Mr. Li, let me help you take off your clothes. It must be uncomfortable to wear this formal suit.¡± Kelly looked at Li Jingjing, who had closed her eyes and was about to fall asleep. She knelt on the bed and helped him take off his shirt. Li Jingjing felt weak all over. He was in a daze, thinking that he was still in the country, even thinking that he was lying on the big bed at home. Kelly was very happy to see that Li Jingjing was cooperating obediently. There was a huge difference between Eastern and Western cultures. Westerners had an open attitude for a long time. They thought that it was a wonderful thing to spend a good night with the person they liked. Then, Kelly unbuckled Li Jingjing¡¯s belt and helped him take off his pants. Looking at the man¡¯s perfect figure and well-built muscles, Kelly was filled with joy. For some unknown reason, compared to the tall, strong, and hairy Western men, Kelly preferred the clean and delicate bodies of Eastern men. Li Jingjing often exercised, played basketball, and sunbathed. Her healthy and dark skin was a plus in Kelly¡¯s eyes and made her even more fascinated. Kelly tried to kiss Li Jingjing¡¯s cheek, but Li Jingjing only snorted a few times and didn¡¯t open her eyes. This was good too. Kelly had already found out about Mr. Li¡¯s preferences and knew that he had a good grasp of his lust. Many women liked him, but rumors had it that he was not close to women and was a rare and precious man with a strong desire to suppress his desires. Kelly was admiring Li Jingjing¡¯s perfect figure and healthy skin when she suddenly heard the sound of a phone in the quiet Presidential Suite. Kelly looked for the phone and saw that it was in the corner where Li Jingjing hung her coat. She didn¡¯t want to answer the call since she didn¡¯t know Li Jingjing¡¯s friend. However, after waiting for a while, the phone continued to ring, and it was so noisy that Kelly was a little annoyed. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t move at all, as if she had fallen asleep. She couldn¡¯t hear his phone ringing. Kevin thought for a moment, then quietly got out of bed. He went to the clothes rack and took out Li Jingjing¡¯s phone to take a look. It was a video call on WeChat, and Kelly could more or less read the Chinese text on it. The video call was from a woman, and the first word of her name was Chi. Kelly didn¡¯t recognize the rest of the names. Who would be calling at night? Who was she to President li? Could she be his girlfriend in China? Chapter 484 Chapter 484: Chapter 484-making trouble Kelly suddenly felt a sour feeling in her heart. She knew that it was impossible for such an outstanding man like the president to not have a girlfriend. However, she had never thought of snatching someone else¡¯s boyfriend. Kelly only hoped that she could spend more time with her while President li was in the United States on a business trip. She hoped that they could be close friends, or even a temporary girlfriend. Kelly had some understanding of Chinese culture during her time studying in China. In her eyes, all Chinese women were pretentious and dependent on men. Kelly did not appreciate this. China Women were still too conservative. They liked their men to be loyal to them and not have any other female friends. Kelly suddenly felt unhappy at the thought of this. She thought that it would be troublesome if the woman who made the video call was so annoying and followed President Li¡¯s life in a foreign country every day. Not only would it affect President Li¡¯s business trip, but it would also cause trouble for him. She had to think of a way to keep the other party quiet and not disturb President li during this time. Kelly racked her brain and came up with a good idea. She laughed secretly and gave herself a like. According to the time difference, it was night time in United States, so Li Jingjing shouldn¡¯t be working. She happily made a video call, hoping to be able to talk face to face with Li Jingjing, who was in a foreign country, to relieve her longing. Back when they worked in the same city, Chi leixi felt that it was normal to be busy with work even when they did not meet. Sometimes, they would not even see each other for a few days when they were busy. However, at the thought that Li Jingjing was overseas on a business trip and would only be back in half a month, Chi Luoxi could not help but worry. ...... She took the initiative to make a video call, but no one picked up after a long time. Chi leixi didn¡¯t understand the United States internet. Could it be that there was no network or signal? Could it be that he couldn¡¯t pick up the video call? I can only make phone calls? Later on, after some careful thought, Chi Luoxi realized that it was impossible. She had video-called her friend in America when she was in contact with him. He didn¡¯t know if Li Jingjing was still busy at this time or if she was still outside and hadn¡¯t returned to the hotel to rest. After pausing for a while, Chi yaoxi was unwilling to give up. The more she couldn¡¯t get through, the more she wanted to video-call Li Jingjing, even if it was only for a few minutes. Hence, Chi Luoxi made another video call. This time, the call went through very quickly. Chi leixi was so happy that she wanted to say something. However, the scene in front of her shocked her so much that she was speechless. She even thought that she had called the wrong number. On the other end of the phone was a blonde girl with blue eyes. She was quite pretty, dressed in sexy and revealing clothes. Her figure was explosive, and her voluptuous figure was invincible. She was smiling and blinking at him. Chi yaoxi was stunned for a few seconds. She immediately looked down and saw that it was Li Jingjing¡¯s phone. How could a foreign woman answer the phone for him? And this woman was so sexy. It was his first day there, so why was he so busy? Chi yaoxi was puzzled, but the lady on the other side only smiled and did not say anything. ¡°Hello, Who are you? Is President li busy?¡± Chi leixi took the initiative to greet the other party politely in fluent English. Who knew that the other party would reply to Chi Luoxi in Chinese? ¡°Hello, Ms. Chi. I¡¯m Kaili, President Li¡¯s partner in the United States. I¡¯m sorry, but I have a few questions to ask you.¡± . What? This girl still had questions for him? What kind of logic was that? he wasn¡¯t their business representative. Chi leixi didn¡¯t refuse. After all, she hadn¡¯t called the wrong number. It was Li Jingjing¡¯s phone. She nodded her head, signaling for her to ask. She looked at Kelly with a puzzled look, not knowing what she meant. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m guessing that miss Chi is President Li¡¯s girlfriend in China, right?¡± Chi luexi nodded. Was there a need to say that? what did he mean? After receiving an affirmative answer, Kelly¡¯s smile became even more radiant. She continued to say things that Chi Luoxi did not understand. ¡°You must love him very much, right?¡± Chi leixi nodded again, but at the same time, she frowned slightly. What did this blonde mean? What did it have to do with Li Jingjing whether he loved her or not? However, he could tell that this woman from the other side of the ocean was probably up to no good. ¡°If you love him, please let him be free. Or in other words, let him be free for the next half a month.¡± As he spoke more and more excessively, Chi Yuexi¡¯s expression gradually turned long and her earlier good mood was gone. This woman named Kelly doesn¡¯t seem to have any good intentions. Chi leixi¡¯s face turned serious and she raised her voice. Her gaze turned sharp as she stared at Kelly and said,¡± ¡°Please pass the phone to President Li, I want to talk to him.¡± Upon hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s words, Kelly burst out laughing. She had also drunk a lot of wine and was at the peak of her excitement. ¡°Hahaha ... Miss Chi, I¡¯ve been to China know that there¡¯s an old Chinese saying that goes,¡± when a general is outside, he will not obey military orders. It¡¯s about President Li¡¯s current situation. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a foreigner, and you speak English. Don¡¯t be so fussy about your words! I¡¯ll say it again, pass the phone to its owner, president li!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to do. I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Chi. President li is really tired and has drunk some wine, so he has fallen asleep. And I suggest that you don¡¯t call him to disturb him during this time. Or in other words, don¡¯t disturb our happy time together. ¡± What did he mean? Li Jingjing had already fallen asleep? The happy times they had? This was preposterous! Chi leixi was really furious. This girl named Kelly was too shameless! She knew that she was Li Jingjing¡¯s girlfriend, but she still dared to play tricks and take the opportunity to get together with Li Jingjing. Were all Western women so open-minded? ¡°Don¡¯t be too shameless! Besides, a cheap woman like you, Kelly, would never be able to do such a one-sided thing! I¡¯m sure President li isn¡¯t that kind of man!¡± After Chi leixi finished speaking, she heard Kelly¡¯s even more unbridled laughter. ¡°President li is such an excellent man, so don¡¯t waste your resources on good men. Maybe I can satisfy you in some ways, hahaha ... But don¡¯t worry, Ms. Chi. I¡¯ll return Mr. Li to you when he returns to the country. ¡± Chi luexi was infuriated when she heard this. She could not talk to such a crazy woman, so she questioned her loudly and sternly again,¡± ¡°This is President Li¡¯s phone, please return it to him and let him answer the phone! Where did President li go?¡± As Kelly answered the video call, she looked at Li Jingjing, who was lying beside her. She had already been mesmerized by this man and was not in the mood to continue talking to Chi Luoxi. Kelly stopped talking and turned the camera to Li Jingjing, who was only wearing a pair of shorts. Chapter 485 Chapter 485: Chapter 485-out of focus Chi yaoxi was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. This was Li Jingjing. Why was he sleeping naked on the bed? Why is he still sleeping with this woman named Kelly? God damn it! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ What was the problem? This was too unexpected. Chi leixi¡¯s mind could not react for a moment. Other than wanting to curse, her mind was completely blank. Li Jingjing was a very moderate person and a man who loved himself. Even if he drank, he wouldn¡¯t get drunk with his alcohol tolerance. But ... Seeing was believing. Chi yaoxi was a little dazed. She really couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. It was indeed Li Jingjing. She was so unsightly naked and was in the same room as a foreign girl. Chi leixi had once studied abroad and was amazed by the open concept of relationships in Western countries. AI! Did this woman named Kelly really have to drag Li Jingjing along and become an ambiguous couple with him in a foreign country? Did Li Jingjing break the label of not getting close to women and being a good man? Li Jingjing looked like she was asleep. He didn¡¯t even hear her conversation with Kelly. Was he asleep or was he scared by some kind of drug? ...... Far away in a foreign country, those people¡¯s mentality and morality were not very clear, so there must be many unknown risks. Chi yaoxi was suddenly shocked. Could this be a scheme by her partners to harm Li Jingjing? Could it be that in a world ruled by law, personal attacks were allowed? In any case, this woman named Kelly was not easy to deal with. She would not tell him the truth. Chi leixi hung up the phone and immediately called Li Jingjing¡¯s assistant, Ling Li. She wanted to ask him what had happened. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be with Li Jingjing? Even if they were not in the same room, they would be in the next room, right? The phone rang a few times, but no one picked up! Chi yaoxi was panicking. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to Li Jingjing. Logically speaking, Li Jingjing shouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep naked. Furthermore, he would never allow any other woman to be in his room! He called many times, but his assistant, Ling Li, did not pick up. Forget it. Chi leixi¡¯s mood gradually became low and lonely. After putting down the phone, she lay on the bed and recalled what the sexy foreign girl, Kelly, had just said. Obviously, she meant that she also liked Li Jingjing and wanted to be his girlfriend in a foreign country while he was away on his business trip. He was really too much and impudent! He actually said that he would return it to him in half a month. Such stupid and cheap words! Chi yaoxi remembered that Kelly had also said that Li Jingjing had drunk alcohol. Could she have been so drunk that she was unconscious? If that was the case, he couldn¡¯t have done anything bad if he couldn¡¯t even recognize her, right? Chi Luoxi guessed worriedly. She tossed and turned in bed. It was already the second half of the night, but Chi Luoxi still didn¡¯t feel sleepy. Forget it, I won¡¯t wait anymore. When she woke up the next day, it might just be a nightmare. When Li Jingjing saw that she had called him, he would call back immediately. Perhaps things weren¡¯t as bad as she thought. She would listen to his explanation then. On the other side of the ocean, in the luxurious Presidential Suite of a Grand Hotel, Li Jingjing was sleeping soundly. She didn¡¯t even know what was happening around her. When Kelly was tempted and took the initiative to kiss Li Jingjing, Li Jingjing turned around and ignored her, falling asleep again. Plus, Kelly had also drunk a lot. She felt a wave of fatigue hit her and fell asleep next to Li Jingjing. The next morning, the sky was already bright. Li Jingjing shook her head on the pillow and seemed to remember a little of what had happened last night. She had drunk too much wine and got drunk. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t even know why she had returned to the hotel room. He was really drunk. The alcohol content of this foreign wine was really high. She didn¡¯t want to mess with them like this in the future. Li Jingjing felt a little guilty. He turned his head inadvertently and saw a woman who was almost naked sleeping beside him! Oh my God! Li Jingjing was so surprised that she almost jumped out of bed! Who was this? Why was he in his room? When did he arrive? How come I don¡¯t have any impression of it at all! Did something happen? Li Jingjing tugged at her shorts, shocked and at a loss. ¡°Good Morning, Mr. Li!¡± It was Kelly¡¯s voice! Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dare to look in that direction. She quickly pulled a towel and blanket over herself and apologized to Kelly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I, I drank too much last night! Oh, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know if I hurt you?¡± Kelly was also wearing a pair briefs pants, but it was obvious that she did not feel embarrassed at all. She sat up straight after hearing li Qianqian¡¯s words. She looked at li Qianqian with a satisfied and happy expression. Li Jingjing, on the other hand, felt very embarrassed and awkward. The more open-minded Kelly was, the more embarrassed he was to look at her. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes to look at Kelly, who was naked. He merely turned his body to the side and covered his body with a blanket so that Kelly would not be able to see him. He would definitely not look at Kelly¡¯s private parts. Kelly saw that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dare to look at her and was acting very shy, and her love for him increased. ¡°What are you saying, Mr. Li? don¡¯t blame yourself. There¡¯s a Chinese saying that both of us are willing parties. I¡¯m willing to do it. I like you.¡± When the word ¡®like¡¯ came out of Kelly¡¯s mouth, it sounded so casual, so casual. Li Jingjing was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to do. Kaili couldn¡¯t care less. President li was very clear-headed right now. She had to seize the rare time they had together. Hence, Kelly smiled happily at Li Jingjing. When she saw Li Jingjing¡¯s embarrassed and flustered expression, Kelly pulled the towel off Li Jingjing¡¯s body. ¡°Mr. Li, it¡¯s good to show off your muscles. Why do you have to hide them?¡± Kelly giggled and teased Li Jingjing. Without the blanket, Li Jingjing felt as uncomfortable as if she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. Moreover, she was so close to Kelly. Kelly didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She directly touched Li Jingjing¡¯s smooth body. This woman was too bold. Li Jingjing quickly jumped up and hurriedly put on her pants. ¡°You, Kelly, how did you get in? When did you come in?¡± Li Jingjing slowly regained her memory. Last night, he was drunk from drinking foreign wine and in the end, he really lost his memory. Li Jingjing tried hard to recall the details and what had happened, but she still couldn¡¯t remember. Chapter 486 - Please keep your distance Chapter 486: Please keep your distance Although Li Jingjing didn¡¯t look directly at Kelly, she noticed from the corner of her eyes that this woman was only wearing a pair of underwear! She was even smiling at him so openly. Wasn¡¯t this Kelly girl¡¯s attitude too open? Ever since Kelly had seen her at the airport yesterday, Li Jingjing had noticed the adoration and greed in her eyes. After Li Jingjing found out, she deliberately kept a distance from her. She didn¡¯t expect to be so close to Kelly in the end. He was drunk last night. What happened? Li Jingjing touched her head helplessly. She really couldn¡¯t remember. Looking at Kelly¡¯s carefree smile, could it be that I¡¯ve fallen into her trap and got on her pirate ship? Li Jingjing regretted drinking so much last night. She had underestimated the open-minded nature of Western girls. They had only known each other for half a day, and she dared to sleep in the same bed as a man. She was really bold. But Li Jingjing felt more upset than regret. Since time had passed and things had already happened, there was no point in saying anything else. Li Jingjing slowly put on the shirt. He carefully observed the bed he had slept in the previous night and suddenly had a new discovery. It was obvious that the sheets on the bed were relatively neat and flat, and it did not look like two people had just had an intense activity. ...... Li Jingjing looked at the man¡¯s body again. It was clean and fresh, and there were no traces of intimacy. Li Jingjing was as happy as if she had won a big prize. She thought to herself that she wouldn¡¯t have to feel so guilty this way. That¡¯s right, how could I be an irresponsible man who would mess around with relationships? ¡°Kelly, although I drank too much last night, I¡¯ve already recalled what I¡¯ve done and what I haven¡¯t done.¡± ¡°SO?And then?¡± Kelly blinked her big eyes under her deep eye sockets and smiled charmingly. She was topless as she looked at Li Jingjing affectionately. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t stand her. She threw a towel at her, and her face became more serious. ¡°Please put on your clothes first. Miss Kelly, please conduct yourself with dignity. I, Li Jingjing, am not the kind of man you think I am!¡± Kelly¡¯s expression darkened. She unwillingly put the towel on her body and glanced at Li Jingjing again. She directly and softly expressed her feelings. ¡°Mr. Li, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not a casual woman. I¡¯m with you because I really like you! You can¡¯t control your feelings, you know? That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. And no matter what you do to me, I won¡¯t make you take responsibility. ¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t expect Kelly to be so direct and straightforward. Forget it, I can¡¯t explain it to her. The Eastern and Western cultures are so different. I¡¯d better stay away from her. Li Jingjing picked up her briefcase from the counter and turned to Kelly before leaving.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do that. I have a girlfriend, so please keep your distance!¡± Li Jingjing went downstairs and asked the front desk to change his room. It was a high-class Presidential Suite. Whoever wanted to stay could stay there. It was filled with unpleasant memories, so Li Jingjing decided to stay away from it. Ling Yue woke up and stretched his back. He felt that his body was still very tired and weak. The aftereffects of the Western wine last night were too strong. Ling Li rarely got drunk with his clients. He couldn¡¯t even remember who had sent him back to his room last night. At that thought, Ling Li suddenly sat up and tried to recall nervously. Was president li drunk too? He seemed to have drunk more than she did. How did he get back to his room? Was there anyone to take care of him? Heavens! Ling Li scratched his hair anxiously. He had come to the United States for a business trip, and his main task was to keep Li Jingjing company and take care of his master. But now, she was drunk and didn¡¯t even know how her master, President li, was doing. Ling Li did not have time to wash his face and brush his teeth. Luckily, he slept in his clothes last night. He got up and ran to the Presidential Suite on the same floor. Ling Li felt that he had made a mistake. Not only did he not take good care of his master, but he also got drunk. He blamed himself. His face drooped as he imagined the scene of President li scolding him, and he felt a lingering fear. Ling Li Ran to the door of the Presidential Suite anxiously but stood there thinking about it. He did not dare to knock on the door. Since he had made a mistake, he should not find any more excuses. He should admit his mistake when he was scolded. Listening carefully, Ling Li thought that with his many years of friendship with President li, he wouldn¡¯t chase him back to the country just because of this. Ling Li reached out his hand carefully and was about to knock on the door. That¡¯s strange, why is there a gap in the door? He leaned over to take a closer look. The door was only closed and not locked from the inside. Ling Li was a little worried. Was president li alright? Did he drink too much? he didn¡¯t even lock the door when he slept last night? He didn¡¯t need to knock on the door anymore. He quickly went in to see what was going on. Ling Li slowly pushed the door open and walked in. The Presidential Suite was indeed different. Ling Li sighed deeply. The hanging lights in the living room looked noble and luxurious. The European-style decorations revealed a modern and civilized atmosphere. Ling Li¡¯s nose was very sensitive. He sniffed carefully and the entire space seemed to have a trace of an indescribable perfume smell. Ling Li knew that President li did not usually use perfume. It was also a little strange. Ling Li sniffed it carefully again. This perfume was very special. If he was not wrong, it should also have a kind of woman¡¯s fragrance. Ling Li almost covered his mouth and laughed. Could it be that this President li, who usually didn¡¯t get close to women, liked foreign girls and was now unrestrained in a foreign country? That was unlikely. It was just a joke. Ling Li could trust President Li¡¯s character. There was no one in the living room. It seemed that President li had drunk a lot and was still sleeping in the room. Ling Li guessed as he walked to the door. The door to the room was left ajar. Ling Li was worried that he would wake President li up, so he didn¡¯t make a sound and just pushed the door open gently. Ling Li had just taken one step in when he was stunned by the scene in front of him. What¡¯s going on? Was his guess right? Ling Li saw a woman lying on President Li¡¯s bed, Kaili. She was topless and only wore a pair of shorts. Ling Li only turned around after taking a few looks at her body. She didn¡¯t expect the woman named Kelly to be so close to President li instead of staying away from her. It turned out that they had such a private relationship. Ling Li didn¡¯t see where President li was. Perhaps he was in the washroom in the master bedroom. In this situation, she couldn¡¯t let boss li know that she had been here, and she couldn¡¯t let him know that she had peeked at their secret. If they knew, it would be very awkward for them to meet again. Chapter 487 - I lost my phone Chapter 487: I lost my phone They had a superior-subordinate relationship at work and were good friends in real life. If he knew about this, how could he talk to her face to face in the future? Ling Li wanted to turn around and leave before Kelly the lady on the bed noticed him. He wanted to pretend that he never came. Unexpectedly, just as Ling Li turned around, he heard Kelly calling out,¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Ling Li¡¯s hair stood on end when he was discovered. What should he do? This woman was easy to deal with since they weren¡¯t close, but how was she supposed to face President li? Was he pretending to know or not? ¡°Mr. Ling Li, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ling Li turned around and was about to speak when he heard Kelly the girl¡¯s question. However, he accidentally saw her fair and almost naked body. He was a little panicked, not knowing where to look. It was a strange feeling, as if he had done something wrong. This should not be the case. Ling Li finally understood. She had come to visit and take care of President li out of good intentions. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so she didn¡¯t need to feel guilty. Even if they happened to bump into each other, they should be the ones feeling awkward and embarrassed. Hearing Kelly lady¡¯s question, Ling Li stopped and said,¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯m here to see President li. ¡± Hearing Ling Li¡¯s reply, Kelly laughed and joked,¡± ¡°Haha, I knew you weren¡¯t here for me. President li, he just got dressed and left.¡± Ling Li had a bad impression of this woman named Kelly, not because of her relationship with President li, but because of what she had said. What did he mean by he didn¡¯t come to find her? Of course not. She had tried to be friendly to Kelly at the airport, but she didn¡¯t accept it. Instead, she turned around and threw herself into President Li¡¯s arms. How could he still say such a joke now? not many men would like a woman who was so casual. Ling Li didn¡¯t want to talk to Kelly anymore. After hearing what she said, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her even though she was naked. He said that President li had just put on his clothes and left. Where did he go so early in the morning? He didn¡¯t see her, but he was more or less relieved. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for President li to spend the night with Kelly. She would feel a little weak after staying for a night at most. At the thought of this, Ling Li could not help but cover his mouth and laugh. He went back to his room to wash up and pack his things. As he washed up, he thought about another problem. That ... That so-called ¡®putting on a show¡¯ love affair, he must not let miss Chi leixi know about it. If she found out, President li would definitely suffer. After washing up, Ling Li checked his phone and was at a loss. His phone actually showed that miss Chi Kexi had called him last night. He must have been drunk and sleeping like a dead pig at that time. He couldn¡¯t hear his phone ringing at all. What to do? Why did miss Chi leixi call me? Did she call President li and ask him about the situation because he didn¡¯t answer? It was a good thing that he fell asleep and didn¡¯t pick up the call. If he did, he really didn¡¯t know how to reply to her. AI! This matter was a little difficult. Ling Li couldn¡¯t help frowning and thinking. According to the usual practice, if he didn¡¯t pick up miss Chi Luoxi¡¯s call, he would call her immediately after seeing the caller ID and ask her what was the matter. But ... What should he do now? Ling Li didn¡¯t dare to call her directly. He didn¡¯t know what miss Chi Yuexi would ask him. If she asked him who President li was with last night, it would be difficult to answer and he would be wrong no matter what. Let¡¯s wait and see. After Ling Li was done tidying up, he sat on the sofa in the room. He suddenly remembered that he had not seen President li in the morning. Kelly girl had said that President li had put on his clothes and gone out, but she didn¡¯t say where he had gone. It was impossible to wait for President li to knock on her door. She decided to call him and ask him where he was. ¡°President Li, I went to look for you early in the morning, but you weren¡¯t around.¡± Ling Li picked up the call and stammered as he told the truth. He had wanted to casually ask where he was and not mention those embarrassing things. ¡°You went to find me? Where are you going to find me?¡± President li didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he still wanted to get to the bottom of it and make things clear. Ling Li couldn¡¯t care less. Since President li had asked, he would just tell him the details. ¡°President Li, I went to the Presidential Suite but I didn¡¯t see you. Miss Kelly said that you just left.¡± ¡°Kelly?¡± Li Jingjing seemed to understand. What was wrong with this woman? She was too bold to stay in the Presidential Suite. ¡°I¡¯m in VIP room 808. Ling Li, come over. ¡± In Room 808, Ling Li packed his things, locked the door, and walked straight to Room 808. Although the door was left ajar this time, Ling Li did not dare to barge in recklessly. He knocked on the door seriously and only walked in slowly after President li agreed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ling Li, what¡¯s the matter? why are you frowning so tightly and scared?¡± Ling Yue lowered his head slightly. He could feel that President li was definitely staring at him at this time. He didn¡¯t know how to express his thoughts, so he could only look at his shoes silently. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t look like you¡¯re in trouble. It¡¯s uncomfortable to see you!¡± Ling Li thought about it and decided not to bring up the matter of meeting Kelly in the morning. Anyway, President li knew it in his heart. He could deal with it however he wanted. This was his personal matter, so he would just pretend that he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Miss Chi Luoxi called me last night, but I didn¡¯t pick up and didn¡¯t reply. I asked her what she wanted.¡± Ling Li voiced out his worry. President li should be able to understand what he was saying. Let¡¯s see how he would reply. Did they need to collude and lie together to let this matter pass? anyway, they were on the other side of the ocean, in a foreign country, and outside the country. They would not be able to obey military orders. Li Jingjing searched in her bag but couldn¡¯t find her phone. She might have left it in the Presidential Suite and forgotten to take it with her in the morning. He noticed that Ling Li was looking at him with a questioning gaze. Li Jingjing said directly,¡± ¡°My phone isn¡¯t here. I didn¡¯t check it this morning. I don¡¯t know if she called me. Call her back now.¡± Ling Li was still hesitating, not knowing what President li meant. The reply was simple, and the call went through directly. But ... How do you explain this? He did not pick up her call last night. Would miss Chi Luoxi have any doubts? if she asked him about the details, how should he answer? She saw that President Li¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look worried or at a loss. Chapter 488 Chapter 488: Chapter 488-wild bees and butterflies Not only did Ling Li admire him from the bottom of his heart, but President li was also good at hiding things. He was obviously busy, but he was still so serious and calm. Ling Li could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. Why did he feel that he was the one who made the mistake? She had to learn from President li. Judging from President Li¡¯s determined look, it seemed that he didn¡¯t want her to tell the truth. Instead, he wanted her to tell a white lie to miss Chi Luoxi. Well, even if they were superior and subordinate, they were still old friends in private. Ling Li decided to stand on the same side as President li. Just as he was about to call miss Chi Luoxi, President li turned around and walked out, saying that he was going to look for his phone. Ling Li smiled and gave President li a thumbs up in his heart. What a brilliant move. President li was no longer present, and if it was still miss Chi Yuexi, it would be difficult for him to answer the phone. Therefore, there was no need to explain. It was better to find an excuse to hang up the phone as soon as possible. The more you say, the more mistakes you will make. It was better to say less. ¡°Ms. Chi, I¡¯m sorry. I was too jet-lagged last night and went to bed early. I didn¡¯t pick up your call and only woke up now.¡± ¡°Jet lag or getting drunk?¡± Chi luexi¡¯s tone was very serious, which shocked Ling Li. Why was miss Chi speaking in such an impolite tone? did she know something? What did she sense? Strange, if no one said anything, how did miss Chi know that they were drunk? ...... No matter how smart he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to predict the future. ¡°Uh, yes, I also drank a little.¡± Ling Li had to admit the truth. ¡°President li is also drunk and exhausted. Do you still have the energy to attend important business meetings?¡± Chi leixi suppressed her anger and said sarcastically on purpose. ¡°Um, I¡¯m fine. I drank a little too, but I¡¯m preparing for a meeting now. I¡¯m sorting out some documents. I¡¯ll see President li later and ask him to call you when he¡¯s done.¡± After Ling Li finished speaking, he hung up the phone with the excuse that he was busy without waiting for Chi Luoxi to ask any more questions. Forget it. President li was the one who caused this. He had to bear the consequences. Li Jingjing walked back the way she had come, checking to see if her phone had dropped on the floor or in the corridor. No, it seemed that he was in the Presidential Suite. He left in a hurry this morning and forgot to take his phone. The door was left ajar. It seemed that Kelly was still inside. Li Jingjing pushed the door open and wanted to take her phone and leave. She didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on this woman, lest she thought she had another opportunity. There was no one in the living room. Li Jingjing remembered that her coat had been hanging on the clothes rack in the room or placed on the bed. Her phone should have been in the bag of her coat. When they arrived at the door, Li Jingjing knocked on the door to avoid seeing Kelly naked again. No one responded, no one made a sound. Li Jingjing peeked through the door and saw that there was no one in the room. Could it be that Kelly has already left? But the door wasn¡¯t closed? That was just right. Li Jingjing walked into the room and looked for her phone on the clothes rack, but she couldn¡¯t find it. He bent down again and looked for the pillow he used to sleep at night, but he still couldn¡¯t find it. Li Jingjing was starting to get a little anxious. The phone was too important to him. The large amount of information stored on it was even more complete than the laptop. It would be a huge loss if he lost his phone. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t find her phone. She felt a little lonely and didn¡¯t know where else to find it. Li Jingjing suddenly thought of someone. Perhaps she knew where her phone was. It was Kelly girl! But where did this woman go? At that moment, Li Jingjing really wanted to see this woman named Kelly. ¡°Kelly!¡± In order to find the phone as soon as possible, Li Jingjing had no choice but to call out Kelly¡¯s name. Suddenly, Li Jingjing heard some movement behind her. She heard noises coming from the bathroom. Looking in the direction of the sound, a woman wrapped in a towel came out of the bathroom. With a smile on his face, he said to li Qianqian,¡± ¡°My dear, I¡¯m here!¡± The hotel¡¯s Towel Blanket was not wide, and Kelly must have just taken a shower. She wrapped herself in the towel Blanket, looking up but not down. There were no outsiders in the room except for President Li Jingjing, so Kelly didn¡¯t mind. The towel hung loosely on his body and looked very unstable, as if it could be blown off at any time by a gust of wind. Kelly didn¡¯t say anything, but she had a charming smile on her face. She held her wet hair with one hand and reached out to Li Jingjing with the other. Li Jingjing still wasn¡¯t used to Western women being so open. He had no choice but to look elsewhere and quickly stand further away from Kelly. Kelly was neither anxious nor angry. She sat down on the stool in front of the dressing table and said unhurriedly,¡± ¡°My dear, can you come over and do me a favor?¡± Li Jingjing was silent. He didn¡¯t want to talk to this woman anymore. He just wanted to come back and get his phone. ¡°Did you see my phone? It¡¯s Black. ¡± Kelly turned to look at Li Jingjing and mimicked him. Although she had a charming smile on her face, she didn¡¯t say anything and only took out the hairdryer from the cabinet to dry her hair. The sound of the hairdryer was a little loud, so Kelly turned it to the maximum. ¡°Kelly, did you see my phone? I might have left it here last night!¡± Kelly turned her head, nodded, then shook her head, and spread her hands, indicating that she couldn¡¯t hear him. Li Jingjing had no choice but to walk up to Kelly and ask the same question again. Kelly nodded with a smile, indicating that she knew where President Li¡¯s phone was. ¡°Give it to me, I need to make a call!¡± Li Jingjing gestured for Kelly to stop drying her hair and pass her phone to her. Kelly shook her head and looked at President li, who was inches away from her. She reached out to grab his big hand and turned off the switch on the hairdryer. The room instantly fell silent. ¡°Give me my phone!¡± Li Jingjing stated her purpose again. Kelly smiled and shook her head,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, do me a favor. President li, help me dry my hair first, and I¡¯ll return the phone to you. ¡± ¡°I need it now, give it to me immediately!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude was tough, and her face became cold and serious. She raised her voice and demanded loudly from Kelly. Kaili did not seem to be afraid of such a cold and fierce man. In her heart, real men all had their own personalities and were all unrestrained. Her eyes never left Li Jingjing. She looked at him affectionately, with love, adoration, and stubbornness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear. I just need a small favor from you. Help me dry my hair, and then I¡¯ll get you my phone. ¡± Seeing that President li didn¡¯t respond, Kelly continued,¡± ¡°After that, let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast. President li, don¡¯t forget that we have an important meeting to attend in the morning.¡± Chapter 489 - There must be something fishy Chapter 489: There must be something fishy ¡°Shit!¡±Li Jingjing cursed. There was still an important meeting later, but this damned woman still wanted to pester him for a while. Moreover, this woman was an important representative among the partners. This country¡¯s situation was really different. If Li Jingjing was doing business in China, she would have turned around and left immediately after seeing this situation. However, the current situation did not allow him to do so. He did not want to affect the interests of the entire group because of his impulsiveness. This would affect the Li group¡¯s annual profit dividends of hundreds of millions in the future. Li Jingjing finally gave in. He glanced at Kelly to make sure that he wasn¡¯t acting rashly before he walked up and took the hairdryer from her. ¡°Oh, thank you, my dear.¡± Kelly said with a sweet smile. Looking at the two of them in the same frame in the mirror, she felt extremely happy. A warm breeze blew past her ear as a large hand ruffled her half-dry hair. Kelly enjoyed the feeling and closed her eyes. The more reserved and compliant the man behind her was, the more Kelly¡¯s affection and longing for him deepened. The towel on Kelly¡¯s body became more and more loose, revealing not only her shoulders but also her two ample breasts. Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes looked elsewhere, her hands moving mechanically as she helped Kelly dry her hair. ...... The task was completed in a few minutes at most. After drying her hair, she took her phone and went her separate ways. This woman could stay in this high-class Presidential Suite if she liked it, but he would definitely not stay in it again. The thought of her being unconscious after getting drunk and lying in bed for an entire night gave him a lingering fear. If something happened to her, he would not be able to explain it. Kelly didn¡¯t believe that President li wasn¡¯t interested in women. How could a normal man not be interested in women? Inadvertently, Kelly gently pulled the thin and loose towel on her body. In an instant, the towel slipped down, and a white body was completely transparent in front of Li Jingjing. Kelly did not panic and remained calm as she sat on the stool. She was very confident in her beautiful figure. She had participated in an international beauty contest in the past, so her figure was just right. Kaili remained seated quietly, waiting for President Li¡¯s reaction. Li Jingjing had long seen through this woman¡¯s tricks. No matter if she really liked her or if she had a purpose, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t offend a woman like her. Li Jingjing just wanted to stay away from her. Li Jingjing continued to blow-dry Kelly¡¯s hair. He was uninterested in the towel and blanket that had fallen to the side and the beautiful scene in front of him. Two minutes later, Li Jingjing stopped what she was doing and turned off the hair dryer. Because she was standing behind her, Kelly couldn¡¯t see Li Jingjing¡¯s expression. She was still smugly guessing that he probably couldn¡¯t bear such a touching scene and would rush up to her. Sure enough, President li stopped what he was doing and turned off the hair dryer. After a few seconds of pause, Kelly was a little excited and excited. She had been waiting for this moment. Next, President li would probably throw himself at her and hug her to his heart¡¯s content. Kelly¡¯s hair was dry and it was getting late. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He just wanted to get his phone back and leave. Kelly waited for a full two minutes. She didn¡¯t dare to look back, afraid that her enthusiasm would scare President li. Kelly had already been deeply aware of the control and restraint Easterners had towards their emotions when she was studying in China. . There was a rustling sound behind her. What Kelly saw was president Li Jingjing picking up the towel on the floor and gently placing it on her body. ¡°Put on your clothes, don¡¯t get cold. Give me your phone.¡± President Li Jingjing¡¯s voice was calm and composed, without a trace of greed or reluctance. Kelly¡¯s face instantly darkened as she examined her heart from an unknown angle. Wasn¡¯t she being a little too much? President li was a true gentleman, a true gentleman in Chinese. Kelly wrapped herself in a blanket and didn¡¯t say anything else. She took out her phone from the bedside table and handed it to Li Jingjing. The image of this man in Kelly¡¯s heart was getting bigger and bigger. Li Jingjing turned around and walked out of the room. As she walked, she scrolled through her phone. Chi Luoxi had called him last night? ¡®This is troublesome. I¡¯m drunk and I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t have any impression of it at all.¡¯ Looking at the call record on his phone, he had answered a video call, but he had no memory of what was said. He couldn¡¯t even remember this at all. Li Jingjing was thinking about whether she should call back and explain things to Chi Luoxi. He looked at the time. If it was in China, it should be in the afternoon. He wondered if Chi Kexi was busy. Forget it, he would think about it when he was free. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t receive Li Jingjing¡¯s call or message, so her depression turned into anger. On the other hand, Ling Li did call him, but he did not say anything. His tone was evasive and he hung up the phone before he could ask anything. Chi Luoxi was practicing driving. Coach Lu had told her to practice more at the beginning to familiarize herself with the car and to practice the basic operations first. However, the more Chi leixi wanted to focus, the more difficult it was. The video call with the Blondie from the other side of the ocean would always appear clearly in his mind. There was also the image of Li Jingjing taking off all her clothes, leaving only a pair of shorts on. She was lying on the bed, sleeping with the woman. Chi Luoxi felt terrible just thinking about it. In Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart, Li Jingjing was not a man who would mess around. However, wasn¡¯t the saying ¡®seeing is believing¡¯ very reasonable? He had clearly seen the situation with his own eyes. He had thought that Li Jingjing was just drunk, or that the blonde woman had deliberately come to cause trouble. Chi leixi held onto a glimmer of hope and waited for Li Jingjing to wake up from a thousand miles away to give her a detailed explanation. But there was nothing. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t even send him a message, let alone a call. Ling Li even knew how to reply to his calls. Although he refused to say anything on the phone, he even found an excuse to hang up quickly. Their behavior made Chi luexi even more worried. There must be something fishy going on. Otherwise, Ling Li would not have hung up the phone in a hurry. Ling Li didn¡¯t explain anything to li Qianqian. It was completely different from how they usually communicated over the phone. It was like he was a completely different person. Ling Li was in cahoots with li Qianqian. He must be hiding something for his master. ¡°Brake!¡± An urgent and loud reminder suddenly rang in Chi Luoxi¡¯s ears. ¡°Ah!¡± Chi Luoxi hurriedly stepped on the brakes. It¡¯s over, I was distracted again! He almost hit the car that was practicing turning in the opposite direction. He was definitely going to be scolded this time. Chapter 490 - Low-level mistake Chapter 490: Low-level mistake The car had already stopped. The other car was also the coach¡¯s car, and the two cars were less than a meter apart. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The most important thing in driving practice is to be focused!¡± Coach Lu really couldn¡¯t understand. This miss Chi was not in a good state of mind since she came today. She didn¡¯t learn as fast as last time. Coach Lu thought that she might not have had a good night¡¯s sleep and was not in high spirits, so he arranged for Chi luexi to revise her previous content and walk a few more laps around the training ground. He didn¡¯t expect that he would dare to rush directly towards a coach¡¯s car in front of him after making two rounds. If he hadn¡¯t shouted in a hurry and controlled the brakes so tightly, there might have been an accident. When the car stopped, Chi yaoxi was both shocked and scared. She clutched her chest and her heart was beating rapidly. She looked ahead and did not dare to make a sound. It was indeed his fault, and it was a simple and low-level mistake. It was only right for coach Lu to scold him. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the road when she was driving and was thinking about the mess last night. What if she was on the road? There was a lot of traffic and the speed of the car was fast. If one was not focused, an accident would be a big deal. He deserved to be scolded by his coach so that he could clear his mind and know what to do. ¡°Drive back and take a break!¡± Cult Master Lu¡¯s face was filled with dissatisfaction as he sternly said. ...... In his heart, although Chi Luoxi was not brave enough, she was a smart and hardworking student. How could she make such a low-level mistake? Chi yaoxi remained silent. She obediently drove the car back to the office and paused for a while, waiting for coach Lu to make further arrangements. Coach Lu got out of the car and entered the office. When he turned around and saw Chi Luoxi still standing outside the door, he said,¡± ¡°Come in!¡± ¡®I¡¯ll come in then. ¡®Chi yaoxi thought. Although she was in the wrong, nothing major had happened. Teacher Lu would not do anything to her. Chi Luoxi went in and took a few sips of water. She sat on the sofa to rest with a worried expression. Coach Lu had long noticed that Chi Luoxi was not in a good mental state today. No matter what the reason was, he had to remind her not to think too much and to focus while driving. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you not sleep well last night?¡± Teacher Lu glanced at Chi yaoxi and asked directly as he walked in. Chi Luoxi actually did not know how to explain it to teacher Lu. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell him that she suspected her boyfriend of sleeping with a foreign woman while he was on a business trip, could she? He couldn¡¯t tell anyone about this ugly thing. He could only silently bear this kind of pain and loss. It didn¡¯t matter if it was just a guess or if it was true, dirty laundry shouldn¡¯t be spread in public. AI! The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. When she heard teacher Lu ask if she did not sleep well and was not in high spirits, Chi Luoxi nodded silently in response. Then, she stared at the tea in her cup in a daze. This was the green tea that coach Lu had specially brewed for her to freshen her up. There were green oranges in it but it was more bitter. Chi yaoxi rarely drank green tea. He wasn¡¯t used to the taste at first, but it felt fine after a few more sips, just like the bitter feeling he was feeling at this moment. ¡°Roll up your pants and apply some medicinal wine.¡± He didn¡¯t know when Lu Jiao had taken the first aid kit and come to his side. ¡°Um, it¡¯s much better. Can I stop?¡± Chi Luoxi had actually forgotten to apply the medicine at home yesterday. At first, he was tired after returning home and didn¡¯t think about it. Later, he made an angry and disgusting video call and was even less in the mood. When he saw that Chi Luoxi was in a daze and not moving, coach Lu moved a small stool over and sat beside her. He then helped her roll up her pants. ¡°Look, it¡¯s darker than yesterday and there are more bruises. What¡¯s wrong? did you not apply medicine last night? Didn¡¯t I buy it for you?¡± ¡°Yes, I forgot to wipe it.¡± Apart from feeling embarrassed to ask for his help, Chi Luoxi found it hard to explain why she had not applied any medicine to her wound. Sure enough, it had become more serious. Chi yaoxi lowered her head and saw that the black part had spread to a larger area, making it look rather ugly. ¡°These are all caused by the rupture of the subcutaneous capillaries. There is blood clot under the skin tissue. If you don¡¯t apply the medicine as soon as possible and let the blood clot disperse, it is likely to leave a scar. You really don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself.¡± As teacher Lu tried to reason with Chi Luoxi, he picked up a cotton swab and carefully wiped it for her. He looked up at Chi luexi and saw her frowning slightly. He knew that touching her injured leg would still hurt, so he moved even more gently. She looked like a meticulous woman, but why didn¡¯t she know how to take care of herself? Chi yaoxi¡¯s carelessness and lack of care for him further aroused coach Lu¡¯s desire to protect her. After disinfecting, applying medicine, and gently massaging for a while, he then put on a cotton gauze. The entire set of movements was so skilled and Swift that Chi leixi could not help but sigh at her inferiority. ¡°Thank you, instructor Lu.¡± Chi leixi looked at coach Lu gratefully and expressed her sincere gratitude. She watched as his tall figure walked back and forth. He put down the first aid kit and told her to rest and not move around. He came to pour water and tea. He was so thoughtful that Chi Luoxi¡¯s impression of coach Lu improved even more. It was true. If she was teacher Lu¡¯s girlfriend, she would enjoy such high-class treatment. At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi could not help but laugh. ¡°Do you want to practice driving or get off work earlier?¡± Instructor Lu was also puzzled by his attitude towards his students. He had actually used a question instead of an order. Upon hearing teacher Lu¡¯s question, Chi yaoxi seemed to suddenly come to a realization and hurriedly stood up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early to practice driving. ¡± Chi luexi knew very well that if she ended work early, how would she spend the rest of the weekend? The little fellow was staying at his grandparents ¡®house for two days and did not need her company. Sister Ming spent the weekend with her family, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to disturb them. As for Xiao Ye, she had heard that his company¡¯s business had recently expanded and that he was extremely busy. He had promised to train with her, but that was just a statement. He was not even in time when he was busy. It was a good thing that coach Lu had a good attitude and took special care of him. It was too boring to go back early. She didn¡¯t want to take the initiative to make a video call to the other side, lest she made herself unhappy. If he went back and stayed at home alone, it was inevitable that he would think about all sorts of things. He might as well do something serious and practice driving more. Chi Luoxi said that she was going to practice driving, but when she saw that teacher Lu was still standing in the same spot, she hurriedly explained,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll practice seriously this time. I¡¯ll focus and I promise there won¡¯t be any more problems. ¡± Teacher Lu didn¡¯t say anything and walked directly to the coach car. From an unknown point of view, coach Lu could not help but smile. This woman knew her own limits. She would still explain it to him, worried that he would not practice with her. Actually, coach Lu wanted to spend more time with Chi luexi on the training ground. However, miss Chi Luoxi was not in a good mood today. She spoke less and was obviously not as sunny and enthusiastic as she was yesterday. Chapter 491 Chapter 491: A gentle trap He didn¡¯t know the reason, but it wasn¡¯t convenient to ask since they weren¡¯t too familiar. When Chi Luoxi sat in the driver¡¯s seat, fastened her seatbelt, and started driving again, coach Lu was on full alert. He had to look after Chi Luoxi and ensure that she was not in any danger. The car circled the training ground a few times, and the road conditions were already very familiar. Chi yaoxi was driving, and her car turning skills were also much more skilled. The sky gradually darkened. After Chi yaoxi circled the training ground a few times, she realized that her coach car was the only one left. It was still circling the training ground. The other cars had already left work. ¡°Uh, instructor Lu, are we training too late?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chi Luoxi asked carefully, feeling a little embarrassed when she saw coach Lu sitting in the front passenger seat with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s easier to practice driving with fewer people. If you want to practice, you can practice for a while more. You¡¯re good at driving. Practice makes perfect.¡± Seeing that the lights around them had already turned on, Chi Luoxi felt embarrassed to waste coach Lu¡¯s time. Although he had paid for the private training, one class did not cover the entire afternoon. Moreover, the waiter had addressed him as ¡®chief Lu¡¯ when he had gone to dinner yesterday. This meant that coach Lu was probably not just a coach. He must have other important jobs. If that was the case, she would have wasted too much of his time, and that would be embarrassing. ¡°That¡¯s enough, instructor Lu. I¡¯ve already exceeded the time limit for today¡¯s driving practice. I¡¯m sorry to take up so much of your time.¡± Chi leixi said to coach Lu courteously. ...... Lu Jiao¡¯s mind was not on this. He was thinking of another problem. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. He shouldn¡¯t always find excuses to stay with this miss Chi. However, he couldn¡¯t convince his heart. These were the truest thoughts in his heart. He had already treated her to a meal last night. What about tonight? Lu Jiao couldn¡¯t make up his mind. He was still in the same mood. The more he wanted to get it, the more he was afraid of losing it. He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly or express his feelings too quickly. He knew that the better a woman was, the harder it was for her to accept a man. Especially when it came to emotional matters like this, everyone was an adult, not a middle school student. They were very rational and would not make rash decisions. Coach Lu suddenly thought of a good idea. He took the opportunity when Chi Luoxi wasn¡¯t paying attention to secretly send a message to Xiao Ye, inviting him over for a meal. Xiao Ye said that he had something on later and was not sure if he could leave. Coach Lu replied,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste time on a man. I told you to come, so you came. Is it so hard to treat you to a meal? At most, you can leave earlier. ¡± In the end, Xiao Ye had no choice but to agree to Lu Jiao¡¯s invitation. Chi yaoxi wanted to drive the car back to the parking lot and then take a taxi back. Before the car was parked, he heard teacher Lu say,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together in a while. Xiao Ye, come over. Let¡¯s go out for dinner before I send you back. ¡± ¡°Xiao Ye is also coming?¡± Chi luexi didn¡¯t quite believe him at first because she had asked Xiao Ye to come over and he had rejected her. This man was really ... He really valued men over women. Since it was rare for Xiao Ye to have time to have a meal together, it was fine. Chi Luoxi happily nodded in agreement. ¡°Should we go to the restaurant from last time?¡± ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Upon hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s suggestion, Mr. Lu said without hesitation. New novels chapters are published ?n ! ¡°That¡¯s good. However, I¡¯ll treat you this time. I¡¯ll treat you and Xiao Ye to a meal. Thank you. ¡± Coach Lu helped Chi Luoxi open the car door and said casually,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so calculative. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s treating us to a meal. It¡¯s better for a man to pay.¡± ¡°Don ¡®t, don¡¯t say that, instructor Lu. I¡¯ll feel embarrassed if you do that. You can¡¯t take such a big advantage without treating me to a meal, right?¡± Chi luexi insisted on her opinion as she explained. Hearing this, coach Lu couldn¡¯t help but smile, but his voice was still calm.¡± ¡°Miss Chi, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s as if You Took Advantage of Me.¡± After coach Lu repeated his words, she couldn¡¯t think about it anymore. Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. This was the first time she had laughed so loudly in front of coach Lu. As she laughed, she raised her chubby little hand and hit coach Lu¡¯s arm. ¡°Hahaha...What? Who took advantage of you! Don¡¯t speak nonsense. ¡± After hitting Chi Luoxi, she retracted her hand and said,¡±¡±It hurts, such hard muscles.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to it. ¡± Coach Lu¡¯s continuous teasing made Chi Luoxi unable to stop laughing. Strangely, after the joke, Chi luexi felt that her relationship with teacher Lu was not just that of a coach and a student. This way of getting along was more like that of good friends who had known each other for many years. At the thought of this, Chi yaoxi turned her head and took a closer look at coach Lu. This handsome and dark-skinned instructor was actually quite meticulous and very good at taking care of people. It would be nice to be friends with such a capable and warm person. Because of a few jokes, coach Lu¡¯s impression in Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart suddenly grew. As Chi yaoxi had wished, coach Lu drove to the restaurant. The waitress changed. From her dressing, she should be the head of the front desk or a Foreman. When she saw coach Lu coming over, she quickly walked a few steps away and opened the door for him. She greeted him politely,¡± ¡°Hello, CEO Lu! Welcome!¡± Coach Lu nodded and led Chi yaoxi upstairs. ¡°Do you want to go upstairs? There¡¯s still space here. ¡± ¡°The private room upstairs is quieter. Go upstairs, Xiao Ye will be here in a moment.¡± Without another word, Chi yaoxi followed coach Lu to Room 303 upstairs. It was a private room with the words ¡®Rose Garden¡¯ on the door. The environment of the private room was elegant, and the decoration style was quite high. The words ¡°Rose Garden¡± were written at the entrance, which complemented the decorations inside and the paintings on the wall. The painting was a Rose Garden with all kinds of roses in full bloom. On the dining table, there was also a bouquet of beautiful roses of various colors. ¡°A real Rose Garden, beautiful!¡± Chi yaoxi looked at the roses that filled the garden. She bent down and sniffed the beautiful rose bouquet on the dining table. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. ¡°Do you like it? This style. ¡± Actually, coach Lu had already seen through Chi luexi¡¯s thoughts. He could tell from the smile on her small face that Chi luexi was extremely happy and satisfied at this moment. ¡°I love it! I¡¯ve never been to such a beautiful private room before!¡± Chi leixi did not hide her inner feelings and thoughts at all as she spoke loudly and excitedly. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ve come to the right place. Sit down, what tea do you want?¡± Coach Lu asked as he helped Chi Luoxi move her chair out. ¡°Um, coach Lu, you can choose.¡± Chi Luoxi did not have the habit of drinking tea at night, but she seemed to always order a pot of good tea when she arrived at a restaurant. ¡°Well, autumn is the dry season, so it¡¯s good to drink some nourishing tea. How about a pot of chrysanthemum tea? It can clear the liver and improve the eyesight, so you¡¯ll sleep better at night. ¡± Chapter 492 Chapter 492: The near future ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful, like a health expert. A pot of chrysanthemum tea, please. ¡± After Chi luexi finished speaking, she carefully admired the bouquet of roses on the dining table. It was pink, light pink, delicate, delicate, and fragrant. The entire room was filled with the strong smell of roses. Coach Lu didn¡¯t say anything either. He looked at Chi Luoxi with a hint of affection. This woman had the same interests as his girlfriend. Coach Lu recalled that before his girlfriend¡¯s accident, he would give her a bouquet of bright roses every day because she liked roses. Every time his girlfriend received the roses, she would show an innocent and charming smile. Just like the expression on miss Chi Luoxi¡¯s face right now. Perhaps in the near future, he would have the opportunity to send flowers. Coach Lu knew that it was not the time yet. If he expressed his stance too early and was too eager for results, he would not be able to achieve his goal quickly. He might even scare off Chi luexi, who was right in front of him. That would not be worth it. Chi Luoxi asked,¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, the decorations here are so elegant and special. The Rose Garden theme of the private room is so luxurious, and the roses are also included. The owner of the restaurant should be a very tasteful and stylish person, right?¡± Coach Lu had been staring at Chi luexi. When he saw her turn her head, he naturally turned away. Upon hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s question, his face lit up and he nodded in agreement. The two of them were drinking tea when Xiao Ye pushed the door open and entered. ...... ¡°Lu Fei, why did you insist on me coming over for a meal? I thought it was something important, but it turns out you¡¯re just having a meal with a beauty.¡± Xiao Ye joked with coach Lu as he sat opposite Chi yaoxi. Chi Luoxi laughed as well. She glanced at Xiao Ye and said, ¡°It¡¯s so hard to invite boss Xiao. I¡¯ve called out to him several times, but he didn¡¯t move.¡± Xiao Ye shrugged his shoulders and said with a helpless smile,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t wrong me. Ask teacher Lu. I also said that I wouldn¡¯t be coming over for dinner. I really don¡¯t have time. But guess what teacher Lu said. He directly said that he would cut off all ties with me if I didn¡¯t come over. Don¡¯t you think this man is too petty?¡± The three of them laughed and chatted, making the atmosphere more lively. ¡°It¡¯s really romantic. Teacher Lu really knows how to pick a place. ¡± Xiao Ye looked at the environment of the bag and said with a little jealousy. Chi leixi chimed in,¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s my first time eating in a private room of such a high-class restaurant. I guess the owner is not only rich but also a sentimental artistic youth.¡± When Xiao Ye heard Chi yaoxi¡¯s words, a sly smile appeared on his face as he furrowed his brows. He carefully looked at coach Lu and said, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating this boss, Yue Xi. He looks like an ordinary person. ¡± Chi leixi felt that there was a hidden meaning in Xiao Ye¡¯s words and looked at him with a puzzled gaze. She then said half-jokingly, ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you know the owner of this restaurant? There¡¯s a discount for eating?¡± Xiao Ye pointed at coach Lu and said loudly with a smile, ¡°You, you, you¡¯re lying to the little girl again. Why don¡¯t you tell the truth?¡± Chi leixi was even more confused. What game were they playing? how could they keep her in the dark and not know anything? When he saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s confused expression, Xiao Ye knew that Lu Fei definitely did not tell Chi Luoxi the truth. ¡°Yue Xi, let me tell you, you don¡¯t have to pay for this restaurant. The boss can treat you. The boss is your coach Lu, Lu Fei!¡± Ah? Chi leixi really did not know. He looked at coach Lu in surprise. This coach Lu was really good at hiding things. He had been here once, but he didn¡¯t say a word. New novels chapters are published ?n ! Chi leixi still felt that it was a little strange. The waiter was so familiar and respectful to him. Chi leixi thought that coach Lu was a regular here and that the waiter would know him. He did not expect coach Lu to be the owner of this restaurant. In that case, the Grand and luxurious decorations of the restaurant downstairs and the elegance and style of the private rooms upstairs were really coach Lu¡¯s designs. ¡°So coach Lu is the owner of this restaurant. Before we left, I even said that I would pay the bill to thank you two. It seems like I can get the lowest discount.¡± Chi Luoxi said jokingly. When the waiter came to order, coach Lu told them to follow the original dishes and add a few signature dishes and wine dishes. ¡°Do you still want to drink? I¡¯ll probably have to leave earlier later, I still have something to do. ¡± When Xiao Ye heard that coach Lu wanted to drink, he decided to greet him in advance. ¡°Don¡¯t be such a killjoy. It¡¯s not a problem to drink a little wine. There are ladies here. Miss Chi, do you have any objections?¡± After coach Lu finished asking, both he and Xiao Ye turned to look at Chi Luoxi. Chi Luoxi smiled and did not reject him. She said generously,¡± ¡°A little red wine is no problem. I don¡¯t know how to drink, so I can¡¯t drink too much. It¡¯s mainly you guys who drink. I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Coach Lu turned around and said to the waiter who was still waiting at the door,¡± ¡°Give me two more bottles of red wine. The kind that I keep in the kitchen.¡± With good wine and good food, everyone had more topics to talk about, and the atmosphere was more lively. Chi Luoxi wanted to get up and go to the tea table to get a teapot, but coach Lu reached out and stopped her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move around. The injured should rest and wait for me. ¡± Mr. Lu took the teapot and poured chrysanthemum tea for everyone. When Xiao Ye heard this, he looked at Chi yaoxi with a puzzled and concerned expression. ¡°Yue Xi, what¡¯s the matter? Where did I get hurt? I¡¯ve never heard you mention it. ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a small problem. I was hit by a rack on my leg and got a black spot. It¡¯s not a big problem, my bones are fine. Coach Lu, you¡¯re exaggerating. ¡± Afraid that Xiao Ye would be worried after she finished speaking, Chi yaoxi even stretched out her calf to show him. ¡°Where did you get hurt? How could you be so careless?¡± Seeing the black bruises on her clean and fair calves, Xiao Ye frowned and asked with concern. Chi luexi did not say anything. She could not say that she had accidentally touched it at the training ground, as that would make coach Lu feel embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, my fault. I¡¯ll punish myself with a glass of wine later. We¡¯re at the training ground. My neighbor¡¯s clothes rack was placed in the wrong place.¡± Coach Lu¡¯s expression was serious. He was serious when he was joking. Chi yaoxi and Xiao Ye burst into laughter upon hearing this. ¡°Come, come, serve the dishes and wine. Punish him with three cups!¡± Xiao Ye followed suit. After saying that, he went back on his words. He looked at the time and changed his words, ¡°I can¡¯t punish her too severely this time. I¡¯ll change it to the next time. I¡¯m leaving early this time, so I¡¯ll need you to send Chi Luoxi back later. Don¡¯t drink too much and delay things.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. No matter how much I drink, I¡¯ll definitely send miss Chi Home safely!¡± Coach Lu looked at Chi yaoxi, then at Xiao Ye, and promised. There was wine and stories. The few of them drank and ate while chatting. Because of the wine, the atmosphere was more harmonious, friendly, and relaxed. Chapter 493 Chapter 493: Hide your emotions Half an hour later, Xiao Ye kept looking at his watch. He had a meeting with a client at 7:30. A phone call came in, but Xiao Ye did not answer it directly. Instead, he waved to coach Lu and Chi yaoxi, stood up, and said, ¡°I have to go out to take a call. I¡¯ll be leaving soon. You guys enjoy your meal. Lu Fei, you have to take responsibility and help me send miss Chi Luoxi home safely.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go. Stop talking so much nonsense.¡± Coach Lu stood up and pushed Xiao Ye out of the door, telling him to get back to work. Coach Lu returned to his seat and said,¡± ¡°This friend of Xiao Ye¡¯s isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s a good friend.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my University classmate and also a good friend and best friend.¡± Chi leixi replied honestly. ¡°You guys were University classmates? It¡¯s no wonder that he¡¯s good. He¡¯s been an old friend for so many years. ¡± Chi Luoxi could hear a hint of jealousy in coach Lu¡¯s teasing words, so she laughed and continued,¡± ¡°Coach Lu, you¡¯re Xiao Ye¡¯s friend. You¡¯re not bad yourself.¡± ¡°Haha ... If you continue to say this, you¡¯ll be suspected of following the trend.¡± Coach Lu said with a smile. ...... ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Although I don¡¯t have much contact with teacher Lu, I think he¡¯s a careful and warm man. I mean what I said. To show my sincerity, I¡¯ll toast you!¡± Chi Luoxi raised her glass and clinked her glass with coach Lu ¡®s. The two of them then downed their drinks. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Ms. Chi. You¡¯ve overpraised him. Coach Lu is not as good as you say.¡± Coach Lu explained humbly as he poured wine for the two. Chi Luoxi was stunned for a moment. She was not being polite. She looked at coach Lu again and said sincerely,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not complimenting you on purpose. I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m still thinking which girl would be so lucky to be your girlfriend. You¡¯d definitely dote on her to the heavens. That girl is so lucky!¡± Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, but Chi Luoxi was not so reserved when she spoke to coach Lu. She was more casual. Upon hearing Chi Luoxi mention this topic, coach Lu did not continue the conversation. He raised his glass and clinked it with Chi Luoxi ¡®s. ¡°Come, cheers!¡± They had just had a glass of wine, yet Chi Luoxi had to drink again when she saw that coach Lu had not even eaten his food. He was drinking too much. She had no choice. Coach Lu had already finished his glass of wine, so Chi Yuexi could only raise her glass to accompany him. He noticed that coach Lu¡¯s expression was a little quiet, which was completely different from the joking and joking expression he had just had. Chi luexi could sense it and guessed with a puzzled expression. What was going on? Could it be that this man had an unspeakable secret? Forget it, I¡¯d better not talk too much. I¡¯m not that familiar with him, not to the point where I can listen to his secret stories. Chi Luoxi lowered her head slightly and ate the food in her bowl quietly. Perhaps it was because Xiao Ye had left and there were only the two of them left, or perhaps it was because they were in such a classy private room, Chi yaoxi suddenly felt that the atmosphere had changed. The two of them quieted down. During this time, coach Lu raised his glass again and the two of them drank a few glasses of wine together. Chi Luoxi did not want to drink too much at first, but seeing that coach Lu was not in a good mood, she felt embarrassed not to accompany him. New novels chapters are published ?n ! By the time the second bottle of red wine was opened, it was already too late for Chi Yuexi to reject him. ¡°Oh, coach Lu, I told you I can¡¯t drink. I¡¯m feeling a little drunk now. You opened another bottle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Red wine is only a little over 10% alcohol. It¡¯s not a problem. Drinking red wine often is good for girls ¡®beauty. You should drink more too.¡± After saying that, coach Lu poured another glass for Chi luexi. Seeing that coach Lu seemed to have something on his mind, Chi Luoxi did not say much. Let¡¯s just drink. Who doesn¡¯t have something on their mind? who doesn¡¯t have some unspeakable emotions? This scene suddenly made Chi Luoxi recall her current situation. Coach Lu, who was sitting opposite him, had no idea that he was feeling the same way. It was just that he would rather be busy and hide his emotions. A day had passed. Last night¡¯s incident was too unexpected and unbelievable. Whenever Chi yaoxi had some free time, the image of the blonde girl from across the ocean would appear before her eyes. A day had passed, but Li Jingjing didn¡¯t give any explanation. She didn¡¯t even call or send him a message. Was he having so much fun over there that he got carried away? Chi leixi suddenly felt that it was very tiring to live with such a heavy heart! When he was practicing, he almost got into trouble a few times because his mind was in a mess. When he didn¡¯t care about anyone, his life was relaxed and routine. However, Chi yaoxi recalled that ever since she had fallen in love with shangxin, her life had changed completely. There were moments of happiness and satisfaction, but when she thought about it carefully, it seemed that she was more worried, misunderstood, and upset. She was very certain that there was love between her and Li Jingjing. But there was one thing she couldn¡¯t understand. Could a man not be loyal to One Love? Some time ago, there was a woman named Lin Miao, who had been stuck between the two of them. He still didn¡¯t fully understand the woman¡¯s situation. Now that Li Jingjing had gone abroad, the plan was only half a month. How did Li Jingjing get together with a foreign woman on the other side of the world? In Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart, Li Jingjing had always been a man with a good reputation. It was also because of his Swift and decisive actions, his ambitions and dreams in his career, and his Frank life that Chi Yuexi truly admired, admired, and even liked him from the bottom of her heart. Of course, after thinking about it carefully, Chi Yuexi could not rule out the possibility that he was good-looking and had a good figure and good skin. This was also the reason why other women liked him. But as for Li Jingjing, why didn¡¯t she just tell the women who threw themselves at her that she had a girlfriend and that she should keep her distance from them? It was nice to say that some occasions required acting, but in reality, it should be half-rejecting and half-accepting, not rejecting anyone. If Li Jingjing was such an amorous and promiscuous woman, Chi Yuexi would look down on her from the bottom of her heart. She would rather stay away from her than accept her. Chi leixi was certain of the life she wanted. She would rather be proud and single than suffer by the side of President li. At this thought, Chi Luoxi picked up her wine glass and downed it in one gulp. She was so lost in her thoughts that she even forgot to look at the man named Lu Fei, who was staring at her. Coach Lu had already noticed that something was wrong with this miss Chi in front of him since the afternoon training. She couldn¡¯t study and practice seriously. What could possibly trouble such a young girl? Coach Lu suddenly regretted that he had forgotten to ask. Chapter 494 Chapter 494: Chapter 494 car accident He only knew that Xiao Ye was not miss Chi¡¯s boyfriend. However, he did not know miss Chi¡¯s current situation. Was she single or did she have a boyfriend? However, when coach Lu saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s troubled expression, he guessed that it was mostly because of her relationship. AI! Indeed, they were all people who ate the common food of the mortal world and could not escape the shackles of feelings. Coach Lu didn¡¯t ask too much, especially for a girl. She hated it when people asked about her age and relationship. It was better to pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything. If their relationship took a step further, they might become friends very soon. If they were friends, she might tell him her true feelings. ¡°Do you like the taste of these dishes? Eat more. ¡± Coach Lu picked up a chicken wing and placed it in Chi Luoxi¡¯s bowl. ¡°Come, Mr. Lu, let me toast you. Thank you for not disdaining me, this stupid student, and teaching me patiently.¡± Her eating speed had obviously slowed down. Although she wasn¡¯t drunk yet, Chi Luoxi felt her head sway and her head became even dizzier. Although the red wine was not strong, coach Lu had drunk a lot of it, so he felt a little tipsy. He stared blankly at Chi Luoxi as she ate slowly. That action, that eyes, and the expression that was revealed when he spoke ... Why was he so similar to Yi Shu? Chi luexi looked up and realized that coach Lu was still staring at her. ...... This gaze and action of coach Lu¡¯s had been captured by Chi Luoxi many times. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you never seen a beauty before? You¡¯re so serious?¡± Although coach Lu heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s joke, his expression did not change much. He then said seriously,¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare,¡± Unable to guess what coach Lu was thinking, Chi leixi casually joked,¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s no problem to take a look. It¡¯s free.¡± ¡°She really does look like her,¡± coach Lu added. ¡°Are you talking about the lines in the movies when men and women hit on each other?¡± Chi luexi raised her head slightly and asked mischievously. ¡°No, I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°Oh? Ex-girlfriend?¡± When Chi Luoxi saw coach Lu¡¯s expression, it was as if he was reminiscing about something. She thought that he was definitely not talking about her current girlfriend. ¡°You can¡¯t call me ex-girlfriend either.¡± Coach Lu gave a simple reply. Seeing his silent and serious expression, Chi Yuexi¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°It seems that teacher Lu is also a man with a story. Do you mind telling me? I¡¯ll drink with you and you tell me a story.¡± A smile finally appeared on Cult Master Lu¡¯s face. ¡°There was a girl named Yishu. She spent three of my happiest years with me, but until now, I can only remember that your eyes and eyebrows are very similar to hers, even your expression.¡± ¡°Yishu? What a nice name. It seemed that the three years were real. Why? You broke up?¡± Chi Luoxi looked at coach Lu¡¯s expression. Behind his smile, there was some solemness. She guessed that he had suffered serious injuries in this relationship. Coach Lu shook his head and took another drink. Chi luexi could vaguely sense that things were not as simple as she had imagined. She did not dare to say anything more and picked up her glass to take a sip of wine. New novels chapters are published ?n ! Looking at coach Lu¡¯s troubled and lonely expression, Chi Luoxi suddenly felt her heart ache. No matter what the reason was, the plot of this story must be complicated to be able to injure a man of iron like Lu Jiao. It turned out that she was not the only one with emotional problems and unspeakable troubles for outsiders. The good man in front of her also had a sad story. In fact, they had almost finished their meal and it was getting late. Chi Luoxi just sat there quietly, not thinking or asking. If teacher Lu wanted to speak and confide in him, he would naturally take the initiative to tell his story. ¡°Come, have another drink with me.¡± Mr. Lu took the initiative to raise his glass. Chi Luoxi clinked her glass with his and a crisp sound was heard. After finishing his drink, coach Lu looked at the empty space in front of him and said slowly,¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather break up with her. ¡± Chi luexi looked at coach Lu in confusion. She did not understand what he meant. Could it be that he had his own difficulties? ¡°She left because of an accident.¡± Chi luexi was shocked. Her eyes widened as she stared at coach Lu in disbelief. ¡°Car accident? He left ...¡± ¡°Yes, I was on a business trip when she got into the car accident. I didn¡¯t have time to give her a ride.¡± ¡°Ah? I¡¯m really sorry ... I¡¯m sorry, instructor Lu, I¡¯ve reminded you of the sad past. ¡± Chi yaoxi was speechless. She did not know how to comfort this sorrowful and helpless man in front of her. From his words and actions, it was obvious that he loved his girlfriend deeply. He just left without any warning. Losing the love of one¡¯s life was a huge blow to anyone, even an unbearable one. Chi yaoxi looked at Mr. Lu¡¯s empty, lost, and lonely eyes as he recounted his past. She could guess that after he heard the bad news, his heart would definitely be bleeding and he would scream hysterically in pain. The death of his lover should be more painful than cutting his own flesh. ¡°It¡¯s okay, miss Chi. You¡¯re the first person who can make me talk about this embarrassing past. I want to thank you.¡± Upon hearing teacher Lu¡¯s words, Chi yaoxi¡¯s face finally brightened up a little. Coach Lu was a good man. If she could help him in certain matters, it would be her duty. Chi yaoxi nodded at teacher Lu and did not say much. She only encouraged him with an extremely firm gaze. After Lu Jiao drank another glass of wine, he continued,¡± ¡°You know what? That heart-wrenching past had made me depressed for half a year, and I didn¡¯t want to do anything. It took me a year to get out of it, get in touch with outsiders, and start working normally. ¡± Chi leixi raised her glass to encourage him after hearing this. ¡°Instructor Lu, I respect you. You are a good man, a real man!¡± After finishing his drink, coach Lu continued,¡± ¡°From then on, I refused to become the CEO of the Lu family group. From then on, I refused to go on business trips. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time to go on business trips. I wouldn¡¯t even have the time to say goodbye.¡± Seeing that coach Lu¡¯s eyes had turned red as he spoke, Chi Luoxi could not bear to see him so sad when he talked about the past. When she saw coach Lu¡¯s hand on the table, Chi yaoxi caressed it gently to comfort his sad heart. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, alright. ¡± Chi luexi comforted him and said gently. ¡°Let me finish.¡± Coach Lu stared at Chi luexi with mixed feelings as he continued. ¡°Did you know that a few years have passed? My parents were the most worried. They introduced me to many outstanding girls, but I¡¯ve never been interested. Even I once thought that I¡¯ve lost the ability to love. ¡± Chapter 495 Chapter 495: The princess Hug in her sleep Chi leixi looked at coach Lu in disbelief. She didn¡¯t know that the aftereffects of the pain were so serious! Coach Lu continued,¡± ¡°Until I met you at the training ground that day.¡± Chi leixi was at a loss and could not accept it. No way? How could coach Lu say that? he had only known him for a few days. Did he have a good impression of him? ¡°Your face is so similar to hers. Even the way you talk and the way you are timid and shy are so similar. I suddenly feel the beauty of life, and that the heavens are still watching over me. ¡± Chi luexi stared at coach Lu in a daze, not daring to say anything. She was a little tipsy from the alcohol. She was afraid of saying the wrong thing on such a sensitive topic at such a critical moment. Coach Lu hurriedly rephrased his words when he saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s confused and surprised expression. He was afraid that he would scare her if he spoke too much after drinking. ¡°Miss Chi, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you or overstep my boundaries. I¡¯m just telling the truth. I hope you can understand and don¡¯t mind.¡± Chi yaoxi nodded and smiled. ¡°I won ¡®t, coach Lu. I¡¯m honored to hear that. However, we must always look forward in life. Come, let¡¯s have a toast. ¡± ¡°Alright, cheers!¡± After she finished this glass, coach Lu poured her another glass. Chi Luoxi felt that she could not drink anymore, or she would really get drunk. ...... She reached out to cover her glass and shook her head at coach Lu.¡± ¡°Coach Lu, I really can¡¯t drink anymore. Looking at your position now, it¡¯s like there are two coaches shaking.¡± ¡°Hahaha ...¡± Teacher Lu saw that Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes were still very clever and was amused by her exaggerated words. ¡°Why is there still so much wine? I feel like I drank too much. ¡± Chi luexi was really feeling dizzy. She was sitting in her seat. If she stood up, she was worried that she would not be able to walk properly. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. I¡¯ll send you back later. Don¡¯t worry, I know where you live anyway. ¡± Teacher Lu exerted a little force and pried Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand away. He then took her glass and poured some more wine. ¡°They¡¯re all good wine. I¡¯ve kept them for many years. Don¡¯t waste them. Let¡¯s have a toast.¡± Chi luexi¡¯s reaction had clearly slowed down. She was still immersed in the previous question. What? How did the man in front of her know where she lived? Wasn¡¯t this strange? She had not told him yet. Chi luexi pointed at teacher Lu and frowned slightly. She looked at him in confusion and asked,¡± ¡°You, how do you know where my home is? Who told you that?¡± Coach Lu put down the wine glass in his hand and smiled at Chi Luoxi. It seemed that this woman had really drunk too much. She had even forgotten that he had sent her home after dinner last night. Coach Lu did not say anything and Chi yaoxi did not pursue the matter further. She even took the initiative to raise her glass and toast to him. ¡°Cheers! Drink! It¡¯s better to sleep if you drink more, you know? I didn¡¯t sleep well last night. ¡± Chi luexi raised her glass and drank a glass of wine by herself. ¡°Do you want to tell me your story?¡± Coach Lu was not sure if it was appropriate to ask miss Chi this question at this time. Chi luexi¡¯s face turned red and she looked at coach Lu in a daze. Her brain was obviously not listening to her. She waved her hand and said,¡± ¡°What story? What boyfriend and girlfriend, they¡¯re all annoying things, let¡¯s not talk about that! Come, let¡¯s drink!¡± Coach Lu chuckled and toasted Chi luexi again. Miss Chi was also very cute when she was drunk. Didn¡¯t you say that drinking too much will make you sleep better at night? Then I¡¯ll have a few more drinks with her. As for the story, she would naturally tell him when she wanted to. When they were about to leave after eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, Chi Yuexi felt light-headed and dizzy, but she forced herself to stand up. Coach Lu didn¡¯t dare to be slow when he saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s swaying figure. He hurriedly walked over to support her. It wouldn¡¯t look good if she fell to the ground and got injured. It was better to be careful. ¡°Miss Chi, walk slowly after you¡¯ve drunk. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Leaning on coach Lu¡¯s strong arms, it was indeed much more stable. Chi luexi turned around and said to coach Lu without any trace of politeness,¡± ¡°What miss Chi? elder sister Chi? how¡¯s little sister Chi?¡± Coach Lu did not expect such a benefit and hurriedly changed his words,¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Little sister, little sister Chi.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you big brother Lu then. I¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re a good person, the world¡¯s best person!¡± Chi Luoxi swayed her body and complimented coach Lu with a proud look on her face. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Let¡¯s call a designated driver to go back and stop for a while. ¡± The young driver waiting at the entrance of the restaurant had been waiting for a boss to call him. Seeing a man and a woman walk out, it was obvious that they had drunk a lot. The young man quickly came over and took the initiative to take the job. Coach Lu and Chi yaoxi sat in the back seats. Chi yaoxi was drowsy the moment she got into the car and leaned against coach Lu. She hadn¡¯t slept well last night and had been practicing driving for a long time, so she was really exhausted. In order to make Chi Luoxi more comfortable, coach Lu took the initiative to pull her into his arms and let her rest her head on his arm. As the car made a turn, Chi Luoxi¡¯s consciousness was still clear. Worried that she would fall, she hugged coach Lu¡¯s waist tightly. Coach Lu really wanted to hold her in his arms more intimately, and he really wanted to kiss her smooth forehead ... However, in the end, coach Lu did not do anything. Although he had drunk some alcohol and Chi Luoxi was drunk, she was still very sober. He didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets when Chi Luoxi woke up, nor did he want to leave any self-blame and guilt in his heart. It was a half an hour¡¯s distance away. The car was very quiet. Chi Yuexi fell asleep in his warm arms, accompanied by the faint smell of wine. When he sent Chi Luoxi home and it was time for her to get out of the car, she was still sound asleep. Coach Lu called her a few times and shook her, but she still could not wake up. Forget it. Since she was called, he would continue sleeping, in case he woke up and said he couldn¡¯t sleep. Coach Lu bent down and picked Chi Luoxi up like a princess. He then rang her doorbell. At that moment, a car passed by and slowed down when it saw the scene in front of it. Because it was night, the lights weren¡¯t very bright, so she couldn¡¯t see clearly. Lin Miao slowed down the car, wanting to stop and see what was going on. She knew that this was the home of that B * tch Chi Luoxi, so every time she passed by this area, she would take a detour to see if there were any traces that could not be revealed. As expected, she had discovered a huge secret. With a cunning and proud smile on her face, Lin Miao quietly parked the car by the side. After getting out of the car, she quickly found a shadow that was close and hidden from the light of Chi Luoxi¡¯s house. Chapter 496 Chapter 496: Getting drunk late at night Who was this man? He didn¡¯t look ordinary. He was tall and strong. Under the light of the night, his facial features were firm, his skin was dark, and his face was stern. He really looked like a man of talent. This type of man was also the type that she liked. In addition to confusion, Lin Miao¡¯s heart was also filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. Hmph! Why? Why was this B * tch Chi Luoxi so lucky to be surrounded by powerful and handsome men? This shameless woman had relationships with so many men, and she flirted with them all the time. She was actually treated like a treasure by brother Wanwan? This was really too much! Brother Wanwan went overseas for a business trip, and he was so busy outside, while his so-called girlfriend was here seducing wild men! In an unknown corner, Lin Miao furrowed her brows, her eyes fierce as she cursed in her heart. As he cursed at her, he adjusted his position and angle and used his phone to capture this scene clearly. She hugged him so intimately and didn¡¯t even try to avoid him. This B * tch was really bold. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being tracked down and photographed by some small-time reporters, and he wasn¡¯t even afraid of Li Jingjing getting hold of him! This was preposterous! Do you have to be so overboard? you actually brought a wild man home! Lin Miao¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy and hatred, as well as indignation. B * tch Chi, just wait and see! Let¡¯s see if the media¡¯s reports will ruin your reputation or if President Li Jingjing will abandon you out of boredom! A servant came to open the door and saw an unknown man standing at the door, carrying the drowsy and unconscious Chi Luoxi. ...... The servant was stunned. Her eyes widened in horror and she was speechless for a long time. She saw that her master, miss Chi Luoxi, had her arms and legs hanging down and her eyes were closed. She seemed to be unconscious, which gave the servant a shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with miss Chi? What happened?¡± Coach Lu quickly explained,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss Chi drank a little too much. She¡¯s fine. ¡± Seeing the servant¡¯s confused look, coach Lu introduced himself,¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m coach Lu, miss Chi¡¯s driving instructor and friend. I¡¯ll leave my contact information with you later. If anything happens to miss Chi, you can find me at any time!¡± Upon hearing the sincerity of this coach¡¯s friend and smelling the faint smell of alcohol, the servant opened the door and asked coach Lu to send Chi Luoxi to her room upstairs. Before he left, coach Lu wrote a note and handed it to the servant. He carefully reminded her,¡± ¡°Hello, big sister. Please take care of miss Chi luexi. She should be fine when she wakes up tomorrow. This is my contact number. If there¡¯s anything, you can find me at any time.¡± Coach Lu went downstairs and left Chi Luoxi¡¯s house. The designated driver was waiting for him, so he naturally opened the door to the back seat and got in. There was still a faint smell of alcohol in the air and Chi Luoxi¡¯s soft warmth in his arms. Coach Lu couldn¡¯t help but smile. He thought and recalled, feeling like he had spent a special night. It turned out that after saying something that had been sealed away for a long time and opening up the knot in the depths of one¡¯s heart, one¡¯s mood was so comfortable. The past was the past. Just like what miss Chi Luoxi had said, life still went on, and they had to look forward. The sun was already high in the sky when Chi Luoxi woke up the next day. She blinked her eyes and slowly recalled what happened last night. He ate, drank, and drank red wine. He seemed to have drunk a few glasses. In her daze, she seemed to have heard coach Lu tell her his love story. New novels chapters are published ?n ! That¡¯s right, there was such a thing. Chi leixi¡¯s mind slowly cleared up and she remembered those details. It was quite touching. Coach Lu¡¯s girlfriend had died in a car accident. For the sake of that true love, coach Lu hadn¡¯t come out of that bad news and relationship for a year. Chi Luoxi could not help but admire coach Lu from the bottom of her heart. There were not many men who were as devoted and devoted as him nowadays. But ... How did I get home last night? I don¡¯t have any memory of it. Chi Luoxi got up and went downstairs to ask the servant, sister Zhang. Sister Zhang passed her a piece of paper and said with a smile, ¡°This man left his contact information. He said that you were drunk and asked him to take good care of you. If anything happens, you can contact him at any time. When I first saw him carrying you back, I thought he was a bad guy. ¡± ¡®Oh,¡¯ Chi Yexi replied and hurriedly went upstairs to wash up. She was too embarrassed to continue asking. She had thought that Mr. Lu would help her back, but she did not expect him to carry her. That was too embarrassing. Chi Luoxi felt embarrassed and decided to apologize to coach Lu on WeChat later. After washing up, he prepared to have breakfast and head to the company. Chi yaoxi received a call from sister Ming.¡± ¡°Sister Ming, I¡¯m preparing to go to the company. Have you arrived yet?¡± ¡°Yue Xi, I¡¯m at the office. What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s only been quiet for a few days, and you¡¯ve caused such a big commotion again!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t they all working normally? There¡¯s nothing else, right?¡± Chi leixi was a little dumbfounded by the question. ¡°What is it? We¡¯ll talk when you get to the company! Why don¡¯t you take a look at what¡¯s going on on the internet?¡± Chi yaoxi still wanted to ask a few more questions, but she heard sister Ming sigh angrily and hang up. There were rumors on the internet again? Chi luexi recalled that she had not done anything that disregarded her image. Chi leixi hurriedly changed into her work clothes, grabbed her bag, and went out. In the car, she turned on her mobile phone and went online to take a look. She was also shocked by the pictures and rumors that the netizens were circulating. ¡°The famous celebrity, miss Chi Luoxi, got drunk late at night!¡± ¡°The famous celebrity, Chi Luoxi, has changed boyfriends frequently. Her private life is in a mess!¡± ¡°A rich female artiste is asking a rich man to come home late at night.¡± ¡­¡­ In addition to the unsightly words and speculations, there were also a few photos. Chi luexi zoomed in and couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart. These heartless paparazzi were everywhere. Wasn¡¯t this her own house? It was a close-up shot of coach Lu carrying her home after the night of drinking. Chi luexi was very nervous, not because she was on the hot search and was troubled by the rumors, but because the man in the picture was coach Lu, a man she was not very familiar with. Chi luexi had experienced many of these indecent photos and rumors, so the company would also deal with them accordingly. As the saying goes, a tall tree attracts the wind. There were already many people who were jealous of him, and there were also paparazzi who kept an eye on him. However, this time, Chi Luoxi was put in a difficult position. Not only was it difficult, but she was also a little embarrassed. She had actually implicated coach Lu. What should she do? It was better to send a message to coach Lu first to explain and explain to him, so that he would not feel embarrassed when he saw this scene on the internet. Chapter 497 Chapter 497: Bad influence However, how could he explain it? Chi Luoxi held her phone and frowned as she thought about it. Before she could send the message, her phone vibrated. It was a message from coach Lu. Chi luexi was shocked. Had he already seen the embarrassing scene on the internet? He quickly opened his phone and saw that it was a message from coach Lu. ¡°Good Morning, miss Chi! Are you up yet? Are you alright? Are you dizzy?¡± Chi Luoxi typed a few lines but deleted them after some thought. Should she wait until she thought of a way to explain the rumors on the internet before replying to him? she could pretend that she hadn¡¯t seen the message yet. This explanation was very important to Chi luexi. Not only did it affect her reputation and her influence in the entertainment industry, but Chi luexi was also more concerned about not affecting coach Lu¡¯s normal life. Coach Lu¡¯s face was fully revealed in the photo. The reporters and paparazzi could easily find out more about him. Before she could figure out how to reply and explain to coach Lu, the car had already stopped at the entrance of the company. Forget it, let¡¯s go to the office first. Sister Ming is going to get anxious waiting there. Chi Luoxi quickly got into the elevator and quickened her pace to the office. ...... As soon as she entered, she realized that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t very good. Not only was sister Ming in the office, but the director of the new drama was also in the office. When they saw Chi Luoxi enter, they were silent and their faces were dark. Chi leixi entered and greeted them with a nod. In the end, it was sister Ming who spoke first.¡± ¡°I say, Yue Xi, why are you so inattentive? how many times have I reminded you that the most important thing for a public figure is to pay attention to their personal image and influence? And now he¡¯s caused so much trouble. Look, this has a bad impact on the company and the work!¡± Seeing sister Ming frowning and blaming herself, Chi Luoxi had mixed feelings. There was no way to explain this. It was true, but this incident would definitely affect the company and the director team. Chi leixi couldn¡¯t figure out who was at fault. Someone had followed her home even when she went out for a meal or a drink with her friends. There was no personal space at all. She wondered whose fault it was. Chi luexi did not explain. She knew that she could not explain these messy things clearly. The director, who was standing at the side, was a little anxious when he saw that Chi Luoxi had no intention of admitting her mistake. He tried to persuade her,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, the company is taking your matter very seriously. In the new TV series, the female lead you¡¯re playing is a righteous and brave teacher. This is very difficult for me! All the scenes are positive, so you¡¯d better pay attention during this time and not let anything affect the shooting and broadcasting of this drama. ¡± Chi leixi knew that this famous director was said to have a bad temper. He was already being polite by speaking to her in such a tactful manner. Sister Ming must have worked with him in private. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director Wu. I¡¯ll be careful. ¡°Chi luexi nodded. After sending director Wu off, sister Ming closed the office door and pointed at Chi Luoxi.¡± ¡°You, Chi Luoxi, why are you so troublesome? I¡¯ve asked someone to check it. The picture is real and not edited. It¡¯s not fabricated to frame you. That picture shows the location of your house. There are often media and paparazzi waiting there. You should be more careful!¡± ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t you rarely do this? He really did drink last night. I didn¡¯t want to drink that much, but I still fainted in the end. ¡± Since there were no outsiders in the office, Chi yaoxi felt much more relaxed in front of sister Ming. She said honestly, Sister Ming pulled out a chair and sat in front of Chi yaoxi. She asked softly,¡± ¡°You¡¯re too much. Isn¡¯t President li overseas on a business trip? How can you be so free and unrestrained? She actually went drinking with another man? I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to explain this to President li when he comes back!¡± Sister Ming caught the look of disdain in Chi yaoxi¡¯s eyes and exclaimed in surprise,¡± ¡°Are you serious, Luo Xi? why do you look so nonchalant to me? You¡¯re not really fickle, are you? Tell me the truth, what happened?¡± Chi yaoxi thought about it for a moment and decided not to tell her about Li Jingjing¡¯s scandal. Forget it. After all, it wasn¡¯t a good thing and dirty laundry shouldn¡¯t be aired in public. Moreover, he had not figured out the truth yet. It was better to think about it later. At the thought of this, Chi Yuexi said casually,¡± ¡°Sister Ming, don¡¯t think too much about it. The media is deliberately exaggerating the facts and creating rumors to cause trouble. This is their way of attracting the attention of the public.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. Look, Yue Xi, it¡¯s so clear. Look for yourself, who is this dark-skinned man? I can¡¯t tell from her side profile. ¡± Chi yaoxi laughed as well and teased sister Ming,¡± ¡°I was wondering why sister Ming made it sound so serious this time and was so concerned about me. So it¡¯s because she¡¯s concerned about this handsome guy!¡± Sister Ming laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking. I see that this man has dark and healthy skin and is quite good-looking. Who is he? What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my driving coach, coach Lu. I heard someone call him chief Lu. Xiao Ye calls him Lu Fei. ¡± When sister Ming heard the name ¡®Lu Fei¡¯, she cried out in surprise,¡± ¡°Lu Fei! Was it the Lu Fei from the last issue of Times Magazine? Heavens, no way!¡± Sister Ming ran to her desk and took out a Time magazine. She pointed at the dark-skinned man on the cover and shouted,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, look, look, it¡¯s really him. It¡¯s this entrepreneur, Lu Fei!¡± ¡°What? An entrepreneur?¡± This time, it was Chi leixi¡¯s turn to be shocked. However, she had no reason not to believe him. She didn¡¯t know much about this coach Lu. She didn¡¯t know what he did other than running a driving school and a special restaurant. Chi luexi thought about it carefully. After drinking last night, she seemed to have heard him mention that he didn¡¯t want to be the CEO of any company or corporation or go on business trips. Sister Ming noticed Chi Luoxi¡¯s hesitation and disbelief in her eyes, so she said directly,¡± ¡°Aiya, you haven¡¯t even heard of Lu Fei! He doesn¡¯t even read time magazine. He¡¯s the boss of the biggest financial company in the country. I heard that he also does charity and helps many people. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded and sat there in a daze. Is what sister Ming said true? Why did he feel like he had been kept in the dark? That Xiao Ye was too much. He didn¡¯t even explain it clearly to him, causing him to keep addressing him as coach Lu. He even thought that Xiao Ye had opened a driving school to teach his students how to drive. ¡°Quickly tell me, Chi Luoxi, how did you hook up with such a rich man? You¡¯re really good at getting to know men, and all the men you know are big shots with power and influence!¡± Chapter 498 Chapter 498: It was too unexpected Chi Luoxi looked at the cover of Times Magazine carefully and couldn¡¯t help but smile. The man in the suit, in the pose, and with such a handsome face ... Who else could it be but coach Lu? Heavens, this man was too good at hiding, wasn¡¯t he? He had called him coach Lu out of respect, and he had agreed to it without any objection. He was so professional and serious when he taught driving that Chi Yuexi thought that his dark skin color was due to being exposed to the sun when he was teaching. It seemed like that was not the case at all. Chi luexi never expected that this man, who would take care of her so warmly and attentively in front of her, was actually a Big Shot in the business district! For two consecutive days, she had dinner with him, drank with him last night, and even listened to his story ... Chi leixi felt that this was too unexpected. Sister Ming saw that Chi Luoxi was staring at the cover of Times Magazine in a daze, not saying a word or explaining. Sister Ming joked with Chi yaoxi,¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s because you didn¡¯t tell me. If you didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact him, then it must be that CEO Lu who¡¯s trying to get close to you. You¡¯re a popular A-list celebrity who¡¯s pretty and famous. Which man wouldn¡¯t want to get close to you?¡± When Chi yaoxi heard sister Ming¡¯s words, she hurriedly waved her hands and denied,¡± ¡°I really didn ¡®t. Don¡¯t say that. No one took the initiative, and I don¡¯t even know him, okay? I didn¡¯t know that coach Lu was such a Big Shot. ¡± Sister Ming smiled at Chi Luoxi and said,¡± ...... ¡°Although I don¡¯t have the intention to look for a rich man, but do you know, Yue Xi? If we have a good relationship with this Big Shot, it¡¯ll be much easier to do things in the future. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such thoughts. Besides, I¡¯m not familiar with him. I¡¯m not so familiar with him that I need his help.¡± As Chi Luoxi spoke, she recalled that they hadn¡¯t known each other for a long time. They had only practiced driving twice and had two meals together. However, to be honest, Chi Luoxi was no stranger to coach Lu. They had known each other somehow. Coach Lu had even said that his appearance and demeanor were very similar to his original girlfriend. Perhaps this meeting was also a kind of fate. ¡°What are you thinking? Let me remind you, Yue Xi, it¡¯s a good thing to get to know such a character, but you have to pay more attention to your image. Otherwise, the pressure from the rumors will be even greater. ¡± Upon hearing this, Chi luexi suddenly remembered that she had not replied to coach Lu¡¯s message. ¡°I know, I know. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I have an important message to reply to. We¡¯ll talk later.¡± Chi leixi switched on her phone and pondered. Coach Lu had only sent her his regards. Perhaps he did not pay attention to the news on the internet and had not seen the rumors about the two of them. He would find out about this sooner or later. Even if he didn¡¯t take the initiative to look, someone would tell him. AI! It was really difficult. Chi leixi didn¡¯t know how to explain it to him. She kept feeling that she had implicated him. Be it coach Lu or CEO Lu, they were entrepreneurs with a normal life and a good image. But just to send him home, they were attacked by rumors and rumors. The rumors were so bad that even photos were posted online. ¡°Good Morning, coach Lu! I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. I¡¯m at the company now. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Pay attention to your leg injury and rub it more. Go to work in peace.¡± She did not expect to receive coach Lu¡¯s reply as soon as she sent the message. He replied within seconds. Was he waiting for her to reply? That was a little too long. It would be more polite to reply earlier. However, that was not the main point. The main point was that he had not told coach Lu about the trouble that would follow. After much thought, Chi leixi decided to just say it. The truth was right there, and she had to face it. ¡°But coach Lu, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you again. When you took me home last night, someone took a photo of me and posted it on the internet. Now, many people are leaving nasty comments.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just ignore them. ¡± Mr. Lu¡¯s reply made Chi Luoxi heave a sigh of relief. Teacher Lu¡¯s words were light, but it seemed like he knew about this matter. Upon hearing teacher Lu¡¯s calm statement, Chi Yuexi admired him even more. As expected, the mind and structure of the big shots were different. They might feel bored when they saw this, and it would not cause any substantial harm. ¡°Thank you for your understanding!¡± Chi Luoxi did not know what to say, so she simply replied with these few words. In preparation for the filming of the new drama, she familiarized herself with the script¡¯s lines in the morning, and the advertising endorsement also had to go to the outdoor filming in the afternoon. As work continued, Chi luexi became busier. He had thought that the rumor that had made it to the hot search would cool down after a few days, just like other media news. Fewer people would pay attention to it, and the impact would be smaller. However, what Chi Yuexi did not expect was that even after a few days had passed, the rumors had not gradually disappeared. On the contrary, it seemed to be fermenting more and more, overshadowing many other media news and once again steadily occupying the top spot of the hot search. This matter had caused an uproar in the company and the production team, and the impact seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. Because of this, the director had spoken to Chi luexi a few more times, telling her to keep a low profile and to pay attention to public appearances so as not to affect the company and the production team¡¯s normal progress in filming. Chi Luoxi was very depressed. She discussed with sister Ming in the office. ¡°AI! The media was always stirring up such things. It was really unreasonable. Celebrities had no private life at all and were restricted from making friends. Do you want to do a public relations explanation?¡± Sister Ming¡¯s face was filled with dissatisfaction and helplessness. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. It¡¯s possible to suppress it in the beginning with public relations, but now is the time when it¡¯s the most fermented. However, I feel that the media reports this time are different from usual. Several days have passed, but it has not subsided. Instead, it has become more and more intense. There¡¯s a mastermind behind this, someone is deliberately causing trouble!¡± Chi leixi tried to recall but still could not remember. The conflicts between artistes and the fight for roles had never stopped, but he couldn¡¯t tell who had a big opinion of him. It was really easy to avoid snatching in the open, but hard to guard against arrows in the dark. Chi yaoxi recalled that Li Jingjing would always find a way to silently help her deal with the rumors on the internet that she had created. Now that he was overseas and she was busy, she guessed that he might not have the time to pay attention to this news. Her life was so chaotic that Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t contacted Li Jingjing for a few days. In Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart, the image of the blonde girl and Li Jingjing together was no longer as clear. Chi yaoxi shook her head with a bitter smile. Time could really wash away everything, including the atmosphere and worries she had felt at that time. Chapter 499 Chapter 499: Nonsense that doesn¡¯t care about image Right now, Chi leixi was most concerned about the problem of it being on the hot search. Although it was not the first time it was on the hot search, the impact this time was too great. Furthermore, as time passed, the popularity did not decrease, which was a little unreasonable. He had sister Ming check it out. The first content to be posted on the internet wasn¡¯t from any media or public account, but a private website. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to continue the investigation. The other party had set up a security password, and it would require more professional computer hacking skills to overcome the difficulties. Chi Luoxi arranged her work properly and tried to minimize her influence on the company and the production team. However, when she got home from work, she remembered that she should take the initiative to ask Coach Lu about it. She didn¡¯t know if the rumors on the hot search had a bad impact on his image. It was still early after dinner. Chi Kexi was about to send a message to coach Lu when her phone rang again. It was a strange number ending with three, three, six, six. Chi yaoxi suddenly remembered that she was very familiar with this number. She had seen it on the note that her housekeeper, sister Wu, had given her. This was coach Lu¡¯s mobile number. How could it be so coincidental? she was just about to look for him and he called. ¡°Have you eaten? I¡¯m near your house, do you want to come out for a walk?¡± Coach Lu wanted to ask her out for a walk, and Chi Luoxi agreed after some thought. It¡¯s good to have a chat when we meet. By right, I should express my apology to her face to face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be out in ten minutes.¡± Chi yaoxi put down the phone and immediately went upstairs to change into a set of sportswear. She then tied her hair into a ponytail. ...... She looked at herself in the mirror. She had no makeup on. If she didn¡¯t have any makeup on, she didn¡¯t have to. She wasn¡¯t going on a date, so it was good to be plain. At the thought of this, Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. She suddenly felt that sister Ming was right. She was more popular with men, but she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Maybe she was a little princess who was loved in her past life. A few months ago, she had rejected a confession from Dr. George. She had originally thought that it would be good to have a professional doctor as a friend. However, she did not expect that Dr. George would start to pursue her so fiercely not long after she was discharged. After meeting up for a few meals, he bought an expensive gift and confessed to her directly. Chi luexi was surprised and a little panicked. She did not know that Dr. George was so bold and brave because he knew that she had a boyfriend and had seen him more than once when she was hospitalized. Perhaps he had spent more time studying abroad, so his thinking was a little western. He thought that as long as it was a woman he liked, he would have the chance to express his feelings. Chi leixi decisively rejected George¡¯s confession. She told him that she was not single and refused to accept the expensive gift. Dr. George did not give up at first and tried to fight for the opportunity. After realizing that Chi leixi had made up her mind, they had gradually reduced their contact and no longer had any improper thoughts. Chi leixi simply put on some lipstick and went out to make herself look more energetic. He was still addressing coach Lu that way because he was used to it, so he decided to pretend that he was ignorant of his other identities. Chi luexi knew that coach Lu was different from other men. He was more mature, gentlemanly, and superior in terms of culture and way of doing things. Hence, in Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart, she did not have to worry about coach Lu having any thoughts about her. According to sister Ming, with his status, only a more beautiful, gentle, and elegant woman in the world was worthy of him. With this in mind, Chi Luoxi did not feel any burden when she went out. However, she knew that if the incident on the internet had tarnished coach Lu¡¯s image, she should apologize to him. Lu Fei wanted to meet Chi yaoxi, but it was not the weekend yet. He could not think of a suitable excuse. He thought about it for a long time, hesitating, and couldn¡¯t decide if he should call her. In the end, Lu Fei laughed to himself at his own carefulness and hesitation. It was no exaggeration to say that in Lu Fei¡¯s heart, Chi Luoxi¡¯s shadow would always appear in front of him, day or night. Her every move, her every smile, her every movement, was seen by Lu Fei and he remembered it in his heart. However, Lu Fei could clearly feel that there was still a long distance between him and Chi Yuexi. Moreover, she seemed to be keeping a distance from him on purpose. That should be the case. Lu Fei admired Chi Yuexi¡¯s way of doing things from the bottom of his heart. This was how women should be, generous and reserved. As for the rumors and pictures on the internet, Lu Fei had seen them before. From the first time he saw them, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted. In fact, he felt that this picture was quite well taken and it was taken at the right time. They were all rumors, and some of them were even very unpleasant. Not only did Lu Fei defend Chi Luoxi, but he had also gone too far by spouting nonsense about a good woman. However, Lu Fei knew that it was not convenient for him to intervene in this matter. Or rather, he would leave it aside for the time being and ignore it. He would make plans if it went too far and affected Chi luexi¡¯s normal work and life. Lu Fei drove slowly with this thought in mind. Somehow, he turned into this road without anyone noticing. If he continued driving forward, he would reach Chi Luoxi¡¯s house. Lu Fei stopped in his tracks. He thought that the two of them were related to each other, and even the internet was hyping them up. He did not hesitate any longer and called Chi Kexi. He didn¡¯t expect Chi Luoxi to agree to take a walk without a second word. Lu Fei couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. After parking the car, he quickly went to a place not far from Chi Luoxi¡¯s house. Chi Luoxi looked like a little girl. She was wearing light pink sportswear, a half-long ponytail, and a pair of sports shoes. She walked with a youthful and cheerful look. She looked left and right and waved at her before she walked over. Chi luexi walked to a nearby spot and greeted him politely,¡± ¡°Hello, coach Lu!¡± What CEO Lu? what Lu Fei? Chi Yuexi didn¡¯t want to change her words. There was a saying that went,¡¯if you see through it, don¡¯t say it. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything.¡¯ He would treat Lu Fei as his own coach. The relationship between a student and a coach was simpler and easier to get along with. ¡°Hello, little sister Chi!¡± Not expecting coach Lu to mischievously greet her in such a way, Chi Yue Xi smiled and said,¡± ¡°Do you feel that calling her miss Chi is too distant?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that this title was requested by miss Chi herself.¡± Chi leixi did not understand what he meant. She looked at Lu Fei in a daze and asked,¡± ¡°What do you mean, coach Lu? When did I ever say that?¡± Lu Fei couldn¡¯t help but smile again as he recalled how Chi Kexi¡¯s cheeks had turned red and how she had spoken more freely and forthright after drinking too much. ¡°Haha, I told you last night, but you might have forgotten.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chi Luoxi covered her face in embarrassment. ¡°No way? Did I drink too much and spill everything without caring about my image?¡± Chapter 500 Chapter 500: Still in shock This was really embarrassing. Chi Luoxi felt embarrassed and did not dare to look into coach Lu¡¯s eyes. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t drink too much. I just got tired and fell asleep in the car.¡± Coach Lu explained simply. He only wanted to tease Chi luexi for fun and did not want her to have any psychological burden. The two of them walked forward side by side. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a walk in the park at the back? The environment there is not bad. ¡± Chi luexi suggested. She was more familiar with the location and road conditions in this area. Coach Lu nodded and followed Chi Luoxi around the corner. Back to the topic just now, he had said that he had drunk too much and fell asleep in the car. Now that Chi yaoxi thought about it, she regretted her actions. She said she would drink some red wine, so she did. Xiao Ye was still present at the time, but he had something to do and left a long time ago. Why couldn¡¯t he control himself when he was drinking? he even drank too much and got drunk! If he didn¡¯t drink too much, the journey would only take half an hour, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep. If she hadn¡¯t fallen asleep, she wouldn¡¯t have been photographed on her way home. AI! It wasn¡¯t worth it to cause so much trouble for no reason. Not only was he causing trouble for himself, but he was also causing trouble for coach Lu. ...... Chi luexi glanced at coach Lu, cleared her throat, and said in embarrassment,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, coach Lu, I¡¯ve dragged you into this. Someone took photos of me last night and posted them on the internet. I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble. ¡± Lu Fei didn¡¯t expect Chi Luoxi to mind this so much. Seeing her anxious look, he consoled her,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t affect me much. You know, it¡¯s usually the girls who get hurt in these rumors. Will it affect your work?¡± Chi Luoxi felt rather comfortable after hearing coach Lu¡¯s words. It wouldn¡¯t affect him much if he said it, but he was worried about it affecting his work. ¡°There will be some, but it doesn¡¯t matter. In this industry, people will always be at the forefront of the hype. I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°Well done, and no one is jealous of you. It¡¯s not easy.¡± The two of them walked leisurely on the path in the park. A breeze blew from time to time, and lovers passed by from time to time. The path was still very quiet and comfortable. Chi Luoxi usually ran along the Riverside Road and rarely came to the park. Now, she had discovered this quiet path. She couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly,¡± ¡°Coach Lu, although the park is not far from my home, this is the first time I¡¯ve taken this road. You can come here for a morning run in the future. ¡± ¡°You still have the habit of running? Not bad, no wonder¡¯s figure is well maintained, strong and well-proportioned, only self-disciplined people have freedom. ¡± Hearing coach Lu mention her figure so casually, Chi Yuexi felt a little embarrassed. She almost blurted out the question, but she stopped herself in time. She wanted to ask him jokingly how he knew so much about her figure, but she suddenly remembered that he was the one who had carried her home last night. Although it was a nice compliment, Chi Luoxi lowered her head in silence and blushed a little. She was too embarrassed to continue answering. The two of them strolled leisurely, and the river was on the other side of the road. ¡°The air is better over there, do you want to turn around?¡± Chi luexi turned to coach Lu, who was almost a head taller than her, and suggested. ¡°Alright, I rarely walk around here. The environment is not bad. You lead the way.¡± Chi yaoxi nodded with a smile. The two of them waited at the red light at the intersection and prepared to cross the road. When the traffic light turned green, Chi Kexi couldn¡¯t wait to leave. Who knew that just as he took two steps, a small car opposite him rushed over and stepped on the accelerator to speed up. Chi Luoxi saw it with her own eyes, but she didn¡¯t have the time to Dodge or even scream. The only thought that flashed through her mind was ¡®I¡¯m finished¡¯. I¡¯m finished this time. She even closed her eyes in fear, feeling that her fate was no longer in her control. At this most critical moment, Lu Fei, who was behind her, did not even have the time to say anything. Without even thinking, he took a step forward and pulled Chi luexi behind him. Chi luexi was still in shock. She felt her body being lifted into the air before she lost her balance and fell to the ground. Due to inertia, Lu Fei¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be retracted so quickly. The car opposite him rushed over and slammed on the brakes. The tires made a terrible screeching sound as they rubbed against the ground, but it still couldn¡¯t stop. When Chi Luoxi opened her eyes, she saw an even more terrifying scene. The car had charged sideways and the front of the car had turned, but it still knocked coach Lu a few meters away before it slowly came to a stop. ¡°Argh! Coach Lu!¡± Chi Luoxi could not care less about the pain all over her body as she limped to coach Lu¡¯s side at her fastest speed and howled,¡± ¡°Coach Lu! Lu Jiao! Wake up! Where are you hurt? Help me! Come and save her!¡± Chi luexi wailed and cried as she looked at the many injuries and bleeding wounds on Mr. Lu¡¯s body. The fear and worry in her heart almost made her lose her mind. When the passers-by saw that there was a traffic accident and some people were seriously injured, they immediately called the ambulance number 120 and then the police. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve already called one-two-zero. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯ll be a doctor and an ambulance coming soon.¡± ¡°Take a look. Is there any injury to your head? Don¡¯t move to prevent bone and brain damage. ¡± The kind-hearted people around her reminded Chi Luoxi. However, Chi Luoxi could not hear anything now. She had never seen such a bloody scene with her own eyes and was scared out of her wits. Her mind went blank, and all she could think of was to cry,¡± ¡°How are you, instructor Lu? I-I¡¯m sorry. Say something!¡± Chi yaoxi knew that teacher Lu had been walking behind her. He had rushed over to save her and pulled her behind him, but he couldn¡¯t retreat so quickly. How did this happen? How could this happen? Chi Luoxi cried and screamed as she held onto coach Lu¡¯s hand tightly. She hoped that he was still conscious and could still feel her desperately calling for him. She hoped that nothing would happen to him. Teacher Lu was such a good person. God would not let him suffer such bad luck. Please bless him. Chi Luoxi had no more strength to cry. In the end, she knelt on the ground and prayed silently. He begged the heavens to let coach Lu go and not punish him. Even if he had to punish himself, he should not punish coach Lu. Chi luexi¡¯s two small hands held onto coach Lu¡¯s big hand tightly. Her tears kept dripping on his neck, arms, and hands. Chi luexi closed her eyes, feeling extremely remorseful. She knew that she had accidentally stolen the role, which had led to such a big mistake. Not only was she injured, but she had also implicated the innocent coach Lu. He was the one who suggested taking a walk by the river across the road. When they passed the traffic lights at the intersection, he was also the one who took the lead. AI! What if something really happened to coach Lu? Chapter 501 Chapter 501: How to make a move Translator: 549690339 In a daze, coach Lu felt a headache and a pain in his legs. It was as if all the bones in his body had been broken. Warm liquid dripped onto his arms and face. Coach Lu felt pain all over his body, and his hands were also in pain from being grabbed so tightly that his nails almost dug into his flesh. A series of heart-wrenching cries and screams rang out in his ears. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Chi Luoxi lying on his head. Her hair was in a mess and she was crying loudly with her eyes closed. ¡°Instructor Lu, wake up!...¡± Why was this woman so sad and desperate when he fell? It looked too tragic. Coach Lu¡¯s throat felt tight, and he couldn¡¯t say a word. He tried to move his hand, but he could still move it. Chi luexi sensed some movement and quickly opened her eyes. She saw coach Lu looking at her and his fingers moving. Chi leixi suddenly woke up and shouted in surprise,¡± ¡°Leader Lu, leader Lu, you¡¯re awake! You¡¯re awake!¡± Coach Lu could neither speak nor move, so he could only blink slowly. He endured the excruciating pain all over his body. Although he was frowning, he forced a smile to appear on his face in order to not let Chi Luoxi worry. ¡°Lu Jiao! Where does it hurt? Where did you get hurt? What should we do?¡± Chi Luoxi saw that coach Lu was covered in blood, but she could not see where he was bleeding. Although her eyes were open, her mouth moved, but she could not say a word. Her face was getting worse. Why wasn¡¯t the ambulance here yet? Chi Luoxi started crying helplessly again. Coach Lu¡¯s fingers moved again. He felt that he could still control them, but he didn¡¯t use much strength. He was still alive, but he didn¡¯t know where he had been injured. Coach Lu felt pain all over his body and his head. He could even feel his brain getting more and more confused, and he couldn¡¯t even remember what had happened. He was so exhausted that he could not even open his eyes. Moving his fingers, he used his remaining will to tell Chi luexi that he was fine and that he was just tired. Chi luexi watched from a close distance as teacher Lu¡¯s eyes slowly closed again. She started to cry hysterically again,¡± ¡°Lu Jiao! Mr. Lu, you¡¯re awake! Don¡¯t fall asleep! Don¡¯t fall asleep!¡± The surrounding passersby saw the woman with disheveled hair, lying on the ground and crying. She had already lost her mind. Not only did she cry and scream, but she even reached out to pull the seriously injured man on the ground. They quickly came to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move! Wait for the ambulance! It¡¯s going to be very soon!¡± Chi yaoxi heard the sound of the ambulance, but she suddenly felt dizzy and lost consciousness. She fainted beside coach Lu. The doctors and nurses in the ambulance, as well as the passersby around them, helped to put the two people on the stretcher in a flurry. The ambulance sped all the way to the downtown hospital. In the ambulance, the doctors and nurses were divided into two groups to save people. The doctor checked that Chi yaoxi¡¯s injury was only a superficial one and it was not a big deal. She took in some oxygen and was injected with some water. Soon, she opened her eyes and woke up. Seeing that they were in an ambulance and surrounded by doctors and nurses, Chi yaoxi immediately removed the oxygen tube and said anxiously,¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, doctor. Where¡¯s coach Lu? Where is Cult Master Lu? Is he in danger?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Speak slowly and put on the oxygen tube. That man is already in another ambulance, and his life is not in danger for the time being. We¡¯ll only know after a full examination at the hospital. ¡± There was no danger to his life. Chi luexi lay down and did not say anything else. She still could not figure out what the doctor had said. She did not know how serious coach Lu¡¯s condition was, but was it not life-threatening? When they arrived at the hospital¡¯s emergency room, Chi Luoxi felt that she could still walk and there was nothing serious about her body. She told the doctor that she did not need an injection and that she wanted to see coach Lu¡¯s situation. ¡°Her thigh is fractured and the back of her head is bleeding. The bleeding point has been stopped and she¡¯s still in a coma. She needs a brain CT scan immediately. Are you the patient¡¯s family? Since you¡¯re fine and can walk, go and handle the admission procedures immediately. ¡± ¡°Still unconscious? Doctors, I¡¯ve troubled you! You must cure him as soon as possible!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll try our best. Hurry up and go through the admission procedures.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be hospitalized immediately!¡± Chi luexi ignored the pain in her leg and hurriedly walked towards the registration office. ¡°Hello, doctor. Please go through the admission procedures and apply for a vip room in the inpatient department.¡± Chi Luoxi paid the money and went through the procedures. When she returned, she heard from the doctor that the nurse had already pushed coach Lu to the hospital bed for a CT scan of his brain. Chi leixi hurriedly walked to the corridor outside the CT scan room and waited. Five to six minutes later, the nurse wheeled the patient out. Chi Luoxi asked anxiously,¡± ¡°Doctor, how is it? is his head injury very serious? Do I need to undergo surgery? Why is he still unconscious?¡± The doctor was still recording something when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s continuous questions. He looked up and said impatiently,¡± ¡°We¡¯ve just finished taking the CT scan. The results won¡¯t be out so soon. Come and get it in half an hour.¡± Chi Luoxi could only nod, her face full of sadness and helplessness. When they arrived at the VIP room, the nurse threw over a set of patient¡¯s clothes and said,¡± ¡°Family members, please help me change into the hospital gown.¡± Chi Luoxi was about to explain when the nurse came over and said in a business-like manner,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have that much strength on your own, so I¡¯ll help you.¡± Chi luexi thanked him and walked straight to the bed. In fact, she was quite embarrassed. She was not a family member. She could not even be considered a good friend. However, Chi yaoxi knew that after this incident, coach Lu had sacrificed himself to save someone else. The relationship between the two of them was no longer as simple as that of ordinary friends. It could be said that he was her Savior. The nurse often helped the patients who couldn¡¯t take care of themselves to change into the patient¡¯s clothes. Her movements were fast and accurate, and she quickly put on coach Lu¡¯s shirt. Chi leixi felt that she was too slow and had yet to help. Someone outside called the nurse to change the drip. The nurse agreed and looked at Chi yaoxi, who did not move at all. She said directly, ¡°Hurry up! Help him take off his pants and hurry up. I¡¯m very busy. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay ...¡± Chi Luoxi immediately agreed, but she did not know where to start. Belt, suit pants ... Chi leixi clumsily reached out to unbuckle coach Lu¡¯s belt. Her hands were a little shaky and she did not know how to unbuckle it. She had never unbuckled a man¡¯s belt before and could not unbuckle it no matter how many times she tried. The nurse was getting anxious. ¡°How do you take care of the patient so slowly? I¡¯ll do it!¡± The young nurse pressed a switch somewhere in a few moments and directly released the leather strap. ¡°Lift it, lift the patient¡¯s buttocks.¡± The nurse instructed. Of course, this was a necessary step to take off his pants. This time, Chi Luoxi did not dare to be gentle and clumsy. She thought to herself that there was nothing to be embarrassed about since coach Lu was still unconscious and did not know anything. Chapter 502 Chapter 502: Coach Lu¡¯s sister Translator: 549690339 She hugged coach Lu¡¯s butt. The nurse pulled her pants off. Chi Luoxi was embarrassed to take a few more glances at coach Lu¡¯s tanned skin and muscular legs. She tried her best to remain calm and helped him change into the hospital gown with the help of the nurse. The nurse checked the patient¡¯s IV drip and walked out. Chi luexi was a little flustered. She looked at coach Lu, who was lying quietly on the hospital bed, not knowing who to contact. Since she did not know coach Lu¡¯s family, it was appropriate to inform them to come over for such a big matter. Chi luexi was really afraid that if something happened, how would she explain it to his family? Oh, that¡¯s right. Chi leixi felt as if she had been dumbfounded. After thinking for a long time, she finally remembered that she could call Xiao Ye. They were good friends, so they should be closer to each other and know about their family¡¯s situation. It was only when Chi Luoxi picked up the phone that she noticed that there was blood on her hand. She did not know if it was her or coach Lu¡¯s blood. She went to the bathroom to wash her hands. As she walked, she realized that her arms, thighs, and buttocks were all in pain. What¡¯s going on? Were you also injured when you fell on the road just now? It might be a bruise. Chi luexi decided to call Xiao Ye first before finding a doctor to disinfect and bandage it. That¡¯s strange. No one picked up Xiao Ye¡¯s call? Chi yaoxi looked at her watch. It was already past Teno¡¯ clock in the evening. He must not be asleep at this time. Did he drink too much at that KTV, making it so noisy that he couldn¡¯t hear the phone? AI! It seemed that he would not be able to inform coach Lu¡¯s family tonight. Chi luexi went to the doctor to check on her wound first. Upon examination, she realized that her arms and thighs were seriously injured. Her clothes and pants were torn and bloodstained. When the doctor saw this, he anxiously lectured Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? why are you running around when you¡¯re injured? you didn¡¯t disinfect your wound first. The wound is so dirty, and it¡¯s easy to get infected. If you don¡¯t treat it in time, it¡¯ll be too late when the problem gets serious. Hurry up and clean the wound, disinfect it, and get a tetanus shot!¡± After everything was settled, a nurse came to the ward to inform them that the CT scan results of the patient¡¯s brain were out. There were signs of a slight concussion. ¡°Argh! It was a concussion! Then ... Then would she continue to be unconscious? Will it be dangerous?¡± Chi leixi was stunned when she heard these words. Although she had thought of this outcome, in her mind, a concussion was a very serious thing. It was said that she had been unconscious for a few days and had to rely on nutrient injections to deliver nutrition. She had used both local and foreign medicine, but it still didn¡¯t work. The risk of the operation was high, so Li Jingjing had to invite a brain surgery expert from Beijing to fly over to perform the operation. Chi luexi touched the mark on her head, the scar that was covered by her long hair, and thought to herself. What to do? What if coach Lu fell into a coma after a concussion like him and didn¡¯t wake up for a few days or even longer? Seeing coach Lu lying quietly on the hospital bed with an injection of water and breathing in oxygen, Chi yaoxi frowned deeply and grabbed her hair anxiously. The problem was that there was no one to discuss this with. Sister Ming? Sister Ming¡¯s figure flashed across Chi yaoxi¡¯s mind, but she immediately denied it. It wasn¡¯t convenient to tell sister Ming about this. In the morning, the two of them were talking about the story of time Magazine¡¯s Lu Fei in the office. Sister Ming even gossiped about how she managed to hook up with such a powerful financial tycoon. He had also told sister Ming that he wasn¡¯t familiar with coach Lu and didn¡¯t know his true identity and multiple identities. Now that both of them were injured and hospitalized, if sister Ming knew about it ... Forget it. Sister Ming didn¡¯t know coach Lu¡¯s family, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to help even if she knew. It seemed that he would have to spend the night in the inpatient department. It was already very late and Chi Luoxi felt very tired. Her eyes were sore and she could not open them. She went to apply for a temporary bed and planned to sleep with coach Lu in the ward. After a simple wash up, Chi yaoxi picked up a towel and wiped coach Lu¡¯s face, hands, and feet, hoping that he would sleep more peacefully and comfortably this way. By the time Chi Luoxi limped over and finished all these actions, coach Lu had also finished giving her the injection. She was about to lie down on the bed to rest when an unfamiliar cell phone rang. It was coach Lu¡¯s phone! Chi Luoxi was stunned for a moment. She wanted to take it, but she didn¡¯t want to. She was caught in a dilemma. The caller ID showed that it was Miao Miao, and it was a girl¡¯s name. Chi luexi guessed who this woman was. Coach Lu¡¯s family? And an admirer of coach Lu? Anyway, coach Lu had said that he didn¡¯t have a woman he liked or a girlfriend. However, he had to answer the call. It was the only way to contact Coach Lu¡¯s family. Chi Luoxi answered the call.¡±Hello?¡± The other party¡¯s tone was particularly cheerful. ¡°Hello, where¡¯s my brother? Is he beside you?¡± ¡°Hello ... Miaomiao, your brother ... I¡¯m your brother¡¯s friend.¡± When Chi leixi heard her brother address her directly, she thought that she might be coach Lu¡¯s sister and the pressure on her increased. She stammered for a moment, unable to think of how to introduce herself. As soon as he finished speaking, a light-hearted voice came from the other side, sounding quite happy. ¡°I know, if he¡¯s not a good friend, he wouldn¡¯t just let anyone pick up his phone. It seems that you¡¯re a very important person to him, haha. Was he just listening? Please let him answer the phone. ¡± The fact that this girl called Miao Miao was joking made Chi Yuexi even more speechless. How was she going to explain to her that her brother was injured and hospitalized, and it was a very serious one at that? She really had no choice. Under the repeated questioning of the other party, Chi Yuexi thought that she might as well just say it directly. Anyway, if she was a family member, she would find out sooner or later. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miaomiao. Your brother is injured and is in the hospital now ...¡± Before Chi Luoxi could finish her explanation, the girl called Miao Miao said anxiously,¡± ¡°What? My brother is in the hospital? Why was he hospitalized? What happened? Why didn¡¯t he call home to tell us?¡± The series of questions made Chi Luoxi nervous and guilty. ¡°Um, it was an accident. He got into a car accident and was hospitalized. But I¡¯ve already settled the admission procedures for him. He doesn¡¯t have to come so late.¡± ¡°Car accident! Heavens! Is it serious? Can you let him answer the phone?¡± Miao Miao, who was on the other end of the phone, asked worriedly. Chi luexi was worried and nervous. She didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Miao Miao. It was already midnight. If she said too much, her entire family wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well. Chapter 503 Chapter 503: Sister-in-law Translator: 549690339 Forget it, it¡¯s better to let her come to the hospital tomorrow. I¡¯ll accompany her here at night, so it¡¯s useless for them to come over. ¡°Oh, he just fell asleep, so it¡¯s not convenient for him to answer the phone. I also hope that he won¡¯t disturb your family so late at night. I¡¯ll stay here with him tonight. If you¡¯re here, you can come back tomorrow.¡± ¡°He¡¯s asleep? You¡¯re accompanying him in the hospital? That¡¯s fine. Thank you, sister-in-law. I¡¯ll go over early tomorrow morning. ¡± Miao Miao put down the phone. She was worried for her brother, Lu Fei, and worried about how serious his injuries were in the car accident. At the same time, she was happy for him. The woman¡¯s voice sounded gentle and pleasant. She should be a reasonable person. Her brother had not had a girlfriend for several years and did not get close to other women at all. Now that he could finally accept that there was a woman around him, it must be his girlfriend. So, in the end, Miao Miao could not help but call her sister-in-law. Then, she hung up the phone and stuck out her tongue mischievously. Miao Miao also called him that on purpose. She wanted to help her brother out. No matter how far their relationship had progressed, since she was able to take care of her brother at such a late hour and even accompany him in the hospital at night, they must be in a relationship. It was just that her brother had not brought his new sister-in-law home yet, so they had not made it public. Alright, Miao Miao thought smugly. She would listen to her new sister-in-law and tell her family about her brother¡¯s injury and hospitalization tomorrow. Otherwise, they would not be able to sleep and would run to the hospital in the middle of the night. After Chi Luoxi hung up the phone, she felt a chill on her body. It turned out that she had been too nervous just now and had broken out in a sweat. However, she could not understand why Coach Lu¡¯s sister, Miao Miao, had addressed her as sister-in-law before she hung up. It sounded like the voice of a young girl, but it was strange. Why did she make her own decisions? she didn¡¯t know who the other party was, and she had never met him before, but she gave him the title of ¡®sister-in-law¡¯? He did not know much about coach Lu and his family. Chi luexi decided to explain it to him tomorrow. What sister-in-law? she was just a student at his driving school, or rather, they were friends now. Chi luexi checked the area where coach Lu¡¯s wound had stopped bleeding. After confirming that there were no other problems, she lay on the accompanying bed in the ward and slowly fell asleep. The alarm went off just in time. Chi Kexi opened her eyes and immediately returned to reality. She was in the hospital. She got up and went to see if coach Lu had changed. She called out softly,¡± ¡°Coach Lu, coach Lu, wake up! You¡¯ve been sleeping for too long, can you wake up immediately?¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes reddened again as she shouted. Other than being worried that coach Lu¡¯s concussion would be serious, she also felt deeply remorseful. ¡°Coach Lu, can you wake up? If you wake up directly, you don¡¯t need to do the surgery. If you can wake up directly, I¡¯ll agree to any conditions! Is that alright? As long as it¡¯s within my means, I¡¯ll definitely promise you and help you realize it!¡± Chi luexi talked to coach Lu on her own. The doctor had told her that talking to an unconscious person more could stimulate his brain nerves and perhaps help him regain consciousness faster. ¡°Coach Lu, didn¡¯t you say that your beloved girlfriend passed away in a car accident? Didn¡¯t you say that you miss her so much that you can¡¯t let her go for the rest of your life?¡± No matter what Chi Luoxi said, coach Lu remained motionless on the hospital bed. His face was indifferent and expressionless. ¡°Mr. Lu, didn¡¯t you say that your girlfriend and I are similar? I can actually feel it. You like me, but you¡¯re not a reckless person. You don¡¯t express it easily, but I can feel it. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, although I have a boyfriend now, if you wake up immediately, I¡¯ll be willing to pretend to be your girlfriend while I take care of you in the hospital, okay? Are you willing to? Mr. Lu, wake up quickly!¡± Chi Luoxi sighed. How did this happen? Mr. Lu hasn¡¯t woken up yet. What should I do when his family comes? How should he explain this? The Lu family was such a big family. Would it be difficult to talk to them because they were rich and powerful? Would he blame all the blame on him, curse at him, or even hit him? Chi leixi felt annoyed, confused, and nervous. She did not know how to face the embarrassing situation. She went to the bathroom and washed the towel several times with warm water. Then she took it out and helped coach Lu wash his face. Fortunately, her face hadn¡¯t been knocked over or scratched. Chi Yuexi tried to find an excuse for her slight luck. Chi yaoxi was helping coach Lu to wash his face carefully when someone knocked on the door behind her. He turned around and saw that Chi leixi hurriedly stood to the side and respectfully stood there. He nodded at coach Lu¡¯s family, who had come to visit him, and said,¡±¡±Hello,¡± he said. A luxuriously dressed woman and a teenage girl who should still be in high school were standing at the door. The woman¡¯s gaze fell directly on the patient on the bed, and her face immediately darkened. However, the little girl did not know the severity of the situation and thought that her brother was still sleeping. She even smiled and said to Chi Yuexi,¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯m Miaomiao, the one who called you yesterday.¡± Chi luexi smiled awkwardly at Miao Miao and nodded. She was just about to explain, but before she could open her mouth, she saw the woman looking at her with a puzzled and dissatisfied gaze. The woman asked,¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Was Lu Fei still in a coma? How long has it been? why didn¡¯t you say anything when the car accident happened?¡± His tone was clearly accusatory, which made Chi leixi feel even more embarrassed and apologetic. Before Chi Luoxi could explain, Miao Miao tugged at the corner of the woman¡¯s lips and reminded her softly,¡± ¡°Mom, brother¡¯s condition is already like this. Just find the best doctor to treat him. Why do you have to say that about sister-in-law? besides, you can¡¯t blame her for this, can you?¡± Chi Luoxi was really embarrassed and uncomfortable. She was simply too ashamed to show her face and really wanted to find a hole to hide in. The little girl kept addressing her as sister-in-law as if she was very familiar with her. It was as if she had confirmed her identity, which made Chi luexi feel even more awkward. But now was clearly not the time to explain. At this time, the rescue arrived, and the doctor in charge of the inpatient department came to make a ward round. ¡°How¡¯s the situation? Any reaction? Let me take a look at his wound. I¡¯ll have to change the dressing later. ¡± After the doctor finished his examination, he looked at Chi yaoxi as he spoke, as if she was the patient¡¯s family. The two women, one old and one young, looked like they were here to visit patients. Chi Luoxi shook her head, then slowly nodded and lowered her head. ¡°Doctor! Is my son¡¯s condition serious? He had been unconscious all this time? Where did she hit? Why is it so serious?¡± Chapter 504 Chapter 504: A fair and square confrontation Translator: 549690339 The doctor seemed to be used to seeing family members who were anxious and loud. He looked up at the woman and said in a business-like manner,¡± ¡°There¡¯s a head injury, and there¡¯s blood pressure on the nerves. Some patients will wake up naturally if they absorb it quickly, while some will need surgery to completely remove it. As for whether we should perform surgery as soon as possible or use a conservative treatment plan, the neurosurgeon will have a consultation later and discuss it with the family members. ¡± After the doctor finished his examination, he was about to leave when he suddenly pointed at Chi yaoxi and said,¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Don¡¯t just focus on taking care of the patient. Come back to the office in half an hour to disinfect and change the medicine!¡± Chi Luoxi nodded and said softly,¡±¡±Thank you, doctor.¡± The doctor turned around and left. Miao Miao walked over with a worried expression. Only then did she notice the wounds on Chi luexi¡¯s body. Her clothes were torn in several places and her skin was damaged. Some of them were applied with ointment while others were bandaged. ¡°Ah? Sister-in-law, you¡¯re also injured!¡± It was too awkward to hear this form of address again. Not wanting to deepen the misunderstanding, Chi Yuexi explained,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not your sister-in-law.¡± Chi luexi explained embarrassedly as she looked at the innocent Miao Miao. ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m just having fun. It¡¯s going to happen sooner or later anyway.¡± Chi Luoxi was about to continue explaining when the woman beside her looked rather serious. She did not seem to have any pity for Chi Luoxi and was only concerned about her son. The woman said coldly,¡± ¡°Lu Fei was fine. How did he get hit by a car? and in such a serious way?¡± Chi luexi was already nervous when she saw coach Lu¡¯s family. After being questioned by his mother in such a serious manner, she became even more flustered. She stammered,¡± ¡°It ¡®s, it¡¯s when we¡¯re taking a walk together, it¡¯s when we¡¯re crossing the road ...¡± Chi luexi was simple-minded and wanted to directly tell her that coach Lu had walked forward and was hit by a car in order to save her. Before she could say anything, Miao Miao interrupted her. She tugged at the woman¡¯s arm and whispered,¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t blame her. It must be because my brother was walking with her and didn¡¯t notice the passing cars. You¡¯re being so loud, it¡¯ll make my future sister-in-law feel embarrassed. It¡¯s not easy for my brother to ...¡± Although he spoke softly, Chi Luoxi heard everything. Miao Miao was an innocent girl, but it seemed that coach Lu¡¯s mother was a serious and powerful woman who was not easy to deal with. Chi luexi thought that it was better not to say too much. The more she said, the more mistakes she would make. Coach Lu was still lying unconscious in bed. She was currently discussing with the doctor about a more suitable treatment plan so that she would not have any conflicts with them. After exchanging a few words, Chi Luoxi simply found an excuse to leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the doctor¡¯s office to change the medicine. ¡± After Chi luexi left, the woman sat on the bed and watched her son sleep quietly. She couldn¡¯t help but cry. Mrs. Lu was a strong-willed person. The prosperity of the Lu family business had a lot to do with her ability and management. At first, there were outsiders who were embarrassed, but now she couldn¡¯t help but sob.¡± ¡°Lu Fei, son, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you look at the car when you walk? Why aren¡¯t you awake yet? what if something happens to you? what am I going to do?¡± Miao Miao comforted her mother. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. My brother is very lucky and will be fine. After the doctor¡¯s consultation, see if there is a good plan. Call dad and ask him to find an expert in this area.¡± Mrs. Lu agreed. She immediately called Lu Fei¡¯s father. He was in Singapore right now and asked him to come back as soon as possible and find the best doctors and experts to treat her son. After the call, her daughter, Miao Miao, smiled at her mother and said,¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. My brother¡¯s illness will be cured, and it will be a blessing in disguise.¡± ¡°You insensible little girl, your brother is lying unconscious on the bed, and you¡¯re still laughing and joking around.¡± The woman glanced at her daughter, her face still serious. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Look at how many years it¡¯s been, my brother hasn¡¯t looked for any of his girlfriends. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to get close to them even when we introduced them to him. This ¡®sister-in-law¡¯ in front of me now, I feel that she¡¯s a little similar to the original one. If the two of them get together, then wouldn¡¯t it be a blessing in disguise?¡± ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s for later. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on yet, so you¡¯re just overthinking it. Let¡¯s treat your brother first.¡± The mother and daughter were chatting in the ward, waiting for the doctor¡¯s treatment plan after consultation. At this moment, Chi Luoxi was changing her medicine in the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Be careful not to get wet and keep it clean. Otherwise, the wounds on your arms and legs will get infected and leave scars.¡± Chi luexi nodded in response as she asked the doctor about coach Lu¡¯s condition. ¡°Doctor, how serious is the concussion of the patient with the surname Lu? Do you really need an operation to recover?¡± The doctor saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s anxious look and had asked her more than ten times since they entered the hospital. As he helped Chi Luoxi bandage her wound, he said,¡± ¡°Look at the CT scan of the brain. The blood loss in the brain is not too large. It depends on the patient¡¯s physique. Some of them absorb it quickly and may recover in two days. Some of them absorb it slowly and need surgical drainage. However, there are certain risks in the operation.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you, doctor. Please decide on a treatment plan as soon as possible after the consultation.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Chi Kexi¡¯s phone vibrated in her pocket. Someone had sent her a message. Chi luexi opened it and was a little surprised and at a loss for what to do. It was a message from Li Jingjing from the other side of the ocean. ¡°Yue Xi, it¡¯s morning in China, are you busy? I¡¯ll video call you if you¡¯re not busy. We¡¯ve been busy all day and night, and the project negotiations are still ongoing. ¡± Busy? She was busy and wanted to ask for leave from sister Ming but didn¡¯t have the time to tell her. There had been no news from Li Jingjing for a few days. Chi yaoxi was used to it. She was busy and didn¡¯t pay attention to him for a while. Even the incident of the blonde girl and Li Jingjing being together two days ago had slowly faded away. He had to think about it carefully before he could figure out the details. But ... How should he reply? Li Jingjing wanted to make a video call, but she was in the hospital. He had to stay with coach Lu for the next few days, who was still unconscious. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know about this at all. For no reason, Chi yaoxi felt a little embarrassed and uncomfortable. After all, coach Lu was a man. If Li Jingjing knew that she was close to him, she would inevitably overthink and be unhappy. Chi yaoxi hesitated on how to reply to Li Jingjing. This matter was too strange and Chi Yuexi was confused. She was clearly in the right. She could have confronted Li Jingjing openly and asked him what he was doing with the blonde girl. Chapter 505 Chapter 505: Stress response Translator: 549690339 But now, she felt a little guilty. She had a car accident while walking with a man, and she had to accompany him to the hospital to take care of him. Forget it, she would still say that she was busy. She would video call him when she was free at home. Chi yaoxi was about to reply to her message when Li Jingjing¡¯s video call came. Chi yaoxi hesitated for a moment. It would be impolite to hang up again. Li Jingjing was also very busy over there, so she took the time to make a video call and answered it. Chi Luoxi nodded at the doctor and walked out. When they arrived at the corridor of the inpatient department where there were fewer people, Chi Yuexi picked up the call. On the other end of the phone, Li Jingjing¡¯s expression was a little serious at first, but a smile appeared on her face when she saw Chi yaoxi. In the background, there was still an office desk behind Li Jingjing. The meeting room looked like it was really busy. It should be midnight there, but they were still working overtime. Li Jingjing¡¯s smile froze on her face as she looked closely behind Chi yaoxi. ¡°Yue Xi, are you in the hospital? What¡¯s the matter now? Where are you hurt?¡± Li Jingjing asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯m mainly here to accompany a friend. He¡¯s seriously injured and is hospitalized to see if he needs surgery. ¡± Chi luexi thought that it would sound nicer to say ¡®friends¡¯. She would let this matter pass and not let it affect her too much. Anyway, there was no need to be so clear about men and women. ¡°Oh, you have to be careful. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Do you need help with your friend? If you need to find someone familiar, let me know in advance. ¡± Chi Luoxi nodded and said, ¡°Got it. There¡¯s a doctor coming. I have to go to the office. I¡¯m hanging up. ¡± Not wanting to disclose too much information, Chi Luoxi found an excuse to hang up the phone and heaved a long sigh of relief. If Li Jingjing knew that Lu Fei had gotten into a car accident to save her, she would be angry and depressed. A man¡¯s petty, jealous, and jealous heart was much more formidable than a woman ¡®S. Chi Luoxi had seen it before. She had been friends with Xiao Ye for so many years, but in li Qianqian¡¯s eyes, Xiao Ye was still a bad man with ill intentions and ulterior motives. In any case, she knew what she was doing and was doing things in an upright manner. Coach Lu was also an upright gentleman. This time, he even disregarded her comfort in order to save her life. Chi yaoxi was filled with gratitude and moved. As for that shameless blonde, why was she with li Qianqian? he would ask her when he came back. If there was a problem, it would be too disgusting. Was their relationship really that fragile? If Li Jingjing really dared to do something, then he couldn¡¯t continue to waste his youth no matter how much pain he had to endure. Chi luexi slowly walked back to the ward because of her leg injury. She recalled what Li Jingjing had said after that. If she needed to find someone she knew, she could tell him. The last time he had a concussion, didn¡¯t li Jingjing specially invite a brain surgery expert from Beijing to perform the operation on him? If coach Lu needed to undergo surgery, should he ask Li Jingjing to find someone she knew? she would feel more at ease. She decided to go back to the ward and see what coach Lu¡¯s mother had to say. After all, she shouldn¡¯t make her own decisions. At the thought of coach Lu¡¯s mother, Chi luexi felt a little timid. That woman did not seem easy to get along with. She seemed to be very powerful and the way she looked at her was not friendly either. It was as if she knew that she had something to do with the car accident but had not told her about it. He was about to explain when coach Lu¡¯s sister, Miao Miao, stopped him. It was good that he didn¡¯t say anything. The most important task now was to cooperate with the doctor and help coach Lu recover as soon as possible. AI! Chi Yuexi felt a deep sense of guilt at the thought of this. Coach Lu was a good coach. How could he get injured in a car accident? If only he had not suggested crossing the road to the Riverside. If he had seen the traffic lights clearly and not been in a hurry for those few seconds, this disaster would not have happened. Chi luexi rubbed her red and swollen eyes. She did not dare to be too depressed for fear of indirectly affecting coach Lu¡¯s family. Fortunately, there were no acquaintances in the hospital. If there was someone who knew her, they would definitely be able to tell that she had cried, and her eyes were a little red and swollen. Chi Luoxi walked to a corner at the end of the corridor and sent a message to sister Ming to ask for leave. She didn¡¯t dare to call her directly. She was afraid that if sister Ming asked, she wouldn¡¯t know how to explain it. She wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly either. In short, she would have to take a few days off and postpone all activities. When Chi Luoxi returned to the ward, she heard coach Lu¡¯s mother on the phone. She sounded a little anxious. ¡°Get your director on the phone, I have something urgent to talk to him about!¡± ¡°Director Ling, how many of the best and most professional neurosurgeons do you have in your hospital? Please arrange for a consultation here. My son was in a car accident and is in a coma. Let¡¯s see which treatment method is the fastest and most effective!¡± Coach Lu¡¯s mother put down the phone. When she saw Chi Luoxi return, she was still limping, but her expression was much gentler than before. ¡°Why does he look so familiar? What¡¯s your name? Are your injuries serious?¡± Miao Miao, who was standing at the side, also stared at Chi Yuexi for a while before suddenly raising her voice and shouting,¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s miss Chi Luoxi who¡¯s in a television drama, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chi Luoxi nodded in embarrassment at the fact that they had actually seen through her. ¡°Auntie, my name is Chi Luoxi.¡± ¡°Really? that¡¯s great! Mom, do you know that this is the closest I¡¯ve ever been to talking to an actor or celebrity?¡± Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t want everyone in the hospital to know about this. She whispered to Miao Miao,¡± ¡°Shh! There¡¯s no difference between celebrities here, everyone is equal. ¡± Miao Miao was very happy. She stuck out her tongue mischievously and said, ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯ll call you softly.¡± In less than ten minutes, a few serious-looking male doctors in white coats entered the ward. The few of them quickly made way for the doctor and obediently stood to the side, cooperating quietly. The doctor carefully examined coach Lu¡¯s wound and tested his reaction to stress. Then, without saying anything, they filed out of the ward. One of the attending doctors from the inpatient department turned around and glanced at the women before he left the room. He said, ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family? please come to the office.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chi yaoxi and coach Lu¡¯s mother agreed almost in unison. After saying that, Chi Luoxi felt a little regretful. She should not have spoken so quickly. Besides, coach Lu¡¯s mother was here. She was his family. He had just wanted to be polite to the doctor and agree immediately. After saying that, coach Lu¡¯s mother glanced at Chi luexi and said coldly,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what the doctor says. ¡± As they entered the doctor¡¯s office, coach Lu¡¯s mother greeted a Doctor Who was over 50 years old. ¡°President Ling, what¡¯s the result of the consultation? Would it be better to have surgery?¡± Chapter 506 Chapter 506: Deliberately keeping a distance Translator: 549690339 The expression on Vice Principal Ling¡¯s face was also very serious. He said thoughtfully,¡± ¡°The effect will be faster if you perform the surgery, but at the same time, the risk is also high. At present, the best neurologist who can perform brain surgery is in Beijing.¡± ¡°In Beijing? Money is not a problem. I want to hire the best and most professional doctor. ¡± Coach Lu¡¯s mother said decisively. Dean Ling still looked a little troubled. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of money. We don¡¯t have the right to arrange for people to fly all the way from Beijing to operate on the patient. Also, the queue for that specialist is full. If we don¡¯t know anyone, it¡¯ll take at least a month to get in line. We can¡¯t afford to wait. ¡± Coach Lu¡¯s mother became anxious and raised her voice, ¡°Dean Ling, you¡¯re the Dean of a hospital. If you have good resources, you must find a way to fight for them. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of being the Dean?¡± ¡°Aiya, Mrs. Lu, you¡¯re being too serious. We¡¯re also thinking of a way.¡± Since the director was already talking to the patient¡¯s family, the doctors just sat there and didn¡¯t say anything. Chi yaoxi could sense the tension in the air. She understood coach Lu¡¯s mother¡¯s urgency. Her son was in a coma, so of course she would want to hire the best neurosurgeon China. However, it was not easy. The experts were in Beijing. Beijing? Chi leixi suddenly remembered that there was a neurosurgeon in Beijing. Li Jingjing had once asked him to operate on her. His surname seemed to be Huang. Professor Huang. Chi leixi looked at Dean Ling and greeted him politely,¡± ¡°Vice Principal Ling.¡± The atmosphere in the doctor¡¯s office was extremely tense. Everyone tried not to speak as much as possible, but Chi yaoxi¡¯s words had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°Associate Hospital director Ling, the neurologist in Beijing you mentioned, is it doctor Huang, professor Huang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s professor Huang. He¡¯s currently the most authoritative neurosurgeon in the country. He has the highest success rate, but it¡¯s difficult to invite him. You know professor Huang?¡± Chi Luoxi nodded. The doctors in the office looked at each other and started discussing in low voices, looking as if they couldn¡¯t believe it. Dean Ling also had a look of disbelief on his face. This young woman was injured and limped. How could she know professor Huang from Beijing? This sounded like a fantasy. However, Madam Lu¡¯s face lit up instantly. Although they did not interact much and did not know each other well, she felt that this woman¡¯s words were rather steady and she would not make up stories. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you know professor Huang from Beijing? Can you get him to come? Can you contact him and get him here as soon as possible? All expenses will be reimbursed, and there will be a generous reward. These are not a problem. ¡± Chi leixi hesitated for a moment because she also needed to get the exact information through Li Jingjing. Looking at Madam Lu¡¯s expectant eyes, Chi Luoxi whispered to her,¡± ¡°Aunty, I¡¯ll try my best. I¡¯ll try to contact them as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s great. Thank you so much!¡± Madam Lu was very excited and grateful when she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. A gratified smile finally appeared on her gloomy face and she almost went up to hold Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand. The plan could only be confirmed after they contacted each other, so everyone had placed their hopes on Chi Luoxi. Chi leixi instantly felt a lot of pressure. Madam Lu knew that Chi Luoxi had been working hard the whole night in the ward, so she told her to go home and rest well and change her clothes. There was a family here, so she could hire a nurse to take care of her. Chi Luoxi dragged her exhausted body home. The servant, sis Wu, was shocked when she saw her. ¡°Oh, miss Chi, why do you look so pale?¡± He sized her up and became even more worried. ¡°How did you get injured? Is it serious? Look at your clothes, they¡¯re all torn. Have you gone to the hospital?¡± ¡°Sis Wu, it¡¯s nothing. I just came back from the hospital. I just came back to change my clothes and rest.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll prepare lunch earlier. I¡¯ll rest after eating.¡± Sis Wu went to the kitchen to get busy while Chi Luoxi returned to her room. She slowly took off her shirt and pants. When she looked into the mirror, she realized that there were several bruises on her legs and body, even if they were not worn out. After changing into a set of loose pajamas, Chi Luoxi was tired and fell onto the sofa. She looked at her watch and realized that it was midnight in the United States However, the situation was urgent. Coach Lu was lying on the bed, unconscious for a day and a night without eating or drinking. He had to get an appointment with professor Huang as soon as possible. Even if he managed to get an appointment, the doctor would have to arrange the time and take the plane over. All of these would be delayed. Such an urgent matter could not be discussed tomorrow. Without any hesitation, Chi yaoxi called Li Jingjing without caring about the time or whether he was asleep. She didn¡¯t want to make a video call. She didn¡¯t want Li Jingjing to see her listless and Haggard face. Another reason was that Chi yaoxi knew that since he had asked Li Jingjing for help, he would definitely ask what kind of friend he was helping and whether it was a man or a woman. In order to avoid any misunderstandings in the future, Chi Kexi didn¡¯t want to lie. She might as well tell Li Jingjing the truth and make things clear. She understood that a lie, even if it was a kind one, would require a lot more lies to cover up in the future. In the end, it would not end well. In a foreign country on the other side of the ocean, it was already late at night. Li Jingjing had just fallen asleep when she heard her phone ring in a daze. He turned on the lamp and took a look at his phone. It was Chi Luoxi. Although she was tired after a busy day, Li Jingjing was still very happy to receive Chi Luoxi¡¯s call. ¡°Yue Xi, I¡¯ve been waiting for your call for so long. You only remembered me now?¡± Li Jingjing casually teased Chi yaoxi. It was indeed a happy thing to have someone thinking about her when she was busy with work. Chi yaoxi wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke with Li Jingjing. Although it had been a long time since the incident with the blonde girl, it wasn¡¯t over yet. The two of them didn¡¯t have time to talk about it. The problem was more complicated, and he was also busy on his side. He didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to that matter, so he decided to wait for Li Jingjing to come back and settle the score with her. Hearing that Li Jingjing was joking with her like before, Chi yaoxi hesitated for a moment. She couldn¡¯t figure out what Li Jingjing was thinking. How could she act as if nothing had happened? she was really big-hearted. ¡°Sorry to disturb you by calling you at this time. Are you asleep?¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t reply to Li Jingjing¡¯s teasing directly. Her attitude and tone were a little cold, and she even deliberately kept a distance from her. Li Jingjing immediately felt the change in Chi Luoxi¡¯s tone. It was different from how she usually spoke to her. It sounded polite, but in fact, if it was too polite, it also meant that they were not close and there was a distance between them. Chapter 507 Chapter 507: Cold and distant Translator: 549690339 Li Jingjing didn¡¯t think too much about it. He knew that he was far away on the other side of the ocean and was very busy. He didn¡¯t contact Chi yaoxi enough. Perhaps this little woman was throwing a tantrum. He just had to go back and coax her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just laid down. I¡¯m very busy working overtime every day. Sometimes I¡¯m a little free and I¡¯m afraid that the time doesn¡¯t match with yours. I¡¯ll finish my work as soon as possible and return home. Are you alright? Are you alright?¡± Li Jingjing explained honestly. He knew that Chi Yuexi was a sensible woman and would understand his hard work. Chi leixi didn¡¯t want to waste too much time with Li Jingjing and said directly,¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but there¡¯s something I really need your help with. A friend of mine has a blood clot in his brain due to a car accident, and he¡¯s in a coma now. He¡¯s a very important friend, and I need your help to get professor Huang from Beijing to come over again. ¡± ¡°You need surgery? It was so serious. However, professor Huang¡¯s schedule is very tight, and I only invited him here as a last resort. You know, it¡¯s not easy to ask for this. Who was the one who got injured in the car accident?¡± He would definitely ask this question. Chi leixi had already planned to tell him the truth so that she would not have to explain herself repeatedly in the future. ¡°It¡¯s coach Lu, one of my driving students. He accidentally got into a car accident because he reached out to pull me. Otherwise, I would have been the one who got seriously injured. So I¡¯m grateful and owe him a big favor. Now I just want him to recover.¡± Chi leixi tried her best to make her words clear and simple, hoping that Li Jingjing could understand her and her eagerness to save her. ¡°A driving coach?¡± Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t reacted yet. He had heard that Chi yaoxi was too timid to drive and had even said that she would be her driver for the rest of her life. When did Chi Luoxi decide to learn how to drive? Why didn¡¯t she mention it to me? Besides, he had only been away for a few days. How could he have made a decision so quickly and even looked for coach Lu? ¡°How come I¡¯ve never heard you talk about driving before? I know a top-level coach here who can introduce you to private training. You don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. ¡± ¡°Xiao Ye introduced her to me. She¡¯s a friend of his. Her skills are not bad and she¡¯s a good person.¡± Chi Luoxi said directly. It was strange. After saying these words, she more or less regretted it. She clearly knew that Li Jingjing would mind, but she still said it to him directly on purpose. Chi yaoxi felt that her heart was a little unhealthy. This should be considered a strong desire for revenge. Since thinking about Li Jingjing¡¯s blonde girl made him unhappy, and Li Jingjing didn¡¯t even give him an explanation, he didn¡¯t want to be too happy. Chi leixi knew that she was usually more independent and would rarely take the initiative to ask Li Jingjing for help. Now that she was looking for him, he would definitely think of a way if it was within his means and would not decline. Xiao Ye again? That Xiao fellow was still not done yet. Taking advantage of the fact that he was not in the country, he deliberately fawned over Chi luexi. He was really a good-for-nothing! What good things could that Xiao fellow do? He even introduced coach Lu. The coach was probably also very bad. He had actually been in a car accident and was unconscious. Li Jingjing thought about it carefully. She knew that Chi Yuexi wouldn¡¯t look for him easily. She must have encountered something that she couldn¡¯t do and was also very urgent. Sensing Li Jingjing¡¯s hesitation on the other end of the line, Chi yaoxi urged,¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not something difficult or urgent, I won¡¯t look for you even if it¡¯s so far away. Can you help me with this? thank you in advance!¡± Li Jingjing felt that it was a little strange. Chi Luoxi usually didn¡¯t speak like this. She had always been a gentle and polite person. Why was their conversation so stiff and rigid now? even their attitudes were distant and cold. Unless they were angry, unless the two of them were in an argument or were in a bad mood, and they were too lazy to talk. It was a little strange. Was it because he had been too busy recently and had little contact with her? AI! Women were really difficult to deal with. She didn¡¯t speak directly and made people guess. After being busy from the day to the middle of the night, she was tired both physically and mentally. However, he had no choice. He really didn¡¯t have time to explain now. He didn¡¯t want to argue with her. It was only right for him to pamper his own woman. After Li Jingjing thought it through, she said to Chi yaoxi in a friendly manner,¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best for you. Take good care of yourself, luexi. I might only be able to return after some time.¡± ¡°Alright ...¡± Chi Luoxi hung up the phone and swallowed the words that she had almost blurted out,¡±you take good care of yourself too.¡± She didn¡¯t say much to Li Jingjing, but after the phone call, Chi yaoxi felt as if a big stone in her heart had been lifted. She finally felt at ease. Although Li Jingjing didn¡¯t agree immediately, Chi yaoxi understood his personality and knew that he would do his best to help her. She just had to wait for his news. Chi Luoxi had lunch at home and rested for a while. Actually, she had something on her mind. Coach Lu, who was constantly hospitalized, was also in a daze and could not fall asleep. When Chi luexi returned to the hospital, Miao Miao had already returned. Madam Lu and a young nurse were both in the ward. Madam Lu immediately stood up when she saw Chi Luoxi walking over. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Miss Chi, have you contacted anyone? How¡¯s the situation? When can the professors and experts come over?¡± The series of questions made Chi leixi unable to answer them directly. With a smile on her face, she explained to Mrs. Lu in a low voice,¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already contacted someone. I¡¯m waiting for a reply.¡± Upon hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s words, Madam Lu sat down silently again. After calming down, she started chatting with Chi Luoxi. ¡°AI! Miss Chi, there¡¯s no one else here, so I¡¯ll just say a few more words to you. Don¡¯t laugh at me. ¡± ¡°No way, Auntie, tell me.¡± ¡°Our Lu Fei has been smart since he was young. He was promoted several times in school. Even the principal said that he would become a great person.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded. She had just found out that this coach Lu, who was teaching her how to drive, was no ordinary person. ¡°This child went abroad to study and managed the financial world. It was a smooth journey. I just didn¡¯t expect that the past two years would be so rough.¡± After saying this, Madam Lu let out a long sigh. ¡°Bad things will pass.¡± Chi Luoxi felt a little embarrassed when she heard this story. She had only known coach Lu for a short time and was even less familiar with this Mrs. Lu. She did not know why she had told her so much. Madam Lu¡¯s expression brightened up as she sized Chi Luoxi up. ¡°Now I know why Lu Fei likes you. You two really do look alike, both in personality and appearance.¡± Chi luexi could tell that Mrs. Lu was referring to Lu Fei¡¯s original girlfriend, the girl called Yi Shu. ¡°Auntie, is the girl you¡¯re talking about called Yishu?¡± ¡°You know? Lu Fei mentioned it to you?¡± Mrs. Lu seemed to be very happy to hear this, and the way she looked at herself seemed to be more kind. Chapter 508 Chapter 508: Sudden contact Translator: 549690339 ¡°My dear, it¡¯s not easy. It¡¯s been more than a year, and Lu Fei has to face the fact that the girl named Yishu has left. It¡¯s a great thing that he¡¯s taking the initiative to mention it to you. It means that he¡¯s already let go of the past!¡± Seeing that Madam Lu was happy for her son¡¯s change, Chi Luoxi, who didn¡¯t know much about their relationship, didn¡¯t dare to say much and just nodded in agreement. Seeing Lu Fei¡¯s steady breathing as if he had fallen asleep, Mrs. Lu frowned again. It was already late autumn, and a cool breeze occasionally blew in from the window. Mrs. Lu went to the washroom while Chi luexi walked to the bed and covered coach Lu with the blanket, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t be cold. Just as she lowered her head and tucked a corner of the blanket into his mouth, Chi Luoxi suddenly heard a muffled voice coming from Lu Fei¡¯s mouth. Chi yaoxi looked up abruptly, only to see that coach Lu¡¯s eyes were still closed, but his brows were slightly furrowed. ¡°Coach Lu! Lu Jiao! Lu Fei!¡± Chi leixi did not know which name he was sensitive enough to hear or which form of address would wake him up, so she called out to them loudly. He took a closer look. Coach Lu¡¯s mouth was shut, but his fingers were moving. Chi luexi hurriedly held his large hand tightly and cried out agitatedly. Her voice became choked with sobs. ¡°Instructor Lu, wake up quickly. Open your eyes and wake up!¡± She really hoped that coach Lu would wake up immediately and no longer be in a coma. She didn¡¯t want to trouble Li Jingjing to invite some expert professor from Beijing. Chi luexi grabbed coach Lu¡¯s large, dark hand with all her might, as if she could wake him up from his coma. ¡°Be careful ...¡± The two words came out of coach Lu¡¯s mouth so suddenly, and it sounded very clear. Chi Luoxi was so moved that tears flowed out of her eyes. She pressed the doctor¡¯s call button on the bed and agreed to coach Lu¡¯s request. ¡°Okay, coach Lu, I will be careful. I will be careful in the future!¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart beat faster due to her nervousness and her palms were sweating. She stared at coach Lu¡¯s eyes carefully and prayed in her heart, hoping that he would wake up soon. Coach Lu did not let Chi Luoxi down. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a face that was covered in tears, right in front of him. ¡°Yue Xi, you, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Instructor Lu, you¡¯re awake, you¡¯re finally awake! Auntie! Lu Fei is awake!¡± Unable to contain her happiness and excitement, Chi Luoxi raised her voice and shouted. She wanted coach Lu¡¯s mother to know that her son had woken up! Coach Lu¡¯s mother rushed out of the bathroom. When Chi yaoxi turned to look at coach Lu, she realized that he had fallen asleep again. ¡°Coach Lu, wake up, Lu Fei!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Son, wake up!¡± At this moment, the doctor walked in and Chi Luoxi anxiously explained,¡± ¡°Doctor, Doctor! Just now, the patient did wake up for a while, but it wasn¡¯t long. Why did he fall back asleep again?¡± Coach Lu¡¯s mother looked at Chi luexi and asked in disbelief,¡± ¡°You were watching him wake up and open his eyes?¡± ¡°Yeah, and you still asked me if I¡¯m okay? I heard it, very clearly!¡± The doctor used a stethoscope to check coach Lu¡¯s condition. He opened the corner of his eyes and explained, ¡°It¡¯s normal for patients to suddenly have this kind of consciousness. This is a good thing. Some patients will have a relapse, and some patients will wake up directly from a coma.¡± Just as the doctor said this, Mrs. Lu asked anxiously,¡± ¡°Doctor, does this mean that my son will wake up soon and there¡¯s no need for surgery?¡± The doctor thought for a moment and said with uncertainty,¡± ¡°I hope so. It¡¯s best to talk to the patient more and talk about topics that he¡¯s interested in. He¡¯ll subconsciously want to wake up, so talking more can stimulate his senses and nerves. ¡± After the doctor walked out of the ward, coach Lu¡¯s mother suddenly held Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand and said with an anxious and expectant expression,¡± ¡°Daughter, did Lu Fei wake up and talk? What did he just say? Are you clear-headed?¡± Chi leixi recalled for a moment, then nodded affirmatively. ¡°He was awake. He looked at me and called out my name. He even asked if I was okay!¡± Madam Lu¡¯s eyes were also red with excitement. She held Chi Luoxi¡¯s hand and said expectantly,¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. That means you¡¯re very important to Lu Fei. I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Spend more time with him and talk to him when you¡¯re free. Tell him to wake up as soon as possible. Maybe he¡¯ll wake up in a while!¡± Chi yaoxi knew that Madam Lu was a little too agitated because she was worried and afraid for her son. She nodded in agreement,¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already applied for leave. I¡¯ll be with him.¡± The miracle did not happen again. Until the night fell, coach Lu did not wake up again, nor did he say a word. Through their conversation, Chi Yuexi learned that Lu Fei¡¯s father was not in the country. His younger siblings were still in school. At the thought that Madam Lu was already over 50 years old and that she couldn¡¯t possibly let her stay overnight in the hospital even though she had hired a nurse, Chi Luoxi took the initiative to ask her to stay. Because it was a vip room, there weren¡¯t many people in the first place, and it was even quieter at night. Chi luexi followed the doctor¡¯s instructions. When she wasn¡¯t tired, she would sit by the bed and talk to coach Lu, hoping that he could hear her and wake up from her coma as soon as possible. The past few days had been very chaotic and Chi leixi did not have a good night¡¯s sleep. As they talked and did not interact with each other, Chi leixi felt so tired that she could barely keep her eyes open. It was only nineo¡¯ clock in the evening. Otherwise, he should wash up early and rest early in the temporary spare small bed. Chi Luoxi was still brushing her teeth in the bathroom when a loud video call rang. It startled her in the quiet night. Who¡¯s calling at this hour? Chi Luoxi hurriedly walked out of the washroom. The ringing was so loud that coach Lu could not wake her up. Chi Luoxi was even worried that she would wake up the patient in the next room. Chi Luoxi picked up her phone and quickly ended the video call. They were in the hospital now and Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t want Li Jingjing to see her so clearly. If he wanted to know more about it, she would talk to him in detail when they came back. She was in a mess now and didn¡¯t have the mood to explain it to him. On the hospital bed, Lu Fei¡¯s eyes suddenly twitched when Chi luexi did not notice it. He heard a familiar voice. It was Chi Luoxi on the phone. In the quiet night, the phone¡¯s echo was not small. Although it was not on speaker mode, if one listened carefully, they could still hear the other party¡¯s reply. It was a man¡¯s voice. Lu Fei¡¯s eyes were closed, but he was listening carefully. ¡°What, you came all the way here, and now you can¡¯t even let me see?¡± Li Qianqian said half-jokingly. Chapter 509 Chapter 509: Prove it to me Translator: 549690339 ¡°No, I¡¯m still in the hospital. It¡¯s not convenient for me to take video calls.¡± Chi Luoxi glanced at coach Lu as she spoke. ¡°She¡¯s still in the hospital. It should be night time over there, right? What kind of friend was this? he made it so Grand and accompanied her during the day and night. I¡¯ve called Beijing and they agreed to come over, but I can only decide on the time tomorrow afternoon. ¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t want to answer Li Jingjing¡¯s doubts and questions. She couldn¡¯t explain it clearly over the phone, so she decided to come back and talk about it together. ¡°Okay, thank you. We¡¯ll talk about the rest when you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yue Xi, why do I hear that you have a very negative attitude towards me?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re in the hospital. It¡¯s not convenient to talk about it.¡± Although she did have a lot of opinions, Chi Yuexi didn¡¯t want Li Jingjing to be affected by this. She immediately denied any objections. After all, he was on a business trip abroad and had a hard time discussing projects. Chi luexi was conflicted. She had trusted Li Jingjing so much and felt that he would not be the one who had problems with all the men in the world. He would control himself. However, this feeling had changed now. Whenever Chi yaoxi thought of Li Jingjing, she would be reminded of the video of him sleeping with the blonde girl that night. Only a ghost would believe that they hadn¡¯t had any special relationship even after she had taken off her clothes. ¡°Alright then. Take good care of yourself and wait for me to return. It¡¯ll take a few days. I¡¯ll finish my business as soon as possible and come back to accompany you.¡± When Li Jingjing was done, she reminded Chi Luoxi again to take care of herself and then hung up. Chi luexi walked to the bed and looked at coach Lu. His eyes were still closed and he was sleeping quietly, breathing and not moving. Chi leixi could not help but sigh deeply. It was for herself and for coach Lu. When will he wake up?! The genius of Madam Lu¡¯s family, Lu Fei, had a concussion because of his injury. If he didn¡¯t wake up soon, this night would last for three days. The doctor had said that the longer it dragged on, the worse it was for the recovery of the patient¡¯s brain. Some patients would not be as clear-headed as before when they woke up, and some patients would even become vegetative after waking up. Oh my God, Chi Yuexi did not dare to continue thinking about it. She was always blaming herself for coach Lu¡¯s accident. She was the one who had caused it. ¡°Coach Lu, I¡¯m begging you, please wake up, okay? Beijing¡¯s neurosurgery expert, professor Huang, will only be able to confirm when he should come here tomorrow afternoon. Wake up early and try your best to wake up. Let¡¯s not have the surgery, okay?¡± When he heard the sadness and helplessness in Chi Luoxi¡¯s voice, coach Lu almost couldn¡¯t wait and opened his eyes to agree to her request. Lu Fei had already woken up when the video call rang. However, he did not make a sound or open his eyes. He was listening to Chi Luoxi¡¯s conversation with someone. It was a baritone voice. Although Chi Luoxi¡¯s tone was very flat, Lu Fei could vaguely hear the other party¡¯s simple words. He guessed that he was on a business trip and wouldn¡¯t be back so soon, so he wanted Chi Luoxi to wait for him. Lu Fei guessed. Who was this man? Chi Luoxi¡¯s boyfriend? On second thought, it made sense. How could such an outstanding woman not have a boyfriend? It was no wonder that Chi Luoxi still had time to eat and drink with him after knowing her for a few days. It turned out that her boyfriend was not around. Lu Fei, who had never been moved by any other girl despite not having spent much time with her, fell in love with her when he saw her. Lu Fei had originally wanted to open his eyes since he was awake so that Chi Luoxi would not worry about him. However, the situation had become a little complicated. Lu Fei kept thinking. In the face of love, it was not embarrassing to play tricks. Anyway, for the woman he loved, as long as he could achieve his goal, he would use any means to pursue her. If he didn¡¯t take advantage of the next few days to build a good relationship with Chi Luoxi, it would be difficult for him to even have a chance to talk or meet her when her boyfriend returned from his business trip. Chi Luoxi was a good woman and she treated him well. Lu Fei was still conscious when he was thrown to the ground in the car accident. He could clearly hear Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart-wrenching cries. And now, Chi luexi was accompanying him in the hospital day and night. No one would believe that she had no feelings for him or did not care about him at all. There was no movement in the ward for a long time. Lu Fei slowly squinted his eyes and peeked. Under the dim light, he saw that Chi Luoxi had fallen asleep on the simple bed beside the bed. She must be very tired. He would let her have a good night¡¯s sleep. It just so happened that he still had some important things to think about. If he woke up immediately, he really didn¡¯t know how to face Chi luexi. In that case, he would take this opportunity to put on a disguise and wake up at the right time tomorrow. The next day, when Chi leixi woke up, the sky was already bright. She raised her hand and looked at the time. It was already past seven in the morning. She immediately got up. She didn¡¯t expect herself to be able to sleep so much. She had slept for ten hours. The caretaker took a basin of warm water and was about to wash her face and hands with Lu Fei, who was still ¡®unconscious¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You should rest too. ¡± Chi luexi took the towel and washed it in the warm water. After twisting it until it was half dry, she started to wipe Lu Fei¡¯s face. ¡°Coach Lu, I¡¯ll help you wash your face. It¡¯s already the third day of your stay in the hospital. Please wake up soon.¡± Lu Fei suppressed the fluctuations in his emotions and enjoyed the warmth of Chi Luoxi¡¯s small hands. He then used a towel to gently wash his face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve been outstanding since you were young. Why don¡¯t you prove it to me? you¡¯ll be outstanding now too. You don¡¯t need to undergo surgery and can wake up on your own, okay? If you can do it, I¡¯ll admire you even more!¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re a good man. You¡¯re gentlemanly, caring, good-looking, and you give me special treatment. I know that.¡± ¡°Xiao Ye, that bad guy. He didn¡¯t even introduce you to me seriously. At first, I thought you were just a driving instructor. But you really do look like one. Instructors usually look very tan from the sun.¡± Chi yaoxi listened to the doctor and tried her best to talk to coach Lu more to see if she could stimulate his brain. Regardless of whether coach Lu had any reaction, Chi luexi continued to talk about him. Outside the ward, two pairs of eyes were peeking in through the crack of the door. Coach Lu¡¯s sister pulled on her mother¡¯s arm. ¡°When we go in later, can¡¯t you see that the two of them are making out? Wait a minute, wait a minute. ¡± From the outside, Chi Luoxi was bending over and lying on coach Lu¡¯s chest. She spoke seriously while helping him wipe his face, as if she was going to kiss him. Seeing this scene, Madam Lu could not help but laugh and stopped in her tracks. She pulled Miao Miao to the side. Chapter 510 Chapter 510: Wrong name Translator: 549690339 She whispered to Miao Miao,¡± ¡°Then stop looking. Why are you peeking at a child¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Hey, mom, who¡¯s a kid? I¡¯m already 18 years old, so I¡¯m legally an adult, okay?¡± Miao Miao was unconvinced. She pulled her mother¡¯s arm and explained in a low voice. ¡°Okay, okay, then let me ask you an adult question. Do you think your brother is suitable for that woman?¡± ¡°What do you mean by suitable? As long as my brother likes her. Besides, it wasn¡¯t easy for my brother to get over this. I think this ¡®sister-in-law¡¯ is not bad. We have to help make this happen. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to have a grandson?¡± Hearing Miao Miao¡¯s words, Madam Lu did not comment. He didn¡¯t know much about this woman, but from her words and actions, she was a highly educated person. Miss Chi was a woman of etiquette and integrity. She was also very good to her son, Lu Fei, and even asked to spend the night with him. Logically speaking, the woman that his son had taken a fancy to should not be too bad. Miao Miao could not wait any longer. She smiled slyly at her mother and said,¡± ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s there to consider? you don¡¯t have to say anything. You¡¯re already giving her face by personally passing her this takeaway breakfast later.¡± Madam Lu cleared her throat as a reminder to the people inside. As expected, Chi Luoxi hurriedly stood up to open the door. ¡°Good Morning, Auntie! Miao Miao is also here so early. ¡± ¡°Yes, sister-in-law. You¡¯ve worked hard. Accompany my brother for a night. I¡¯ll return you to rest later.¡± Being addressed as sister-in-law by coach Lu¡¯s younger sister, Miao Miao, over and over again, Chi luexi really did not dare to accept it. It was not the right way to address her. Coach Lu¡¯s family must have misunderstood her relationship with him. Chi Luoxi waved her hand and was about to explain, but before she could say anything, Madam Lu handed her a bag that seemed to be packed food. ¡°I brought this over for you. Eat it.¡± Chi leixi could only take it and thank him politely. Soon after, the doctor came to make his rounds and asked about the patient¡¯s latest changes and condition. After the doctor left after the routine check-up and greetings, Chi Yuexi opened her breakfast and started eating. It was a serving of ordering food and a serving of lean meat porridge, which was Chi luexi¡¯s favorite. Perhaps it was because she was hungry, but she felt that this breakfast was exceptionally delicious. Lu Fei, who was lying on the bed, listened to the sound of Chi Yuexi eating her porridge and endured the hunger in his stomach. However, he was very happy inside. This sister Miao Miao was too quick-witted and knew how to deal with things at such a young age. She actually addressed Chi Luoxi as her sister-in-law. When Lu Fei heard this, he was so happy that he almost opened his eyes. It seemed that her family was smarter than her. They had taken Chi Luoxi as their girlfriend before her. Well, it was reasonable for the family to think so of a woman who could accompany her in the ward. But ... Lu Fei was still uncertain. He now clearly knew that Chi Luoxi had a boyfriend. How could he keep her person and then her heart? Lu Fei thought about it and felt that if he woke up soon and was fully conscious, he should be discharged after a few days. A few days later, Chi Luoxi¡¯s boyfriend returned and the matter was settled. Although Lu Fei¡¯s head was injured, he felt that his mind was still normal. His brain worked quickly and came up with a more suitable and feasible method. With her sharp eyes, Chi luexi ate her breakfast while paying attention to coach Lu¡¯s movements. She saw his fingers move slightly. ¡°Argh! Lu Jiao!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chi luexi shouted suddenly. She put down the unfinished breakfast and rushed to the bed. She grabbed coach Lu¡¯s hand without hesitation. She was excited but unsure. She didn¡¯t know if she was hallucinating. ¡°Lu Jiao, wake up! I saw you move. Move a little and open your eyes, okay?¡± Madam Lu didn¡¯t know if Chi Luoxi was telling the truth. In any case, she had said that Lu Fei had woken up once yesterday, but she didn¡¯t see him. Lu Fei¡¯s mother also walked to the bed and called out her son¡¯s name in a low voice, ¡°Lu Fei, Feifei, hurry up and wake up. You¡¯ve been sleeping for several days!¡± As she spoke, Lu Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s voice started to choke up. Lu Fei¡¯s large hand, which was held by Chi Luoxi, moved once more before he slowly opened his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s awake! He¡¯s really awake!¡± Chi luexi shouted, unable to suppress her excitement. Lu Fei opened his eyes and looked at his surroundings. He seemed to be slowly coming back to his senses. He called out to Madam Lu, who was lying on top of him,¡± ¡°Mom, are we in the hospital? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°Child, you were injured in a car accident and have been in a coma for a few days. How do you feel now? Do you have a headache?¡± As Madam Lu and her son were conversing, Chi Luoxi ran to get the doctor to come over as she was in a hurry. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. It hurts a little. Where is miss Chi?¡± When Lu Fei opened his eyes, he had seen Chi yaoxi in front of him. How did she disappear in the blink of an eye? ¡°She must have gone to call the doctor. Son, you ... You should drink some water. Miaomiao, get some water.¡± Miao Miao was also very excited to see her brother awake. She poured a glass of water in a hurry. The caretaker was also there and quickly shook the head of the bed higher. Lu Fei drank a few mouthfuls of water. The doctor came over with Chi Yuexi by his side. When she saw coach Lu sit up and drink water, Chi Yuexi called out excitedly and happily,¡± ¡°Coach Lu!¡± Coach Lu turned around and looked at Chi Luoxi with a happy smile on his face. He even reached out his hand. Chi yaoxi hurried over and held coach Lu¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Yishu, where did you go just now?¡± Coach Lu¡¯s question shocked Chi luexi and made her feel uneasy. Yishu? Why did he call me that? Did he get the wrong person or was he still not fully awake? Chi luexi wanted to let go of coach Lu¡¯s hand and tell him that she was not Yi Shu, but he held her hand tightly and she could not let go at all. ¡°Doctor, Doctor, please check again. He ... He just recognized the wrong person and called me by the wrong name!¡± The doctor asked the patient¡¯s name, job, age, and why he was in the hospital. Lu Fei answered slowly. His words were logical and completely correct. However, when he pointed to Chi Luoxi and asked her who she was, Lu Fei smiled and said,¡± ¡°Do you still need to ask? It¡¯s Yishu, my girlfriend. ¡± Chi luexi¡¯s expression was one of fear and embarrassment. She looked at the doctor for help. The doctor thought for a moment and said,¡± ¡°Come to my office for a while.¡± Chi leixi could only nod. The moment the doctor stepped out of the door, Chi Luoxi immediately followed. ¡°The patient¡¯s brain has always been injured, and it is possible that the nerves in a certain part of the brain have been injured. There will be signs of memory loss or amnesia. Generally, there will be a recovery period, and after a period of time, he will slowly recover.¡± Chapter 511 Chapter 511: The deceased girlfriend Translator: 549690339 ¡°Is that so? then, What should I do if he treats me as his girlfriend who has already passed away?¡± This was a problem that gave Chi leixi a headache. The doctor could understand Chi Luoxi¡¯s situation, but he still told her to think for the patient. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything to agitate him these few days. If you explain too much, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll overreact. Let him slowly recover for a while and then we¡¯ll see. The patient¡¯s selective amnesia should be because the events or people left too deep an impression in his memory, and it is a memory or pain that can not be erased. ¡± Chi luexi nodded. She had to admire the doctor¡¯s speculation, which was consistent with the actual situation. But ... Chi Luoxi walked very slowly back to the ward. She still did not know how to face the current coach Lu. His identity was completely different from before his accident. How was he supposed to face him? It was fine if he was single, but he could just act. According to the doctor, he would recover after a while. However, she wasn¡¯t free now. No matter whether her relationship with Li Jingjing was good or not, whether they had any barriers or quarrels, she was still a woman with a lover. At the thought of Li Jingjing, Chi yaoxi suddenly remembered that she should call him immediately. The doctor had just said that since the patient had already woken up, this was the best and most natural way, and there was no need for the experts in Beijing to make a trip. ¡°Yingluo, are you busy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Today¡¯s negotiations went smoothly. I wanted to call you too. Are you alright?¡± Li Jingjing was in a good mood. They had already secured orders worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions each year. Their cooperation with the United States company had basically stabilized, but they still needed to discuss the details of the contract with each other. Moreover, Li Jingjing could clearly feel that Chi Yuexi¡¯s attitude was much gentler today. The first two times he spoke, he was so rigid that he didn¡¯t even address her. The moans were quite gentle, and Li Jingjing felt a warm feeling in her heart. ¡°She¡¯s fine. I just wanted to tell you that there¡¯s no need to invite experts from Beijing to perform the surgery. The patient has woken up on her own. ¡± ¡°Oh? This patient is quite conscious. He knows that it¡¯s not easy to hire a specialist, so he decided to skip this plan. ¡± Chi leixi could tell that Li Jingjing was still the same Li Jingjing of the past. She did not speak much but had a sense of humor. However, there were some changes to his current self. In the next few days, he might have to play two identities. This made her a little depressed, so she remained silent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not talking? Are you alright, Yue Xi? Isn¡¯t it a good thing that your friend is well?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine.¡± Chi leixi could only agree simply. She thought to herself that Li Jingjing would find out about this when she came back. It wasn¡¯t a good thing for him. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be back in a few days. Be good and wait for me at home. They¡¯re calling for dinner. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. ¡± Chi Luoxi hung up the phone and slowly walked back to the ward. As soon as she entered, Chi Luoxi¡¯s face immediately changed into a smile. She saw that coach Lu was eating the remaining breakfast that she had not finished and was even eating it with relish. ¡°Yishu, come here. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Chi leixi felt very embarrassed. She had no choice but to agree when coach Lu called her by her name. Madam Lu, who was standing at the side, was also winking at Chi Luoxi, hinting for her to cooperate and not expose him. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. You can eat. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Chi luexi smiled awkwardly and added,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy another set of breakfast. It¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll ask Miaomiao to make a trip. Don¡¯t go out. Lu Fei has been looking for you.¡± Miao Miao, who was at the side, also chimed in,¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, stay with my brother for a while. I¡¯ll go downstairs.¡± Just like that, Mrs. Lu pulled Chi yaoxi to sit by the hospital bed, very close to coach Lu. Miao Miao went downstairs, and Mrs. Lu also went out to make a phone call, leaving only coach Lu and Chi Luoxi in the ward. Unable to adapt to her role, Chi leixi felt very awkward and did not even know what to say. This was completely different from filming and acting. Those who had roles could act however they wanted to. Now, when it came to singing, they had to depend on people¡¯s expressions. They didn¡¯t know how to position themselves. AI! She hoped that coach Lu would regain his consciousness soon and stop thinking of her as the girl named Yi Shu. ¡°Yishu, why are you so injured? How did you get hurt?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± coach Lu asked with concern and a worried expression. He even touched Chi luexi¡¯s bruised arm with one hand. Chi leixi could only smile and say,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just an abrasion. It¡¯s fine after applying medicine.¡± ¡°Coach Lu, your head injury, does it still hurt?¡± At the thought of her status in front of coach Lu, Chi yaoxi did not even know how to talk to him normally. She just asked him a casual question. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a burst of pain. It¡¯s not serious. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you¡¯re fine.¡± After a moment of silence, Chi yaoxi saw that no one was around and wanted to ask Mr. Lu a question in private. She turned around and looked at coach Lu in the eyes. She asked seriously,¡± ¡°Coach Lu, you should know me. I¡¯m chi Luoxi. Xiao Ye introduced me to you to learn how to drive. Chi leixi. ¡± Coach Lu stared at the woman in front of him for a while and toot,¡± ¡°Chi yaoxi, driving lesson? No, you¡¯re Yishu!¡± ¡°Coach Lu, look carefully. Can you remember? Although I¡¯m a little like that girl, I¡¯m really not. I¡¯m chi luexi. ¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi? Yi Shu? Ah, my head hurts, my head hurts!¡± Coach Lu put his hand on his forehead, feeling a headache coming on. Chi leixi had no choice but to stop this topic.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking and stop thinking about it. I¡¯ll call the doctor!¡± Lu Fei felt bad as he watched Chi Luoxi run out of the ward in a hurry. He really had no choice with regards to the topic just now. He didn¡¯t know how to deal with it either, so he thought of the bad idea of having a headache to avoid it. However ... When coach Lu saw how flustered, helpless, and at a loss Chi yaoxi was when he called her Yi Shu, he felt an indescribable sense of self-blame and guilt. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t have kidnapped this woman with such morals. Chi Yuexi was reasonable, understanding, and had his own interests at heart. That was why she didn¡¯t object to it in front of the old man. And what was he doing now? He was clearly taking advantage of Chi Luoxi¡¯s kindness. Lu Fei lay on the bed, his heart filled with conflict and hesitation. This feeling was much worse than enduring a headache. What was the point if this method was too overboard and made Chi Luoxi uncomfortable? Moreover, the messy relationship and situation did not make Chi Luoxi like him any more. Even if he kept her by his side for the time being, he would not be able to keep her true feelings. Lu Fei understood this point and felt that his wrong decision back then was really impulsive and childish. Chapter 512 Chapter 512: Not a substitute Translator: 549690339 Now, Lu Fei had made an important decision in his heart. He did not want to put Chi luexi in a difficult position. She was not Yishu¡¯s substitute. In a while, he would return life to reality and everything would return to normal. He lay on the bed quietly with his eyes closed, waiting for Chi Luoxi to return. In less than a minute, Chi Luoxi hurriedly entered the ward with the doctor. ¡°Doctor, look. The patient was fine just now, but he¡¯s not feeling well now. He said that his headache is terrible. I explained to him that he had mistaken me for someone else. Did he overthink it? doctor, what should we do? Do I have to acknowledge him as he calls me?¡± Lu Fei was even more touched by Chi luexi¡¯s explanation. How could he bear to lie to such a kind-hearted and considerate woman? this was outrageous! Before the doctor could check, Lu Fei opened his eyes. As usual, the doctor asked some basic questions, and Lu Fei replied to them one by one. ¡°Rest well. Pay attention to maintaining calm emotions and change the medicine in time.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡± That was close. It was good that there were no other major problems. Chi luexi patted her chest involuntarily. She was mainly worried about coach Lu¡¯s head injury. The doctor had said that concussions varied in severity and that it would be fine as long as he did not fall into a coma again. ¡°Coach Lu, do you feel better? Does your head still hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, much better. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, Luo Xi. ¡± Chi leixi nodded subconsciously. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Lu Fei with widened eyes. She ran to his bed and grabbed his hand in surprise. ¡°Coach Lu, you, what do you call me? Can you repeat that?¡± Lu Fei moved his body, wanting to sit up. Chi Yuexi quickly hugged his body and exerted strength, slowly helping him sit upright. ¡°Luexi, Chi luexi, thank you for taking care of me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, coach Lu. I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for saving me. Thank you for waking up ...¡± Chi Luoxi looked at coach Lu up close. She felt a sense of sadness as if they had reunited after a long time, and her eyes reddened again. This was the happiest and most reassuring moment he had experienced in the past few days. It was only at this moment that coach Lu was completely awake. When Lu Fei saw how happy and touched Chi Luoxi was, he knew that he was doing the right thing. Chi Luoxi stopped talking and took the initiative to hug coach Lu tightly. Coach Lu hesitated for a moment. He did not expect that even without playing Yishu¡¯s role, Chi yaoxi would still be so nice and intimate to him. That was a natural expression of emotion. Lu Fei reached out his hand and patted Chi Luoxi¡¯s back gently. He consoled her softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to worry. Everything will be fine. ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Lu Fei heard Chi luexi sobbing softly by his ear. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. If you were still unconscious, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do! You got injured because of me. How do you want me to face your family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, it¡¯s not your fault. Some things are destined, but isn¡¯t everything fine now? Besides, I¡¯m willing to save you. ¡± AI! This woman must have had a hard time. How much pressure had she endured? she was only able to release it now and cry. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful in the future and won¡¯t implicate you again,¡± Chi yaoxi sobbed softly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being implicated. It¡¯s worth it to be able to exchange for such an affectionate hug from you.¡± Lu Fei said half jokingly. Upon hearing this, Chi luexi hit coach Lu¡¯s shoulder hard a few times. With tears on her face, she almost laughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s better to laugh than cry. I haven¡¯t eaten for the past few days, and I¡¯ve lost a few pounds due to hunger. ¡± Coach Lu touched his shriveled stomach and smiled at Chi Luoxi. He also wanted to start another topic so that Chi Yuexi would not be worried and sad anymore. After a while, Miao Miao came back with a takeaway. When she saw that Lu Fei was in good spirits and chatting with Chi Yuexi, she smiled and passed the takeaway box to Chi Yueyue. ¡°Sister-in-law, this is for you. Feed my brother more. He¡¯ll get better soon if he eats more.¡± Chi luexi took the lunchbox and said graciously,¡± ¡°I can feed your brother, but I¡¯m not your sister-in-law. My name is Chi luexi. You can call me sister Xi or sister luexi.¡± Miao Miao looked at Lu Fei in confusion. She remembered that her brother Lu Fei had called Chi yaoxi ¡®Yishu¡¯ just now. Did he change the way he addressed her so quickly? ¡°Miaomiao, let me introduce you. This is my good friend, Chi luexi.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll call her sis Xi, but I can¡¯t call her sister-in-law?¡± Miao Miao asked teasingly. ¡°I¡¯m willing, but let¡¯s talk about it later. ¡± Lu Fei¡¯s reply was so quick that Chi leixi¡¯s face turned red before she could even react. ¡°Hurry up and eat your breakfast. Shut your mouth.¡± Lu Fei¡¯s physical condition was very good. After he woke up from his coma, he followed the doctor¡¯s advice and ate regularly. He also took his injections, medicine, and even disinfected his wounds and changed the medicine at regular intervals. The doctors all praised Lu Fei for his quick recovery. They said that he could be discharged in two days after a comprehensive examination. Chi Luoxi felt much more relaxed. She did not need to accompany him at night and had to go back to work in two days. It was still more comfortable to sleep at home. Chi Luoxi lay on the big bed in her room and recalled the scene of her accompanying him at the hospital a few nights ago. When she was sleeping in the small bed at night, she almost fell to the floor when she turned over casually. She was really shocked at that time. Those days of fear were over, and it was finally time for him to have a good night¡¯s sleep. Chi luexi was used to locking her door when she slept as it gave her a sense of security. Even if there were no outsiders in the house, she would only be able to sleep at ease if she locked her door. After reading for a while, Chi Kexi felt sleepy and went to sleep. She had a good night¡¯s sleep and felt relaxed. It was unknown what time it was at night, but Chi yaoxi was in deep sleep when she was woken up by a sudden movement. She removed her earplugs and listened carefully again. Why was it her room door? who was knocking? Is it the servant, sis Wu? Did something happen in the middle of the night? Chi Luoxi asked, but no one outside spoke. She put on a coat, put on her slippers, and walked to the door. She gently opened the door and was about to call out to sis Wu when she was pulled into a dark Shadow¡¯s arms. Chi Luoxi only had time to cry out ¡°ah~¡± before she was drowned in the familiar man¡¯s embrace. She was still in a daze and could not see his face, but Chi leixi reached out her hand without hesitation and hugged this familiar smell and feeling. It was Li Jingjing. He had only arrived in the middle of the night and had come back without a call. This surprise was a little frightening. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? you scared me.¡± ¡°I just wanted to scare you. If I had said earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have had this surprise.¡± After Li Jingjing finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for Chi yaoxi¡¯s reply. She bent down and picked Chi yaoxi up like a princess before walking into the room. Chapter 513 Chapter 513: Chapter 513 Translator: 549690339 Chi luexi hurriedly wrapped her arms around his neck. It was strange. Although she still blamed him for not understanding what had happened in a foreign country, Chi Yuexi was still willing to be close to Li Jingjing and did not dislike it. No. Chi Luoxi thought that this matter could not be delayed. She had to clarify things later. Otherwise, there would always be a knot in her heart, and she would feel uncomfortable thinking about it. With the warm woman¡¯s fragrance in his arms, Li Jingjing¡¯s breathing became heavier. He slowly placed Chi Luoxi on the big bed and laid down on it himself. Chi yaoxi gently nudged Li Jingjing.¡± ¡°I just came back. Go wash up.¡± Li Jingjing stopped what she was doing, her face full of desire. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± As she listened to the sound of running water in the bathroom, Chi luexi¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts on how to figure out the problem later. Looking at Li Jingjing¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t seem to take that matter seriously, or perhaps he thought she didn¡¯t know anything and simply acted as if nothing had happened. As for what exactly had happened and how serious it was, she had to confront him properly. Chi Luoxi turned sideways and pretended to be asleep. In less than ten minutes, she heard the bathroom door open. She squinted her eyes and took a look. Heavens! Chi Luoxi quickly closed her eyes again. It was outrageous. Li Jingjing was not wearing any clothes, nor was she wrapped in a bath towel. She had just walked out naked. Why was this man becoming less and less afraid of being ugly and more and more shameless? Chi yaoxi turned around and closed her eyes. She felt Li Jingjing pull the blanket away and crawl in. Li Jingjing reached out and skillfully wrapped her arms around Chi yaoxi¡¯s slender waist. His large hands were still about to rub around, but Chi yaoxi grabbed them tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Uncomfortable? Or is it inconvenient to rest these few days?¡± Li Jingjing stopped what she was doing and asked Chi yaoxi with concern. ¡°None of them.¡± Chi leixi¡¯s attitude was a little cold, unlike her usual self. Ever since they got together, every time they were separated for a few days, especially when they had just returned from a business trip, Chi luexi would always be very warm to him. Li Jingjing felt that Chi Luoxi¡¯s attitude towards her this time was a little strange. Was it because she didn¡¯t care enough and didn¡¯t consider this little woman¡¯s fragile heart? ¡°Is your wound better?¡± Li Jingjing caressed Chi Luoxi¡¯s thick, scarred skin and asked with concern. ¡°Pretty much, it¡¯s fine.¡± Apart from her cold attitude, Chi Luoxi was also deliberately keeping her distance. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what was going on. He reached out and pulled Chi Luoxi into his arms. When Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t resist the urge to touch Chi yaoxi again, Chi yaoxi directly turned around and looked at Li Jingjing.¡± ¡°Is it clean?¡± ¡°What do you mean? You mean whether it was cleaned? Are you kidding me? your husband is the most hygienic person. ¡± Li Jingjing thought that Chi Luoxi was joking with her. Not wanting to beat around the bush, Chi Luoxi asked directly,¡± ¡°I mean, has it been used by anyone? I¡¯m asking if it¡¯s still clean.¡± Li Jingjing laughed out loud when she heard Chi Yue¡¯s nonsensical question. ¡°Honey, what do you mean by that? You still suspect that your husband has another woman? You¡¯re thinking too much with that little brain of yours!¡± Li Jingjing laughed as she pointed at Chi Yuexi¡¯s head. Chi Luoxi was indignant and her expression became even more serious. This Li Jingjing was blatantly lying. She clearly had a woman with him overseas. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m thinking too much, seeing is believing. I just forgot to take a screenshot and save it. Are you going to admit that you¡¯re with a woman after seeing the evidence?¡± Li Jingjing was taken aback by her words. What evidence? What was with a woman? ¡°Are you serious, Yue Xi? You said I was with another woman? During your business trip?¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t say anything. She looked straight into Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes, as if she was looking for evidence to prove that he had lied. Li Jingjing could tell from Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes that she still did not trust her. This was really creating something out of nothing and wrongly accusing a good person. Li Jingjing continued to explain seriously,¡± ¡°How is that possible? You know how busy we are, and we often work overtime until midnight. Besides, I¡¯m not in the mood to look for a woman. What are you thinking? how could you suspect me?¡± Chi luexi pouted inwardly. This man was really impressive. His explanation, or rather, his concealment, was impenetrable. ¡°I¡¯ve seen that golden-haired woman before. She¡¯s dressed scantily and has a slutty aura.¡± Chi leixi looked at Li Jingjing as she spoke, enunciating each word. Blonde? Who was Chi Luoxi talking about with such certainty? Li Jingjing quickly recalled what had happened when she had just arrived in the United States The one who picked him up was the Vice President of his business partner, Kelly. That woman had blonde hair, blue eyes, and a hot figure. She was very enthusiastic about him and always found opportunities to get close to him. She even took the opportunity to get him drunk and ran to the hotel suite. Although Li Jingjing had drunk too much, he knew that he had only slept in the Presidential Suite for one night. He had not done anything shameful. And because Li Jingjing knew about Kelly¡¯s selfish intentions, she left the Presidential Suite the next morning and moved to another room. Her meaning was clear. From then on, Kelly never came to disturb Li Jingjing again. The workload was heavy, and she was so busy every day that Li Jingjing¡¯s memory of this unhappy period was blurred. Could Chi Luoxi be referring to her? ¡°You mean Kelly? The golden-haired woman who just arrived United States to pick us up?¡± Hmph! Chi leixi snorted in her heart. She was finally willing to say her name. So, her name was Kelly. It sounded very familiar, and it sounded very smooth. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else. I only know that the charming Miss Kelly was naked and sleeping next to you. You were also naked at that time.¡± Li Jingjing frowned when she heard this. ¡°You know about this, but why don¡¯t I?¡± You don¡¯t know? When Chi Yuexi heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words, she suspected that he was lying. He had already taken off his clothes and was only wearing a pair of shorts, yet he said that he didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping. Maybe you¡¯re drunk, but I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re completely unaware and haven¡¯t taken any action.¡± She had no choice but to voice out her inner thoughts. She had been holding it in for so many days, so she had to let it out. Let¡¯s see how Li Jingjing is going to explain this! Li Jingjing sat up and said to Chi yaoxi in a serious tone,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That night, they treated us to dinner and tried their best to persuade us to drink. We drank a lot of foreign wine and got drunk. Ling Li and I drank too much. I didn¡¯t even know how we returned to the hotel.¡± ¡°As for what you said, that didn¡¯t happen at all. Although I was drunk, I knew I didn¡¯t do anything. I was a mess drunk and didn¡¯t move at all. I only woke up very late the next day.¡± Chapter 514 Chapter 514: Chapter 514-not a word mentioned Translator: 549690339 He made a lot of sense, but Chi yaoxi still felt that she couldn¡¯t be fooled by Li Jingjing so easily. She had to make him explain it more clearly. ¡°As for that woman, how do you explain it?¡± Upon hearing Chi yaoxi¡¯s question and recalling what had happened that day, Li Jingjing suddenly took her phone from the bedside table. ¡°I remember now, ye Xi. I didn¡¯t have my phone with me that day. When I woke up the next day, I saw that the woman was there. I immediately changed rooms but didn¡¯t find my phone in my pocket. I went back to look for it, but it was Kelly who took it out. So, that woman took my phone to frame me.¡± Li Jingjing flipped to the chat history between him and Chi Luoxi on the day he had just arrived United States that night, Chi Luoxi had video-called her and had even talked to her for a few minutes. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t have any memory of the content. At that time, she must have been drunk and sleeping in bed. It was all because of that foreign woman, Kelly. Li Jingjing looked at Chi yaoxi and asked in confusion,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you video call me that day? Kelly picked it up. You could¡¯ve chatted with her for a few minutes. She studied in China before and can speak fluent Chinese.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded and did not explain further. ¡°That¡¯s enough. The problem is clear now. It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s doing. I didn¡¯t interact with her at all. It¡¯s her freedom to like anyone she likes, but I, Li Jingjing, am not a casual man!¡± After listening to Li Jingjing¡¯s explanation, Chi yaoxi thought about it and felt that what she said made sense. Moreover, it matched what Ling Li said. Indeed, both of them had drunk that day and were unconscious. Li Jingjing¡¯s words were loud and clear. He had never told such a lie in front of her. Chi yaoxi looked into Li Jingjing¡¯s dark and deep eyes. Wasn¡¯t it said that people who lied would involuntarily avoid looking into her eyes and be afraid of being seen through? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t try to avoid his gaze. His eyes were full of affection and he was looking at her with full concentration. Seeing that the man in front of her had well-defined features and a determined gaze, with his large hands wrapped around her waist, Chi Luoxi did not want to continue holding it in and pretending. She was so eager to be with her man, to hug, kiss, and have intimate contact with him. Why did she have to pretend to be serious and cold? Chi yaoxi felt that she couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore and was about to fall for Li Jingjing. She couldn¡¯t pretend anymore and reached out to hug Li Jingjing¡¯s strong waist. The moonlight shone through the gap of the curtains that were not closed tightly, casting a little shadow and illuminating the room. The two of them were tired. When they woke up again, the sun was already high in the sky. ¡°My dear, did you miss me?¡± Li Jingjing kissed Chi yaoxi, who had just opened her eyes, and asked lovingly in her ear. ¡°Yes, I think about it every day.¡± Chi leixi reached out and wrapped her arms around li Qianqian¡¯s neck as she spoke softly. The two of them hugged each other tightly and said sweet words. After a while, li Qianqian¡¯s phone rang. It was Ling Li. ¡°President li, there¡¯s an important meeting this morning. Should I go and pick you up now?¡± ¡°You really know how to read the time, kid. If you had called a few minutes earlier, I would have hung up.¡± ¡°Well, it seems that I¡¯ve disturbed President Li¡¯s good mood. I¡¯ll go over later.¡± Chi yaoxi could hear her clearly over the phone and reminded Li Jingjing,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the big picture. Go to the company for meetings. ¡± Li Jingjing nodded and said to Ling Li on the phone,¡± ¡°Come and pick me up at 54th road.¡± Ling Li agreed and said that he would be there in twenty minutes. After putting down the phone, Ling Li laughed to himself. It turned out that this great president li had stayed at miss Yue Xi¡¯s house yesterday. Absence makes the heart grow fonder, so of course, he couldn¡¯t get up early in the morning. The two of them had a simple breakfast. Li Jingjing changed into her clothes and said to Chi Luoxi,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Are you going to the company too? Or the crew?¡± Chi leixi had been moving slowly. She had wanted to wait for Li Jingjing to leave before heading to the hospital alone. There was still one more day of holiday and she would only start work officially the next day. Chi yaoxi wanted to spend one last day with coach Lu so that she would feel more at ease when she went to work. Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s question, Chi yaoxi was slightly stunned. She stammered,¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not in a hurry. You can go first. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you for a few minutes. Go and pack your things.¡± Li Jingjing understood that Chi Kexi didn¡¯t want to hold them up and trouble them, so she kindly reminded Chi Kexi to pack her things, change her clothes, and go out together. This was a little awkward. Chi Kexi went upstairs helplessly. AI! It was fine to say it. She would know it sooner or later anyway. There was nothing to be ashamed of. Coach Lu was just her coach. Chi yaoxi went downstairs in a casual outfit. Li Jingjing felt a little strange. She didn¡¯t look like she was going to work. Before Li Jingjing could ask, Chi leixi took the initiative to say,¡± ¡°I still have a day off today. I plan to go to the hospital to visit the patient¡¯s friend. Let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s on the way.¡± ¡°A patient¡¯s friend? The one you asked for help to hire an expert? A driving instructor?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m much better now. I don¡¯t need surgery. I should be able to be discharged in a few days.¡± Li Jingjing wanted to ask more, but Chi yaoxi heard the sound of a car parking outside and hurriedly said,¡± ¡°The car¡¯s here, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Good Morning, President li! Good Morning, miss Chi!¡± Ling Li greeted them politely and helped them open the door to the back of the car. This was a habit. Usually, when President li was alone in the car, he would sit in the front passenger seat. After he got together with miss Chi, whenever they sat in a car, they would definitely sit in the back together. However, the strange thing was that this time, President li didn¡¯t even look at Ling Li. He directly opened the door and sat in the front passenger seat. Chi luexi did not say anything. Her expression was cold and calm, and neither of them spoke. The three of them in the car were silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Ling Li switched on some music to ease the atmosphere in the car. Li Jingjing¡¯s expression darkened. Her icy face grew even more solemn. He glanced at Chi yaoxi through the rearview mirror and felt displeased. This woman definitely had selfish motives. When they were on a business trip abroad, Li Jingjing had already understood that the patient Chi Luoxi was accompanying was a man. He was also her driving coach and Xiao Ye had introduced him to her. Hmph! What good thing could come out of that Xiao fellow¡¯s involvement? Li Jingjing thought that this coach must not be an ordinary coach. He could make Chi Luoxi so concerned, accompany her, and take care of her. Chi luexi still had a day off and had to visit a patient in the hospital. Why didn¡¯t she tell me about this beforehand? The two of them had been together since last night, and they even had breakfast together early in the morning. There had been so much time and opportunity in between, so why didn¡¯t he say a word? Chapter 515 Chapter 515: The way to confess Translator: 549690339 She wouldn¡¯t blame her for going to the hospital to visit the patient. If she didn¡¯t say anything, it would be suspicious of her being sneaky, and it would make her feel uncomfortable. Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t a petty person, but he couldn¡¯t calm himself down and control his emotions when it came to these issues. His woman went to the hospital to take care of another man without saying anything. What man could be happy about this? Unless he was a pervert. ¡°Take me to the hospital in the city first.¡± Chi leixi said to Ling Li. Ling Li glanced at President li out of the corner of his eye. Seeing that he was not moving, he simply agreed. The car turned and drove toward the main road of the downtown hospital. They were almost there. Chi luexi reminded Ling Li,¡± ¡°Just go to the main entrance, there¡¯s no need to drive in.¡± Before Ling Li could reply, li Qianqian said,¡± ¡°Drive it in. Let¡¯s go up and take a look.¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to say this. He wanted to follow her to the inpatient department to visit coach Lu? This won¡¯t do! Coach Lu had just woken up, so it was better to keep quiet and not agitate him. It wasn¡¯t that Chi luexi didn¡¯t feel anything. After spending so much time with him, she knew that coach Lu liked her. However, he was gentlemanly, cultured, and respected her. He just didn¡¯t express it casually. Perhaps he didn¡¯t understand her situation and didn¡¯t know that she had a boyfriend. It was time to go public, but before she told coach Lu, Chi Yuexi didn¡¯t want Li Jingjing to go up directly. It was embarrassing just thinking about it. He would give Li Jingjing an explanation, but not now. Chi Yexi hurriedly asked Ling Li to stop the car. ¡± ¡°Ling Li, stop the car! I¡¯ll just get off at the main entrance. ¡± When the car stopped, Chi yaoxi turned to Li Jingjing and said,¡± ¡°Yueyue, you just came back. You should go and do your work first. Pick me up after work and come up to see if it¡¯s suitable.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t turn around to look at Chi yaoxi, but her face was filled with black lines and dissatisfaction. He made wild guesses, not knowing what Chi Luoxi was up to. She had actually rejected him! And he didn¡¯t even allow them to visit the patient together. Wasn¡¯t this obviously fishy? This was too much! However, Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t a pestering person. She didn¡¯t insist after hearing Chi Yuexi¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t need to witness anything. There must be a problem. She just wanted to see if Chi Yuexi would take the initiative to explain. Ling Li seemed to have sensed the tension in the air. Seeing that President li was silent, he whispered,¡± ¡°President li, the company¡¯s meeting has been arranged. Why don¡¯t we go to the company earlier?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After Chi yaoxi got out of the car, Ling Li turned the car around and drove directly to the company. Seeing that the car had already left, Chi Luoxi felt that something was amiss. No matter what she did, it would not be appropriate. It was obvious that Li Jingjing was angry. Ever since he heard that she was going to the hospital to see a patient, he had been in a bad mood. He even separated from her and sat directly in the front passenger seat. Later, she said that she wanted to go to the hospital with him to visit the patient, but she rejected her. However, if he listened to Li Jingjing and took him to the hospital to visit coach Lu, it would be embarrassing. It might cause a bigger conflict. Forget it, I¡¯m not going to think too much about it. I¡¯ll ask him to come to the hospital in the afternoon to pick me up and visit coach Lu. In the middle, she would explain to coach Lu that she had a boyfriend. When she arrived at coach Lu¡¯s ward and saw that he was in good spirits, Chi leixi was truly happy for him. Coach Lu looked at Chi Luoxi enthusiastically and greeted her teasingly,¡± ¡°Did you not sleep well at home? You seem to have dark circles under your eyes. ¡± ¡°Is there? I didn¡¯t sleep well. ¡± Chi Luoxi was embarrassed by coach Lu¡¯s words. Of course, she didn¡¯t sleep well. She was shocked by Li Jingjing¡¯s surprise when she came back in the middle of the night. She had to explain his ¡®love affair¡¯ abroad for a long time before she could figure it out. After the problem was solved, she struggled for a long time before she fell asleep. Chi Luoxi recalled that she had only slept for five to six hours last night. Without giving a direct answer, Chi leixi asked out of concern,¡± ¡°Coach Lu, do you feel better? You¡¯re going to get a brain CT scan today, right?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it again. If the blood clot in your brain is absorbed well, you can be discharged in two days. I can teach you how to drive on the weekends again!¡± Coach Lu was in a good mood, and he was smiling. Chi Luoxi knew that Mr. Lu¡¯s mother would be here in a while and it would be inconvenient to talk in front of so many people. She wanted to bring her boyfriend back to the country as soon as possible while it was still early. If she had the chance in the afternoon, she might come up to see Mr. Lu¡¯s statement and explain it directly. ¡°That¡¯s great news! Congratulations on your recovery, Mr. Lu! It just so happens that I¡¯ll be returning to work starting tomorrow. ¡± Chi leixi paused for a moment before she pretended to play it down and said,¡± ¡°Teacher Lu, I¡¯ve brought someone to see you this afternoon. He¡¯s my boyfriend. He¡¯s been on a business trip for a while and has just returned.¡± Lu Fei¡¯s expression froze when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. He stared at her without moving, as if he could not believe what he had just heard. Chi luexi noticed his odd expression and hurriedly walked up to him and asked softly,¡± ¡°Coach Lu, are you, are you alright?¡± Lu Fei was stunned for a moment. Chi yaoxi¡¯s words were extremely bad news to him. Although they had only known each other for a short time, Lu Fei felt that he had become more cheerful and happy when he was with Chi Luoxi. He felt that everything in the world was beautiful. Even when he was injured and had a headache while he was hospitalized, he was in a good mood every day. He felt that he had something to strive for in life and had more hope. Seeing this woman walk in front of him every day, talking to him in such a gentle, polite, and considerate way, Lu Fei felt that everything was worth it. Lu Fei had always been considerate of Chi Luoxi. He did not want her to feel burdened and did not want her to feel that he was a shadow of her ex-girlfriend, Yi Shu. He wanted to express his love for Chi Luoxi. After going through so much together, Lu Fei was even more certain of his feelings for Chi Luoxi. He had even planned to treat Chi Luoxi to a meal after he was discharged from the hospital to thank her sincerely. He had even planned a way to confess his love to her that she would like and feel happy. But ... Lu Fei was stunned when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. He did not look away or say anything for a long time. Chi Luoxi had a boyfriend? He had occasionally guessed it and had also heard a man talking to Chi Luoxi on the phone at night. However, Lu Fei forced himself to not think about these unhappy things. He kept thinking that Chi Luoxi probably liked him since she took leave, took care of him so attentively in the hospital, and was even willing to stay by his side at night. Furthermore, it was normal for such a beautiful and outstanding woman to have a man by her side. For example, Xiao Ye. It was said that they were University classmates. Seeing that coach Lu¡¯s expression was slowly turning solemn, Chi Luoxi stood awkwardly by the side. She knew that this would happen. But it was a good thing to know and tell coach Lu earlier. Chapter 516 Chapter 516: I am here to pick you up Translator: 549690339 There was nothing wrong with liking a person, especially in the relationship between men and women, especially love. It also depended on fate and timing. Fortunately, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t follow them. If the two men had met before they had figured out the situation, they might have started fighting. Just as she was at a loss for words, a nurse entered the ward.¡± ¡°Lu Fei, right? It¡¯s time to change the medicine. ¡± Lu Fei lay down on his side. The nurse carefully cleaned and sanitized the wounds on his head and legs, then applied medicine and bandaged them. After everything was done, 15 minutes had passed. Lu Fei¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. When the nurse asked him if he was in pain, he didn¡¯t even hear or reply. He kept thinking about Chi Luoxi¡¯s words earlier. Her boyfriend had returned to the country and would come to visit him in the afternoon. Lu Fei¡¯s mood was a little low. He really could not smile at Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. Must the heavens treat me like this? It had been more than a year and a half since Yi Shu¡¯s accident. He had finally gotten out of it and met the girl he liked. How could this be the result? But ... Although he was overthinking, Lu Fei knew very well that Chi Luoxi was not in the wrong. The two of them had never talked about this topic. She had never revealed whether she had a boyfriend or not, and she had never asked. Lu Fei¡¯s heart softened at the sight of Chi Luoxi, who was sitting on the stool in silence with her head lowered in embarrassment. He thought that he shouldn¡¯t blame Chi Luoxi, nor should he blame the heavens and others. Life was always like this, and things often went wrong. There was no need to make both of them uncomfortable over this topic. Moreover, if he were to feel dejected over this matter and not perform well in front of Chi Luoxi, his image in Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart would be further tarnished. At the thought of this, Lu Fei raised his head and smiled at Chi Luoxi.¡± ¡°Your boyfriend must be very good to you. I¡¯m guessing that he knew you were in the hospital and came to pick you up. It¡¯s impossible that he came to see me.¡± Hearing coach Lu¡¯s half-teasing words, Chi luexi heaved a sigh of relief. He looked quite normal. Perhaps she was overthinking it. Chi luexi smiled noncommittally and passed a glass of water to Lu Fei. ¡°Drink more water, the weather is dry.¡± Lu Fei was not interested in Chi Luoxi¡¯s boyfriend at all. The two of them started to talk about other topics. Li Jingjing¡¯s face was as cold as an Ice Mountain. When she arrived at the company¡¯s conference room, the Department bosses were all holding their breaths. She didn¡¯t know what new policies President li would make after he returned to China, but he didn¡¯t look too good. It couldn¡¯t be anything good. Everyone held their breath and sat quietly in the meeting room, waiting for President li to speak. Li Jingjing was filled with anger. Chi yaoxi¡¯s actions and words had affected her too much. He didn¡¯t understand why he took this matter so seriously. This was very irrational. Li Jingjing reminded herself that the original President li was always strict and serious when he did things. He had never been sloppy or had any bad emotions. During the meeting, Li Jingjing started by saying a few words. She then asked her assistant, Ling Li, to announce the company¡¯s latest news and a series of changes to accommodate the company¡¯s new policies. In the afternoon, he perked up and met with a client. The business cooperation had been settled, and by the time all the cooperation terms were set, it was almost time to get off work. As usual, there would be a dinner party in the evening where the leaders of both companies would get together to celebrate their successful cooperation. But this time, Li Jingjing used the excuse that she had just returned to the country and was not in high spirits, so she changed the time for dinner with the other party. ¡°President Li, you¡¯re still jet-lagged after coming back. If you¡¯re tired, do you want me to take you back to rest?¡± Ling Li said kindly. ¡°No, you do your thing. I¡¯ll drive.¡± Li Jingjing walked out of the office. Ling Li felt that President li was acting weird today. His face was gloomy and his attitude was cold. He didn¡¯t know why, but the negotiation overseas was clearly going well and there were great results. The people in the company should be happy. Li Jingjing sat in the car, turned on the air conditioner, and didn¡¯t move. He was resting with his eyes closed, or to be more precise, he was waiting for a call. When Chi yaoxi got out of the car in the morning, she said something to Li Jingjing, which Li Jingjing kept in mind. Chi yaoxi said that she could pick her up from the hospital after work and go upstairs to take a look. However, he didn¡¯t agree, and he didn¡¯t nod. Li Jingjing waited for a few minutes, feeling very anxious. She opened her eyes and looked at her watch. It was half past five, and the doctors were about to get off work. There was no response from her phone. This woman was really something. She didn¡¯t call or send a message. Li Jingjing sighed. She felt like she was living in such a bad way. AI! Forget it, he would take a step back. Who asked him to be a man? he decided to put down his attitude and take the initiative to call Chi luexi. If she was at the hospital, he could pick her up and take the opportunity to see that very important person, her driving instructor, and see how handsome he was to attract Chi Yuexi¡¯s attention. Li Jingjing picked up her phone and was about to make a call when it rang. It was Chi Kexi. Li Jingjing¡¯s expression brightened instantly, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up. ¡°Yueyue, are you done with work? if it¡¯s convenient, come and pick me up from the hospital.¡± Li Jingjing replied seriously,¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way. Send me the address when you turn around later.¡± Li Jingjing immediately started the car and drove to the hospital. Chi leixi knew that the address Li Jingjing had given her was the number of floors and rooms in the inpatient department. She sent it to Li Jingjing on WeChat. Just as they were about to reach the hospital entrance, Li Jingjing suddenly made a turn and stopped in front of a fruit store. Although he didn¡¯t know who the in-patient coach was, judging from the VIP Ward in the in-patient Department, he must be from a wealthy family. Since Chi Luoxi had agreed to let him visit the patient, he could not embarrass her. As her boyfriend, he had to be more magnanimous. Li Jingjing stopped the car in front of the fruit store, rolled down the window, and said to the lady boss,¡± ¡°Help me pack the most beautiful and elegant fruit basket for my patients.¡± ¡°Okay. Boss, please wait a moment. It¡¯ll be ready in a few minutes.¡± When the lady boss saw that this man was driving a luxury car and was also very handsome, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. Then, she ordered the workers in the shop to help put the most expensive fruits into the fruit basket. When Li Jingjing arrived at the VIP room of the inpatient department with a fruit basket, Chi yaoxi was sitting on the sofa while coach Lu was sitting on the bed. Chi leixi was very happy to see Li Jingjing arrive with a large and exquisite fruit basket. As expected of a leader, she really knew how to do things in public. Chapter 517 Chapter 517: Chapter 517-unable to distinguish between good and bad Translator: 549690339 Chi yaoxi stood up immediately and glanced at li Qianqian with a smile. Then, she took the initiative to hold his arm and introduced,¡± ¡°Coach Lu, this is my boyfriend, Li Jingjing.¡± Lu Fei was stunned for a moment. He had not expected Chi Luoxi¡¯s boyfriend to be such a Big Shot. He had wanted to see if he could compete with her after he was discharged from the hospital, but it seemed like that was not going to happen. He knew this tall and handsome man. He was the president of the Li Group, li Qianqian. ¡°Hello, President li!¡± Lu Fei also stood up from the bed and took the initiative to shake Li Jingjing¡¯s hand. Li Jingjing hesitated when she saw coach Lu. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. What did that mean? Chi leixi called this person ¡®coach Lu¡¯? He even taught her how to drive? How much would it cost for an hour? How could such a person be hired as a coach? ¡°Hello, CEO Lu!¡± The two people¡¯s big hands, one black and one white, held together. Chi leixi looked at li Qianqian, then at coach Lu. She asked in surprise,¡± ¡°You two know each other?¡± Li Qianqian laughed and said in a clear voice,¡± ¡°More than just knowing! We¡¯re all old friends!¡± Coach Lu added,¡± ¡°Yeah, we met at the annual meeting. We even sat next to each other.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you in the hospital. How are you? CEO Lu, are you alright? It turns out that Chi Luoxi was referring to you when she asked me to call an expert in Beijing and said that she wanted an operation!¡± Li Jingjing recalled that the important person Chi Luoxi had mentioned was Lu Fei. He was indeed an important person, an elite in the financial world who had been on time magazine. ¡°I still have to thank you even if you didn¡¯t hire an expert. Thank you. The heavens are watching over me. It went well. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Lu Fei was being polite, but he knew that his feelings for Chi Luoxi could only be one-sided, because Li Jingjing was no ordinary person. Naturally, he had his charm to be able to win Chi Luoxi over. Chi Luoxi was a good woman. She would definitely not get tired of the old and simply follow a man. Li Jingjing glanced at Chi Luoxi. She had heard from her that coach Lu had gotten injured while trying to save her. What else was going on? The man¡¯s jealousy rose again, but it was better to ask directly. Li Jingjing looked into Lu Fei¡¯s eyes and pretended to ask casually,¡± ¡°I heard that you got injured because of Yue Xi. What happened? How did you get hit by a car on the road so badly?¡± Chi Luoxi was a little nervous when she heard that. She quickly glanced at coach Lu and then quickly looked away. If coach Lu said that they were going for an after-meal walk and that they were going to walk by the river or cross the road, it wouldn¡¯t sound nice and would easily cause Li Jingjing to misunderstand. Lu Fei smiled and explained, ¡°It¡¯s only natural. There are many cars on the road during the weekend. After I finished learning how to drive, I was going to send miss Chi back. The car was on the other side of the road. When I was about to cross the road, I was in a hurry and something happened. It¡¯s my fault.¡± After listening to coach Lu¡¯s simple reenactment of the incident, Chi Luoxi¡¯s nervous heart immediately calmed down. Lu Fei could tell from Chi yaoxi¡¯s nervous expression that she must not have had the time to explain to her boyfriend the reason for the accident. As a fellow man, he naturally understood that possessiveness and jealousy would definitely upset his girlfriend if she knew that she was out drinking with another man. This would eventually affect Chi luexi. Lu Fei quickly came up with a white lie, which would not hurt anyone. ¡°No, coach Lu, it¡¯s my fault. I left in a hurry. Thank you.¡± It wasn¡¯t as complicated as she had thought. Li Jingjing knew Lu Fei¡¯s personality. He wasn¡¯t a casual man. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise. To express my apology and gratitude, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after you¡¯re discharged!¡± Lu Fei did not decline. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, thank you!¡± On the way back from the hospital, Li Jingjing¡¯s mood was completely different from when she had gone to work in the morning. She felt particularly relaxed. ¡°So you two know each other. But at first, I didn¡¯t know that he was called CEO Lu. I only thought that he was a coach for a teaching car, and he was also tanned. That¡¯s why he looked very similar. ¡± Chi Luoxi laughed to herself after she finished speaking. Li Jingjing laughed as well. She glanced at Chi yaoxi and said unhappily,¡± ¡°I only know that CEO Lu owns a large driving school, but I¡¯ve never heard of someone of his status teaching people how to drive personally. He¡¯s only interested in young girls and beautiful girls like you. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s up to something.¡± ¡°Formal education is not as complicated as you think.¡± Chi Luoxi said simply. When she said this, she felt guilty. She only found out later that coach Lu¡¯s personal teaching, including treating her to a meal and a drink, were all for selfish reasons. She just didn¡¯t say it out loud. The matter was finally over. From tomorrow onwards, she would officially start work. Chi yaoxi had already planned to focus on the upcoming busy working day. Lin Miao kept an eye on the news on the internet. It was obvious that the netizens were not interested in the rumors of Chi Luoxi fooling around with the dark-skinned man. Their attention was once again drawn to the cheating case of a celebrity¡¯s husband. Everyone was constantly criticizing, spreading rumors, and reposts on the internet. For a while, there were different opinions. This kind of most popular news rushed to the top of the hot search list, with millions of views in less than half an hour. As for the incident with Chi Luoxi, the photos were placed in the corner and very few people were interested in them. ¡°This is not the result I want,¡± Lin Miao said anxiously. Such gossip did not have a huge impact on Chi luexi? Did she spend money to cover up this matter? He definitely couldn¡¯t let Chi Luoxi escape so easily! She was still popular and sought after even after doing all these messy things, and she wanted to be a famous and popular celebrity? This world can¡¯t be indistinguishable from real and fake, good and bad. Lin Miao knew how to deal with and deal with Chi luexi. She had seen the real situation with her own eyes. It wasn¡¯t easy to get this information, and it was the real deal. It was definitely real. It wasn¡¯t like those paparazzi who spread rumors to attract hot topics. However, the news had spread for a week, and the netizens were probably tired of it. How could he make this topic popular again? Lin Miao liked to be tormented and refused to admit defeat. She just wanted to go against that B * tch. She knew that she could only get close to brother Wanwan if she defeated Chi luexi. Then, she could become the Li family¡¯s good daughter-in-law by borrowing the Li family¡¯s elderly man¡¯s favor. Chapter 518 Chapter 518: Business is in a slump Translator: 549690339 Although the money on her card had been used up, her parents had also warned her not to spend money recklessly as their family business was not doing well. However, Lin Miao didn¡¯t think so. From another perspective, spending money to do things outside the family was also an investment. If the investment went well, the future profits would increase by countless times. She would spend money to get rid of that B * tch Chi and take over the position as the daughter-in-law of the Li family. ¡®When that time comes, I, Lin Miao, will be the one in charge of all the wealth of the Li family and the Lin family!¡¯ Lin Miao didn¡¯t listen to her parents ¡®advice. When the money on her card was used up, she would use her credit card. After all, she had to spend money to get someone to do things. How could she do big things without money? This time, Lin Miao was generous enough to hire a media company to reedit the news of the famous celebrity, Chi luexi, getting drunk late at night and going home with another man. She posted the two clearest and most obvious photos on the internet. After it was posted online, it did set off another wave, but the number of views never reached a new high. This piece of news was equivalent to an expiration date for the netizens, and everyone no longer had the desire to stir up old rice again. This gave Lin Miao a huge headache. She had spent a lot of money, but the effect was not achieved at all. In fact, there was no effect at all. This click on the comment was of no concern to Chi Luoxi. She did not feel anything. AI! Because of this, Lin Miao was very annoyed. She had already gotten hold of something that could be used against her, but why couldn¡¯t she change her mind? Was that B * tch Chi Yuexi¡¯s life so tough? Those who had to go to work still had to go to the company. Even if they were to go out to the office for a while, they had to put on an act. After all, they were still getting paid by Li Group. When Lin Miao went to the pantry, she overheard the conversation between two girls at the front desk.¡± ¡°Have you noticed that President li looks even more handsome after coming back to China? When I entered the lobby, I saw him walking into the private elevator. I was dumbfounded. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so infatuated. President li has always been so handsome, okay? I saw it too. President li happened to be in the corridor. I deliberately passed by him with a document in my hand and greeted him. He even nodded and glanced at me! My heart was beating so fast!¡± Lin Miao was a little surprised to hear the conversation between the two girls. Her brother Zhenzhen had returned from his business trip? Why didn¡¯t I hear any movement? Lin Miao¡¯s mind turned. She had come back just in time. This time, she had a way. Since it was up to the media, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t pay attention to it at all. She might not even have seen it. Then let¡¯s just have a face to face meeting. Lin Miao didn¡¯t believe that Li Jingjing would ignore another man who was hugging his woman tightly at Chi yaoxi¡¯s door. No man could sit by and do nothing. Hmph, let¡¯s see how this woman surnamed Chi is going to explain this time. Let¡¯s see if she still has the face to appear in front of Li Jingjing! Lin Miao knew that even though she was very confident, she still had to be careful. After all, this was someone else¡¯s privacy. With brother Yingying¡¯s identity and status, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to let others touch his personal scandals. Lin Miao came up with an excuse. When she returned home in the afternoon, she changed into a short skirt that showed off her alluring figure, and put on more delicate but not too obvious makeup. She wouldn¡¯t let go of any chance to show off in front of brother Yingying. At work in the afternoon, Lin Miao asked the front desk and made sure that President li was in the office. Then, she slowly walked toward President Li¡¯s office, twisting her waist. She gently knocked on the door, and after getting President Li¡¯s permission, Lin Miao gently pushed the door open and called,¡±¡±Mr. Li.¡± She walked to Li Jingjing¡¯s desk with a charming smile on her face. Li Jingjing was reading a document. When she heard Lin Miao¡¯s voice, she looked up and was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect her to come up. Lin Miao addressed President li as soon as she entered the office. Li Jingjing had reminded her not to address him randomly in the company and to distinguish between work and private life. However, after entering the room, Lin Miao forgot that she had habitually come to President Li¡¯s side and called him affectionately,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, when did you return to the country?¡± ¡°Yesterday. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me that in the company?¡± Lin Miao twisted her body coyly and moved closer to Li Jingjing. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one in the office, so don¡¯t be so calculative, brother Wanwan. I¡¯ve been calling you that since I was young. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only call you President li in front of others.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything more. But Lin Miao was too bold to wear such a sexy and revealing miniskirt to work. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to look at her any longer, so she lowered her head and asked while checking the documents,¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Miao was so focused on showing off her female talents and advantages that she had almost forgotten about the proper business. Hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s question, Lin Miao stammered,¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I want to tell brother Yingluo directly. ¡± Lin Miao looked around the office. It was the highest floor of the Li Group building, with excellent lighting, bright windows, black leather sofas, and a few pots of green plants of different sizes, which added more vitality to the president¡¯s office. The entire president¡¯s office looked serious, dignified, formal, and even had a kind of inviolable aura. Lin Miao suddenly felt that it would be difficult to talk about Chi yaoxi¡¯s trivial matters and gossip in such an environment. It would also be inappropriate to exaggerate her shameless behavior. What¡¯s going on? Lin Miao felt that he had come here to do something, and he had finally caught Li Jingjing in the office. Why did it feel like ever since she stepped into the office, her aura had weakened and she was being suppressed? Lin Miao even recalled the excuse she had made up, and it seemed that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. It seemed that such a shameful and dirty thing should not be said at this time, in this serious and rigorous president¡¯s office. It wasn¡¯t Lin Miao¡¯s first time doing something. She knew that things wouldn¡¯t go smoothly in a passive environment where her aura was weak. Forget it, I¡¯ll ask Li Jingjing to talk about it after work. After thinking about it carefully, I shouldn¡¯t talk about things unrelated to work during working hours. Lin Miao was glad that she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to say everything at once. Otherwise, the effect wouldn¡¯t be good, and all her efforts would be in vain. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, say it quickly. I¡¯ve just returned and I¡¯m very busy.¡± Li Jingjing said to Lin Miao without raising her head. Lin Jing thought for a moment and looked at li Qianqian¡¯s handsome face. She said in a low voice,¡± ¡°Brother Wanwan, you can go back to your work first. It¡¯s not an urgent matter, nor is it a good thing. It¡¯s better to talk about it after work.¡± Li Jingjing raised her head and glanced at Lin Miao, not knowing what she meant. Lin Miao continued,¡± ¡°Brother Wanwan, didn¡¯t you just return to the country? I know you¡¯re very busy, but no matter how busy you are, let¡¯s find time to meet at night to talk about something important, okay?¡± Chapter 519 Chapter 519: Treating everyone equally Translator: 549690339 Lin Miao said this after much consideration. She knew it wasn¡¯t easy to ask brother Zhenzhen out to meet at night. He would only agree to meet her if she made the matter ambiguous, important, and confusing. Lin Miao was planning to ask Li Jingjing out tonight. She wanted him to know clearly about the amazing love affairs of the so-called good woman in his heart, Chi Luoxi, during the few days that he had been working hard overseas. ¡°No need to wait until tonight, tell me now.¡± Li Jingjing was a quick-witted woman, and she didn¡¯t want to drag things out, so she told Lin Miao directly. Now? He couldn¡¯t say it out loud now. Even if he did, the taste would be different. Lin Miao was thinking about how she could achieve her goal and also have enough reason to make brother Miaomiao not have an opinion of her. Regardless of whether Li Jingjing was looking at her or not, she was still smiling sweetly, as if the words she said were more pleasant to hear when she looked sweet. Lin Miao leaned closer to Li Jingjing again. She still used her voice, which she thought was sweet and charming, and said gently,¡± ¡°Brother Wanwan, what I want to tell you is quite important and has nothing to do with work. It¡¯s more appropriate to talk about it at night. Don¡¯t you always say not to bring your personal matters to the company?¡± As expected, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this. Lin Miao continued,¡± ¡°Besides, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. It¡¯s only right for brother Wanwan to treat me to a meal, right?¡± Li Jingjing knew that Lin Miao had been smart and mischievous since she was a child, and she didn¡¯t play her cards according to common sense. However, she had never found out that she was lying. Since she had said that she had something important to tell him, and it was inconvenient during the day and working hours, he could do it at night. Anyway, he didn¡¯t have a client tonight. He was going to Chi Yuexi¡¯s place for dinner. With such an arrangement, it would be the same if they went over after dinner. ¡°Brother Yingluo, just promise me that you¡¯ll treat me to dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me after work.¡± Li Jingjing said simply after making her decision. ¡°That¡¯s great! I knew brother Yingluo would agree to it. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. ¡± Lin Miao knew when to stop. After making an appointment for dinner, she happily twisted her waist and walked out of the president¡¯s office. It was easy to say, but to really do it, every step had to be planned. Lin Miao finally understood that the reason for many things that she didn¡¯t do well was that her plan wasn¡¯t thorough enough. If there were any variables, her plan would be completely ruined. Tonight, he better not make such a stupid mistake again. Lin Miao returned to her office, locked the door, and began to plan seriously. She saved all the photos of the man hugging Chi Luoxi tightly and the photos of Chi Luoxi¡¯s front door again and placed them at the front in a prominent position so that Li Jingjing could find them directly when she pointed them out to her at night. Lin Miao felt that these few photos were not enough. Since she wanted to use this opportunity to defame that B * tch, she would do it completely. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a few pictures. Lin Miao knew that this wasn¡¯t the only scandal that celebrity Chi had. She had done her research online. This meant that she was fickle-minded. There were a lot of words about her liking the new and abandoning the old on the internet. Lin Miao didn¡¯t believe that Li Jingjing, a big President and a man, would be indifferent after seeing these ridiculous pictures and hearing these nasty words. It was absolutely impossible. He would probably go crazy from anger and want to tear Chi luexi apart with his hands immediately. The ingredients were all prepared. Lin Miao thought that there should be wine on the table, as it would stimulate and stimulate the mood. It would be more exciting to talk about this. So, Lin Miao made a special call and asked the assistant to send a bottle of red wine from the family collection to her office. Lin Miao looked at the time. There was still half an hour before work ended. She went to the bathroom and reapplied her makeup in front of the mirror. Everything was ready, but Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t called or messaged Lin Miao yet. Lin Miao was a little anxious. Could it be that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t take his words seriously and left after work? Lin Miao didn¡¯t know if President li was busy or if she would disturb him if she called, so she decided to wait for him upstairs. Soon, they arrived at the top floor. Lin Qi had just gotten off the elevator when she saw President li coming out of his office with a few people. She hurried over and greeted him. ¡°President Li, I was afraid of disturbing your work, so I came straight up.¡± Li Jingjing shook hands with each of them and walked them to the elevator. Then, he turned back and said to Lin Miao, who was standing there,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve been busy just now. ¡± With a proud smile on her face, Lin Miao followed Li Jingjing to the president¡¯s private elevator. It was her second time taking this elevator. She didn¡¯t have the chance to do so usually, and only when she was with President li could she enjoy this special treatment. While President li was busy with the phone call in the elevator, Lin Miao took out her phone and took a selfie. Not only was she in the president¡¯s elevator, but she also took a photo of the two of them when President li wasn¡¯t paying attention. It was time to get off work. When she walked out of the elevator, many colleagues from other departments were going out together. They saw a woman with an alluring figure next to President li. The colleagues who didn¡¯t know Lin Miao were all looking at her. They couldn¡¯t help but whisper in envy. Although Li Jingjing still had a cold expression on her face, Lin Miao¡¯s smile was bright and bright. She even smiled and nodded at her colleagues. Lin Miao was enjoying the envious and jealous gazes of her colleagues. The other colleagues slowed down and let President li go first. Lin Miao followed President li. The two of them were very close to each other. To outsiders, their figures were almost close to each other. They walked out together. Li Qingqing¡¯s assistant, Ling Li, was waiting outside the main entrance. Through the glass door, the company¡¯s colleagues saw Lin Miao get into President Li¡¯s car. When Lin Miao turned around, she saw the surprised and envious expressions of her colleagues. In the eyes of most of the company¡¯s colleagues, President li rarely got close to women and treated all the female employees equally. Now that he was so close to this woman named Lin Miao, everyone started to gossip again. Lin Miao¡¯s mind turned, and she felt that this was also a good idea, and it could be completed without spending a lot of money. The power of public opinion could not be underestimated. In the company, Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to spend more time with this group of colleagues. Her own sense of superiority made her feel that she was high and mighty, not on the same level as these low-level employees. But from today, from now on, Lin Miao decided to change her mind. They were all colleagues in the same company, so it was better to build a good relationship, interact more with everyone, and make more friends. She wanted to let more colleagues know about her special relationship with President li of the Li Corporation. She wanted them to gossip and spread such rumors. The further the rumors spread, the better. The more influential they were, the better. Chapter 520 Chapter 520: Chapter 520-a long-planned dinner Translator: 549690339 As Lin Miao thought about it, a sly and proud smile appeared on her face. Li Jingjing saw Lin Miao sitting in the back seat in silence, which was different from her usual behavior. Usually, she would have taken the opportunity to talk non-stop. ¡°Which restaurant?¡± Li Jingjing asked casually. Lin Miao was overjoyed. She had thought that Li Jingjing would take her to a random place without giving her the right and opportunity to choose. She didn¡¯t expect that this gentleman would still ask for her opinion. ¡°Er, brother Yingluo, there¡¯s a good place. I¡¯ll Take You There when we have the chance, okay? There¡¯s a reminisce restaurant on Third Ring Road. The food is pretty good. ¡± Li Jingjing turned to her assistant, Ling Li, and said,¡± ¡°Go to Third Ring Road.¡± The car made a turn at the intersection and drove towards Third Ring Road. Li Jingjing had indeed never been here before. The restaurant was not bad, and the decoration was high-end and exquisite. The service staff inside also looked well-trained. The lighting in the dining room was slightly dim and hazy. Different green plants or different bouquets of flowers were placed on each table. Surrounded by soft music, it didn¡¯t affect the communication between the guests, but it also gave people a comfortable and relaxed feeling. The entire restaurant gave off a feeling of luxury, romance, and style. Li Jingjing sat down and looked around. There were very few restaurants that he had paid so much attention to. The owner of this restaurant had put in a lot of effort to design and manage it. He had thought of every detail very well, so he must be a very meticulous person. Li Jingjing guessed that the owner of the restaurant was probably a woman. Lin ran ordered a few of the shop¡¯s signature dishes and a pot of Longjing tea. She remembered that Li Jingjing liked to drink this kind of Longjing tea. Seeing Li Jingjing looking around and observing carefully, Lin Miao knew that he must be very satisfied with the environment. ¡°Brother Yingluo, have some tea. It¡¯s the Longjing tea you like. You¡¯ve never been here before?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Miao asked in a low voice as she took a sip of tea and sat across the counter. ¡°Yes, the environment is not bad. The boss is very attentive.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been here twice with my friends. I don¡¯t know the owner of the restaurant, but I think the environment here is good and the dishes are very authentic.¡± Li Jingjing nodded. While waiting for the dishes, he lowered his head slightly and looked at the tea leaf floating in the cup in a trance. Lin Miao was more or less nervous. She really didn¡¯t want to ruin such a romantic atmosphere. How great would it be if she could have a good meal with brother Yingluo and seriously experience the romantic atmosphere of the restaurant? But ... Lin Miao knew that there were important things to discuss, and once those trivial things were spoken, it would definitely destroy the good atmosphere in the restaurant, and it might even make brother Miaomiao fly into a rage. AI! It could never be perfect. The two of them were silent for a while. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t look up, but he asked directly,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have something important to say and that it¡¯s not convenient for you to talk about it at the company?¡± This urging made Lin Miao even more anxious. Of course, she couldn¡¯t talk about the matter that would ruin the atmosphere now. If she did, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to eat. Lin Miao thought for a moment, then raised her head and said with a smile,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, why are you so anxious? You just arrived at the restaurant and haven¡¯t eaten yet. Why do you look so formal? we¡¯re just chatting. There¡¯s no hurry for those things. ¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything else. He understood this girl¡¯s personality. She was deliberately exaggerating to attract his attention. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t anything important and she just wanted to have a meal with him. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had to find an excuse like this. Since she had already agreed to come out, she should just have a good meal. Li Jingjing remembered that Lin Miao had spent a lot of money and effort on her birthday some time ago. She had bought a gift and prepared a cake for her. She had been very attentive. It was just that this Lin family¡¯s younger sister was thinking too much. She wanted to date him and expressed it directly. She had never hidden her feelings for him. However, he would eventually let her down. He already had a woman he liked, and all this time, he had only treated her as a sister next door. ¡°Brother Wanwan, did anything unforgettable happen while you were overseas?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Miao asked curiously, trying to start a lighter topic. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what to say. After a moment of silence, she shook her head and said casually,¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy with work and overtime every day. There¡¯s nothing special about it.¡± Lin Miao was still looking at Li Jingjing with a smile.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Brother Yingluo is a popular person everywhere he goes, especially women. Foreign girls with blonde hair and blue eyes will definitely throw flirtatious glances at brother Yingluo. Don¡¯t be embarrassed to say it.¡± Seeing that Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile, Lin Miao felt that her brother Jingjing¡¯s smile and shy expression were even more attractive. Li Qianqian thought for a moment and said,¡± ¡°I do, but that¡¯s just their wishful thinking. I¡¯m not that casual when it comes to relationships.¡± This was a very common sentence, but Li Jingjing said it with a hidden meaning. The meaning was clear-a one-sided relationship would not end well. Lin Miao¡¯s expression changed immediately after hearing that. She was a little embarrassed, a little unconvinced, and even a little stubborn. She had guessed that Li Jingjing was telling her on purpose, but Lin Miao didn¡¯t have such thoughts. How could he be the same as those people? It was a completely different matter, alright? They didn¡¯t continue the conversation. Just then, the waiter came to serve the dishes. Lin Miao hadn¡¯t been to this restaurant for a long time. She looked at the delicious dishes, took a few deep breaths, and said with a satisfied smile,¡± ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant. It¡¯s still the same. Brother Yingying, eat more. These are all your favorite dishes.¡± Li Jingjing nodded and tasted it. It was indeed to her liking. Lin Miao, this little girl, was very good at pleasing people. She even chose her favorite dishes when she came to the restaurant to eat. This little sister next door was very attentive to her. ¡°The food tastes good. You should eat more.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s words of affirmation and concern made Lin Miao¡¯s heart, which had just felt a little lonely, start to become happy again. ¡°I almost forgot. Brother Wanwan, I brought a bottle of good red wine. It would be a waste if I don¡¯t drink some wine for such a delicious meal.¡± ¡°Waiter, open this bottle of wine!¡± Lin Miao was actually a little worried that Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t agree, so she quickly asked the waiter to open the bottle of wine. With the wine, there were more topics to talk about. Lin Miao raised his glass, a smile on his face. He looked into Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes and said,¡± ¡°Brother Wanwan, I respect you. In my heart, you¡¯re the most powerful and charming man in the world!¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. What he said was too exaggerated. With a crisp sound, the two goblets of red wine touched and the two of them drank it in one go. ¡°Brother Yingluo, how about you try this red wine?¡± ¡°This wine is rich and it tastes good.¡± Chapter 521 Chapter 521: Like and suitable Translator: 549690339 Li Jingjing commented after finishing her drink. His words made Lin Miao happy. Brother Yingying definitely didn¡¯t know that he didn¡¯t buy this wine himself, but that it was something his father kept. Lin Miao knew that in her father¡¯s small Wine House, there was a collection of wine that even he himself was reluctant to drink, and they were all good wine. But in Lin Miao¡¯s opinion, everything related to brother Yingluo had to be the best to be worthy of her. Therefore, no matter whether her father was willing or not, and no matter how much the wine was worth, the price didn¡¯t matter. The more important thing was that the higher the quality, the more worthy it was of Lin Miao¡¯s charming male God. ¡°Come, brother Yingluo, good wine and good food. Let¡¯s toast!¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t refuse. Once the bottle of wine was opened, she had to finish it. Such good wine couldn¡¯t be wasted. Even if it was red wine, no matter how low the alcohol content was, it was still wine. After drinking it, it would make people inexplicably talk more and also make them a little excited. With Lin Miao leading the conversation, the two of them started talking about their childhood. It was rare for them to have a relaxed and happy chat. Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, Lin Miao had been very happy just now and was full of smiles when they talked. But as they chatted, she suddenly fell silent, and her mood suddenly became a little lonely and difficult to figure out. Lin Miao thought of something and suddenly felt depressed. How did this brother Wanwan, who had accompanied her since she was young and the man she had loved since she was young, become someone else¡¯s boyfriend? This was too much. The more Lin Miao thought about it, the more she shouldn¡¯t have done this. No, she had to think of a way to separate brother Yingluo from that bad woman. The meal was almost finished. Lin Miao thought of tonight¡¯s mission, and it was time to start. ¡°Brother Yingluo, why do you think people need to grow up? When you grow up, why do you want to become another person?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t think Lin Miao¡¯s words were strange. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve grown up and matured, and I know what I want. I haven¡¯t changed. ¡± Lin Miao stared at Li Jingjing, her infatuated eyes unblinking. ¡°But people are alive and can change at any time. If the person you want changes and your heart changes, what would you do?¡± Li Jingjing was stunned. What did he mean? They were just having a good chat a moment ago. Why did they suddenly bring up such a strange and difficult topic? Lin Miao¡¯s expression and demeanor were serious. Li Jingjing hesitated for a moment. He could guess that Lin Miao had said that on purpose. What did she mean? Could it be related to what she wanted to tell him tonight? Li Jingjing had a keen sense of perception, and she could see Lin Miao¡¯s motive. ¡°Brother Wanwan, although I¡¯ve been drinking, what I¡¯m going to say next is the truth. It might sound bad, but it¡¯s all for your own good. Can you promise me to listen carefully?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s expression also became serious. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Like or suitable, which do you think is more important?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t comment on Lin Miao¡¯s question. She just looked at her, indicating for her to continue. ¡°So what if I like him? If you liked a woman to the bone, but she was one-faced and one-faced, and betrayed you, what would you do? How do we handle this?¡± This sentence was already very serious, and it directly stated the person they were targeting. Li Jingjing¡¯s face darkened even more. He almost couldn¡¯t bear to listen to it. Li Jingjing¡¯s anger rose, and she was about to interrupt Lin Miao¡¯s conversation when she saw Lin Miao wave at her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, brother Yingluo. I know you¡¯ll be angry, so I¡¯m warning you in advance. Let me finish first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying, nor am I exaggerating. I just feel bad for brother Yingluo. What did you get in return for all your hard work? Facts speak louder than words. I have evidence to show you. ¡± Lin Miao saw that Li Jingjing¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, and she knew that this would happen. The angrier Li Jingjing was, the better it was. If he remained indifferent after seeing the content, then it would be troublesome. If he really let that B * tch Chi do whatever she wanted, he would be too spineless. Lin Miao saw Li Jingjing sitting motionlessly in front of the counter, her face dark. She walked over, opened the picture on her phone, and pointed it out to Li Jingjing. ¡°Look at these pictures. They¡¯re all over the internet. Don¡¯t think that the paparazzi are just trying to create trouble and hype things up. Take a closer look. It¡¯s real. There¡¯s no way they¡¯re fake.¡± It was indeed Li Jingjing¡¯s first time seeing this picture. Under the dim yellow light, Chi Luoxi was being carried home at night. The background was her house door, and the man carrying her was Lu Fei! What was going on? Li Jingjing was stunned. What had happened? Why didn¡¯t Chi Luoxi mention it to him? Li Jingjing pondered in her heart. Of course, she understood why Lin Miao showed her these pictures. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had done such a thing. She simply wanted Chi luexi to leave her so that she could have a chance to be closer to her. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything and kept silent. Lin Miao was a little anxious, wondering if he wouldn¡¯t believe her when he saw this. Would they think that they were just rumors on the internet? ¡°Brother Yingluo, I can guarantee you that these pictures are absolutely real! There¡¯s no fraud at all!¡± Lin Miao explained in a hurry. She almost said that she had seen it with her own eyes and that she had filmed it. ¡°How do you know so much?¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t expect that Li Jingjing would ask him such a question instead of scolding Chi Luoxi or getting angry over such a serious matter. As expected, he doubted the authenticity of these pictures. ¡°It¡¯s definitely 100% real, I can guarantee it!¡± Lin Miao was almost patting her chest as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m asking you how you know? You saw it on the internet?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s words made Lin Miao even more anxious to explain.¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, brother Wanwan. I was at the scene near Chi luexi¡¯s house and happened to see this scene.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s sharp eyes looked at Lin Miao, as if she wanted to see the truth and what was going on. Lin Miao continued to explain,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, but I was also dumbfounded when I saw her. Isn¡¯t she brother Yingluo¡¯s woman? Why was she being carried home by another man? Was he injured? But she doesn¡¯t look like it. She looks like she¡¯s drunk or asleep. I just couldn¡¯t see the man who was carrying her clearly. ¡± Li Jingjing finally understood what Lin Miao was trying to tell her. Her intention was too obvious, and Li Jingjing thought that she was exaggerating. Lin Miao had been thinking of ways to chase Chi luexi away and make her leave his side. But Lin Miao had underestimated Chi Luoxi¡¯s position in Li Jingjing¡¯s heart. In Li Jingjing¡¯s heart, she trusted Chi Luoxi. Although this woman was a big star and was in contact with people from all walks of life, including all kinds of men, she had a bottom line and wasn¡¯t a casual woman. Chapter 522 Chapter 522: A rare encounter Translator: 549690339 Another thing that made Li Jingjing feel at ease was that the dark-skinned man carrying her was Lu Fei. Based on Li Jingjing¡¯s understanding of Lu Fei, he wasn¡¯t a casual man. If the picture was real, there must be something special going on when Lu Fei carried Chi Luoxi home that night. Li Jingjing was willing to understand it that way. Li Jingjing had already seen the pictures, but she was still so calm and unhurried. What was going on? This wasn¡¯t normal! Lin Miao couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. ¡°Brother Yingluo, I¡¯m saying this for your own good! My heart really aches for your brother Wanwan. Why should she treat you like this? He¡¯s such a good man, but she didn¡¯t cherish him and even dared to do such a dirty and shameless thing. How can we forgive her?¡± Lin Miao was so excited that her voice got louder and louder. They were in the main hall, not in a private room, so she attracted the attention of the people who were eating around. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but frown. This woman was too agitated! Lin Miao didn¡¯t realize that she had gone too far. She saw Li Jingjing frowning but didn¡¯t say anything. Then, she said angrily,¡± ¡°I think we should deal with that adulterous couple! That dark-skinned man isn¡¯t a good person either. He took advantage of your overseas business trip to meddle in your business. If I were him, I would immediately find someone to teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She scolded Lin ran sternly, telling her not to continue acting crazy. It was really too ugly. A dark-skinned man had been standing at the entrance of the kitchen in an inconspicuous place, staring at what was happening over here. He had been staring for a long time. At first, he had thought that Li Jingjing had changed her mind and had asked another woman out on a date after returning to the country. The man who was staring at them was Lu Fei. Lin Miao and Li miaowei didn¡¯t know that he was the owner of the restaurant. Lu Fei started to feel indignant for Chi keixi. It was strange. This restaurant was also Chi keixi¡¯s favorite. Li Jingjing did not bring her own girlfriend but another woman. This made Lu Fei very upset. On one hand, he felt that Chi Yuexi had been wronged and treated unfairly. On the other hand, it was a selfish thought. He felt that if Li Jingjing was in a relationship with this woman, she should give Chi Luoxi up. A man couldn¡¯t be two-timing her. Lu Fei had been paying attention to what was going on, but he realized that it wasn¡¯t necessarily the case. Li Jingjing was sitting opposite him. The woman was wearing revealing clothes and was deliberately throwing flirtatious glances at him. She didn¡¯t seem to be very greedy or interested. When the woman in front of him became louder and more anxious, Lu Fei listened carefully and realized that the topic she was talking about was actually related to him! It was really strange. There was actually someone who spoke of his character like that behind his back, and even dared to say such ugly words. They didn¡¯t know what was going on, and they just called him a ¡®dog couple¡¯! Lu Fei didn¡¯t want to stand at the door and listen anymore. He slowly walked over. He had to get to the bottom of this. Lu Fei had read the news and rumors on the internet, but he didn¡¯t take them seriously. He didn¡¯t cause any substantial damage and just laughed it off. More than a week had passed, and the temperature of the rumors of that incident had gradually dropped. The netizens were no longer spreading it enthusiastically, and their eyes and attention were attracted by new hot topics. Lu Fei had thought that the incident was over and that everything had returned to normal. He didn¡¯t expect that this woman, who came out of nowhere, would still pay so much attention to this matter. She was still harping on this matter and seemed to have an attitude of not giving up until she dealt with it. Lu Fei slowly walked through the corridor behind li Qianqian. Li Qianqian didn¡¯t notice that Lin Miao was watching the dark-skinned man approach her step by step. Lin Miao was stunned. She felt like she was in a dream. What was going on? Was he hallucinating because he thought too much? Wasn¡¯t this dark-skinned man the one who carried Chi Luoxi home? Why was he here? Lin Miao was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say anything. Lu Fei walked to the table with a serious expression, ignoring Lin Miao¡¯s existence. He turned around and greeted li Qianqian,¡± ¡°Hello, President li! Welcome!¡± Li Jingjing was also stunned. The person who greeted her was actually Lu Fei! Without hesitation, Li Jingjing also reached out her hand and shook Lu Fei ¡®s.¡± ¡°CEO Lu, so you¡¯re the owner of such a good restaurant!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Lu Fei said this with a smile, as if he was chatting with an old friend. The two of them had known each other for a long time, and their impression of each other was that they admired and admired each other, so they were very happy to talk. Lin Miao, who was watching from the side, was dumbfounded. Li Qianqian smiled and said, ¡°The details of this restaurant¡¯s decoration are too thoughtful. When I first came in, I thought that the boss would be a romantic and meticulous woman. It seems that I was wrong.¡± Lu Fei smiled thoughtfully, but his words surprised Li Jingjing again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. ¡± ¡°Oh? It seems like there¡¯s a story behind this. ¡± Li Jingjing could see the sadness in Lu Fei¡¯s eyes. Lu Fei didn¡¯t answer her directly. He turned to look at the woman in the miniskirt. He didn¡¯t know what this woman had to do with Li Jingjing. He asked politely, ¡°This is?¡± Lin Miao blinked and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Although the man¡¯s skin was dark, he was quite handsome. He looked very strong, and his muscles could be seen from the white shirt he was wearing. From the way he dressed, one could tell he was a big Shot. What made Lin Miao even more afraid was that brother Qianqian knew this dark-skinned man and even called him ¡®CEO Lu¡¯. Was he also a Big Shot in the business world? Lin Miao didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She was a little suspicious now, wondering if she had done something wrong again. ¡°This is a neighbor from my hometown. We grew up together, and our families have been friends for generations. She¡¯s currently working in my company, Lin Miao.¡± Lin Miao nodded at Lu Fei shyly and said in a low voice,¡± ¡°CEO Lu.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sit together, it¡¯s rare to meet here. ¡± Li Jingjing invited. It wasn¡¯t because the two of them had a good relationship. Li Jingjing¡¯s actions were also selfish. He also really wanted to know the truth of what Lin Miao had said. Lu Fei didn¡¯t decline. He sat down and asked the waiter to open a bottle of red wine. ¡°It¡¯s indeed rare for us to sit together. This meal is on me, let¡¯s see what else to add?¡± Lu Fei called the waiter over. Without waiting for Li Jingjing to say anything, he added a few more special dishes. ¡°I¡¯ll order it. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it. ¡± Lin Miao sat quietly at the side, not daring to bring up that topic again. What was going on? Brother Yingluo actually knows this man! Chapter 523 Chapter 523: The moves used Translator: 549690339 The two men started to drink. After Lu Fei found out about the woman¡¯s motive, he started his own story mode to exonerate Chi Luoxi. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who came up with the idea of this special aftertaste restaurant. There¡¯s also an important person. It¡¯s a pity that she will never be able to come.¡± Lu Fei was always a little depressed when he told the story, but he told Li Jingjing the whole story from the beginning to the end. After hearing Lu Fei¡¯s story, Li Jingjing admired this man even more. Not only was he an elite in the business world, but he was also a man who valued relationships! ¡°Come, cheers! A toast to you, a good man!¡± Li Jingjing raised her glass and gave Lu Fei another toast. The two of them drank quite a bit. After Lu Fei finished his story, he slowly walked out of his depressed mood, and his face looked more radiant. ¡°President li, Did you know? You¡¯re so lucky!¡± Li Jingjing nodded, trying to figure out what Lu Fei meant. ¡°You¡¯ve found yourself a good woman!¡± Li Jingjing laughed. ¡°That¡¯s true, I admit. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought Chi luexi to this restaurant for a meal before. The dishes she liked were the same as my girlfriend, Yishu ¡®S. I told her this story when we were eating. After that, it was quite sad and she drank quite a lot.¡± Li Jingjing looked at Lu Fei, waiting for him to continue. What did he mean by that? ¡°Then, Chi Luoxi drank too much, so I sent her home that night. It wasn¡¯t too late, just past nine.¡± ¡°Then, I don¡¯t know what happened, but someone took a picture of it and it went viral on the internet. But now the rumors have passed, so I¡¯m just telling you the ins and outs of the matter.¡± After Lu Fei finished the story, he felt more relaxed. Li Jingjing understood the whole story. It turned out that the matter was not that complicated. Li Jingjing glanced at Lin Miao, who had been silent the whole time. This woman was deliberately looking for trouble and had almost fooled her. She really couldn¡¯t believe her words. Lu Fei saw Li Jingjing looking at her watch and knew that he still had things to do, so he didn¡¯t waste any more time. ¡°President li, this meal is on me, let¡¯s eat and drink well! You¡¯re welcome to visit whenever you¡¯re free. ¡± After Lu Fei left, li Qianqian didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She stood up and said to Lin Miao,¡± ¡°Be careful with your words in the future. You¡¯ll only embarrass yourself if you speak nonsense!¡± ¡°I know, brother Yingluo. But I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Lin Miao said in a low voice. She knew she was in the wrong. ¡°Let the driver send you back.¡± After Li Jingjing said this, she walked out without looking back. Lin Miao quickly grabbed her backpack and followed him out.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we leaving together? Brother Yingluo, wait for me. ¡± Ling Li was waiting in the car by the roadside. He waved at Lin Miao. ¡°President li asked me to send you back. Please get in the car.¡± Lin Miao had to sit in the car alone. Tonight¡¯s matter had been screwed up again. It was too embarrassing! He had never expected that this dark-skinned man would actually know Li Jingjing. They were as close as old friends, and they had even opened up about the matter. Lin Miao felt that she had spent money, effort, and thought for something stupid. The matter seemed to have blown up, but in the end, there was no conclusion and no major waves were set off. It did not even affect the life of that B * tch Chi luexi at all. How could his luck be so bad? he had put in so much effort, but he didn¡¯t get anything. Lin Miao felt depressed, frustrated, and resentful. Lin Miao returned home with a face full of desolation, and found that her father¡¯s expression was not right. He was usually a pleasant person, and would be happy to see her coming home. But this time, when Lin Miao pushed the door open, she saw her father¡¯s gloomy face. He didn¡¯t even look at Lin Miao, let alone smile, and went straight back to his room. Her mother was sitting on the sofa without saying a word. Lin Miao quickly leaned over and asked in a low voice,¡± ¡°Mom, what happened? What happened to my dad? Why is your face always so dark?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mother sighed and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because the business deal didn¡¯t go well. I¡¯ve been too unlucky recently. I can¡¯t do any projects, and my cash flow has become a problem. The bank is also pressing me for loans.¡± Lin Miao lowered her head in silence, not knowing what to say. She knew that she had used up a lot of her credit card this month and was hoping that her father would help her pay it back at the beginning of next month. She didn¡¯t expect her family¡¯s business to be so bad and their financial situation to be so bad. Lin Miao couldn¡¯t handle her own problems either. She couldn¡¯t think of any suitable words to comfort her parents, and she knew that she couldn¡¯t help, so she went into her room quietly. Lying on the bed, Lin Miao kept thinking about it. She felt that life shouldn¡¯t be like this. There was no reason for her to live such a passive life without having to worry about food and clothing. He couldn¡¯t count on his parents, and the Lin family¡¯s business was getting worse by the day. It was wishful thinking to rely on his maternal family to live a better life. Lin Miao frowned slightly, thinking about her future. She couldn¡¯t count on her parents, so she could only rely on herself. At the thought of this, Lin Miao forced herself to cheer up. She couldn¡¯t continue to be so lonely. If she could think of a way to fight again, she would definitely have a chance. It was normal to put in a lot of effort. In ancient poems, it was said that when the heavens were about to give a great task to a man, it must first torture his mind and strain his muscles and bones. When her goal was achieved and she became the daughter-in-law of the Li family, all these difficulties would be a piece of cake. Lin Miao racked her brain and thought of another practical trick. After work that day, Lin Miao changed into a decent set of casual clothes and brought a silk scarf that she had bought from her last trip to Hangzhou. She went to the Li family¡¯s old house. The silk scarf was made of authentic Hangzhou silk, with exquisite craftsmanship and special colors. Lin Miao had bought it for her own collection, and she had never worn it once. This time, in order to achieve his great cause, in order to smoothly enter the Li family and realize his great undertaking of becoming the Li family¡¯s daughter-in-law, Lin Miao had put in a lot of thought and capital. On the way, Lin Miao asked the driver to make a turn and go to the supermarket to buy the osmanthus cake that aunt Fang Ling liked. Lin Miao stayed at the Li family¡¯s house for dinner. After dinner, she asked aunt Fang out for a walk. The two of them walked leisurely on the small path behind the house. It could be seen that aunt Fang was in a good mood today. She had a smile on her face all the way. ¡°It¡¯s better to have a daughter. Miaomiao, Auntie Fang thinks you¡¯re so sensible and filial. You even know how to come over often to keep me company.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. We¡¯re so close neighbors. Besides, aunt Fang has been good to me since I was young. Aunt Fang looks so young and she looks like both my sister and mother. I can tell you anything. I like aunt Fang.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mouth was good at coaxing people. She reached out with a smile and held aunt Fang¡¯s arm as they walked forward slowly. The scene looked as harmonious as that of a mother and daughter. Fang Ling thought of another problem. She asked with concern,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, how¡¯s your relationship with Miaomiao? Do you keep in contact?¡± In Fang Ling¡¯s heart, she truly wanted Lin Miao to come to the Li family to be her daughter-in-law. Lin Miao was very happy that aunt Fang had brought up this topic. Chapter 524 Chapter 524: White hair on both sides of the head Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m fine. I had a meal with brother Wanwan two days ago, but it¡¯s not easy to get closer. After all, that woman with the surname Chi is in the middle, so I can¡¯t interfere too much. Brother Wanwan won¡¯t listen to me even if I say too much, and he¡¯ll even complain that I¡¯m long-winded.¡± Lin Miao was also particular about the way she spoke. It was fine at the beginning, but later on, her tone became aggrieved. When Fang Ling heard this, she was also anxious for Lin Miao. ¡°This Li Jingjing is too much. She left such a good girl and didn¡¯t care about her at all. She just had to get involved with a woman who¡¯s an actress!¡± Lin Miao was happy that aunt Fang would always be on her side, so she continued the topic. ¡°I also think brother Yingluo is too stupid to let this woman lead him by the nose and run around him. But this woman isn¡¯t a good person. She¡¯s hugging other men while dating brother Wanwan. This is too much of a bully and it¡¯s not good for brother Wanwan. ¡± Lin Miao¡¯s long description made Fang Ling frown. Although Fang Ling was Li Jingjing¡¯s stepmother, since she was in the Li family now, she was the mistress of the Li family. Besides, she didn¡¯t know much about business, but Fang Ling was still in charge of other family matters. If a flirtatious woman had an affair with another man and was hanging out with li Qianqian, Fang Ling would definitely not sit by and do nothing to damage the Li family¡¯s reputation. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Chi Luoxi is with another man besides Li Jingjing?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but she nodded with certainty.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not just the rumors on the internet. Last time, I happened to pass by her house and saw a shameful scene. I was very angry at that time and even took a picture. Aunt Fang, take a look.¡± The two of them stopped in their tracks. Lin Miao immediately pulled out the photos they had taken and enlarged them to show Fang Ling. Fang Ling¡¯s brows furrowed closer and closer, and she said sternly,¡± ¡°What kind of taste does Li Jingjing have? how could she be charmed by such a fickle woman? this is too ugly and too much!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m embarrassed just by looking at her. This woman is too shameless!¡± Lin Miao said, adding oil to the fire. ¡°Does Li Jingjing know about this?¡± ¡°Some media reporters have posted it online and there are many netizens ¡®rumors and comments. Wanwan knows about it too, but he always thinks that it¡¯s just a rumor and hype by the media reporters. He probably doesn¡¯t take it seriously. I¡¯m worried for him.¡± Fang Ling was really angry. She thought that if such a thing were to spread, it would simply tarnish the Li family¡¯s reputation. It was too embarrassing. He had to discuss this matter with Li Jingjing¡¯s father. They had to resolve this matter. Otherwise, if it continued to develop in the long run, the Li family¡¯s face would be completely lost by this woman who was acting. Fang Ling was depressed after hearing about this. She was already unhappy with the woman Li Jingjing had brought back for her birthday. He had a proud and aloof appearance, and in front of the old man, he had a straight face. He couldn¡¯t even squeeze out a smile. After spending a night together, Fang Ling had observed her carefully. That woman didn¡¯t know how to say anything nice or do anything. One look and she could tell that she was a hands-off boss. How could a woman like that be suitable to enter the Li family? She had warned Li Jingjing before, but she hadn¡¯t said it too seriously. Li Jingjing pretended not to hear her. At that time, Fang Ling had thought that Li Jingjing was only interested in something new and that she wouldn¡¯t be with Chi Luoxi for long, so she had let him be. But now, after some understanding, Li Jingjing had been too pampering and had no intention of breaking up with that woman. Li Jingjing was only good to that woman now, and she didn¡¯t even care about Lin Miao, who they had grown up with. It seemed that things were not that simple. He could not let him continue to develop. When Fang Ling thought of this, she was no longer in the mood to take a stroll. ¡°Aunt Fang, you know that I¡¯m not blaming brother Zhenzhen. Men are all cats, and there¡¯s no reason for them not to cheat. I¡¯m saying that Chi woman is too shameless and too much!¡± Lin Miao¡¯s words were very tactful. It highlighted her own generosity and nonchalance, but also contrasted with Chi luexi¡¯s shameless and excessive behavior. Fang Ling stopped in her tracks, looked at Lin Miao seriously, and said,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, don¡¯t worry. Aunt Fang will take this matter to heart and deal with it as soon as possible. She will make that shameless woman with the surname Chi leave as soon as possible. She will also remind Li Jingjing to put her attention on you.¡± Lin che nodded and obediently walked back with Fang Ling. After Li Jingjing returned to the country, there were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with at the company. He hadn¡¯t had a good rest for a day this week. It was Friday again. He planned to put aside his company¡¯s work and take Chi Luoxi and Chenchen to visit the ocean mansion. He wanted to play with them and also give himself a relaxing holiday. It wasn¡¯t time to get off work yet. Li Jingjing was in the office when her phone rang. He saw that it was a call from his father. It was a little strange. Ever since his father let him take over the company¡¯s Affairs, he had been leisurely and peacefully in his old age. Sometimes he would travel, sometimes he would go fishing, and basically he didn¡¯t worry about the company¡¯s Affairs. Everything at home, big and small, was handled by his stepmother, Fang Ling. He didn¡¯t need to worry about it. What was the meaning of her calling him now? Did he ask her to go back to the old mansion for dinner this weekend? Li Jingjing was still trying to find an excuse to refuse to return to the old house because she had already planned her weekend program. ¡°Li Jingjing, I know that you¡¯re very busy after returning to the country. No matter how busy you are, you have to come back to the old residence! Come back alone tonight or tomorrow night. ¡± Li Jingjing was stunned when she heard this. Did something happen at home? His father rarely called, but why was he so stiff this time? Moreover, his father usually called him ¡®Zhenzhen¡¯, but he called him by his full name. Since he called him so seriously, it meant that something had happened, and it was very serious. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t refuse. Thinking that she would only be out for a day tomorrow, she decided to go back to the old house tonight. When Li Jingjing parked the car and walked into the living room, her father was the only one sitting on the sofa. It was supposed to be mealtime, but Grandpa didn¡¯t come? Did something happen to Grandpa? ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡±Li Jingjing asked anxiously. Is the old man alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Sit down. ¡± That was good. Li Jingjing had deep feelings for her grandfather. If something really happened to him, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to eat this meal. Seeing her father¡¯s serious expression, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She sat down on the sofa and waited for her father to ask. It had been a long time since she had seen her father and son face to face. Li Jingjing carefully observed her father¡¯s face. Although his face was still ruddy, his hair had already turned white. He was an old man. There was no one in the room, and it was very quiet. Before his father spoke, he let out a deep sigh. This made Li Jingjing a little nervous.¡±Dad, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes scanned Li Jingjing up and down a few times before he slowly spoke. Chapter 525 Chapter 525: Chapter 525-acting one way in front of others Translator: 549690339 ¡°Do you still remember how old you are this year?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what to do with the old man¡¯s question. Was he going to urge her to get married again? A few years ago, the elders had urged Li Jingjing to get married and have children as soon as possible, but Li Jingjing had no choice. They just wanted to have a grandson, and it was easy to have one. Before she had found a suitable partner, Li Jingjing had her own son, little Chenchen, through high-tech medical means. The entire Li family was overjoyed. After that, the old man didn¡¯t urge li Qianqian to get married. Now that her father was seriously asking about her age again, Li Jingjing hesitated for a moment before saying,¡± ¡°Dad, look at what you¡¯re saying. Didn¡¯t you just celebrate your 30th birthday?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already in your teens. Other than being in charge of the company, you should at least not bring shame to the family!¡± His father raised his voice and his expression became more serious. Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t seen her father so angry in many years. She was a little puzzled and didn¡¯t know what her father was referring to. To bring glory to the family, but not to bring shame to the family? His words were a little harsh. Li Jingjing thought about it and realized that everything had been normal recently. The company¡¯s business had been developing normally, and there was nothing wrong with her personal life. Li Jingjing¡¯s mood was also affected. She had been obedient and made a special trip to come back to talk about things. Why did she always sound like she was lecturing someone? ¡°Dad, if you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± Old master Li¡¯s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction and resentment. He asked directly,¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and that woman?¡± A woman? Was he referring to Chi Luoxi? Li Jingjing knew that the old man would still pay attention to the young people¡¯s Affairs. What industry, status, and family status were all very complicated. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about us. There aren¡¯t so many rules in the new era.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want her father to interfere in her relationship with Chi Yuexi. Young people valued relationships more and had different requirements from the older generation. They did not care much about the status and economic conditions of the two sides, whether they were a match for each other. They would be young people living together in the future. They would only know if they were suitable for each other for the rest of their lives. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t expect her father to be even angrier after hearing what she said. He shouted,¡± ¡°What do you mean by not that particular? As the president of the Li family, how could he be toyed with by such a woman? what else could it be if not a great humiliation? Not just you, but the entire Li family¡¯s face!¡± Li Jingjing was also anxious. Who was slandering Chi Yuexi again? ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine if other people spread rumors, but why are you also blindly involved? I brought her home for my birthday so that you two could get to know each other. You¡¯ve met Chi Luoxi before, she¡¯s not that kind of woman!¡± Old master Li didn¡¯t listen to Li Jingjing¡¯s advice. He glared at her and said in a louder voice,¡± ¡°A woman who acts two-faced on the surface and two-faced behind the scenes. She can only coax a single-minded man like you who doesn¡¯t have a good memory!¡± There was no common topic with such an old man. He was old and old-fashioned. He always used his old ways to measure others. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t bother to explain to her father. But seeing that his father was in a fit of anger, he couldn¡¯t just walk away. At this time, her stepmother, aunt Fang, came down from upstairs. Li Jingjing thought that her Savior had arrived and quickly stood up to greet her. At the very least, he thought that aunt Fang was younger and not so old-fashioned. She probably wouldn¡¯t be like his father, who would judge Chi Luoxi and her acting career with prejudice. ¡°Aunt Fang,¡± ¡°Yingluo, what happened? why is your dad so angry? Don¡¯t make your dad angry! A few days ago, he went to the central Hospital for a physical examination and found out that your Father¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t in good condition. The doctor asked him to try to calm down. ¡± When Li Jingjing heard this, she was in no mood to explain herself. Forget it, she¡¯d better remain silent to avoid trouble. Seeing Li Jingjing¡¯s silence, Fang Ling walked up to old master Li and whispered,¡± ¡°What can¡¯t be said properly? Don¡¯t get angry. The doctor has reminded you many times to be calm and optimistic. Don¡¯t get angry. ¡± Fang Ling tugged at old master Li¡¯s arm as she spoke. The old man started scolding li Qianqian again.¡± ¡°Who wants to bother with his stupid things! But now, the commotion was so big that the Li family¡¯s face was completely lost! Do you think we should get involved in this?¡± Only then did Fang Ling continue the previous topic. She pretended to be kind and advised,¡± ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ve heard about this from your father and saw it on the internet. It¡¯s indeed too much. You say that young people are fun, but you can¡¯t play with them like this. That woman with the surname Chi is with you and she¡¯s still up to no good. Isn¡¯t this damaging to your reputation and the Li family¡¯s reputation?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t expect the news to spread so widely in her hometown. He couldn¡¯t explain it again. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the rumors on the internet. They¡¯re all deliberately spread by people who want to cause trouble.¡± Fang Ling didn¡¯t agree with Li Jingjing¡¯s explanation.¡± ¡°I heard from my acquaintances and saw it with my own eyes. Your father makes sense. That woman with the surname Chi may be good-looking, but she doesn¡¯t have a good reputation in that line of work. Qianqian, I advise you to forget about having fun and break up early. It¡¯s good for you and our Li family.¡± Hearing this, Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t willing. This was what the old couple had discussed to oppose her. It had been less than a month since he brought Chi luexi back for his birthday, but the old man¡¯s attitude had changed so much. Back then, when they returned, Chi Luoxi treated them sincerely and brought different gifts for each of them. Her grandfather was all smiles. One could tell that he was very satisfied with Chi Luoxi. Li Jingjing remembered that the old man and aunt Fang didn¡¯t express any opinions. They didn¡¯t say yes or no. Li Jingjing thought that they had tacitly agreed to it and didn¡¯t care about young people¡¯s love and marriage. He didn¡¯t expect that in less than a month, their attitude would change significantly and they would strongly oppose it. Li Jingjing tried her best to calm herself down. Even if she wanted to get angry, she had to look at the situation and the people around her. This was in front of the old man, and he was still a person who understood etiquette and was filial to the old man. ¡°Father, aunt Fang, I¡¯ll handle these things. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Don¡¯t worry, Chi Luoxi is a good woman. Without all these messy things, I won¡¯t tarnish the Li family¡¯s reputation.¡± Aunt Fang frowned helplessly when she heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words. If they didn¡¯t listen to her advice, they would do things their own way in the future and wouldn¡¯t let them talk too much. When old master Li heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words, he immediately stood up from the sofa. Chapter 526 Chapter 526: Chapter 526-suffering in front of you Translator: 549690339 ¡°Li Jingjing! You brat, your wings have hardened, right? Don¡¯t forget the old saying,¡±if you don¡¯t listen to the old man, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage!¡±¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry at me for saying this. You don¡¯t have to worry about the business. Please don¡¯t care so much about the life of the next generation. It¡¯s useless to say too much. I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was powerful. She made it clear that she had the final say and didn¡¯t need old master Li to interfere. Fang Ling couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She looked at Li Jingjing and her voice became cold. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t go too far. After all, your father is still alive. In this family, in this Big Li family, the old man still has the final say!¡± After saying that, Fang Ling tugged at the old man¡¯s sleeve in an inconspicuous spot. She wanted him to suppress Li Jingjing and stop him from acting so arrogantly and acting on his own. ¡°You! Li Jingjing! I think you¡¯re getting more and more out of hand! Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re the company¡¯s president! This family doesn¡¯t have the right for you to do whatever you want!¡± Old master Li was really angry now, and the words he said were getting more and more unpleasant. Li Jingjing felt uncomfortable listening to her father¡¯s words. She had been studying abroad and didn¡¯t want to get involved in the Li family¡¯s business so soon. It was because his father was hospitalized and the company¡¯s business was on the decline. They needed talent to manage the company, but there was no suitable person. At that time, he was still studying a master¡¯s degree in law in the United States, which he liked. He still had two years before graduation. Li Jingjing also had a younger half-brother who was still studying. After her father¡¯s repeated persuasion, Li Jingjing finally gave up her law master¡¯s degree and returned to China to take over the company for the sake of the Li family¡¯s business. But Li Jingjing had been known as a genius since she was young, and few people could compare to her intelligence. He, who had never studied Economics and Management, entered the company¡¯s management as the company¡¯s vice president. Not long after, under his leadership, the company got out of its predicament and the business grew better and better. As the leader of the group and the manager of the company, Li Jingjing was also well-received by the management and employees of the company. It was also because of her outstanding performance and her great contribution to the company that Li Jingjing had won the recognition of the leaders and employees at all levels of the company with her own abilities. At that time, her father had been discharged from the hospital, but his body had not fully recovered. That was why he gave the position of President of the Li Corporation to li Qianqian. From then on, his father watched the Li corporation¡¯s business. Under the careful management of his son, Li Jingjing, it had developed from a small domestic business to a large multinational corporation that was in line with international standards and cooperated with many large international groups. Li Jingjing thought about it silently. All these years, she had done her best for the company¡¯s development. Why didn¡¯t the old man remember her efforts and even scolded her for acting recklessly and disgracing the company and the Li family? These words were too much and too hurtful. If it was someone else who dared to speak so harshly and unreasonably to her, Li Jingjing would have already turned hostile. But in front of her father, Li Jingjing tried her best to control her emotions. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like what you said. Don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Too much? Although I¡¯m old, I¡¯m not stupid! Don¡¯t forget, even though your dad is no longer working in the company, he still holds a large portion of the company¡¯s shares. I still have the final say in this company!¡± Company? Shares? Why are you talking about this again? Li Jingjing really didn¡¯t understand. What was going on with her father tonight? In the beginning, he had criticized Chi Luoxi, his own love life, and that he had smeared the company¡¯s reputation. Why was he talking about shares now? She made it seem as if she had really done something shameful and harmed the company¡¯s interests. They couldn¡¯t continue on this topic. Didn¡¯t they say that his father¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t in good condition recently? then, it was even more inappropriate to talk more now to avoid causing greater problems and conflicts. ¡°I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. As for the other things, you guys can do as you see fit.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t even turn her head. She walked straight to the courtyard and started the car. Her stepmother, Fang Ling, followed her out and called out to Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing pretended not to hear her and drove away. What the hell is going on tonight! Li Jingjing drove fast, feeling depressed and angry. After Li Jingjing left, Fang Ling hurried back to the living room and poured a cup of herbal tea for old master Li.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him. He doesn¡¯t look young, but he¡¯s still a child. ¡± Fang Ling glanced at the old man. Seeing that he was really angry, her face turned ashen. She deliberately put in a good word for him in front of him. ¡°What child! You¡¯re already in your 30s, yet you still can¡¯t settle down. You¡¯re still making such a mess, you¡¯re really disappointing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Your health is more important. What she said makes sense. He shouldn¡¯t be entangled with that woman. Not only will it affect his personal reputation, but it will also affect the Li Corporation and his family. This is true.¡± As Fang Ling spoke, she observed the old man¡¯s expression. She didn¡¯t miss any opportunity to add fuel to the fire. She secretly thought that it was time to attack Li Jingjing. Her own son was about to graduate and would return from abroad soon. He was a full-time talent in business administration and business management. When he had helped his son apply for a professional college, he had chosen the major for the future of li Corporation. Fang Ling couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed by her wise decision. If this continued, everything in the Li Corporation would be in his pocket. The old man took a sip of tea and sat down quietly. Fang Ling brought up the sensitive topic again. ¡°Old Li, wasn¡¯t it a little too much for you to talk about the shares to Yingluo? I wonder if he¡¯ll overthink it?¡± As expected, after being provoked by Fang Ling, the old man shouted at the door,¡± ¡°What do you mean by¡± too much ¡°? I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s overthinking it, I¡¯m telling the truth! This brat¡¯s wings have hardened, he doesn¡¯t even care about my words! Other than tarnishing the Li corporation¡¯s reputation, he was not convinced when I said it and even talked back to me. I¡¯m going to let him have a taste of what¡¯s the consequence of going Against Me!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s make him suffer while he¡¯s still young. If a person has too much power and too many shares, it¡¯s easy for him to be arrogant and not respect others. It wasn¡¯t easy for the lordmaster to conquer the country, so we can¡¯t allow him to do as he pleases!¡± The old man nodded. He looked at Fang Ling, who was taking care of him, and sighed. Chapter 527 Chapter 527: I didn¡¯t dote on you in vain Translator: 549690339 Then, he put his arm around her shoulder and said,¡± ¡°Fang Ling, I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing. I¡¯ve been good to you. It looks like you¡¯ll be the only one who¡¯ll serve me with all your heart in my old age.¡± Fang Ling smiled coquettishly at old master Li and took the initiative to get closer to him. Their faces were almost touching. She said gently to old master Li,¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s what I should do. Don¡¯t worry, old man. I¡¯m a grateful person. I¡¯ll remember your good deeds and treat you well for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I believe you.¡± Fang Ling saw the smile on old master Li¡¯s face again. Taking advantage of his happiness, she added,¡± ¡°Sheng Rui will graduate after the new year and can help you manage the company.¡± Of course, old master Li remembered. Fang Ling had mentioned it to him many times recently. ¡°Of course, the children have all grown up. Sheng Rui is also a promising child. After a few years of training in the business world, he is also a business elite.¡± Fang Ling took the opportunity to tell old master Li about how Sheng Rui had studied his major abroad and how he had come back to work for the company¡¯s development. By the time Li Jingjing returned to Chi yaoxi¡¯s place, she had already washed up and was reading a book in the study on the second floor. Seeing Li Jingjing coming over, Chi yaoxi hurriedly went out to welcome her. They had agreed to spend the weekend together and even had dinner together, but she didn¡¯t know where Li Jingjing had gone to. ¡°Did a client ask you out for a meal?¡± With a concerned smile on her face, Chi luexi walked over and sniffed with her sensitive nose as she asked. ¡°There¡¯s no smell of alcohol. Looks like you didn¡¯t drink. Hurry up and take a shower. ¡± Chi Luoxi mumbled to herself. After saying a few words, she realized that Li Jingjing was silent. She didn¡¯t say a word, smile, or even look calm. Strange, who provoked him again? his face was dark, which meant he was not in a good mood. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t take a shower immediately. Instead, she sat on the sofa in the room and looked at Chi Luoxi for a long time without saying anything. ¡°What¡¯s the matter Yingluo, do you have something to say to me? What happened?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t reply. He actually had something to say to Chi Luoxi, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it out loud. If he did, this woman would be very sad. On the way, Li Jingjing thought to herself that her father¡¯s words made sense from his point of view. However, as a popular star and female artiste, Chi Luoxi was often noticed by people. It was normal for them to take photos of her secretly and exaggerate the news to create hype. Li Jingjing had thought about asking Chi Luoxi to quit this line of work and be a full-time housewife at home. It would be relaxing and comfortable, and she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her future. Or, if he wanted to do something, he could just arrange a position in his own company. It was easier and more relaxed. At least this arrangement would reduce the rumors and misunderstandings if he was not in the entertainment industry. But Li Jingjing thought about it for a long time in the car, and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. He knew that acting and becoming an actress was Chi Luoxi¡¯s biggest dream. It was also her childhood dream. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t make Chi Luoxi give up her dream because of these rumors. Since that was the case, it was better to bear the pain of being misunderstood by others alone. Seeing that Li Jingjing¡¯s mood was not right, Chi Luoxi sat down next to him and asked gently,¡± ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? maybe I can give you some ideas.¡± Hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s considerate words, Li Jingjing smiled.¡± ¡°No need. You¡¯re in charge of happy. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Li Jingjing looked into Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes and said this seriously. Chi yaoxi rarely heard Li Jingjing say such emotional words to her. With a satisfied and happy smile on her face, she took the initiative to kiss Li Jingjing¡¯s cheek. Just as he was about to leave, Li Jingjing¡¯s big hands picked him up easily and he sat on her lap. Chi Luoxi shyly looked at Li Jingjing in the eyes. She had only wanted to hug Chi Luoxi, but when she saw the woman¡¯s shy and embarrassed look, Li Jingjing decided to play hard to get. Li Jingjing slowly lowered her head to look for the two soft spots under her body. Under the dim yellow light, the two of them hugged each other tightly, and their True Kisses became entangled. A few minutes later, both of them were panting. It was only when Chi leixi felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe that she gently pushed Li Jingjing away. Her big eyes looked at li Qianqian affectionately, reveling in the happiness of the moment. She asked in a soft voice,¡± ¡°Will we always be this good? Are we going to continue to love each other like this?¡± Li Jingjing nodded. ¡°I believe that it will happen. Luexi, you are the only woman in my life.¡± In order to express her sincerity, Li Jingjing said this word by word. After he finished speaking, he asked Chi Luoxi another question. This was a question that he had been thinking about on the way here. ¡°Yue Xi, if, I¡¯m saying if, if one day I¡¯m not the president of li Corporation, will you still like me so much and still be so devoted to me?¡± Chi Luoxi nodded and said with a sweet smile,¡± ¡°I will. Yingluo, have you forgotten? When we first met, I didn¡¯t think you were a big President. I even thought you were the most popular and likable young master in the club. Hahaha ...¡± After Chi Luoxi said this, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter when she recalled the first time they met. ¡°You¡¯re really bold to treat me, Li Jingjing, as a young master! I still haven¡¯t settled the score for that misunderstanding!¡± Li Jingjing burst into laughter at Chi yaoxi¡¯s teasing. He picked her up from the sofa, placed her on the bed, and pressed himself on top of her. It was peaceful outside the window, but it was charming inside. When Li Jingjing arrived at the company, she received a message from the Secretary, telling him to go to the meeting room. Several company bosses were waiting for him. Li Jingjing was stunned. He didn¡¯t say he had a meeting today. Did something happen at the company? When he arrived at the small meeting room, he realized that the people in the meeting were not only the heads of various departments, but his father was also sitting in the host¡¯s seat. Also, because Li Jingjing had arrived late, the bosses of the other departments were already chatting with her father. The atmosphere was a little unusual. The Secretary at the front desk handed the documents to his father and said respectfully,¡± ¡°Chairman, this is the information you wanted.¡± The other bosses were also very respectful to their father. His father was attending the meeting? Could it be that his father had returned to the company? Li Jingjing recalled the harsh words her father had said to her the last time she had returned to the old house. He also said that he owned a large portion of the company¡¯s shares and that he shouldn¡¯t let himself do as he pleased. If he didn¡¯t listen to the old man, he would suffer. What did these words mean? Could it be that he wanted to reduce his power? Just so that he could be together with Chi Luoxi? This was too much. Chapter 528 Chapter 528: Slow progress Translator: 549690339 Li Jingjing found a seat and sat down. She nodded at her father, but the old man didn¡¯t even look at her. The company¡¯s bosses, who were usually respectful to him, simply nodded when they saw Li Jingjing enter. They didn¡¯t say anything more. The atmosphere was strange. It seemed that there was a major change in the company. ¡°We¡¯re in a meeting, let me say something first. ¡± Although old master Li was already over fifty years old, he still looked very stylish with his dyed hair, a formal suit, and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. Li Jingjing¡¯s expression was calm as she looked straight ahead. She could guess what the old man was thinking. He wanted to weaken her management power so that he could take over some big projects. Li Jingjing had no intention of monopolizing the power and management of the Li group¡¯s economy. He had his own talent. Even if he wasn¡¯t in the Li Group, he still had the ability and the conditions to create his own world. Because Li Jingjing was confident and self-aware, she didn¡¯t feel any panic or anger when her father came to the company to announce some special rules. Li Jingjing knew that her father¡¯s feelings for him had been relatively dull since he was young. This was also the reason why he had moved out of the old house early and lived alone. The estrangement between her and her father deepened after her mother passed away from her illness. In less than half a year, her father impatiently married his stepmother Fang Ling, who had long been in close contact with others. Li Jingjing suspected that her mother¡¯s death had a lot to do with her father¡¯s outrageous behavior. Her mother, who had always been strong-minded, was unwilling to say that she wouldn¡¯t come, but she must have been very upset. In addition, the company was busy and hard, so she had become sick from overwork. Li Jingjing knew very well that her father¡¯s mediocre talent alone could not have made the Li family¡¯s business flourish. Her mother was better at management, so she had helped her father build the Li Group. When Li Jingjing grew up, she realized that her determination and resilience were inherited from her mother. Not only was her stepmother young and beautiful, but she would also try to please her father, making him feel deeply honored. Especially after they had a second son, who was named li Jingrui, he was regarded as precious as a piece of jewelry and had been carefully cultivated since childhood. She had grown up in such an environment. When life was peaceful again, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t think much about it. It was just that later on, he accidentally overheard his stepmother, Fang Ling, making a phone call behind someone¡¯s back and calling him ¡®brother¡¯. She even said that there was no problem with the cash flow and that she had the final say in the Li family. Li Jingjing guessed that Fang Ling wasn¡¯t a simple woman who only knew how to please men. She didn¡¯t look like anything special on the surface, but Li Jingjing guessed that she had been secretly spying on the Li family¡¯s assets. In the first two years of Li Jingjing¡¯s tenure as the president, he had gone to the financial headquarters several times to check the accounts, but he hadn¡¯t found any special cash flow. Later on, he had been busy with work and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Her father¡¯s health was getting better and better under Fang Ling¡¯s care. Li Jingjing was still grateful to Fang Ling, so she didn¡¯t fuss about the grudges and grievances from before. Li Jingjing sat in the meeting room and looked straight ahead. She was thinking about the reason why her father had come to the company this time. It seemed that his health had improved and he wanted to take back the management power. The other bosses were also sitting upright, waiting for Chairman li to speak. ¡°For the better development of the Li Group, I have decided to step back into the group and exercise management power from today on!¡± The chairman¡¯s speech was calm and powerful, and this decision was warmly welcomed by every CEO present. ¡°At the same time, I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll personally take over the Li group¡¯s largest cooperation projects in the medical health care and medical equipment categories!¡± After Chairman li announced his decision, the bosses in the meeting room were all puzzled. They all turned to look at President Li Jingjing. This project was currently the Li group¡¯s largest project and also the most profitable one. It involved many units at home and abroad, cooperated with many large medical companies, and also contacted the local government¡¯s medical and Drug Administration departments. Although the health care projects were extremely profitable and good for the company¡¯s development prospects, they were not easy to complete. Li Jingjing had put in a lot of effort for this. She worked overtime when she was busy and worked day and night with the company¡¯s higher-ups to come up with ideas and visit some medical units. He had gone overseas for a business trip some time ago to discuss this business and successfully signed the cooperation contract. This large-scale cooperation project had just begun on the right track, and his father wanted to take over directly? The rest of the journey might not be as smooth and easy as he had thought. Li Jingjing looked at her father in confusion. She didn¡¯t believe that her father was so professional in this area, nor did he have the ability to handle Foreign Affairs and public relations. Moreover, his father had been recuperating in his hometown for several years. Would he be able to take over such a large and complicated project? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t understand her father¡¯s intentions. If it was for the stable development of the Li Group, he shouldn¡¯t have made such a foolish decision. In order to complete this big project, half of the company¡¯s funds had been invested in the launch of the health care project. If anything went wrong in the process, it would be an unprecedented blow to the Li Group. His father had probably never considered this point. Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t trying to fight for the title of project leader, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply worried for his father¡¯s reckless decision and for the company. After his father made this decision, the bosses of the other projects who attended the meeting nodded in agreement and even said some good words to please him. ¡°With President li in charge, I believe this project will progress even faster.¡± ¡°Yes, this project has been progressing slowly. With President Li¡¯s intervention, it will definitely develop faster.¡± This was a high-level meeting, not a private one. When Li Jingjing was trying to please them, she glanced sharply at the bosses who were casually talking, and they immediately shut up. In fact, everyone knew what they had done. The purpose of these topics could not be more obvious. Everyone knew that the chairman was the chairman. From the conversation with the chairman before the meeting, these CEOs knew that there was something going on between the two. The Chairman¡¯s appearance this time was to return to the company and regain power. As the senior figures of the company, the Presidents of several departments naturally took advantage of the situation. They all sided with the most powerful person in the Li Group, the Li family¡¯s old master, Chairman li. Li Jingjing had never been a person who chased after fame and fortune. He had only taken on heavy responsibilities in the past few years and tried his best to make the company develop better and better. Now, seeing that his father had made such a decision without discussing it with him, he felt a little depressed. Chapter 529 Chapter 529: Chapter 529-enjoying leisure Translator: 549690339 He was mainly worried about the company¡¯s development prospects, so he raised his hand and objected,¡± ¡°President li, welcome back to the company. However, I don¡¯t agree with you directly taking over the company¡¯s latest large-scale health care project. ¡± Old master Li knew that since Li Jingjing was already in this position, he wouldn¡¯t easily hand over the project. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You think I have no right to ask?¡± Chairman li looked at li Qianqian coldly and asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about the company¡¯s future. This project has just gotten on the right track, and every step of the plan and strategy in the later stages is very important. Most of the company¡¯s manpower and resources are currently involved in this project, so there can¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± Li Jingjing knew that her father wouldn¡¯t listen to her, but she still said the ugly words first. Hearing Li Jingjing say such lowly things in front of the group¡¯s bosses, old master Li couldn¡¯t help but burst out in anger.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying that I¡¯m too old to lead the team to take over this project?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way. I just feel that this project has a huge investment and the most promising prospects. I hope that there won¡¯t be too much turbulence that will affect the overall future development.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to talk back to her father, but she felt that her father had been too emotional and hadn¡¯t thought things through. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this matter carefully. From today onwards, I¡¯ll personally take over this project. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Just focus on your own business!¡± Old master Li waved his hand and dismissed the meeting. Everyone left the meeting room silently. Li Jingjing returned to the office, feeling a little anxious. She wasn¡¯t worried about her position or management power, but she was thinking about the company¡¯s future. After sitting for a while, someone knocked on the door. The Secretary came over and whispered to Li Jingjing,¡± ¡°President li, the chairman wants to send him the information on the docking of medical projects.¡± Li Jingjing knew that it was useless to say more, so she handed the documents to the Secretary and asked her to take them to the chairman. Since she couldn¡¯t convince the old man, then forget it. Li Jingjing thought about it again. The company had been developing for so many years, so perhaps it was destined to meet a difficult obstacle. He immediately called his assistant, Ling Li. This assistant was Li Jingjing¡¯s good classmate and good brother since she was young. He would stand on his side no matter what and could be said to be the most trusted person in the company. ¡°Ling Li, there have been some changes in the company recently. The situation isn¡¯t looking good. Come to my office now.¡± In less than five minutes, Ling Li knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Close the door.¡± Ling Li understood Li Qingqing¡¯s instructions and locked the office door. After Ling Li sat down, Li Jingjing frowned and explained the seriousness of the matter to him. ¡°The old man has re-entered and directly said that he will take over the new medical project. I¡¯m worried that his actions will be detrimental to the development of the company¡¯s new project.¡± Ling Li had just sat down when he heard President Li¡¯s words. He stood up anxiously. ¡°How can we do that? The new project is related to a lot of modern high-tech content. It¡¯s only after you¡¯ve gone through a lot of hard work to inspect and investigate that you¡¯re willing to cooperate with these units. This part of the cooperation contract had just been signed, and the real cooperation had not yet begun. How could the person in charge be changed? Besides, the old man knows nothing about this project. How can he lead the team?¡± ¡°Ling Li, sit down. There¡¯s no point in panicking. I understand this logic.¡± Li Jingjing tried to persuade him. ¡°This won¡¯t do. I have to explain it to the old man. I don¡¯t want to delay the important matters.¡± Ling Li was still in a hurry to find Chairman li. ¡°There¡¯s no point in telling you. You don¡¯t have to go. The old man is stubborn and has already made a decision in front of everyone at the high-level meeting.¡± Ling Yue sighed.¡± ¡°President Li, I feel like something¡¯s not right. Why did the old man make such an important decision without discussing it with you? Did someone stir up trouble behind the scenes?¡± Li Jingjing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. He has been having a lot of complaints about me recently.¡± Li Jingjing thought for a while and then said,¡± ¡°There will probably be a lot of changes in the company, including personnel changes and financial capital flow changes. I can¡¯t care if there are any more problems. Remember to keep the information on the foreign cooperation well and don¡¯t expose it.¡± ¡°I understand. I have enough, including the reserve funds. Don¡¯t worry, boss li.¡± When old master Li returned home, his wife, Fang Ling, had been waiting for him for a long time. She hurriedly welcomed old master Li back from the courtyard. This time, Fang Ling had put in a lot of effort to get the old man to return to the company so that her son, chengrui, could graduate and return to the country to take part in the company¡¯s management. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard! I haven¡¯t been to the company in a long time. How are the arrangements?¡± When he got home and heard Madam¡¯s respectful and concerned greeting, old master Li felt very comfortable. He strode into the living room and laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. Everything is going smoothly. ¡± Fang Ling was overjoyed. She knew that she had made the right move. Taking advantage of the old man¡¯s dissatisfaction with Li Jingjing to take back the power in Li Jingjing¡¯s hands was a sure win. As long as Li Jingjing didn¡¯t have any substantial power in the group, it would be easy in the future. She wouldn¡¯t cause any obstruction and competition to Sheng Rui¡¯s development. Fang Ling was still worried, so she asked,¡± ¡°Old man, are you saying that Li Jingjing is willing to hand over the company¡¯s new projects, including the domestic and foreign medical cooperation projects?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. There was a high-level meeting today, and I directly announced that I¡¯ll take over this matter. All the information related to the medical unit is with me now. ¡± As they spoke, the two of them sat on the sofa in the living room. The smile on Fang Ling¡¯s face became even more radiant, and her body was almost pressed against old master Li ¡®s. She giggled and looked at old master Li with her coquettish eyes, revealing a light of infinite admiration and adoration. This tactic was indeed very effective against the old master. The old master could not help but hug Fang Ling in the living room and kiss her a few times. It turned out that returning to the company and having real power would make this woman like and admire him so much. It was worth it even if he had to work hard. Fang Ling had mentioned it a few times in the past few years, saying that old master Li¡¯s health had improved and he could continue to take over the company¡¯s business. However, old master Li was used to being quiet. He felt that with Li Jingjing taking the lead, the company was developing well, so he didn¡¯t want to get involved anymore and was happy to be idle. However, recently, Fang Ling had been using all sorts of excuses to argue with him. Sometimes, old master Li felt that his heart was Haggard, and he didn¡¯t have the energy to continue arguing with Fang Ling. It was only later on that old master Li found out from Fang Ling¡¯s words that she said that old master Li was still young and really wanted to see him return to the company and rebuild his career. He couldn¡¯t stand Fang Ling¡¯s constant dissuasion, and this time, Li Jingjing¡¯s personal problems were getting out of hand. Chapter 530 Chapter 530: Chapter 530-never refuse Translator: 549690339 Fang Ling repeated it many times before old master Li finally decided to return to the company. At night, Fang Ling had specially asked the kitchen to prepare food. The dishes were all the old master¡¯s favorite. What was even rarer was that Fang Ling had even accompanied the old man for a few drinks. The two of them were in high spirits. After dinner, they used the excuse of drinking to return to their rooms early. Fang Ling used all her tricks to make old master Li very happy. The two of them lay on the bed. After a moment of pleasure, Fang Ling took the initiative to put her arms around old master Li¡¯s thick and slightly bloated waist. She whispered into his ear,¡± ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry about working hard at the company. I¡¯ll take care of the house and take care of your health, food, and daily life. What do you think?¡± Old master Li felt a little tired, but when he heard Fang Ling take the initiative to call him ¡®hubby¡¯, he was still very happy. He reached out and touched Fang Ling¡¯s delicate skin as he replied,¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine as long as you say so.¡± Old master Li was really getting old. He was already old to begin with, more than ten years older than Fang Ling. After the deed was done, he fell into a deep sleep without even saying a few words, his snores ringing continuously. Fang Ling turned around, her back facing old master Li as she pondered her next question. The first step had been taken care of. She believed that under her command, old master Li would quickly take back Li Jingjing¡¯s power in the company. In this case, it was equivalent to secretly holding power in Li Group, and now he did not have to worry about his son¡¯s work arrangements after returning home. Fang Ling heaved a long sigh of relief in her heart. She had finally endured until the good days were coming. Not only did her son want to inherit the Li clan¡¯s business, in Fang Ling¡¯s heart, she also wanted to let the Fang family and her maiden family stand out. Fang Ling suddenly thought of a problem and almost laughed out loud. The successful implementation of her big plan was all thanks to one person. It was Li Jingjing¡¯s precious woman, Chi Luoxi. If she hadn¡¯t been caught having an affair with a man, and if she didn¡¯t have evidence to prove that it was true and not a rumor, this matter wouldn¡¯t have blown up so much. From the looks of it, Chi yaoxi was still the driving force behind her big plan. It was because of her misbehavior and her adding fuel to the fire that old master Li had a bad opinion of Li Jingjing and their relationship had become estranged. This was really called ¡®wearing out iron shoes in a long search, only to find it without any effort¡¯. Just like that, the big plan began its first step. As Fang Ling thought about it, she fell asleep. In her dreams, she dreamed of her son, Sheng Rui, who had successfully ascended to the throne of the Li group¡¯s Chairman. Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t been in the office for a few days. His study had become his new office, and he spent all day in front of the computer dealing with some complicated Affairs. Due to the transfer of the new project, she didn¡¯t need to get involved in most of the company¡¯s matters, so Li Jingjing was happy to be at peace. He looked at the time. It was evening, which was the morning time in the United States. Li Jingjing called the person in charge of the project. He explained to the other party in fluent English that due to the company¡¯s personnel changes, the cooperation with your company would continue. It was just that the start time would be slightly delayed. He hoped that the other party would understand and express his deepest apologies for the inconvenience caused. After hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s explanation, the other party expressed his understanding. However, he also emphasized that the delay could not be delayed for more than a month. Otherwise, Li Jingjing would be responsible for the losses caused. Li Jingjing agreed and hung up the phone. This result was good. The foreign partner was very reasonable and did not directly say that the change in the situation required the termination of the contract. This showed that during the last negotiation in the United States, both sides liked to trust and recognize each other¡¯s leaders. After the call, Li Qingqing informed Ling Li to pick him up and prepare to head to Kaiyue hotel as promised. He had made an appointment early in the morning to have a meal with the leaders of the city government in charge of the health care industry and the Food and Drug Administration. After Li Jingjing had taken office, she had used various methods to improve public relations and build good relationships with the leaders. Of course, some practical and effective means were also used. Li Jingjing often gave these leaders their favorite wine, the limited edition Laojiao wine, which was already very rare on the market, in her personal name and in the name of a friend. Only the high-level figures knew the value of this old wine, which was already unique on the market. Even if a small number of people collected them, if they were to sell them, each bottle would be worth more than tens of thousands of Yuan. Li Jingjing had bought all of them at a high price and then sold them to these important people. After a few rounds of drinking, the few of them had already called each other brothers and had become one of their own. Before Li Jingjing could sit down in the hotel¡¯s private room, bureau chief Liu and Secretary sun had already arrived at the door. Li Jingjing quickly went out and shook hands with the two leaders. ¡°Brother li, why are you treating us to a meal today? did you bring some classical wine again?¡± Before he could speak, Li Jingjing¡¯s hearty laughter was heard. ¡°Big Brothers, please come in, please come in. There will definitely be good wine. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while. Let¡¯s have a chat. Only people who know how to taste good wine can taste it. It¡¯s a waste for others to drink it.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s high-level flattery was flawless, and the group laughed as they entered the private room. The atmosphere was harmonious and relaxed. Everyone talked freely about good wine and food. After three rounds of wine, Li Jingjing started to talk about another topic. ¡°Two big Brothers, I¡¯m not talented, but it¡¯s my honor to meet you. You¡¯ve helped my career development a lot. I¡¯m deeply honored. Here, a toast to you two big Brothers! Cheers!¡± The few of them clinked their glasses and drank the wine in one gulp. They enjoyed the rich and mellow fragrance of the wine. Putting down the glass, director Liu from the Food and Drug Administration could tell that Li Jingjing had something to say tonight. She didn¡¯t look relaxed enough, and it seemed like she was deep in thought. ¡°Brother, do you have something to say? Just say it. ¡± Secretary sun added,¡± ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re not an outsider. If you have something to say, just say it. If we can help, you can rest assured that we won¡¯t refuse.¡± Li Jingjing finally had a plan in her heart. She knew that these two leaders were worthy of a deep friendship. They were good Brothers who had been through many things and were loyal. ¡°I really have something to trouble you two big Brothers. There¡¯s been a change in the company¡¯s personnel recently, and it¡¯s probably going to be a problem.¡± The two people on the other side didn¡¯t understand. They looked at each other and bureau chief Liu asked first,¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t help you with this. We don¡¯t have any experience in company and management. ¡± Li Jingjing poured more wine for the two of them, then sat down and said seriously,¡± ¡°You two big Brothers can help me with this. What I mean is that the medical health care project we discussed last time needs to be postponed. I¡¯m worried that it¡¯s not good for the company and might even drag down the entire company¡¯s operation. I hope that this project will be temporarily suspended. ¡± Chapter 531 Chapter 531: Don¡¯t worry Translator: 549690339 Secretary sun thought for a while and asked,¡± ¡°You mean, we¡¯ll just treat it as if there¡¯s a problem with the approval of this project and it hasn¡¯t passed yet, so we can delay the development plan?¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She clinked glasses with Secretary sun. ¡°Brother Sun, how do you know me so well? That¡¯s what I meant. Let me toast to Brother Sun again!¡± ¡°Hahaha ...¡± Hearty laughter could be heard from the private room. Li Jingjing had drunk quite a bit. The wine was really good and had a strong aftertaste. After sending off the two leaders, Li Jingjing felt dizzy. He asked Ling Li to send him to Chi Luoxi¡¯s house directly. It was already midnight when he returned. For the sake of convenience, Chi Luoxi had already brought him a set of spare keys. Li Jingjing slowly walked up the stairs. Other than feeling dizzy, she also felt like she was walking around. Her stomach was also turning around in discomfort. He endured the pain and tried his best to sneak into the room and sat down on the sofa. Chi yaoxi was already asleep at this time. In a daze, she heard movement in the room and opened her eyes. Under the dim night light, she saw Li Jingjing sitting on the sofa. He didn¡¯t call in advance, so Chi Luoxi was shocked.¡± ¡°Yingluo, why did you come so late? I thought you didn¡¯t come here and went back directly. ¡± As Chi Luoxi spoke, she slowly got up. Her sensitive nose picked up the strong smell of alcohol. ¡°Yingluo, did you drink? Did he drink a lot? What a strong smell. ¡± He asked her a few questions in a row, but Li Jingjing just sat there and didn¡¯t say anything. He was feeling very uncomfortable right now. Once he moved, his head would be very dizzy. He wanted to immediately find a place to lie down, but even if he didn¡¯t move, his stomach was churning badly, and he felt more and more uncomfortable. Sensing that something was amiss, Chi Luoxi quickly turned on the lights. She realized that Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were red and her face was slightly green. She knew that he had drunk too much. ¡°You drank too much, didn¡¯t you? have a seat first. I¡¯ll ask sis Wu to go to the kitchen and cook some hangover soup.¡± Chi yaoxi walked past Li Jingjing and gently patted his shoulder. She was about to go downstairs when Li Jingjing suddenly stood up and rushed to the bathroom. After entering, Li Jingjing closed the door and began to vomit loudly. Chi yaoxi hurriedly went downstairs and instructed sis Wu to prepare some hangover soup. Then, she poured a glass of warm water and came up. ¡°Yingluo, are you feeling better? Open the door!¡± There was the sound of the toilet flushing again, and then Li Jingjing said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to come in. ¡± Chi Luoxi had no choice but to wait outside with a glass of water. In the past few days, she had felt that Li Jingjing was acting a little strange. In the past, Li Jingjing would take off her icy cold face and become relaxed and joking when she saw her. He seemed to be very busy these days and didn¡¯t go to the company. He often had a serious face and sharp eyes when she saw him. The two of them had been together for a long time, and Chi leixi had slowly understood Li Jingjing¡¯s temperament. When he became nervous and had some major problems at work, this situation would often occur due to excessive mental pressure. Did something big happen in the company recently? Chi Yuexi had never heard Li Jingjing mention it. After waiting outside for a while, the sound of vomiting came from the bathroom again. Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart ached for him. His stomach must have been very uncomfortable from all the drinking. After another ten minutes, the bathroom door slowly opened. Li Jingjing had vomited several times in a row and was so weak that she could barely stand. Chi luexi hurriedly went forward to support him and handed him a glass of water.¡± ¡°Drink some water and rinse your mouth. You¡¯ll feel better after drinking some hangover soup.¡± Li Jingjing took a few sips of water and went to the sofa. She leaned against it and closed her eyes without saying anything. Chi luexi¡¯s heart ached at the sight of this. She sat on the sofa to accompany him. Although she couldn¡¯t help him in any way, she hoped that being with him would make him feel more comfortable. As a man with a big family and a big business, Chi leixi could understand the pressure li Qianqian had to bear to be in charge of the fate and development direction of so many people. ¡°Are you better? Why did he drink so much? Take good care of your stomach!¡± Chi yaoxi gently held Li Jingjing¡¯s large hand and said some words of comfort that she herself knew were useless. Li Jingjing felt a little more awake and more comfortable after vomiting. He reached out and pulled Chi Luoxi down so that she was lying on him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry, Luo Xi. I¡¯ll protect you well. I¡¯ll protect our own home in the future.¡± Chi yaoxi looked up at the dazed li Qianqian and smiled in relief. Even in such an uncomfortable situation, the words that this man said were still to protect her. With these words, his life was enough. However, Chi leixi felt that Li Jingjing¡¯s words were too harsh. She turned to look at Li Jingjing and saw that he still had a serious expression on his face even after he was drunk. Did something happen? Chi Luoxi guessed in her heart. It had been a long time since Li Jingjing returned home with such a heavy pressure and a solemn expression. ¡°Yingluo? What¡¯s up? Why do I see that you don¡¯t look happy?¡± In her daze, li Qianqian heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s question. He waved his hand and said to Chi Luoxi without opening his eyes,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what could happen? Nothing can suppress me, Li Jingjing! You don¡¯t have to worry about it, I can handle it. ¡± As expected, something big had happened. From Li Jingjing¡¯s muffled tone, he could tell that it was something related to the company. ¡°What happened? Is there anything I can do to help you?¡± Chi Luoxi started to feel anxious. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about it, don¡¯t worry ... Even if I¡¯m not President Li, I can still handle these things, you don¡¯t have to worry ...¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s words were intermittent, but Chi yaoxi understood. These words were a little familiar. Two days ago, Li Jingjing had said the same thing. At that time, he hadn¡¯t been drinking and was very sober. At that time, he had asked her if she would still like him and be devoted to him if he was not the president of the Li Group. Now he was repeating the same sentence again. Could it be that the company¡¯s personnel change was so big? Chi leixi could not understand. As the CEO of a company, he was in charge of the company¡¯s overall development direction. He was the one who had the final say in everything. How could he leave his position as the CEO one day? What had happened? Chi yaoxi was confused. She turned around, wanting to ask a few more questions, but she saw that Li Jingjing had already fallen asleep on the sofa. Forget it. She had been busy all day and there were so many things to worry about. Li Jingjing was really tired. Chi luexi took the blanket and gently covered him. The next day, Li Jingjing was still asleep when Chi Luoxi got up to go to work. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t wake him up, knowing that he was too tired. If there was anything urgent, his assistant, Ling Yue, would call him directly. Chapter 532 Chapter 532: Personnel changes Translator: 549690339 The news that Chairman li had returned to the company quickly spread among all the employees. Lin Miao also heard the news. She was very shocked. This was a little sudden. She often went to the Li family¡¯s old house to spend time with the old man, but she had never heard that the old man was planning to return to the company and take over the power. At first, she couldn¡¯t believe it and thought it was just a rumor. But when she went to work early that morning, Lin Miao was waiting for the elevator downstairs, and she saw Chairman li standing by the special elevator opposite her. When Lin Miao looked over, old master Li happened to be looking over as well. ¡°Good Morning, Chairman!¡± ¡°Hi, master!¡± Lin Miao quickly greeted him. Old master Li was wearing a formal suit, and his hair was combed back. He looked very energetic. Old master Li nodded, then waved at Lin Miao to call her over. Lin Miao walked quickly to old master Li in her stiletto high heels. ¡°Miaomiao, come here and take the elevator up together.¡± Lin Miao nodded with a smile and said thank you, then asked in a low voice,¡± ¡°Uncle li, so you really came to work. I thought they were spreading rumors.¡± Old master Li only spoke after he got into the elevator.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve recuperated, let¡¯s use my remaining energy. ¡± Lin Miao sized up old master Li again, then said flatteringly,¡± ¡°Uncle Li, you¡¯re in good health and have a good figure. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll be very popular in the company.¡± The old man smiled, feeling very comfortable. Lin Miao¡¯s words were very effective. The two of them chatted for a while, and before they knew it, they had reached the top floor. Lin Miao even forgot to get off the elevator on her floor. ¡°Oh my, uncle li, look at how attractive you are. I forgot to press the button and followed you up.¡± Lin Miao covered her mouth and laughed. Old master Li smiled and said,¡± ¡°You little girl, you¡¯re already here. Come and sit in uncle¡¯s office.¡± Lin Miao nodded and agreed happily. She went to the chairman¡¯s office early in the morning. Lin Miao felt that she was in luck today. The top floor was the office area for the highest management level of the company, and ordinary employees rarely had the chance to come up. She met the chairman early in the morning and even took the special elevator with him to the top floor. She even had the opportunity to visit the chairman¡¯s office. Lin Miao wondered how many employees downstairs were envious when they saw her and the chairman going into the special elevator. As soon as she entered the office, Lin Miao looked around. The office of the highest leader was indeed different. Black leather sofa seats, multi-purpose desk, bright windows, and clean tables. The exuberant Fortune Tree on one side of the sofa was even more eye-catching. The entire office exuded a majestic and noble aura. ¡°Miaomiao, have a seat.¡± Old master Li pointed at the sofa and asked the front desk staff to pour him a cup of tea. Lin Miao felt a little overwhelmed by the favor. Old master Li was being too polite to her. ¡°Uncle li, do you need my help with anything? Anyway, I¡¯m just doing some idle work downstairs. If you need anything, just tell me. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now. The personnel changes were already decided yesterday, so don¡¯t make any moves on your side for the time being. ¡± Old master Li said. ¡°It seems that even though uncle li is not a new official, he still has to be careful!¡± Lin Miao really didn¡¯t know about this situation, but she had just heard the old master talk about it, so she tried to say something nice. Old master Li suddenly raised his head to look at the door, then lowered his voice and blinked at Lin Miao.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, but the company¡¯s personnel change this time is also related to you.¡± What? Lin Miao was shocked. What did that mean? Although I didn¡¯t make any contributions to the company, I didn¡¯t commit any crimes, right? Lin Li quickly recalled what he had done recently. Seeing Lin Miao¡¯s shocked and worried expression, old master Li laughed.¡± ¡°Miaomiao, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t blame you. I heard from your aunt Fang about you and Yingluo, and also that he¡¯s entangled with that woman named Chi and doesn¡¯t listen to advice. I¡¯m here to give him a blow this time, to let him know to restrain himself and not act recklessly. ¡± Lin Miao was very grateful for uncle Li¡¯s words. She lowered her head in embarrassment and said,¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I also want to find a suitable and sensible daughter-in-law for the Li family. I don¡¯t want to make the family a mess. This is also your aunt Fang¡¯s idea. ¡± Lin Miao expressed her gratitude politely and shyly again. Just then, the Chairman¡¯s phone rang, and Lin Miao took the opportunity to walk out. On the way, Lin Miao tried to suppress her excitement. She couldn¡¯t help but want to jump up and down in joy. It turned out that all his efforts had not been in vain. Aunt Fang Ling was still worthy of being entrusted with. This was the best news in recent times. Lin Miao couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement of introspecting, seeing that her big plan was about to succeed. It turned out that only aunt Fang Ling was on her side. Now, even Li Jingjing¡¯s father, uncle li, stood up for her. Lin Miao thought that if the forces supporting him grew stronger and stronger, his relationship with li Qianqian would become closer and closer. On his path to the Li family, he would have completed two-thirds of his tasks. Back home, his father, old master Lin, was smoking on the balcony. His brows were still tightly furrowed, and he looked like he was living a difficult life. His mother was busy in the kitchen. Ever since the Lin family¡¯s financial situation had deteriorated, the Lin family had fired the nanny that they had hired. Lin Miao¡¯s mother had been idle at home, so she had taken on the responsibility of taking care of the daily needs of the old man and her daughter. Lin Miao threw her backpack on the sofa and sat down, flipping through the fashion magazine she had subscribed to. The Father on the balcony saw his daughter, Lin Miao, coming back, not helping with any work, but living a life of being provided for, so he was not willing. He cleared his throat, then turned and gave Lin Miao an impatient glance. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but he said sternly,¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to sit down right after you come back. Why don¡¯t you go to the kitchen and ask your mother if she needs any help? How can a girl not learn more diligently?¡± Hearing her father¡¯s words of blame, Lin Miao pouted and snorted in her heart. AI! It was too obvious now that the Lin family¡¯s financial situation was not as good as before. Lin Miao recalled the environment she grew up in. There were several nannies in the family who were in charge of different things. She didn¡¯t have to do anything, and even her mother only had to manage the family affairs. On the other hand, she was the Apple of her parents ¡®eyes. She was happy and relaxed every day. She could tell her parents what she wanted and basically, they would satisfy all her conditions. Lin Miao tried to recall when her father had started to have demands and restrictions on her. The timing was still very clear. It was when he used up the five million card and started to swipe the credit card again. It was when the Lin family¡¯s business was not doing well and his father started to worry. Chapter 533 Chapter 533: Chapter 533-popular star Translator: 549690339 A few days ago, Lin Miao had no choice but to accept her father¡¯s attitude. Even if she felt uncomfortable, she didn¡¯t dare to act up. The situation was different today. Lin Miao thought that although she had spent a lot of money, it was worth it. It was obvious that there were times when he invested in the right place. He had made the right move by visiting the Li family frequently and giving them all kinds of gifts to win the old man¡¯s favor. In the near future, he would be stepping into the Li family¡¯s threshold. In comparison, what was the cost and effort? It was not worth mentioning at all. Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to see her father¡¯s cold face anymore, so she said to him directly,¡± ¡°Dad, this is not what you taught me in the past. You said that girls are noble and that the servants should do the rough work. It¡¯s better to take care of yourself and dress up than anything else. Weren¡¯t you the one who said that?¡± Grandpa Lin was even angrier when he heard his daughter talk back. He raised his voice and scolded,¡± ¡°Lin Miao! What do you mean by that? She¡¯s used to being pampered and wouldn¡¯t even do anything? The past is the past. Now that the business is difficult and full of difficulties, you¡¯re not only not helping the family, but also adding to the trouble and talking back!¡± If it had been a few days ago, Lin Miao would have known that she was in the wrong after hearing her father¡¯s stern reprimand. She would have run back to her room without making a sound. But today was different. Lin Miao was confident today. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. She even looked down on this kind of father. He didn¡¯t have the ability to do his business well, and his wife and children had to suffer, yet he still had so many complaints. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to say such ugly words. What do you mean by not sharing the family¡¯s worries and adding to the chaos? I¡¯m also working hard for the Lin family¡¯s future. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve spent money now, but I promise that I¡¯ll pay you back double in the future!¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t dare to be too harsh in front of her father, so she turned and walked to the kitchen. Lin Miao¡¯s mother turned and gave her a look, telling her not to go against the old man. ¡°Miaomiao, keep your voice down. Your dad has already been affected by the things he has to deal with in the company. Don¡¯t talk back to him at home. What did you just say? I don¡¯t understand. ¡± If there was something to say to her mother, she could still say it. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t help, Lin Miao stood to the side with a smile on her face, as if she was about to succeed, and told her mother the great news in a low voice. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t spread the word for now. I, Lin Miao, will join the LI family in the near future and be their daughter-in-law, the young lady of the Li family!¡± Do you think our Lin family will also benefit from this and live a life of luxury?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mother turned and glanced at her, reminding her in a low voice,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things! It would be too embarrassing if it didn¡¯t work out. Didn¡¯t you always have a headache over Li Jingjing¡¯s unwillingness? Why are you saying that now?¡± Lin Miao blinked and said with a smile,¡± ¡°Mom, the past is the past, and the present is the present. Let me tell you something, and you¡¯ll understand the severity of the matter. Did you know that uncle li has returned to the company to take control?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mother also stopped what she was doing, looking quite surprised. ¡°Back to the Li Group? What did that mean? Isn¡¯t li Jingjing the only person in charge of the company now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because Li Jingjing is too stubborn and doesn¡¯t listen to the elders, including when it comes to dating. It used to be because aunt Fang was good to me, but now uncle li has also agreed for me to be with brother Jingjing.¡± Lin Miao was a little shy after she finished speaking. Lin Miao¡¯s mother nodded and pursed her lips, then said with a smile,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯ve always been very sensible. You see, your father and I can¡¯t help you. You can only rely on yourself to build relationships. If you need anything, just let me know.¡± Seeing that Lin Miao didn¡¯t say anything, her mother moved closer to her and whispered,¡± ¡°The need I mentioned includes money. After so many years, I still have some extra private savings. You can use it if you need it urgently. This matter is more important than your father¡¯s company.¡± Lin che nodded. She felt that compared to her father, she would always be closer to her mother. Lin Miao ate a lot for dinner. She was in a good mood and had a great appetite. When she returned to her room at night, she thought about what her next step should be. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t be rushed. Aunt Fang and uncle li were pressuring him. His life wasn¡¯t good to begin with, so she shouldn¡¯t show up in front of him. She didn¡¯t want to arouse his suspicion and make him suspect that she was involved in this matter. Then, his next target of concern would be that B * tch Chi Yuexi. It had been a while since he had interacted with her. Hmph! That ungrateful woman thought that she could rest easy by not getting close to her. She didn¡¯t know that she was going to her lair this time. Once she rushed over, she would lose miserably and would be completely defeated! Lin che sent someone to check on Chi Luoxi¡¯s recent whereabouts and found out that she was going to attend an entertainment program at a large-scale charity party in the city this Friday night. She also had a chance to give a speech on stage. Lin Miao scoffed at the news. Hmph! These artistes made a living by showing off their gorgeously dressed personal image everywhere. When a popular star was invited on stage, it was unknown how much the appearance fee was. Thinking of this, Lin Miao¡¯s brain turned, and she suddenly thought of an idea. She felt that this starting point was not bad. She made a call to one of her friends who was more familiar with the industry. ¡°Hey, Liling, do you know how much the appearance fee is for most entertainment shows nowadays if they invite a popular star?¡± ¡°That depends on the celebrity¡¯s popularity. If it¡¯s an actor who often plays supporting roles in TV dramas, it¡¯s probably around a few hundred thousand. But if it¡¯s an A-list celebrity who often plays the main lead, then he¡¯s going to be rich and will at least be worth a few million.¡± Lin Miao hung up the phone. She was still in shock. It turned out that the appearance fee of a celebrity was so high. She instantly felt a trace of regret. If she had known that celebrities could make money so easily, she would have gone to a film and television School back then. In the bathroom, Lin Miao twisted her waist left and right in front of the mirror. Looking at her fair and delicate skin and her delicate facial features, she felt that she wasn¡¯t inferior to that shameless female artiste, Chi luexi. Thinking about it, it was really unfair. This was how the gap between the rich and the poor was widened. It was too unfair. Acting, making movies, being an ambassador, becoming famous, wasn¡¯t that all there was to being a celebrity? Lin Miao found a point that could severely defame Chi Yue Xi, and she decided to edit the content herself. The theme was,¡±many bosses of the charity party are donating money and items for the children in the mountains to go to school. It¡¯s a stark contrast to the appearance fees of the big stars.¡± As a fellow Chinese, I advise you to be kind. Chapter 534 Chapter 534: Chapter 534-finale performance Translator: 549690339 In order to have direct contact with Chi yaoxi, Lin Miao had also spent money to get a ticket. She planned to attend the city¡¯s large-scale charity auction and artistic performance on Friday. The municipal government attached great importance to this charity and cultural activity. The venue and performance venue were set up on Friday morning. It was said that the city leaders had also sent people to participate. In addition to security and security personnel, the police station also sent armed police officers to guard the venue. Lin Miao had also arrived at the venue early. She carefully inquired about the guests, performers, and backstage matters of the performance today. Seeing how grand the scene was today, all the preparations were done cautiously and thoroughly. Lin Miao knew that some leaders of the municipal government would be attending this event, and it was a very formal and rigorous event. There was no room for any mistakes in the plan and steps. Lin Miao arrived at the backstage of the venue through the arrangement of her acquaintances. She was secretly happy. It was easy to spend money. Now, a list of actors on the stage and the order of appearance was in her hands. This was very important to Lin Miao. Although she had spent a lot of money, she felt that as long as she could achieve her goal, it would be worth it no matter how much money she spent. She took a closer look. Chi luexi, that B * tch, was actually scheduled to give a speech at the end of the show. She was the finale. How impressive. She¡¯s just an actress and a movie actress. I¡¯ve never heard of her doing any charity. Why should she let this shameless woman be in the limelight? It was really unfair! There were already staff members going in and out backstage, hurriedly arranging the tedious work. It was obviously a little chaotic and it looked like there was not enough manpower. The leader of the logistics team, Zheng Ye, was ordering everyone to work louder and louder, and he was getting more and more impatient. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with little Liu? Didn¡¯t I ask you to set up the temporary dressing room? Why aren¡¯t you done yet?¡± ¡°Aiya, boss, I¡¯m preparing the lighting and photography. It¡¯ll take a lot of time to get everything done. Don¡¯t rush me. It¡¯ll be too late if you keep nagging. Don¡¯t delay the important matters!¡± This made Zheng Ye, the logistics team Leader who had been temporarily appointed, anxious and anxious. He could not make any mistakes. The problem was that there was not enough manpower sent by the higher-ups. It was already autumn and winter, but Zheng was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. She had held so many meetings and performances, but none of them were as complicated as this one. Just as he was looking around anxiously, a girl dressed like a hotel staff came over. She had big eyes and a confident smile on her face. When she saw Zheng Ye, she introduced herself,¡± ¡°Hello, team leader Zheng, I¡¯m Zhao Mei from the hotel¡¯s F & B Department. Our boss said that we need people here, so he sent me here to help. I¡¯m also familiar with the hotel¡¯s activities and business, so if there¡¯s anything I can help with, please let me know.¡± As if he had seen his Savior, Zheng Ye said happily without looking at his work ID or calling to check,¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Miss Zhao, you came at the right time. Thank you. How about this? you can stay backstage and act on your own. If I need anything, I¡¯ll look for you immediately. Can you help me get these three temporary dressing rooms ready?¡± ¡°Sure, team leader Zheng, no problem.¡± As expected, with more helpers, these complicated things were handled much faster. Zhao Mei helped to set up the temporary dressing room while silently observing the celebrity called Chi Luoxi. She was the last one to speak on stage. Her appearance dress was specially sponsored by a famous clothing sponsor. It was a pure white floor-length dress. It was said to be the new Design of the Year. Such an exquisite dress would cost hundreds of thousands of Yuan if it was custom-made. All the performance items and cast members were ready. Chi leixi knew the importance of this charity performance, so she only arrived at the venue early and observed the layout of the stage, the seats of the guests, and where she should stand on the stage. Chi luexi had already memorized the speech¡¯s lines, so she just had to perform as usual on stage. She was not in a hurry to get her costume. It turned out that she had tried it on once and it was custom-made for herself, so the size was completely suitable. As she was the last to act and the weather was cold, Chi Luoxi had her period these few days and was afraid of the cold. She thought that she might as well go backstage to change into her dress during the last few acts. It would only take ten to twenty minutes to finish the performance and she wouldn¡¯t be cold. The event at the venue began as scheduled. The guests and audience were in high spirits. Every time the host mentioned which Big Shot was present and how much he had donated to the mountain area, there would be warm and endless applause from the audience. As the event came to an end, Chi Kexi wanted to quickly change into her gown after she was done with her makeup. It would be time for her to appear soon. When the assistant picked up the expensive, beautiful, and elegant white dress from the bag and was about to help Chi luexi change into it, he was dumbfounded when he opened the dress. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Miss Chi, look! The dress is ruined!¡± Upon hearing the assistant¡¯s words, Chi luexi hurriedly turned her head to take a look. Indeed, the long skirt was torn from the waist down and was not sewn together. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Chi Luoxi recalled. She clearly remembered that she had tried on this dress at the company a few days ago. The size was just right and it was perfect. How did it become like this in just two days? And I haven¡¯t worn it yet, so how did it end up like this? It was obvious that someone had deliberately tampered with it. ¡°Miss Chi, what should we do?¡± The assistant at the side began to panic. He was so nervous that his palms were sweating. She had prepared the costume and placed it in the dressing room, but she had not opened it to check. She really did not know when something had gone wrong. Moreover, this was a huge mistake. There was no second set of clothes to change into. The assistant looked at the ordinary clothes Chi Luoxi was wearing and felt that it was too inappropriate for her to go on stage and perform. For such a Grand occasion, with many leaders and guests sitting in the first row, and the big star who was going to perform last, how could they be so perfunctory? Chi luexi thought for a moment and knew that someone was deliberately playing tricks to see her make a fool of herself. It was too much for someone to make such an inappropriate joke at such a Grand occasion. Chi Luoxi thought about it but really couldn¡¯t guess who was behind this. Forget it, time was of the essence. There was no way to track down the saboteur. The assistant was so anxious that he was about to cry. If such a large-scale performance was delayed because of this, not only would Chi Yuexi embarrass herself, but she would also lose her job as an assistant and might even be punished. What to do? Chi leixi¡¯s brain was also spinning rapidly as she tried to think of a way to save the situation. Saving the scene was like putting out a fire, but it was too late to find someone, even if it was sister Ming, to send a dress to the scene. Chi leixi looked at her watch. There were only two more segments before it was her turn. The song and dance performance and the lucky draw event would only take about ten minutes. Chapter 535 Chapter 535: Chapter 535-private funding Translator: 549690339 It was already too late to ask for help from the outside. Chi yaoxi suddenly had an idea and thought of what she thought was a suitable method. She turned to her assistant, who was so flustered that he couldn¡¯t speak, and said,¡± ¡°Fangfang, let¡¯s go. Take the gown and keep it safe. We¡¯ll go to the hotel.¡± The assistant didn¡¯t know what Chi Luoxi was up to, but he felt a little more at ease when he saw that she was still calm. The two of them quickly walked to the elevator and took it. Chi yaoxi pressed the button for the Chinese restaurant on the first floor. Chinese restaurant? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re eating? What was miss Chi trying to do? The assistant did not dare to speak out of turn and quickly followed Chi Luoxi to the office. Chi luexi went to the Human Resources Department and explained her intention. She said that she wanted to borrow the cheongsam that the Chinese food department¡¯s head wore. The Human Resources Manager understood the reason for the matter and quickly nodded in agreement. Then, he kindly introduced,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, there are two types of cheongsam worn by the head of the Chinese food department. One is green with patterns on the background, and the other is bright red. Moreover, the season has just changed and there are new cheongsam. Miss Chi has a good figure and should be suitable. Which color do you want?¡± ¡°Big red China Red.¡± Chi yaoxi immediately went to the fitting room to try it on. When she came out of the fitting room, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. It was simply tailor-made for her. It was so beautiful and fit her perfectly! Moreover, she looked elegant and beautiful. After putting on makeup, her hair was pulled back, which matched her cheongsam very well. The assistant clapped his hands happily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s suitable and beautiful. Ms. Chi, you can wear this. I think it¡¯s even more brilliant than that white evening gown!¡± The other people in the Human Resources Office also gave him a thumbs up and started discussing. ¡°It¡¯s very important for a girl to have a good figure. Look at this cheongsam, you can even go on the runway.¡± ¡°Yeah, people wear their own style. This cheongsam doesn¡¯t look like someone who walks around the restaurant. It¡¯s so elegant and has a strong China Style.¡± ¡°Aiya, it seems like I need to lose weight. I want to wear it!¡± The last sentence was said by a fat woman, which made everyone burst into laughter. Chi leixi looked at herself in the mirror and walked a few steps. She did feel good. It seemed that it was more appropriate for Chinese people to wear clothes with Chinese characteristics. They looked better and had more flavor. ¡°Okay, thank you, manager Wang. I¡¯ll buy this qipao. I¡¯m in a hurry now, so I¡¯ll get my assistant to pay for it later.¡± Chi Luoxi greeted the Human Resources Manager and entered the elevator in her cheongsam. Chi leixi was wearing a bright red cheongsam and her aura was different. The cheongsam was in China Style, and her hair was pulled back when she was putting on makeup. She looked a little classical. A red cheongsam, black stiletto high heels, transparent stockings, and a graceful figure. With her exquisite makeup, she looked noble and elegant overall. It matched the theme of the venue and the charity party very well. Her assistant, Fangfang, smiled with satisfaction. This time, miss Chi would not be embarrassed because her dress was ruined and she did not have a suitable dress. On the contrary, she might even be brilliant. Walking up and down took quite a bit of time. When the emcee realized that Chi Luoxi, who was supposed to be backstage, was not there, she panicked. The programs were one after another. The schedule had been arranged long ago, and the starting and ending times had also been set. The final report was still not ready. Why was the performer not ready yet? As the music started playing, the host asked the staff member beside him anxiously,¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? How was the logistics team arranged? Where did miss Chi go?¡± The staff of the logistics team was also nervous and said with uncertainty,¡± ¡°She should be back soon. I just heard that there¡¯s a problem with her dress for the performance and she can¡¯t wear it. She said she¡¯s going downstairs to change.¡± ¡°What? Changing clothes at the last minute? How could he make it in time? The program is about to start and so many of the leaders are waiting, so please don¡¯t make any mistakes!¡± The sound engineer saw that something was wrong with the situation on the stage, so he turned the music even louder and didn¡¯t dare to stop. He also anxiously waited for the host¡¯s hand gesture. At this moment, Lin Miao, who was sitting in the back row of the guest seats below the stage, smiled slyly and smugly. She was about to get her way. See, as expected, they were going to make a big joke of themselves. Lin Miao had just seen the list of performances. According to the order, the big star with the surname Chi should be appearing. It was obvious that the emcee on stage could not find the finale actress, Chi Luoxi, and was standing anxiously in the corner. Lin Miao snorted. ¡®Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to save the situation this time!¡¯ If she didn¡¯t pay attention and wore the torn dress directly, it would open from the waist down and even her underwear would be exposed. It would be strange if the audience didn¡¯t laugh to death. If Chi Luoxi had noticed that her dress had split open and she couldn¡¯t wear it, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to change into a suitable dress to go on stage in such an emergency. It would be embarrassing to appear at such a grand event in her ordinary clothes. When the time came, not to mention others, even the reporters would take photos and post them on the internet, saying that Chi Luoxi did not value this charity gala, that she was dressed casually and sloppily, and that she did not respect the leaders present. At that time, the reports, every reason, and every explanation, would ruin her reputation. On the huge stage, the cheerful music kept playing. Even the host did not dare to go on stage to say anything. Once he was anxious, he would be nervous. Even this experienced host did not know how to save the scene. Just as Lin Miao¡¯s face was full of pride, waiting to see how the show would end, she suddenly saw the host walk back onto the stage with a smile. Lin Miao was waiting. Was he going to cancel the last finale speech and announce the end of the event? It would be too rushed to end such a large-scale formal party like this. If that was the case, it wouldn¡¯t be satisfying if they didn¡¯t see that B * tch Chi luexi make a fool of herself and mess up the scene. However, such a force was enough to make this woman feel like she was being slapped in the face. After all, the leader had a copy of the list of all the programs for this evening party. Everyone was looking forward to the Big Star¡¯s final performance, but they never thought that it would be canceled at the last minute. Such an organizing committee and such an actor would probably be severely punished. Lin Miao sat in the guest seat in the back row with her legs crossed. She looked at the empty stage with disdain, waiting to announce the end of the event. The host held the Golden microphone and looked like he was in a good mood. He maintained a polite and natural smile. ¡°Dear leaders, dear guests and friends, the star that everyone has been looking forward to is about to appear. She had once studied at the central Film Academy and had been active on major screens in recent years. She was the best Star actress in people¡¯s hearts. Behind the scenes, there was some insider information that no one knew about. This celebrity actor was also contributing silently. He privately sponsored dozens of children who were studying in the mountain area from elementary school to University. Chapter 536 Chapter 536: Chapter 536-puzzled Translator: 549690339 Next, please give a warm round of applause to welcome miss Chi luexi, who will be giving the final speech for our program. Please give her a warm welcome!¡± The applause from the audience was like a tide, warm and lasting. Along with the music and the enthusiastic applause of the guests and audience, Chi leixi walked over in a cheongsam and made a grand entrance. Lin Miao was in a daze for a moment. This was too unexpected! How could the situation be reversed so quickly? They regrouped so quickly and re-entered the stage? Lin Miao rubbed her eyes hard. She couldn¡¯t even believe what was happening in front of her. At this moment, Chi yaoxi was smiling like a flower as usual. She had a confident expression on her face as she strode elegantly towards the emcee. What shocked Lin Miao even more was that Chi leixi was wearing a bright red cheongsam with bright gold edges and a strong China Style! Chi Luoxi walked to the emcee¡¯s side and stood in front of the stage. The stage was decorated with green leaves and fresh flowers. Together with Chi yaoxi¡¯s beautiful cheongsam, they complemented each other and looked very compatible. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m movie actress Chi Luoxi!¡± A simple opening remark and a simple bow had already received warm applause and cheers from the audience. The entire venue instantly became lively. As expected, the moment the superstar Chi yaoxi appeared, the atmosphere immediately reached its peak. Chi luexi¡¯s well-practiced and exciting speech won a round of applause from everyone present. Lin Miao didn¡¯t know what they talked about in detail. All she saw was a dazzling star like Chi luexi performing to her heart¡¯s content on stage as planned. And today, he had spent a lot of effort and money, but he had actually screwed up the matter again! It wasn¡¯t easy to ruin that beautiful evening dress. He had to hire someone to pretend to be a service staff of the hotel and sneak into the logistics team. It wasn¡¯t easy to complete this task. Because of the risk, the other party¡¯s asking price was not low. She asked for eight thousand Yuan. Lin Miao didn¡¯t have time to bargain with her, so she agreed and swiped her credit card. Her credit card had been maxed out recently, and Lin Miao was still having a headache about what to do with the repayment date of the bill. His father¡¯s business was not doing well, and he had already made it clear that he would not help him pay back the money. Lin Miao really had no choice. She thought of what her mother had told her, that as long as it was money that should be spent on the right path, she should spend it. Her mother still had some money saved up in her private savings. AI! At the beginning of next month, he would have to use his mother¡¯s card to pay off the hundreds of thousands of Yuan He had used to pay his credit card. Lin Miao wondered why she had been so unlucky recently. A plan that was clearly very promising always came to nothing in the end. Tonight¡¯s charity gala had a wonderful ending. All the leaders, guests, and audience present applauded enthusiastically, expressing their love and satisfaction. That B * tch Chi luexi had once again stolen the limelight. Lin Miao¡¯s mind was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. After the event, she frowned and walked on the street, deep in thought. He had planned to post something on the internet, but now it seemed that there was no way to achieve it. According to the previous plan, the famous celebrity Chi Luoxi was wearing a custom-made dress from a famous brand, each of which was worth more than 100000 Yuan. Moreover, the appearance fee of these famous celebrities was at least a million Yuan for such high-level celebrity actors. Wearing an expensive, custom-made gown and paying more than a million Yuan to attend a charity party for a show, Lin Miao had originally planned to write a similar article to defame Chi luexi and let her be scolded by the public on the internet to ruin her reputation. However, it was meaningless to say that now, because Lin Miao had asked the logistics staff. All the actors and actresses who participated in this charity party were doing charity performances, and there was no mention of the appearance fee. They would not be charged a single cent. Lin Miao was also glad that she was smart enough to ask the logistics staff about the specific situation of these things. Otherwise, if she published and uploaded a draft after the party, it would become a rumor and cause trouble, which would be meaningless. Lin Miao sighed deeply in her heart. She didn¡¯t get along well with this Chi woman. As long as she was in trouble, things wouldn¡¯t go well for her. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t face her directly, so he had to use another way to deal with her. Lin Miao wasn¡¯t a person who was always pessimistic and disappointed. As she walked, she thought of her own good things. ¡®Forget it, I won¡¯t care about it. My future is bright anyway, which is not my own ability and strength.¡¯ Now, it wasn¡¯t just aunt Fang Ling. Even Uncle Li¡¯s return to his position as the chairman of li Corporation was related to her. This was what uncle li had told him personally. He said that it was to control Li Jingjing so that he wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant and insensible. Besides, uncle li had said that he liked a girl like her to be his daughter-in-law. Thinking of these happy things, Lin Miao couldn¡¯t help but snicker. Regardless of whether these small matters went smoothly or not, he had a good grasp of the big plan, which was better than anything else. When Chi yaoxi returned home from her performance, she realized that Li Jingjing had arrived. His pair of men¡¯s leather shoes were placed very conspicuously downstairs. ¡°Shua shua! You¡¯re here!¡± Chi Luoxi called out happily, but no one responded. It was still early, not even eleveno¡¯ clock yet. He couldn¡¯t have gone upstairs at this time, could he? Chi Yuexi guessed as she walked upstairs. Perhaps he was in the study room. He had been very busy recently. When Chi Yuexi went upstairs, she realized that it was pitch-black upstairs as if no one had been here. ¡°Shua shua! You¡¯re up? Or is he downstairs?¡± Chi leixi raised her voice and called out again. Sis Wu, who was cleaning downstairs, replied,¡± ¡°President li went upstairs. He seems to have had some alcohol. I could smell the strong smell of alcohol as soon as he came in.¡± Ah? He drank? Was he drunk? Chi Luoxi hurriedly turned on the lights in the corridor and the room. He pushed the door open and entered the room. Li Jingjing had fallen asleep on the sofa. Chi luexi walked up to him and did not wake him up. She only looked at him quietly, her heart aching. Recently, Chi leixi realized that Li Jingjing seemed to be busier. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t even reach her during the day and would only call back after a long time. He looked a little thinner than before, and his face was a little Haggard. Is it time for a haircut? His face looked smaller than before. Chi Yuexi thought about it quietly and suddenly felt that something was strange. Li Jingjing¡¯s recent actions were a little unusual. In order for the company¡¯s business to develop smoothly, he would usually stay in the company most of the time except for meeting important clients. The last few times Chi Yuexi called him, he was not in the office, was outside, or in the study room at home. There was another special phenomenon that happened at the same time. Usually, he would try to avoid going to important social events, but recently, he often went out to eat and drink, almost every night. This was strange. Why had Li Jingjing changed so much recently? Chi Luoxi could not understand. Chapter 537 Chapter 537: Chapter 537-depressed Translator: 549690339 Chi yaoxi went to the cabinet to get a blanket and gently covered Li Jingjing with it. Late autumn was about to enter the early winter season and the weather was gradually turning cold. Seeing Li Jingjing working day by day, Chi yaoxi sighed in her heart and turned around to wash up and rest. She didn¡¯t expect her arm to be suddenly pulled by Li Jingjing. Not only did Chi Yuexi not notice, but she was also shocked. She turned around and sat back on the sofa. She took Li Jingjing¡¯s arm and let him lean on her. She gently stroked his messy hair. Her hair was very hard and stood up, just like Li Jingjing¡¯s upright, tenacious, and stubborn personality. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re very tired after drinking, right? After washing up, I¡¯ll go to bed. ¡± Li Jingjing lay motionless in Chi Luoxi¡¯s arms, her eyes closed and not saying a word. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t say much. She could tell that Li Jingjing had something on her mind and was under pressure, so she guessed that it was probably work. However, she felt that she could not help at all with the company¡¯s management and business matters, so she felt a little apologetic. Chi yaoxi bent down and kissed Li Jingjing¡¯s forehead to comfort her. He didn¡¯t expect to be hugged by Li Jingjing¡¯s big hands and kissed on the sofa. The aroma of the wine and the man¡¯s refreshing scent intoxicated Chi yaoxi. Just as she was about to close her eyes and get into the mood, Li Jingjing suddenly let go of her hand slowly. The two of them opened their eyes and looked at each other face to face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have something to say to me? Is there another blonde or brown-haired beauty looking for you, making it hard for you to part?¡± There was a smile on Chi Luoxi¡¯s face, and her eyes were full of teasing. She felt that Li Jingjing had been too dull recently. Compared to before, she had completely changed. She had to joke with him more. As expected, his words successfully made Li Jingjing laugh. He didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he came up, hugged Chi Luoxi, and kissed her again. He only let go of her and sat up straight when both of them were panting heavily. ¡°I do have something to say. I remember asking you this before.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Chi Yuexi¡¯s mind spun but she still couldn¡¯t figure it out. She looked at Li Jingjing in confusion. Li Jingjing was still hesitating whether she should tell Chi Luoxi about the personnel changes in the company that would directly affect the business. It had already been more than a week. The reason he did not mention it was that he did not want to disturb Chi Luoxi¡¯s peaceful and regular work and life. However, Li Jingjing could feel Chi Luoxi¡¯s worry and concern. She thought that Chi Luoxi would find out about this sooner or later, so it was better to make things clear to her as soon as possible. ¡°It¡¯s saying that if I¡¯m no longer the president of li Corporation, and if I really come, the company¡¯s situation will change greatly.¡± Chi luexi was stunned, her face full of shock. How could the president of such a large corporation be changed so easily? Besides, if the head of the company was changed, how would they deal with so many business contacts? Just as she was about to ask these questions, Chi Yuexi suddenly thought of a more serious question. Who was it? Who had the right to do this? How dare he look down on the president of the Li Group? Chi leixi finally understood. It was no wonder that Li Jingjing had been so restless recently. It turned out that there had been such a big change in the company. This was really too much. No matter what the reason was, no matter who it was, it was not a wise choice to make Li Jingjing step down from the management position of the Li Group. Chi leixi knew that Li Jingjing was in charge of many of the Li corporation¡¯s important orders and business deals. Moreover, Li Jingjing had made great contributions to the company since she took over the position of President of the Li Group. Everyone in the company could see it. This was especially so for the company¡¯s founding members who had followed the company¡¯s development all the way. They had witnessed the company¡¯s historical breakthrough and development. When Li Jingjing had first taken over, history Corporation was only a small company with a small reputation in the country. Now, the Li Group was involved in many fields and had a variety of new products and projects. Moreover, they were in line with the International market and had signed contracts with some well-known foreign companies. Not only did this make the Li group¡¯s reputation even better, but it also brought huge profits to the company. Not long ago, Li Jingjing had gone to the United States for a business trip for half a month and successfully negotiated a new cooperation project in the health care industry. It was a big project. It was said that once the cooperation officially began, it would bring tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of Yuan to the company every year. How could Li Jingjing¡¯s position change at such a critical moment? Who could decide this? This was too unbelievable, too unwise, right? Chi leixi knew that since she had already decided, there was no way to change her mind. She asked softly,¡± ¡°Who is it? Who can make the decision?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the old man at home. He¡¯s back in the company and is in power again.¡± Li Jingjing said casually. Chi leixi had also made this guess, but she felt that it was impossible. She had heard from Li Jingjing that old master Li¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good. Although he was still young, he was no longer involved in the company¡¯s management. Sometimes, he would go on a trip, and sometimes, he would rest at home, living a relaxed life. Go back to managing the company? Chi Luoxi could not understand why. As the successor of the Li family, Li Jingjing had managed the company well. Why did the old man still want to interfere at this critical moment? Chi luexi thought that this matter was probably not that simple. She had met old master Li once on li Qianqian¡¯s birthday. Old master Li looked kind and didn¡¯t look like someone who was ambitious, scheming, and calculative. On the other hand, the old man¡¯s wife, Li Jingjing¡¯s stepmother, aunt Fang, seemed to have a way with words. Her eyes moved quickly, and one could tell at a glance that she was a smart and capable woman with great power. Could there be something fishy about this? This was the Li family¡¯s business, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to ask too much. Chi yaoxi thought that it would be fine if she just showed more concern for Li Jingjing. ¡°Then what reason do you have to empty your seat? What do you mean, old man?¡± Chi leixi could not understand this. Li Qianqian smiled faintly.¡± ¡°Maybe they think I¡¯m too full of myself and think I¡¯m too arrogant.¡± Upon hearing this, Chi luexi frowned. What kind of reason was this? wasn¡¯t the management of such a large company based on the company¡¯s recent development and performance? ¡°Yingluo, will this affect you a lot? I saw that you¡¯ve been depressed recently, so I didn¡¯t dare to ask too much at first. I can¡¯t help you with your company¡¯s matters, so I didn¡¯t disturb your peace and let you rest more. ¡± Li Jingjing felt a warmth in her heart when she heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. He reached out and pulled Chi Luoxi into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s enough to have such a good woman!¡± Li Jingjing knew in her heart that her father¡¯s current method of suppressing her was more or less related to Chi Luoxi. Chapter 538 Chapter 538: Bleeding and injured Translator: 549690339 They didn¡¯t agree with her being with this movie star. They always said that her private life was messy and that she relied on her face and figure to make a living. They said that she wasn¡¯t a decent woman and that it was fine for her to play around with her, but they always tried to separate her from Chi luexi. But how could they know how good chi Luoxi was? The entire society was a mess, but in reality, Chi leixi still maintained her pure heart. There weren¡¯t many women like her. It was just that her family members hadn¡¯t seen through her. Perhaps they valued her background, status, and family conditions too much and felt that this woman was not compatible with them. AI! How could ordinary people understand such genuine feelings? However, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say a word about this in front of Chi Luoxi. He didn¡¯t want to add to her fearless psychological burden. Li Jingjing had already made up her mind when she first started liking Chi Luoxi and decided to be with her. If the Li family disagreed and used all sorts of methods to make things difficult for him, he would rather go out and fight alone than abandon Chi luexi and compromise with them. Seeing that Chi Luoxi was still worried about her, Li Jingjing smiled and said to her,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the change is only a temporary disruption. In less than a month, my work will be back on track.¡± Chi Luoxi nodded. She was 120% confident in Li Jingjing¡¯s ability. ¡°Are you very tired? Did he drink too much? Why don¡¯t you wash up and go to bed?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine today. My mind is completely clear now.¡± Li Jingjing took a shower and washed up. She wasn¡¯t drunk, but she was tired. She lay on the bed and fell asleep in less than five minutes. If there weren¡¯t any important meetings in the company, Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t go to the office to work. He had already gotten the business license a year ago and set up a new energy company, which was currently in the process of rapid development. But now that the situation at Li Group had changed, li Qianqian thought that since her father was so determined to remove her from the management position, he might have other ideas. However, he could not let his father¡¯s decision affect his future career development. Li Jingjing decided that in addition to her independent company¡¯s new energy business, she would also include the health care business that the Li Corporation was currently preparing for but had not yet officially launched. After all, the health care project was planned by him, and he had also spent a lot of time and energy to complete it. This included the cooperation with the city government¡¯s functional departments, as well as the cooperation with several large domestic and foreign medical equipment and health care industries. He did all of these by himself, and it took nearly half a year to complete the prototype. Li Jingjing could tell that her father was very determined. He didn¡¯t want her to interfere with the management of the company¡¯s important projects. Her father¡¯s actions were very puzzling. It had been more than a week since Li Jingjing was kicked out, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out what benefits it would bring to the Li family and the entire Li family if she was kicked out. Father, have you thought it through? if I don¡¯t take part in the management of the company¡¯s important affairs, who will the company¡¯s future development rely on? What did it mean? Li Jingjing even guessed that this was her father¡¯s personal idea. Although he rarely communicated with his father, and their relationship was also very ordinary, the development of the Li Corporation was of great importance. How could he just make himself a figurehead? Li Jingjing still couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he had a vague feeling that someone was behind this. As for who it was, he couldn¡¯t guess. Although Lin Miao had failed to find trouble with Chi luexi last time, she had let it go. She wasn¡¯t hurt by it. In her heart, she felt that although there were some minor flaws in her big plan, she was currently on the road to success. Recently, Lin Miao had observed that although old master Li went to the chairman¡¯s office every day, she hadn¡¯t heard from Li Jingjing for a long time. She went to the front desk on the top floor to ask for some information. The front desk staff said that she had not seen President li for a few days. It seemed that he had not come to the company recently. Lin Miao was a little anxious when he heard the news. He wondered if uncle li had gone too far by treating Li Jingjing like this. Would it hurt his pride? it would be difficult for him to come to the company to work in the future. Wouldn¡¯t that mean he would have even fewer chances to interact with Li Jingjing? Lin Miao thought of li Miaomiao, and the feeling of missing her kept flooding. It had been two weeks since she had seen her brother. He had to find a way to meet Li Jingjing. Otherwise, if they didn¡¯t contact each other for a long time, their feelings would fade. Lin Miao¡¯s brain turned and she came up with a good idea that she thought was feasible and that brother Yingluo couldn¡¯t refuse. Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, Lin Miao made a call to Li Jingjing after she was ready. ¡°Brother Yingluo, where are you? Can you come and pick me up? I¡¯m hurt, it hurts, I can¡¯t walk!¡± Lin Miao¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying when she made the call. She sounded so pitiful that people were worried that they couldn¡¯t refuse her. Li Jingjing was sorting out some information about the independent companies in the study. Seeing that it was getting late, she was about to go to Chi luexi¡¯s place. She was about to pack up and go out when she received Lin Miao¡¯s call. Li Jingjing could tell from his voice that he was injured and in pain. She quickly asked,¡± ¡°Where are you? What happened?¡± ¡°I-I was at the intersection and was hit by a car. The car has already left and I feel pain. My leg is injured and I can¡¯t walk. Brother Wanwan, can you come and pick me up?¡± ¡°Alright, specific address! Send it over immediately, I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t bear to see a woman get hurt. She always felt that Lin Miao was her neighbor¡¯s sister. If she was in danger or needed help, she would still have to help her. Address? Lin Miao was in her office at the moment. Her pens of different colors and the red liquid medicine created an illusion of bleeding and injury. Hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s agreement, Lin Miao hurriedly carried her bag and ran to the elevator. She wanted to go downstairs as fast as she could and go to the intersection to put on a good show. Otherwise, the story wouldn¡¯t be complete enough. He couldn¡¯t have gone to the office when he was injured. That didn¡¯t match his description. Just as Lin Miao rushed out of the elevator and was about to go downstairs, Li Jingjing was also very anxious. He didn¡¯t bring anything with him. He took his car keys and went downstairs. He had to get to the scene of the accident as soon as possible to see if Lin Miao was seriously injured. He didn¡¯t know if Lin Miao¡¯s situation was complicated or not, but the car that hit her actually dared to run away. It was outrageous! There were so many surveillance cameras on the road now. If they wanted to investigate, they would definitely be able to find out. The owner of the car was also a fool, or he could be a timid novice. Li Jingjing opened her WeChat as she drove. She saw that the location Lin Miao had sent her was at a traffic light intersection not far from the company. Chapter 539 Chapter 539: Incomparably satisfied Translator: 549690339 The car sped all the way. It usually took half an hour to get there, but it only took fifteen minutes. Sure enough, he saw Lin che sitting sideways on the steps by the road. She was frowning and looking left and right, waiting for his car to drive over. There were many people around, discussing and pointing. Li Jingjing parked the car to the side and quickly got out of the car. She noticed some tissues that were stained with blood on the ground. He frowned. ¡°Lin Miao, how is it? Was it serious? Did you call the police? Do you want to call 120?¡± Lin Miao pretended to be in pain and frowned, but she was actually very happy. She knew that she was still very important in brother Wanwan¡¯s heart. Once he said that there was something or danger, he would immediately put everything down and run over as fast as he could for her. However, he had to act the whole thing and not let Li Jingjing see any flaws. Lin Miao frowned when she saw Li Jingjing.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t call the police. I saw that the driver was a little girl. She probably just learned how to drive and doesn¡¯t have much experience. Forget it. Although the wound hurts a little, it didn¡¯t hurt the bone. A kind person who passed by has already bought me a band-aid.¡± Lin Miao rolled up his pants as he spoke. Li Jingjing saw a red patch of blood on his calf, and there was a band-aid on it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to see if there are any other major problems. I¡¯ll also get the doctor to disinfect and bandage your wound. ¡± Li Jingjing tried to help Lin Miao up as she spoke. When Lin Miao heard that li Miaomiao was going to the hospital for a checkup, she felt like lying. ¡°Um, there¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. I already said it¡¯s just an external injury, not very serious. It¡¯s just a little bump, but I¡¯m much better now. Brother Wanwan, can you send me back? I have medicine and drugs at home.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? I saw a lot of blood. It¡¯s best to go to the hospital for a doctor¡¯s check. ¡± Li Jingjing was still a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Brother Yingluo, help me. ¡± Lin Miao said hurriedly. She had planned to say that she couldn¡¯t walk and let Li Jingjing carry her into the car and then down. Lin Miao knew that this kind of skin-to-skin contact might seem simple, but frequent contact would really promote human feelings. But it seemed that she couldn¡¯t do that now. If she couldn¡¯t walk, Li Jingjing would definitely drive her to the hospital. If the doctor were to check the severity of the injury, the matter would be exposed. AI! Although brother Miaomiao had come to help her, this plan was still not comprehensive enough. Lin Miao felt a little guilty. Li Jingjing had driven all the way here just to send him home. That would be too boring. Lin Miao walked steadily to the car with Li Jingjing¡¯s big hand. At first, Li Jingjing wanted Lin Miao to sit in the back seat, which was more spacious and didn¡¯t need to wear a seat belt, so it wouldn¡¯t affect the wound. But Lin Miao took the initiative to open the door of the front passenger seat. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything and helped Lin Miao to the front seat. The car started. Li Jingjing asked Lin Miao if she was sure that she didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital and go home directly. Lin Miao had no choice but to nod. The car turned onto the highway. The distance from here to Lin Che¡¯s house was only a few dozen kilometers. If there wasn¡¯t a traffic jam, it would take more than half an hour to drive, but if there was a traffic jam, it might be possible. However, it was rush hour now, and the main road was usually congested. Even though Li Jingjing was an experienced driver, she was still stuck in the traffic after getting off the overpass and couldn¡¯t move. Li Jingjing was very anxious. He squeezed forward as soon as there was a gap, almost colliding with the car next to him. Lin Miao wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. He even advised li Miaomiao,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, there¡¯s a traffic jam everywhere. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± Li Jingjing turned to look at Lin Miao¡¯s leg and said,¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in a hurry? The earlier you disinfect the wound on your leg, the better. Try to reduce the chance of infection. ¡± It turned out that brother Miaomiao was worried about her injury. Lin Miao felt a burst of warmth in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s fine now, brother Wanwan. I¡¯ve already disinfected it and put on a plaster to stop the bleeding. Look, the skin is dry now. It won¡¯t bleed anymore.¡± Lin Miao rolled up his trousers again to show him, in order to reassure Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing was relieved to see that the wound had recovered and was no longer bleeding. The car slowly moved forward on the crowded road. They saw that they had passed the congested road ahead. They would be out of the street in about ten minutes. After another turn, they would not be far from his house. Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to go home so soon. Her purpose was to spend time alone with her brother Zhenzhen, to cultivate their relationship, and also to build a good foundation for their future together. Lin Miao looked at the crowded traffic, thinking that she had to think of a way before the car turned so that she wouldn¡¯t go home so quickly. Suddenly, Lin Miao had an idea. She didn¡¯t say anything, but just reached out and covered her stomach. Seeing that Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t paying attention, he increased his movement and stroked her belly. The car was driving slowly. Li Jingjing felt that something was wrong with Lin Miao. She turned around and saw Lin Miao frowning, holding her stomach in discomfort. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Lin Miao? Are you alright? where are you feeling uncomfortable? Is it the place where we hit just now?¡± Li Jingjing had never seen Lin Miao in such a bad mood. She first suspected that it had something to do with the ¡®traffic accident¡¯ just now, so she asked anxiously and concernedly. Lin Miao squeezed out a smile and said to Li Jingjing,¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just an old problem, brother Wanwan. It has nothing to do with what happened just now. My stomach is not good. If I don¡¯t eat on time or I¡¯m hungry, my stomach will feel uncomfortable. In serious cases, it will cause gastric pain.¡± ¡°Is your stomach uncomfortable?¡± Li Jingjing looked at her watch. It was already half past six. ¡°You¡¯re hungry, right? If it wasn¡¯t for the traffic jam, we would¡¯ve reached home by now. How about this, there¡¯s a restaurant at the turn in front, I¡¯ll Take You There for dinner before going back?¡± Li Jingjing asked for Lin Miao¡¯s opinion. Lin Miao was elated. This was a great deal. It was difficult to meet Li Jingjing at first, but now, not only could they meet, but they could also have a meal together. Lin Miao was extremely satisfied. Of course, the longer she could spend alone with brother Yingluo, the better. ¡°Okay, thank you, brother Wanwan. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine after eating something.¡± The car was not going very fast, and it took them another ten minutes to reach the restaurant. Li Jingjing parked the car, got out of the car, and opened the door of the passenger seat. She knew that Lin Miao¡¯s leg was in pain, so she took the initiative to hold her arm and help Lin Miao get out of the car. Lin Miao took the opportunity to pretend that her leg was in great pain. She didn¡¯t use any more strength and leaned half of her body directly on Li Jingjing¡¯s body. The two of them walked slowly toward the restaurant. Chapter 540 - A few words Chapter 540: A few words Translator: 549690339 The more powerless Lin Miao looked, the more anxious Li Jingjing became. It was useless to think about it, so she had to eat first. It was mealtime, and the small restaurant was full of people. When the two of them came in, the boss stood at the door and asked,¡± ¡°How many of you? There are no more seats in the main hall, only the second floor. ¡± Li Jingjing looked at Lin Miao and asked,¡± ¡°Only the second floor has seats. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go up the stairs. Do you want to go to another place?¡± Lin Miao leaned on Li Jingjing and said in a low voice,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to change seats. It¡¯s hard to change seats because of the traffic jam. Let¡¯s go up. I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Jingjing stopped talking and helped Lin Miao upstairs. The second floor was full of private rooms of different sizes. The boss took the two of them to a small room. The environment inside looked cleaner and more hygienic than downstairs. When the windows were opened, fresh air and cool wind blew in. It felt pretty good. There was a dining table in the private room that could accommodate about three to five people. There was also a small sofa and a small coffee table. Li Jingjing thought that it would take time to order food, so she helped Lin Miao to the sofa first. She should feel more comfortable. Lin Miao had just sat down when Li Jingjing called. He stood up and went to the bedside to answer the phone. It must be a business problem. Seeing that Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t put down the phone or pay attention to her for a while, Lin Miao quietly took out his phone and secretly took a few photos of Li Jingjing standing by the window. Li Jingjing¡¯s back was facing Lin Miao. She had long legs, a strong waist, and a body full of muscles. She didn¡¯t have a trace of fat on her body, and her figure was comparable to a male model. Lin Miao couldn¡¯t help but think about it. She even had the urge to rush over and take the initiative to hug him to see what it felt like. After secretly taking a few photos, Lin Miao saw that Li Jingjing still hadn¡¯t put down the phone. She quickly changed her position and turned around to take a selfie. She clearly took a picture of herself in the same room as Li Jingjing. Lin Miao kept changing the angle and position. After she was done, she smiled with satisfaction. In the picture, Lin Miao had a blissful smile on her face, and she looked as if she was leaning on Li Jingjing¡¯s back. After the food was served, Li Jingjing helped Lin Miao to the table and even took the initiative to help her with the food. Lin Miao was touched by this. In Lin Miao¡¯s heart, brother Miaomiao was the man who treated her the best so far. His gentlemanly care and consideration made Lin Miao¡¯s love for li Miaomiao deepen. Lin Miao had been in society for a few years, and she had seen all kinds of men, all of whom were indecent. Most of the men who took the initiative to ask her out would use all kinds of excuses to get close to them after they met for less than an hour. They would want to take advantage of them when they were slightly closer, and they would take the initiative to touch them from time to time, accidentally having the effect of skin-to-skin contact. It was a rare opportunity for the two of them to be alone. Li Jingjing was silent and couldn¡¯t take the initiative to chat. Lin Miao lowered her head and ate slowly, thinking about what topics to take the initiative to talk about. ¡°Brother Yingluo, have you been going to the office very rarely recently?¡± Hearing Lin Miao¡¯s question, Li Jingjing looked up at her with a serious expression. She didn¡¯t explain. Regardless of Li Jingjing¡¯s reaction, Lin Miao wanted to finish his sentence.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met uncle li at the company. He said that he came back to the company so that you can relax a little and share a lot of your work and business so that you have more time to deal with your own affairs.¡± ¡°He said that?¡± Li Jingjing asked. ¡°Yes. Uncle Li said that you¡¯re not young anymore and should consider your personal matters. Don¡¯t spend all your time and energy on the company. He also told me to keep in touch with you and visit you more often when I have time. ¡± Lin Miao¡¯s hint couldn¡¯t have been more obvious. She slowly raised her head and glanced at Li Jingjing, embarrassed. She noticed that Li Jingjing was still eating her food slowly and didn¡¯t seem to have much of a reaction to his words. Seeing that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Miao didn¡¯t know what to do, so he continued to ask,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, what do you plan to do next?¡± Li Jingjing understood Lin Miao¡¯s meaning, but he didn¡¯t want to say anything. There was no need to offend the Lin family at this time. Besides, he didn¡¯t need to report his plans to them. ¡°Brother Yingluo, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t know what Li Jingjing was thinking, so she asked again, waiting for his reply nervously. ¡°The old man¡¯s way of thinking is too conservative, he does what he should do.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t even raise her head. Lin Miao didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. What did that mean? What did he mean by ¡®what should I do¡¯? What is brother Yingying trying to do? It was obvious that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to face this topic directly, so Lin Miao didn¡¯t continue to ask, in case she got snubbed. Li Jingjing¡¯s phone rang again while they were eating. The phone was on the dining table. The table wasn¡¯t big, so they weren¡¯t far from each other. Lin Miao saw the name on Li Jingjing¡¯s caller ID at first glance. Chi leixi! Lin Miao¡¯s ears immediately perked up. This woman really knew how to pick the time. Brother Yingluo and she didn¡¯t have much time together, but she still had to call and harass him. However, Lin Miao thought about it and felt a little happy in her heart. On Li Jingjing¡¯s phone, the woman¡¯s name was nothing special. She didn¡¯t even have a nickname. It was just the stupid name ¡®Chi Kexi¡¯. Didn¡¯t this mean that in brother Wanwan¡¯s heart, this woman wasn¡¯t that important? In Lin Miao¡¯s mind, setting each other as nicknames was the most basic action between a couple. On Lin Miao¡¯s phone, Li Jingjing¡¯s name was ¡®dear brother Jingjing¡¯. Thinking of this, Lin Miao couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Li Jingjing went to the window to answer the phone again. Lin Miao also stopped eating and listened quietly. ¡°Hello, Luo Xi. I¡¯m outside and forgot to call you. I won¡¯t be going over for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you later.¡± Li Jingjing hung up the phone after a few words. Lin Miao had already caught some important information from these few words. For example, brother Wanwan only told the woman that he was out and couldn¡¯t go for dinner, but he didn¡¯t tell her who he was with. Was he being nice to her in private and deliberately hiding it from that woman? Lin Miao suddenly had a secret pleasure. It was the feeling of her brother Zhenzhen going on a date with her behind that woman¡¯s back. It was a fresh and exciting feeling, making her want to say something but unable to stop. Dinner took more than half an hour, and it was already dark outside the window. When the two of them went downstairs together, Li Jingjing took the initiative to come over and help Lin Miao. The stairs to the second floor were actually very narrow. It was not comfortable for two people to walk side by side, and it seemed to be very crowded, but Lin Miao liked this feeling very much. Chapter 541 Chapter 541: The inheritance Translator: 549690339 She was a head shorter than Li Jingjing, so she tried her best to shrink into his arms and walk slowly while he supported her with great strength. Most people would go up the stairs alone, but Lin ran¡¯s leg was ¡®injured¡¯, so Li Jingjing had to follow her every step, afraid that she would fall. Seeing that they were about to reach the first floor, Lin Miao thought of another evil trick at the corner of the stairs. While Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t paying attention, she turned around and deliberately fell on the stairs, screaming,¡±ah!¡± Li Jingjing, who was right next to Lin Miao, watched her fall to the ground. She didn¡¯t even have time to help her up, and she was startled by Lin Miao. ¡°Quickly get up, what¡¯s going on? Why did you fall down again?¡± ¡°Aiya, I can¡¯t get up, it hurts!¡± Lin Miao acted coquettishly, sitting on the stairs without moving. Li Jingjing asked anxiously,¡± ¡°How could you be so careless? Did you touch your wound again?¡± ¡°No, I accidentally sprained my foot. Lin Miao said seriously while frowning and rubbing her ankle. She felt that she could become an actress. Li Jingjing really believed her words. ¡°Then I¡¯d better find a Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor to treat your bones. The sooner you fix it, the better.¡± Of course, Lin Miao wouldn¡¯t go to the doctor, because the pain she suffered today was all fake. It was all part of her deliberate scheme. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve twisted it before. I¡¯ll be fine after I apply some medicated oil on it.¡± After saying that, Lin Miao tried to stand up by herself, holding the railing with all her might. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t stand up with great effort and her face was full of pain, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything, but bent down and picked Lin Miao up. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to the car and then go to see a doctor. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude was serious and she didn¡¯t allow any arguments. Lin Miao immediately put one arm around Li Jingjing¡¯s neck, and the rest of her body was nestled in Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. She snuggled up to Li Jingjing, enjoying her embrace. This was the result she wanted. He could just wait for him to say anything. Anyway, he would not go. When they were about to reach the car, Lin Miao said in a low voice,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, put me down. I feel better. Let¡¯s see if I can walk on my own.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s two feet landed on the ground, and the ¡®injured¡¯ foot slowly lifted and then slowly put down. She began to test how she should walk. ¡°Much better. I can still use more strength. I¡¯ll be fine after I go back and apply some medicine to relax my muscles and promote blood circulation.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s last few steps were so that Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t have to drive her to the hospital. After getting in the car, the time when the traffic was most congested had passed. The rest of the journey was smooth, and they soon arrived at Lin Miao¡¯s house. Lin Miao waited for Li Jingjing to park the car, then unbuckled the seat belt slowly. She didn¡¯t open the door directly. She had two plans in her heart. If brother Wanwan didn¡¯t care, then she had no choice. She said that she was much better and it wasn¡¯t that serious, so she could walk back slowly. But it would be best if it was the second. Brother Yingying was still worried about her leg injury, so she generously carried her home. That was Lin Miao¡¯s dream, especially at night, when her parents were at home. If brother Miaomiao was willing to do this, she would love him even more. Li Jingjing moved quickly. After getting out of the car, she went to Lin Miao¡¯s side and helped her open the door of the front passenger seat. ¡°Come out slowly and be careful.¡± Li Jingjing reminded her and reached out her strong hands to support Lin Miao. Lin Miao stretched out her legs, trying to stand up, but she didn¡¯t expect that her legs and feet looked so weak. She couldn¡¯t stand properly a few times, so she sat back down. ¡°Still not enough? Forget it, I¡¯ll do it. ¡± Li Jingjing was a little anxious. She was a girl, but she didn¡¯t go to the hospital to see her leg injury. She was really bold. Since he was already home, he would send her back first. Li Jingjing bent down and picked Princess Lin Miao up, then walked toward the Lin family¡¯s courtyard. Lin Miao quickly cooperated and put her arms around Li Jingjing¡¯s neck. She was secretly happy. This was her beloved brother Yingying, always worried about her getting hurt. She would never believe that he had no feelings for her. Lin Miao snuggled in li Qianqian¡¯s arms obediently. She breathed in li Qianqian¡¯s scent, which was full of masculinity and male hormones. Lin Miao felt that she was already intoxicated. She really hoped that the parking lot was as far away from her house as possible, so brother Yingying would hold her for a while longer. Lin Miao called out twice, and her mother came to open the door. She was a little shocked and stunned by the scene in front of her. What was going on? Li Jingjing had brought her daughter back. ¡°Come in quickly, are you alright?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mother asked as she opened the door and walked in with them. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just twisted my ankle. Brother Yingluo, send me back.¡± Lin Miao said casually. Li Jingjing nodded and greeted her. Then, she walked over and gently put Lin Miao on the sofa. Li Jingjing was about to turn around and go back when she saw Lin Miao¡¯s mother bring a cup of tea over. She asked Li Jingjing to sit down and turned around to call,¡± ¡°Old man, Yingluo is here, come out and have a seat!¡± Then, he looked at li Qianqian with a satisfied smile and said,¡± ¡°Your Uncle Lin just went back to his room. I¡¯ll ask him to come out and sit for a while,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. I¡¯ll drive Lin Miao home. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Li Jingjing had just finished speaking when Uncle Lin¡¯s voice came from the corridor.¡± ¡°With this kind of relationship, do I still need to have something to do to come over?¡± Li Jingjing quickly stood up from the sofa when she saw Uncle Lin walking over. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Uncle Lin is right.¡± Of course, the two men had to talk about serious business when they sat together. ¡°Wanwan, I heard that your old man has returned to the company to reduce your burden. It¡¯s alright, right? it shouldn¡¯t have a big impact, right?¡± Li Jingjing thought to herself that he didn¡¯t know that her father had taken away her position in the company because he had explained it to others this way. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡±Li Jingjing replied casually. As the saying goes, dirty laundry should not be aired in public. He did not want outsiders to know about the internal disputes of the Li Group too early. As she spoke, Lin Miao¡¯s mother brought over some medicated wine and disinfectant cotton. Lin Miao looked at Li Jingjing. She really wanted Li Jingjing to help her apply the medicine at this time. It didn¡¯t matter what the rubbing effect was, since he didn¡¯t really hurt his foot. Lin Miao just wanted to prove to her parents that her money and hard work were not wrong. Now that the Lin family¡¯s business had declined, they were only left with a big frame to support them. If outsiders didn¡¯t know, they would think that the Lin family¡¯s business was doing well and making a lot of money. In fact, only the Lin family knew that the company was already in the midst of a storm. She had to maintain her relationship with the Li family by herself. If her parents knew about it, would they still feel bad about spending their money? This is not wasting money, this is investment. Lin Miao took over the ointment and said to her mother in a low voice,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. You don¡¯t know where to wipe. ¡± Chapter 542 Chapter 542: Chapter 542 Translator: 549690339 So she bent down, lowered her head, and applied the medicinal wine on her ankle randomly. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had no experience or it was intentional, but she didn¡¯t apply it well several times and the medicinal wine spilled on the floor. ¡°Aiya, be careful. Why are you always so careless?¡± His mother reminded him as she mumbled. Lin Miao straightened up and turned to look at Li Jingjing. She didn¡¯t say anything and continued to apply the medicine. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. This didn¡¯t look like work at all. She had to aim the ointment at her ankle and use a little force to apply it. ¡°Give it to me, it¡¯s not like this.¡± Li Jingjing took the medicine from Lin Miao¡¯s hands, poured it on the cotton, and directly reached out to help her apply it. ¡°Thank you, big brother,¡± Lin Miao said, embarrassed.¡±It¡¯s much more comfortable this way.¡± The old couple watched the interaction between the two young people. They looked at each other and smiled. They had always been very satisfied with Li Jingjing as their son-in-law. She was tall, capable, and talented. She was also polite and knew how to handle things. Wasn¡¯t she the most ideal candidate? But later, Lin Miao¡¯s parents heard that Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude towards Lin Miao was a little cold, and she didn¡¯t intend to date her. As time passed, the Li and Lin families didn¡¯t visit each other as often as before. Lin Miao¡¯s parents later thought that Lin Miao and Li Jingjing were not meant to be together, and that these feelings couldn¡¯t be forced. However, a few days ago, Lin Miao¡¯s mother heard from her daughter that she was close to the Li family and had a high chance of becoming their daughter-in-law in the future. She had tried her best to build a good relationship with them, and both the Li parents liked her. Now, when the two old people saw Li Jingjing personally send Lin Miao home, they still carried her in and took the initiative to help her wipe her feet with medicinal wine. With so many intimate actions and even skin to skin contact, the relationship between the two should be more stable. Lin Miao¡¯s mother was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to say. With a satisfied smile on her face, she poured tea for Li Jingjing and asked,¡± ¡°Yingluo, have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, Auntie will go to the kitchen and cook something for you. ¡± ¡°Yes, Auntie. You¡¯re welcome.¡± Li Jingjing replied politely. ¡°Mom, brother Yingluo and I just ate outside and came home.¡± After applying the medicine, Li Jingjing sat at the Lin residence for a few more minutes and chatted for a while before leaving. Lin Miao¡¯s parents didn¡¯t return to the living room until they had sent Li Jingjing out. They found that Lin Miao was no longer sitting on the sofa. ¡°Miaomiao, where did you go? Didn¡¯t her leg hurt? Don¡¯t run around!¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mother reminded her anxiously, calling her name loudly. A few minutes later, Lin Miao walked out of the bathroom. Her mother saw that she was walking normally, so she said with surprise,¡± ¡°You twisted your ankle and recovered so quickly? It seems that the medicinal wine is quite effective. ¡± ¡°What? it¡¯s fine to begin with.¡± Lin Miao sat down on the sofa again. She knew that her mother would have a lot of questions to ask her. ¡°What do you mean fine? you twisted your ankle and you¡¯re fine?¡± Seeing that Lin Miao didn¡¯t look like she was in pain at all, her mother exclaimed,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, you ... You didn¡¯t lie to Li Jingjing, did you?¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to explain so much to her mother. It wasn¡¯t nice to talk about those little tricks to deceive people, so she simply said,¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying it wasn¡¯t that serious to begin with. ¡± Her mother sat on the stool opposite Lin Miao and said with a smile,¡± ¡°Li Jingjing is a good child. I rarely see him, but he does seem like a responsible man who cares about others.¡± Lin Miao smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Her father, who was beside her, also said,¡± ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to be so sensible. She sent Miaomiao home directly. Lin Miao, what¡¯s the situation now? If you need it, dad can visit the Li family more often. Even if you don¡¯t have money, you should be generous when you need to. ¡± Lin Miao thought for a moment and said,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for now. I¡¯ll do as I see fit. I¡¯ve already spoken to my mom. Li Qianqian¡¯s parents in the Li family like me a lot anyway, and they¡¯ve agreed to let me be with Qianqian.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re all grown up. Young people are more thoughtful than us when dealing with these things. ¡± It had been a long time since Lin Miao had heard her father praise her like that. ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯ll see to it, but it¡¯s really costly to use these connections. Please don¡¯t say that I¡¯m wasteful. I don¡¯t know how to save money and don¡¯t consider my family¡¯s situation. When I marry into the Li family, this little money is nothing. You¡¯ll be Living a Good Life with me!¡± His father was too embarrassed to say anything more, so he turned around and went back to his room. Lin Miao¡¯s mother took the initiative to walk to Lin Miao¡¯s side and whispered in her ear,¡± ¡°Your dad¡¯s company has been facing financial difficulties recently. He doesn¡¯t have much money, so it¡¯s useless even if you tell him. I still have some savings in my private stash. It¡¯s not much, just a few hundred thousand. I was planning to use it for my retirement, but if you need it now, I¡¯ll give it to you. We¡¯ll talk about retirement later. ¡± Lin Miao looked at her mother and said with a serious attitude,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s a priority for everything. I¡¯ll have to wait until I¡¯m 70 or 80 years old before I can retire. For now, I¡¯ll solve my problem first. As long as I marry into the Li family, mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make our family as prosperous as mine!¡± ¡°Good, good. Mom likes to hear you talk. You¡¯re such a good and sensible child.¡± ¡°Mom, transfer 100000 Yuan to my card first. I still need to move around. It¡¯s worth it.¡± Lin Miao immediately nodded in agreement. The whole family had placed all their hopes on Lin Miao, which made her feel very comfortable. She even felt a sense of pride. It was as if something good was about to happen, and people couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. Before going to bed that night, Lin Miao lay in bed and looked at the photos on her phone. She saw the two photos taken at the restaurant today. One of them was Li Jingjing alone, leaning against the window of the private room on the phone. She had long legs, a tall figure, and a handsome side profile. She was simply too charming. There was also a photo of Lin Miao and Li Jingjing back to back. Although in reality, the two were a few meters away in the private room of the restaurant, the photo was taken in the same direction on the phone, so the effect was really good. They looked like two young lovers snuggling intimately, back to back. As Lin Miao looked at them, she suddenly had the urge to post these two pictures, which were of special significance to her, to her WeChat moments. Because it was a secret photo, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t find out, so she had to block him first. After Lin Miao finished editing, she posted it on her moments. In addition to the two pictures, she also added a simple explanation. ¡°Companionship is the longest confession!¡± As soon as it was posted, it won over a hundred likes and comments. Most people would ask directly,¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that handsome guy? When did you two get together?¡± Chapter 543 Chapter 543: Private disclosure Translator: 549690339 Lin Miao just smiled and didn¡¯t answer directly. She would only reveal a little bit of it in private unless it was a very close friend. Lin Miao had an active personality and loved to make friends. She had many friends on WeChat from all walks of life. In less than an hour after the message and pictures were sent out, there were already hundreds of likes, followed, and comments. Of course, some of them were colleagues from Li Group. Most of the company¡¯s colleagues couldn¡¯t recognize the man who was with Lin Miao. After all, they weren¡¯t very familiar with the company¡¯s president. But one of them was a woman named Feifei, who was also the head of the company¡¯s film and television department. She had seen President li a few times during meetings and had observed the picture Lin che had sent for a long time. She realized that this man¡¯s back looked so familiar. Not only did his figure look like someone, but even his clothes looked familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the company¡¯s biggest boss, President li? That¡¯s weird. Feifei looked at the photo and thought, why is President li with Lin Miao? The two of them were so close to each other? It was obvious that there were only the two of them at the scene, and they were in a small room. Feifei had been in contact with Chi Luoxi in private and they got along well. They both recognized and respected each other. The film and television company often held gatherings and they often attended them together. According to Feifei¡¯s private information, the company¡¯s CEO, Li Jingjing, was now with Chi Luoxi. The two had been together for a while. It was just that there were too many people in the company and they had not made it public yet. This was strange. After thinking about it, Feifei felt that there was something wrong with this. In Feifei¡¯s eyes, President Li Jingjing was an extremely high and mighty figure. Of course, she was also the person she admired and worshipped. A large part of the reason for President Li¡¯s lofty image was that he never messed around with relationships. If he liked a woman, then he liked her. If she didn¡¯t like him, no matter how much she tried to please him, President li wouldn¡¯t take her seriously. In today¡¯s society, there weren¡¯t many men who were as responsible as President li, so in Feifei¡¯s eyes, President li had always been like a god. And what was the meaning of Lin ran¡¯s post today? Feifei couldn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t agree with and disliked Lin Miao, who only held a management position in the company and wasn¡¯t in charge of any projects. From the looks of it, she was just showing off. But what was going on? Feifei couldn¡¯t figure out the answer no matter how much she thought about it. The more she didn¡¯t know, the more she wanted to know. However, how was he supposed to tell Chi Luoxi about this? Feifei was in a difficult position. What she saw might not be the truth. If there were other special reasons, he might really hurt President Li¡¯s and Chi luexi¡¯s feelings if he spoke too much. Feifei didn¡¯t want to be a destroyer of other people¡¯s relationships, so she thought about it and figured out what was going on. It was inappropriate to ask anyone about this kind of thing. After thinking about it, Feifei still asked Lin ran under the picture she had posted on her moments,¡± ¡°Dear, this man is tall and handsome. Why does he look so familiar? Is it that great leader?¡± This question couldn¡¯t be more obvious. Lin Miao just smiled and let it go. She didn¡¯t admit it directly, nor did she deny it. He would put this matter aside for the time being. Everything had a reason. It was better not to judge or disturb others when they did not understand the situation. Two days later, Chi luexi¡¯s success in her career brought all the film and television company staff to a gathering to celebrate. Everyone was happy. That night, they ate, drank, and had fun. Everyone was relaxed and excited. As the head of the film and television department, Feifei was a single beauty and had an easy-going personality. Many people were willing to play with her, and she was constantly toasted by many people, so she drank a little too much. Seeing Feifei leave the banquet alone and head towards the washroom with shaky steps, Chi Luoxi hurriedly followed, afraid that she would fall and get into trouble if she drank too much. ¡°Feifei, are you okay? don¡¯t drink so much. It¡¯ll make your stomach uncomfortable.¡± Chi luexi reached out to hold Feifei¡¯s arm and advised her in the corridor. Feifei immediately wrapped her arms around Chi Luoxi¡¯s neck, the smile on her face clearly a little tipsy. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m a little tipsy. It¡¯s a happy day today, let¡¯s all drink more. Let¡¯s go and have another toast later!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re shaking even when you walk. Let¡¯s drink less. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself.¡± Chi Luoxi glanced at Feifei and smiled. Feifei suddenly stopped and looked at Chi Luoxi with a serious expression.¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi, I think highly of you. Out of so many people, you¡¯re the only one I¡¯ll acknowledge as a friend!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯re good friends. Let¡¯s go to the bathroom.¡± Chi Luoxi knew that Feifei had drunk a little too much, so she coaxed her with a smile. Feifei was still holding onto Chi Luoxi¡¯s arm and refused to let go. ¡°So many people advised me to drink, but you¡¯re the only one who told me not to drink. I still understand this principle. You¡¯re my true friend, you¡¯re a good person!¡± Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t stop laughing after being praised by Feifei as a good person. This guy was talkative when he drank too much and couldn¡¯t stop. However, Chi luexi understood that a major film would not only bring about the hard work and effort of the production crew, but also the entire film company. Before Chi Luoxi could reply, Feifei¡¯s expression suddenly changed into a serious one. ¡°Luo Xi, although I¡¯ve been drinking, I¡¯m not drunk yet. There¡¯s something that I¡¯ve been keeping in my heart for a few days. If I don¡¯t tell you today, I¡¯m going to go crazy.¡± When Feifei said this, her eyes revealed a serious and even a little dissatisfaction. Seeing that she was a little agitated, Chi Luoxi hurriedly persuaded her,¡± ¡°Feifei, just say it. It¡¯s okay. I know you¡¯re not drunk. You¡¯re telling the truth. You¡¯re telling the truth.¡± ¡°Okay, this matter is related to you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so nosy.¡± Feifei then took out her phone from her pocket. ¡°Yue Xi, I¡¯ll show you something. Don¡¯t blame me for being nosy after you see it.¡± Chi luexi nodded in agreement. She thought to herself,¡¯it seems that Feifei really drank too much. I wonder what she¡¯s up to. Why is she so mysterious?¡¯ ¡°This woman called Lin Miao is also the head of another department in the company. You should know her, right?¡± Lin Miao? Of course he knew. Seeing that Feifei had opened this woman¡¯s WeChat and saw the name Lin Miao, Chi Luoxi was stunned. Feifei must not be drunk, and she really had something to say to him. Feifei didn¡¯t say anything. She directly scrolled to Lin Miao¡¯s WeChat moments and found the two pictures from that day. She asked Chi luexi,¡± ¡°You should be familiar with this back, right?¡± Li Jingjing? Of course, Chi leixi could tell at a glance that even from his back view, she had bought the plaid shirt he was wearing for him. What was this place? How did Lin Miao have his picture? Chapter 544 Chapter 544: Deeply rooted in the hearts of the people Translator: 549690339 Feifei opened the next photo and showed it to Chi Luoxi. Chi Luoxi¡¯s expression froze. Lin Miao, the woman, leaned against Li Jingjing, back to back. Lin Miao had a sweet smile on her face. It was a proud smile, as if she was foretelling something. Chi leixi didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at the date of the day the hairband was made. It was the day before yesterday. She recalled that Li Jingjing had dinner outside that day and had come back not too late. She had even stayed over at her place for the night. She didn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary. Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t think of an answer, nor could she guess when Li Jingjing was with Lin Miao. Everything seemed normal, and Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t mentioned this woman in the past few days. Feifei saw that Chi Luoxi was silent and quickly persuaded her,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I just felt that it would be bad if I didn¡¯t tell you after reading the content. But don¡¯t take it to heart. Just pay attention to it.¡± Chi yaoxi nodded and smiled.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re telling me this out of kindness. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll ask around indirectly.¡± How could Feifei understand the complicated situation on her side? Chi leixi understood her good intentions. She was still thinking about her friend¡¯s future. She didn¡¯t want to be bullied by others and be ignorant of it. Feifei was relieved to see that Chi Luoxi had calmed down and continued,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like that Lin Miao. She has the title of a department head and usually doesn¡¯t do anything serious. She looks like a pretentious woman who wants to save face. She¡¯s not a good person. Luo Xi, you should pay more attention to her.¡± Feifei went to the bathroom after she finished speaking. Chi Luoxi thought about it quietly for a while and felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. Lin Miao and Li Miaomiao had known each other since they were young. They were good neighbors, good friends, and could be considered childhood sweethearts. The two families were very close, and it was said that they had business dealings. After Lin Miao grew up, he took the initiative to pursue Li Jingjing. They had been together for more than half a year. Although Li Jingjing said that she had no feelings for Lin Miao, she was not the woman he was looking for, not the type he liked. But ... Were men such simple animals? Chi leixi had originally believed in Li Jingjing¡¯s words that he was a man of his word. But now, Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts. Even if Li Jingjing didn¡¯t take the initiative, Lin Miao was not a simple woman. She had been rejected by Li Jingjing all this time, but she had never given up. It was obvious that Lin Miao was still working hard, as if it was her mission and mission to marry Li Jingjing and become her woman. It seemed that this matter could not be dragged on any longer, and there had to be an explanation. Feifei came out of the washroom and saw Chi Luoxi with a dark expression. She pulled Chi Luoxi away. ¡°It¡¯s okay, right? don¡¯t think too much about it, Luo Xi. I was just saying. Let¡¯s go, they¡¯re all waiting. ¡± Chi yaoxi followed Feifei back to the restaurant where everyone was still drinking and toasting. Everyone had drunk and the atmosphere was cheerful. They were in high spirits and their voices were raised a lot. However, Chi luexi felt that she could no longer be emotional. Li Jingjing¡¯s company had been undergoing some changes recently. She was very busy with work and sometimes had to work overtime at night before she could rest. Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t understand why Li Jingjing would have the time to be alone with that woman called Lin Miao when she was so busy and couldn¡¯t get away. If there was really something going on between them, then they should be open and aboveboard, just like her and Xiao Ye. There was nothing to hide, so what was there to hide? Chi Luoxi was used to it anyway. Basically, she would tell Li Jingjing whenever she had something to say to anyone. Even if she didn¡¯t say it at the time, she would mention it later in their chat. At the dinner party, some people noticed that the female lead, Chi luexi, was sitting at the side. She didn¡¯t drink much and was obviously not high yet. A few old friends from the production team came over to propose a toast. ¡°Yue Xi, you¡¯re a big star, the female lead of this movie. Why are you just sitting there and not drinking? You¡¯re also the star tonight, so let me toast to you! Let¡¯s drink first!¡± Stage manager old Wang took the initiative to clink his glass with Chi luexi¡¯s and then downed it in one go. Chi luexi smiled and nodded.¡±Thank you. Thank you for everyone¡¯s support and love. It¡¯s all thanks to everyone. Cheers!¡± After he finished speaking, he drank the wine in one gulp. Later on, several other crew members came over one by one to propose a toast to Chi Luoxi. Such an occasion was lively, and everyone was happy working together, so it was normal to drink more together. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t want to think too much. Drinking was the best. For the rest of the time, Chi Kexi did not refuse anyone and downed glass after glass of red wine. Soon, Chi Yuexi felt dizzy and her eyes would blur when she walked. Strangely, this dizzy feeling seemed very comfortable. There was no need to think or do anything. With so many colleagues together, it was enough to be responsible for toasting and making everyone happy. Perhaps it was because she had drunk too much, Chi Luoxi felt extremely dizzy. She sat on the stool and held her chin, trying to slowly recover and sober up. At this moment, Deng Mingyao, a man on the other channel, had been paying attention to Chi Luoxi¡¯s situation. At first, Deng Mingyao came over to propose a toast, but later he went back to his own. Deng Mingyao was the male lead of the film, and he was acting as a couple with Chi Luoxi. However, Deng Mingyao had started his career later than the others. It was only because he had played his role well in recent years that he had entered people¡¯s hearts. Usually, when they were filming, they would go through their lines together, read the script together, and figure out how to cooperate with each other so that they would be more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The movie took more than three months to film. In these few months, Deng Mingyao had developed feelings for Chi Luoxi and would often take the initiative to court her. For example, when Chi Luoxi rushed to the set early in the morning, Deng Mingyao would bring her breakfast that he had prepared in advance. For example, whenever a colleague from the production team said that Chi Luoxi¡¯s acting was not good enough, Deng Mingyao would always take her back and say that it was because he did not cooperate well. After a long time, their colleagues in the same crew would jokingly click on the couple. Chi luexi took it as a joke and laughed it off. She had seen too many of such things, especially when the male lead was changed during filming. She was often made such a harmless joke. However, Deng Mingyao was different. After all, he had just started his career not long ago, and he was always more interested in the girl he liked. At the dinner party of the production crew to celebrate the success of the drama series, Deng Mingyao saw that Chi Luoxi had drunk a lot of alcohol and looked a little upset. Deng Mingyao walked over with a glass of wine in his hand. He was actually a rather shy boy. Although he liked Chi luexi, he did not dare to express his feelings openly. He only took care of her secretly. At the dining table, Deng Mingyao sat on the stool beside Chi Luoxi. Chapter 545 Chapter 545: Everything will pass Translator: 549690339 The atmosphere in the hall was very lively. Everyone was talking very loudly and noisily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yue Xi? Did you drink too much?¡± Deng Mingyao leaned close to Chi Luoxi¡¯s ear and asked with concern. Chi leixi turned her head. With two blushes on her face, she smiled at Deng Mingyao and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I only drank a little. Come, let¡¯s have a happy cooperation for this scene. Cheers!¡± Chi leixi took the initiative to raise her glass and clinked it with Deng Mingyao ¡®s. Then, without waiting for him to say anything, she drank it all in one go. Deng Mingyao had no choice but to finish the wine. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t drink anymore. It¡¯s uncomfortable to drink too much.¡± Deng Mingyao was really worried about Chi Luoxi. He wanted to take her glass and stop pouring wine. However, Chi Luoxi refused. She was indeed emotional and had no place to vent her emotions. She wanted to find someone to drink with so that she would not think about all these messy things when she was drunk. ¡°Don¡¯t snatch it, I¡¯m not drunk. Everyone¡¯s happy after work, so it¡¯s only right to drink a few more glasses. I¡¯m fine!¡± Chi Luoxi had drunk a lot of wine and was very strong. She directly snatched the glass from Deng Mingyao. The two of them exchanged blows and Chi Luoxi lost her balance, almost falling off her seat. Deng Mingyao didn¡¯t drink much and was very clear-headed. He reacted quickly and hugged Chi Luoxi. This woman was really drunk. She couldn¡¯t even sit still and still wanted to drink. She must have something on her mind. Seeing a row of couches and a coffee table at the side of the hall, Deng Mingyao half-hugged and half-hugged Chi luexi to stop her from drinking and sat down on the sofa not far away. The other crew members were drinking so much that no one noticed this scene. However, a woman, mo Yuzhen, who came out of a private room upstairs, saw everything with a cold smile. She even stood beside the pillar and secretly took a few photos. Everyone in the film and television industry had witnessed the competition between mo Yuzhen and Chi Yuexi. It turned out that mo Yuzhen often targeted Chi Luoxi, went against her, and destroyed her reputation everywhere. She wanted to compete with her for the top spot in the film and television industry, but Chi Luoxi retaliated against her a few times and she did not dare to make any rash moves. Chi leixi did not want to bother with this restless and meddlesome woman, so she often took the initiative to avoid her. Recently, she had rarely filmed with mo Yuzhen or appeared on shows with her. In the past half a year, she had been a little quieter. However, in mo Yuzhen¡¯s heart, she had never let go of her envy, jealousy, and hatred for Chi yaoxi. This was because the position of the top actress in the film industry was still firmly in Chi yaoxi¡¯s hands. Mo Yuzhen was looking for an opportunity to defame Chi yaoxi so that she would give up her position as the top actress in the film industry. On this day, mo Yuzhen was eating in a private room upstairs in this restaurant when she heard a commotion in the hall downstairs. Only when he stepped out of the door did he realize that Chi luexi¡¯s crew was celebrating the entry into the killing phase of the film. Everyone was having a meal together and drinking. The atmosphere was very lively. Mo Yuzhen observed Chi Luoxi¡¯s situation and felt that something was amiss. This woman¡¯s face was flushed red, and she looked drunk. While no one was paying attention, mo Yuzhen took out her phone, zoomed in, and took a few enlarged photos of Chi Luoxi. In the photo, Chi Luoxi was lying on the dining table. Her face was red, her clothes were a little out of shape, and her hair was no longer neat. Her image was very unsightly. Mo Yuzhen laughed coldly. An artiste, a big star, was actually so uncaring about her image and got drunk in public. If she posted these photos on the internet, she would see if she would be scolded and hit the hot search again! Mo Yuzhen was thinking about this when she suddenly saw a man walk to Chi Luoxi¡¯s side. The two of them said something and Chi Luoxi smiled. They even clinked glasses and drank a glass of wine. Then, Chi Yuexi lost her balance and fell into the man¡¯s arms. Mo Yuzhen seized the opportunity and took photos non-stop. He thought to himself,¡¯this woman is really good at pretending. She¡¯s really good at acting coquettishly and finding the right time to hook up with different men. She¡¯s too shameless.¡¯ Mo Yuzhen only stopped taking photos on her phone when the man hugged Chi luexi and sat on the sofa at the side. Someone in the private room asked her to go back. She agreed and kept the photos. Thinking that these photos were enough to explain the problem, she went back in satisfaction. Chi luexi sat on the sofa and leaned against her back because of the alcohol. Her face was red and her eyes were half-closed, not wanting to speak or move. Looking at the lively scene in front of her, Chi Luoxi felt upset. She was still thinking about the photo that Feifei had shown her. Why was Li Jingjing always with that woman called Lin Miao? Didn¡¯t he say that the woman was being nice to him out of her own wishful thinking and that he only treated her as a sister next door? Was their relationship really that pure? If he was openly with the girl next door, why didn¡¯t he tell her that he was coming back? The more Chi Luoxi thought about it, the more uncomfortable and flustered she felt. Although she had drunk a lot, her head was dizzy and she even felt light-headed, so she couldn¡¯t walk steadily. Although she was extremely reluctant and did not want to care about these things, Chi Luoxi felt that the more she wanted to forget, the more she could not. Even her good colleague from the film company, Feifei, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and had taken the initiative to remind her. Chi Luoxi thought about it and felt like crying, but she knew that they were in a public place and held back. Deng Mingyao, who was sitting next to Chi Luoxi, could tell that she was in a bad mood. He wanted to persuade her, but he did not know what to say. ¡°Yue Xi, you, are you alright?¡± Upon hearing Deng Mingyao¡¯s words, Chi Luoxi finally noticed the man beside her. During the filming period, he took the initiative to bring breakfast for her almost every day. Every time he went to the set, he would remember to bring a thermos for her. Now that he saw that she had drunk too much, he was afraid that she would fall and helped her to sit down. He was even afraid that she would take the glass away when she was drunk. Chi Luoxi knew this in her heart. The man who played her boyfriend in the movie still took care of her carefully like a boyfriend even outside of the film. Chi Luoxi suddenly felt very touched. She even felt that Li Jingjing had never taken care of her so carefully before. Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t hear the other colleagues ¡®lively and loud talk after drinking. She felt that at this moment, her heart was very hurt and she especially needed someone¡¯s care and comfort. Deng Mingyao looked at Chi Luoxi with worried eyes. He did not know how to comfort her, so he could only accompany her with such an affectionate and sad look. Perhaps Chi Luoxi had too much to drink, but she was really a little dizzy. She suddenly leaned on Deng Mingyao¡¯s shoulder and sobbed softly. What, what was going on? What should he do? Deng Mingyao was at a loss for what to do with Chi Luoxi¡¯s sudden action. He subconsciously reached out to put his arm around her shoulder and patted her gently. He comforted her softly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, key Xi. What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? everything will pass and everything will get better. ¡± At this time, some colleagues not far behind saw this scene and began to make a fuss under the pretext of drinking. ¡°Wow, they¡¯re both young couples in and out of the show! Together! Get together!¡± Chapter 546 Chapter 546: Chapter 546-also home Translator: 549690339 ¡°What a good match! Get together, get together!¡± The colleagues around them did not mind watching the commotion. Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted to this side, and they half-jokingly shouted ¡®together¡¯. Deng Mingyao smiled and waved to everyone. ¡°I drank a little too much. I¡¯ll take care of her. It¡¯s fine.¡± Chi yaoxi was a little embarrassed to be looked at and called by so many people. She gently pushed Deng Mingyao away and collapsed on the sofa again. She didn¡¯t say or explain anything. It was better to just treat it as being drunk. Being drunk was the best explanation. The colleagues were enthusiastic and said that they wanted to continue with the next scene. They wanted to go to the KTV to sing. It was rare for the crew to be so United, and it was good as long as they had fun. The stage manager immediately made a call to book a room. Deng Mingyao went over to greet everyone, saying that Chi yaoxi had drunk a little too much and that he would send her back first and not go over to sing. After calling for a designated driver, Deng Mingyao helped Chi yaoxi into the car and the two of them sat in the back. Along the way, Deng Mingyao was worried that Chi Luoxi would not be able to sit still, so he reached out and pulled her into his arms. Looking at the woman in his arms, who was usually very capable and independent, but now looked a little drowsy and sad after drinking, Deng Mingyao was a little excited. This wasn¡¯t an act. Chi Luoxi was snuggling up in his arms. If she had not drunk too much, Deng Mingyao would not have dared to be in such close contact with Chi Luoxi. In his heart, Chi Luoxi was a goddess-like woman, while he was just an actress who had just stepped out of her circle. It was precisely because the two of them interacted, studied, discussed, and spent most of their time together inside and outside the show that Deng Mingyao¡¯s impression of Chi Luoxi kept increasing. Chi Luoxi was a few years older than him. She was a cute, charming, and capable lady. Deng Mingyao liked Chi Luoxi, so he worked very hard to act and perform. He hoped that this lady would also like him. It was very quiet in the car at night. In order to prevent Chi Kexi from getting carsick after drinking, Deng Mingyao asked the driver to press down the car window. When he saw Chi Luoxi leaning on his shoulder obediently and quietly with her eyes closed, Deng Mingyao could not help but turn around and kiss her on the forehead. Before he could confirm whether Chi Luoxi also liked him, Deng Mingyao didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Goddesses were meant to be respected and liked, not desecrated. In her drunken state, Chi yaoxi knew that she could feel Deng Mingyao¡¯s care and love for her. It was actually a very satisfying thing to be taken care of, cherished, and pursued by someone so carefully. In real life, many women had ambiguous relationships with men. On one hand, they were willing to enjoy the pleasure of being loved and pursued by others, while on the other hand, they pretended to be reserved and kept a distance from the men. However, Chi Luoxi was not that kind of woman. She was very clear about what kind of man she liked. Li Jingjing¡¯s tall figure and handsome appearance weren¡¯t the only things that attracted her. She was also attracted to his cold, strict, and resolute personality, as well as the care he took for her in many ways. Sensing that Deng Mingyao was too attentive to her, Chi yaoxi slowly opened her eyes and shook her head gently at Deng Mingyao, who was looking at her affectionately. Deng Mingyao was a tactful man. He knew that with his current living conditions and abilities, he was not a good match for Chi Luoxi. He held Chi yaoxi¡¯s arm and stepped back slightly to keep a distance from his goddess. When the car arrived at Chi yaoxi¡¯s house, Deng Mingyao got out of the car and supported Chi yaoxi with all his might. He asked with concern when he saw her swaying unsteadily, ¡°How is it? Can you walk? Do you want me to carry you in?¡± Chi Luoxi shook her head and gently pushed Deng Mingyao. Before Deng Mingyao could stand still, he dodged to the side. Chi Luoxi could not stand alone. She felt light-headed and dizzy for a moment before she fell to one side. Fortunately, Deng Mingyao was very close to her. He reacted quickly and strode over to her, hugging her waist. He exerted some strength to hold her and prevent her from falling to the ground. A Porsche had its lights turned off and was parked not far away. A tall figure alighted from the car and walked towards Chi Yuexi¡¯s house. Li Jingjing was looking at her phone as she slowly walked forward. He was focused on replying to an important message. After sending the message, Li Jingjing looked up at the road and suddenly saw an extremely unpleasant scene. Under the illumination of the street lights, Chi Yuexi¡¯s figure was not far from the entrance of the house. A well-dressed man was hugging her tightly as they walked home. Li Jingjing stopped in her tracks, her face darkening. What was going on? It wasn¡¯t the first time that he had come over without a warning. What was wrong with this woman? How could he be so bold? Hugging a man in the street? Li Jingjing stood in the shadow of the tree, her ice-cold face getting colder. He didn¡¯t move, but his fierce eyes stared at the surprising scene not far away. Deng Mingyao was half-hugging and half-hugging Chi Luoxi. He was very worried when he saw her stumbling and unsteady. When he came to the door, the nanny opened it and asked worriedly,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is miss Chi alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, big sister. She just drank a little too much. I¡¯ll send her in. Don¡¯t let her fall.¡± Madam Wu opened the door for them, and Deng Mingyao helped Chi yaoxi in. Who was this man? At first, she thought that he was sending Chi luexi back. Why did he follow her in? Li Jingjing¡¯s frown deepened. He turned around, got into his car, and drove away. The company had been in a mess for the past few days. Her new company was still in its early stages, so there were many things that she had to do personally. Li Jingjing was also very busy. However, he always wanted to go to Chi Yuexi¡¯s place as soon as possible after he was done with his work. In Li Jingjing¡¯s heart, that place was also home. After a while, the little guy would be brought back from his hometown and he wouldn¡¯t be as free anymore. Li Jingjing still wanted to enjoy the two-person world with Chi Luoxi. But this time, Li Jingjing had personally witnessed a scene that made her angry. She felt very upset. This woman was too much. She actually didn¡¯t care about his feelings! She was so close to a man in the middle of the night and even brought him home! Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to go home directly. She felt that with her current working and living conditions, she would go crazy if she went home directly after the incredible scene that had just happened. He drove straight to a bar. The lights in the bar were dim, and the music was deafening. There was a dancer with disheveled hair standing in the middle of the stage. Her appearance couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but she was shaking her hips as hard as she could, dancing with all her might, trying to get the people around her to integrate into the atmosphere as soon as possible and become lively with her. Li Jingjing was sitting in the corner, drinking alone. She was looking at the stage, but she didn¡¯t seem to see anything. Her eyes were full of confusion. Chapter 547 Chapter 547: A salesman Translator: 549690339 What was the meaning of life? A group of demons dancing wildly? Li Jingjing¡¯s inner order was a little chaotic. In such a noisy environment, he actually began to think about life. Everything was too messy, and it wasn¡¯t what she wanted. After thinking for a few minutes, she couldn¡¯t figure it out. Li Jingjing shook her head and smiled bitterly. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Forget it, let him be. Li Jingjing picked up the glass and finished it in one gulp. Then, she waved at the waiter in the bar. At this moment, a tall woman with heavy makeup walked over. She was a professional salesman in the bar. Her online name was Mu Zi. They specialized in selling wine, and all of them were famous and expensive wines. Of course, this profession was not that simple. If there were big shots coming, if they had money and power, other businesses could also be roped in. She had been standing in the corner of the bar and observing Li Jingjing for a long time. She felt that this man looked handsome, upright, stern, and gentlemanly. He was drinking alone in a depressed manner. He must be a man with a story. Everything about Li Jingjing attracted Mu Zi¡¯s attention. She stood there quietly and observed Li Jingjing for a long time. Then, he saw that the man was drinking alone. Although he was in the bar, he seemed to be out of place with the atmosphere. It was obvious that he rarely came here to have fun. Judging from his attire and temperament, he was either rich or noble. At a glance, he was the most handsome guy in the entire bar. It had been a long time since Mu Zi had seen such a handsome, invincible, and unique big fish. She held a glass of wine that the bartender had just made and walked gracefully to li Qianqian¡¯s side. She looked at li Qianqian with a serious smile and asked,¡± ¡°Sir, may I have a seat here?¡± Only then did Li Jingjing notice that there was a beautiful woman beside her. She was tall and wore a tight-fitting short skirt. Her fair and slender legs were particularly eye-catching under the dim light. The beautiful woman lowered her chin slightly and looked at Li Jingjing with a smile. Li Jingjing had been drinking alone while thinking about something, so she had also drunk a lot. She was a little tipsy. When he heard the call, he turned around and saw that the beautiful woman beside him was very special. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything. She only nodded silently. Mu Zi sat next to Li Jingjing with his legs bent elegantly. He still had a charming smile on his face. Mu Zi didn¡¯t know why he had a good impression of this cold and silent man. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m mu Zi. I see that you¡¯ve been sitting here alone for a long time. Let¡¯s have a toast. I¡¯ll toast to you!¡± Mu Zi took the initiative to raise his glass, and Li Jingjing also politely raised the glass in her hand. Their glasses made a crisp sound, and Mu Zi finished half of the wine in his glass. She then looked at the man opposite her, who downed the wine in his glass without a word. Mu Zi smiled and asked,¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something to propose a toast?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say. Let¡¯s just drink. ¡± Li Jingjing finally spoke, but her attitude was still cold and her face was still gloomy. ¡°I have some good wine here, imported wine. I haven¡¯t met anyone who knows about wine. I think tonight is a good time. Shall we drink it together?¡± People came and went in the noisy environment, but this man gave people an unusual feeling. He had a powerful aura and was obviously a Big Shot. Mu Zi went straight to the point and promoted her good wine. It was of high quality, but the price was not low. A bottle was at least 100000 Yuan, and only a few rich and powerful people could afford to drink it. When Li Jingjing heard this, she immediately understood that the beautiful woman beside her, Mu Zi, had a purpose in approaching her. She was a full-time bar promoter. He was just thinking about all those annoying things, but now he saw this beautiful woman generously and directly promoting wine to him without any pretense. It was not bad. Li Jingjing¡¯s attention was drawn to him. Anyway, he was here to drink at the bar. Since there was good wine, he could try it. Maybe he could drink to the point and sleep until dawn. Then, nothing would happen. It was the so-called drinking to drown one¡¯s sorrows. Li Jingjing nodded, her eyes still on the dancing crowd on the dance floor. ¡°I can try.¡± Mu Zi smiled and agreed. She quickly turned around to get some wine. Li Jingjing, who rarely smoked, lit up a cigar. Her eyes were suddenly filled with fog, and her life seemed to have become chaotic and unclear. There were no boundaries. Mu Zi knew that this man was a big Shot, so she specially found a bottle of good wine. It was also the most expensive wine among all the wines. When she returned to Li Jingjing¡¯s side, she didn¡¯t return to the seat next to her. Instead, she sat directly on the sofa Li Jingjing was sitting on. In fact, it was a booth for two people, also known as couple seats, and the space was not very wide. Mu Zi¡¯s seat was close to Li Jingjing ¡®s, almost on his lap. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t Dodge. Besides, there was no place to hide. The beauty was just sitting next to her. If she dodged, it would seem like she didn¡¯t know how to do it and would disappoint her. ¡°My name is Mu Zi. What is your name, Sir? How should I address you?¡± ¡°Li.¡± ¡°Okay, big brother li, is it okay to call you like this?¡± Li Jingjing nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. But facing this straightforward woman, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and forget about all the unpleasant and annoying things. ¡°Big brother li, this is a bottle of good wine that I¡¯ve kept for many years. You¡¯ll know when you taste it later. Should I open it?¡± Li Jingjing nodded. Looking at the packaging, it was indeed an old wine from decades ago. It must have been expensive. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Zi casually brought a tool to open the wine and quickly opened the bottle of wine. Then, he poured a glass for Li Jingjing and handed it to him. Seeing that the woman was very smart, Li Jingjing added,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drink together. It¡¯s on you. ¡± Mu Zi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard brother Li¡¯s words. She knew that she had good taste. This man was indeed extraordinary. When he promoted the wine to his customers, the customers usually asked about the price first and brought the wine up after they felt it was acceptable. Then, they would open the bottle after checking if it was suitable. More people would worry that these full-time wine salesmen would ask for a sky-high price. Usually, they would first negotiate and introduce the wine clearly. Then, they would lower the price as much as possible. When they felt that it was appropriate, they would open the bottle. Therefore, it was not easy for the customers he met to sell an expensive bottle of good wine. Mu Zi believed that many people did not even know about wine. And this man was especially calm and magnanimous. He could also tell that he was a person who valued relationships. This kind of person knew how to judge people. He knew that she would not lie to him when she said that she had good wine. What made Mu Zi even happier was that brother li had also said that they would go together and that he would treat her to a drink! Chapter 548 Chapter 548: Chapter 548 Translator: 549690339 Of course, Mu Zi knew about wine. He didn¡¯t usually have the chance to taste a bottle of wine that cost more than 100000 Yuan. He was really lucky to meet such a generous guest today. ¡°Thank you, big brother li. I¡¯m so lucky today. Let me give you a toast.¡± Li Jingjing held the glass to her nose and sniffed it. It was indeed good wine. It was rich and fragrant. There wasn¡¯t a lot of good wine poured at one time, so the two of them drank it all in one go. ¡°This wine is good. It¡¯s pure and smooth, but the alcohol content is not low.¡± Mu Zi nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re a person who knows wine. You¡¯re welcome to come to the bar often in the future. If I¡¯m lucky, I hope to be able to serve you next time.¡± ¡°No problem, a straightforward girl always makes people feel at ease.¡± Mu Zi was not only happy, but also excited. She had met countless people, and Li Jingjing was a cold man of few words, especially to people she was not familiar with. However, Mu Zi could tell that the last sentence was a praise for himself. It seemed that this big brother li had a good impression of him. Human relationships were mutual. Mu Zi¡¯s good impression of brother li became deeper and deeper with the simple communication between the two. They were both young people from the modern era. Although Mu Zi was not a reckless girl, she was still very open-minded, perhaps because she had been in this line of work for a long time and had seen many people. The bottle of wine had a capacity of one and a half catties. Without them realizing it, the two of them had already drunk more than half of it. In the beginning, Mu Zi did not feel anything. He thought that he was a soldier who was tested by alcohol. He could drink a high concentration of alcohol and it would not be a problem to drink more. However, she didn¡¯t know that the wine had a strong aftereffect. After drinking three glasses of wine, Mu Zi started to feel a little tipsy. Li Jingjing had drunk more than her. Although she could hold her liquor well, she had rarely drunk alcohol like this, with only a few snacks. She felt dizzy too. The two of them didn¡¯t say much, but Mu Zi¡¯s eyes never left li Qianqian ¡®s. She didn¡¯t say it out loud, but it was all shown on her face and the way she looked at Li Jingjing. The two of them were already squeezed together in a couple¡¯s booth and were very close to each other. It was also because of the alcohol that Mu Zi became much bolder than usual. She took the initiative to lean on Li Jingjing. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m about to get drunk from drinking so much wine. Can you let me lean on you for a while?¡± Li Jingjing was also a little confused. She didn¡¯t know why, but he, who was so picky about women, didn¡¯t have any dislike for this girl called Mu Zi. Instead, he thought that she was a real and straightforward woman. Mu Zi didn¡¯t act coquettishly, nor was he pretentious. He also didn¡¯t deliberately show off his body advantage in front of Li Jingjing. She just looked at Li Jingjing quietly, using her bold and hot eyes to express her love and admiration for this man she had never met before. In today¡¯s society, such a bright girl was rare. Li Jingjing had seen many women who winked at her, made coquettish poses, sprayed strange perfumes, and threw themselves into her arms. That kind of woman was annoying and she would avoid her at all costs, especially that kind of messy perfume. Li Jingjing was particularly disgusted and disgusted. At the thought of this, Li Jingjing sniffed on purpose because she was very close to Mu Zi. She carefully sniffed the smell of the woman beside her. Indeed, there was no smell of perfume. It was refreshing and natural. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard the woman¡¯s polite question about whether she could lean on her. From the woman¡¯s appearance, even under the dim yellow light, it was obvious that she had had too much to drink. Her eyes were a little confused, but she still politely asked him with a smile. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything, but she reached out and pulled the woman into her arms. Although she usually had to socialize, act, and face such occasions when she had dinner parties with bosses and discussed business, this was the first time Li Jingjing had taken the initiative to hold a woman in her arms. Maybe it was because he had drunk too much, or maybe it was because he had too many things in his heart that he couldn¡¯t solve, and he was too tired. Perhaps it was because he really did not dislike this woman ... Looking at her clear eyes and her young appearance, she didn¡¯t look like a woman who had been in the bar for a long time. At least she didn¡¯t have the kind of tacky and copper smell that had been polluted by the world. It seemed that this was a little girl with a story. ¡°Mu Zi, WeChat name? Job name?¡± Li Jingjing was starting to get interested in the girl and asked. ¡°It¡¯s my WeChat name. Everyone calls me that. I¡¯m used to it. I¡¯m not used to it when you call me by my real name.¡± Mu Zi¡¯s expression was a little dazed, and her mind was a little dizzy, but her thoughts were still clear. She explained with a light smile, her eyes still looking at Li Jingjing without blinking. This bold girl was interesting. Li Jingjing asked,¡± ¡°What¡¯s your real name?¡± Mu Zi didn¡¯t even think and directly said, ¡°Mu Xun, a three-dot water Xun. It sounds like a boy¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Mu Xun ... Sounds good.¡± The music started to get louder again. Li Jingjing leaned closer to the girl¡¯s ear and said,¡± Mu Zi smiled happily. ¡°Thank you, big brother li. Not many people would say that my name is nice, but since you said it, I believed it. I can tell that you¡¯re a cultured person.¡± ¡°Mu Zi, mu Xun ...¡± Li Jingjing drank another glass of wine by herself, repeating the two names over and over. ¡°Do you want to add me on WeChat? I¡¯m promoting drinks in the bar, and I rarely take the initiative to add customers on WeChat. ¡± Mu Zi¡¯s smiling expression made her eyes turn into crescents, making her look very innocent and cute. Li Jingjing was defeated by the girl¡¯s naivety this time. He didn¡¯t say anything and just took out his phone and opened his QR code. This was the first time Li Jingjing had given her WeChat and contact information to a girl she had just met. The two of them added each other on WeChat, and Mu Zi was very happy. She saw that there was not much wine left in the bottle, so she sat up and poured a glass for brother li. She then poured half a glass of wine for herself. She took the initiative to raise her glass and smiled sincerely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, big brother li. Mu Zi, no, mu Xun, here¡¯s to you!¡± The two of them clinked their glasses again and drank the wine in one go. Li Jingjing felt a little dizzy. It was even more serious than before. It seemed that the wine was very strong and had a strong aftereffect. However, this dizzy and dazed feeling was really good. It could be said to be just right. This kind of feeling numbed one¡¯s nerves and made one forget the unhappy past, the unhappy people, and things. It would also bring a fresh, exciting sense of joy, a particularly relaxed and free feeling. Li Jingjing seemed to have no more worries now. Her job, company, woman, man ... Everything seemed to have drifted away as if they had nothing to do with her. A voice was constantly reminding him not to think too much and worry about it. He should cherish the present and enjoy the wonderful Life at this moment. Chapter 549 Chapter 549: Chapter 549 Translator: 549690339 Li Jingjing looked down again. Mu Zi was in her arms, his eyes closed quietly and at ease, as if he was enjoying this warm moment. However, she didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she make any unnecessary movements. She just obediently lay in his arms. Li Jingjing liked this feeling. He didn¡¯t show any excessive behavior, but he didn¡¯t have any excessive requests. It seemed that Mu Zi wasn¡¯t ordinary. Somehow, li Qianqian felt that this girl had some fate with her. Mu Xun, li Qianqian¡¯s Xun. He thought about this name over and over again, and the corners of his mouth rose, a playful smile on his face. It was just that this girl didn¡¯t know his name and didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask. Perhaps she knew her place in her heart and didn¡¯t have any special expectations. Li Jingjing thought that if she knew that her name also had the word ¡®Yan¡¯, she would be so happy that she would drink another glass. The bar was still noisy and chaotic. A group of people was dancing on the dance floor. The whole atmosphere was noisy and lively. People were releasing their nature and venting their dissatisfaction with life to their heart¡¯s content. In the corner, a couple¡¯s seat was occupied by a quiet man and woman. No one would notice their existence, and they didn¡¯t seem to care about the other people in the bar. Li Jingjing suspected that Mu Zi had fallen asleep. He was so quiet in her arms. He stretched out his large hand and gently stroked Mu Zi¡¯s slightly thin back. He felt Mu Zi tremble a little. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you tired?¡± Li Jingjing could feel Mu Zi¡¯s feelings. She was satisfied, happy, and also a little nervous. Mu Zi raised his chin slightly. Under the dim light, his bright eyes looked at li Qianqian and said,¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m really tired.¡± He was indeed very tired, both physically and mentally. Mu Zi remained silent. She knew in her heart that this wasn¡¯t a hug that truly belonged to her. This was very realistic. Some big bosses would come to the bar at night to hunt for game or to seek a different kind of novelty and excitement. They could bring passion and money, but they would never bring true love. Mu Zi had never seen a real couple, or a real couple, holding hands and playing in a bar. But the temporary couples in the bar always came in pairs. Therefore, even if he had feelings for her, he didn¡¯t feel the need to show his passion on such an occasion. If it wasn¡¯t for her father¡¯s illness, she would be like other girls in college. She would be relaxed and happy, get into a relationship, and be carefree. Then, she would successfully finish her studies and find a job. However, it was because his father had contracted an incurable disease that was rare in the world. It was said that the probability of contracting it was much lower than the probability of contracting cancer, but his father was unfortunately chosen. From then on, her home was no longer a safe and warm Harbor, and she was no longer the innocent, lively, and relaxed girl. Mu Zi didn¡¯t like the job of promoting in the bar, but life forced him to do so. She was now working part-time while attending university. She had a basic salary as a liquor salesman, but the key was that she had a lot of Commission. If the customer¡¯s boss was generous enough to buy an expensive bottle of wine, such as tonight, it would be equivalent to Mu Zi¡¯s monthly income from working in other places. Therefore, in Mu Zi¡¯s heart, he was really grateful to this brother li. If he bought this bottle of wine, he would have a Commission of tens of thousands of Yuan, which would increase the cost of his father¡¯s surgery by a lot. It was also because she had come to the bar and seen all kinds of people that she had seen the ugly side of the world. Mu Zi only wanted to find a decent job after graduation and a few part-time jobs. He wanted to work harder and fight for more opportunities to treat his father¡¯s serious illness. No matter how difficult life was, Mu Zi had never thought of taking a shortcut. He had never thought of using unscrupulous means to achieve his goal of making money. She had even found a rich man to be his mistress and mistress. She looked down on those women who sold their looks and bodies for free. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to look at the crowd around her, but she couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by a man and a woman next to her. They did not sit idle in the couple¡¯s seats. The man¡¯s hands moved up and down. Other than hugging the woman tightly, he also added many other indecent actions. Not only did the woman not refuse, but she also boldly leaned forward, as if she enjoyed this kind of passionate big movement in public. Maybe it was because of the alcohol, or maybe it was because things had been rough recently and she was under a lot of pressure. She needed to relax after her heart had collapsed for too long. A bad thought suddenly flashed through Li Jingjing¡¯s mind. He leaned over and gently kissed Mu Zi¡¯s hair. Her hair was clean and smooth. Li Jingjing retracted her gaze, not looking at the overly passionate and ambiguous actions of the people around her. With a woman in his arms, his body was already hot. Li Jingjing was trying her best to control her rising desire. He was worried that he would make the same mistake if he continued to look at her. She lowered her head and saw that she had almost finished the bottle of wine. Li Jingjing patted Mu Zi lightly. ¡°Come, Mu Zi, let¡¯s drink another cup and finish it. How about we go out for a walk? It¡¯s too stuffy here, and it¡¯s suffocating to stay here for a long time. ¡± Mu Zi got up obediently and took the initiative to pour wine for Li Jingjing. He filled his glass to the brim and poured half a glass for himself. ¡°Alright, big brother li, this is the last glass of Mu Zi to you. Thank you for taking care of me!¡± Li Jingjing smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, I also want to thank you ...¡± What was there to thank? Li Jingjing felt a little complicated, so she didn¡¯t say it. When Li Jingjing stood up, she pretended to be calm, but she was actually a little light-headed and unsteady. However, he tried his best to stabilize himself in front of this girl, so as not to let himself sway left and right. Mu Zi also slowly stood up. He felt as if the world was spinning and he was tilting to one side. He simply couldn¡¯t control his body. After paying the bill at the front desk, Li Jingjing reached out and put an arm around her shoulder, half-supporting her as the two of them walked out. A cold wind blew, and Mu Zi couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She also became more awake. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t have any extra clothes to give her, so she only had a single layer of clothing. He hugged Mu Zi even tighter. The two of them did not speak. Li Jingjing brought Mu Zi along and the two of them walked along the side path to the back. This girl had spiritual energy. One could tell from her lively eyes. Li Jingjing felt that she trusted her too much. She didn¡¯t even ask where she was going and just followed her. Not far from the bar was Riverside Park. The two of them stood on the dam, holding the railing and looking at the river view. In the quiet night, the colorful neon lights of the opposite building reflected in the river, mottled and sparkling, giving it a unique flavor. Mu Zi tilted his body and looked up. He had a charming smile on his face as he glanced at Li Jingjing. ¡°Will you still be cold? Have you gotten used to it?¡± Li Jingjing asked in a low voice. Chapter 550 Chapter 550: Late-stage physical therapy Translator: 549690339 Mu Zi shrugged her shoulders and said honestly, ¡°A little. It¡¯s late autumn.¡± The two of them were very close to each other. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything and opened her arms. Mu Zi obediently moved closer to Li Jingjing. He also stretched out his arms and the two of them gently hugged each other. Although Li Jingjing had a lot to drink, she knew that she was drunk and her mind was still clear. He liked Mu Zi¡¯s quiet and obedient appearance. Women were usually talkative. Once they had the opportunity to interact with each other, they would always ask questions without end. If they were too enthusiastic and fawning, it would only make people feel disgusted. Mu Zi was different from the other talkative women. She had always been quiet, as if she had a special temperament that made people feel pity and like her, but also needed to keep a distance. With the cool wind blowing by the river, the two of them gradually woke up from their tipsy state. They chatted about insignificant topics, and more than an hour had passed. At first, Mu Zi thought that brother li would be impulsive and take her to the hotel. If that was the case, the beautiful feeling between the two of them would be interrupted. The ancient saying was always reasonable. Distance produces beauty. What made Mu Zi happy was that brother li did not do that. He only hugged her and did not do anything out of line. Brother Li¡¯s image in Mu Zi¡¯s heart was even higher. He was a good man. Mu Zi looked at her watch. It was already 11:30 am. She looked at li Qianqian, her eyes filled with reluctance. ¡°Big brother Li, I¡¯m sorry. I have to go back now. The dormitory manager won¡¯t let me in if it¡¯s too late.¡± The Auntie in charge of the dormitory? Li Jingjing laughed. She had guessed it right. Xiao Muzi was a female college student. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± The two of them were much more clear-headed than when they had first come out. Li Jingjing walked in front, and Mu Zi followed not far behind, but they did not hold hands or touch each other. Mu Zi saw Li Jingjing open a Porsche car and confirmed his guess. This brother li was indeed not an ordinary person. ¡°Big brother li, don¡¯t drive anymore. You just drank a little. Get a designated driver.¡± Although Mu Zi hadn¡¯t gotten a license plate yet, she knew the disadvantages of drinking and driving. It was too dangerous and unnecessary. Li Jingjing understood her body¡¯s condition. She had just been blown by the wind by the river, so she was much more awake. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already awake. Let¡¯s go and get in the car.¡± Li Jingjing had just sat down in the driver¡¯s seat when she saw Mu Zi open the door to the back seat and get in. The two of them remained silent, but at the same time, they were both thinking about their own matters. Mu Zi¡¯s every move gave Li Jingjing a special feeling that she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. This woman didn¡¯t know how to suck up to the rich and powerful, nor did she know how to curry favor with them. In such a complicated society, especially in places like bars, it was really rare for her to still be untainted by the mud. ¡°Mu Zi, you came out so early to earn money. Did you encounter any difficulties?¡± Li Jingjing could tell from her conversation with Mu Zi that this girl was more mature than college students her age. It was probably because life wasn¡¯t easy, so she suddenly wanted to help her. Mu Zi thought for a moment and said with a polite smile, ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult, but I¡¯m already thinking of a way to solve it by working part-time.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t this distraction affect your studies?¡± Of course, brother Li¡¯s question made sense, but ... Mu Zi casually replied, ¡°It will definitely have an impact, but my dad¡¯s illness can¡¯t wait. I will work hard.¡± From the rearview mirror, Li Jingjing saw the determination on Mu Zi¡¯s face when he said this, as well as a kind of helplessness that was forced by life. It turned out that Mu Zi¡¯s father was sick, and it should be a very serious illness. This was a filial girl. ¡°Your father is sick. Is it serious? How much do you need? I can help you. ¡± Li Jingjing asked, concerned. Mu Zi didn¡¯t expect brother li to be so concerned about her matter. She was very happy, but she didn¡¯t know what he meant by this. The two of them did not have any special relationship. They had just met a big client for more than two hours. Mu Zi knew that rich people knew how to play. Although brother li did not seem to be that kind of person, Mu Zi had never thought of relying on a rich man to earn money to treat his father¡¯s illness. Mu Zi was surprised to hear that brother li would help her. At the same time, she felt a little embarrassed when she thought about it. She quickly explained, ¡°It¡¯s okay, big brother li. I ... I will work hard on my own. Besides, I¡¯m in my fourth year. I¡¯ll be graduating soon. I¡¯ll have more time to work part-time after graduation.¡± From the rearview mirror, Li Jingjing could see that Mu Zi was a little nervous and unnatural. She was completely different from how she was acting just now, so Li Jingjing guessed that she must have been overthinking it. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯m saying that I can lend you the money for emergency use. The illness can¡¯t wait or be delayed. You can return it to me when you have the money. We don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡± We don¡¯t owe each other anything? Return it when you have it? Mu Zi felt that this statement was acceptable. In order to treat her father¡¯s illness, Mu Zi and her mother had borrowed all the money they could borrow in the past few years, and they had also offended many relatives. Everyone was unwilling to have any more contact with Mu Zi¡¯s family. They felt that their family had already declined and that having a patient who could not be cured was a huge burden. They felt that there was no hope for them in the future. If he could borrow money to treat his father¡¯s illness, he could pay it back in the future. This would be the best thing. Mu Zi¡¯s eyes began to shine with excitement. He thought that if he did not ¡®sell his body¡¯ to borrow money, this would be a great thing. However, they had just met this brother li not long ago. Was he really so generous? So kind? Mu Zi nodded in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show too much excitement on her face. She knew that it was the best to take advantage of others. Li Jingjing could roughly guess what Mu Zi was thinking, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. The car drove straight into the school dormitory area. When it stopped, Li Jingjing asked Mu Zi to wait for a moment. ¡°How much did your father¡¯s surgery cost?¡± Mu Zi did some simple calculations and said, ¡°The doctor said that the surgery and post-recovery physiotherapy would cost at least seven to eight hundred thousand Yuan.¡± Li Jingjing took out a fountain pen and wrote a check for one million Yuan before handing it to Mu Zi. ¡°Do you think this is enough? It¡¯s more important to see a doctor. ¡± Mu Zi looked at Li Jingjing in surprise. He hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to take it. Such a large amount? Why did he open the door just like that? the two of them weren¡¯t even close. However, Mu Zi knew that he needed money too much now. With this one million Yuan, his father¡¯s surgery might be able to be done immediately. The earlier he had the surgery, the higher the chances of recovery. ¡°I-I¡¯ll write an IOU. Big brother Li, I¡¯ll pay you back as soon as possible. ¡± Finally, Mu Zi made up her mind and took the heavy check. Li Qianqian turned to look at Mu Zi and said,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to pay back the money. Study hard first. We¡¯ll talk about it after graduation.¡± Chapter 551 Chapter 551: Low spirits Translator: 549690339 Hearing brother Li¡¯s words, Mu Zi was not only grateful but also touched. Because his family was in trouble, and his old friends had gradually left to avoid suspicion, Mu Zi had not heard anyone say a word of concern for a long time. Mu Zi was a little regretful. Should he have sat in the front seat when he got on the bus? that way, he would be closer to brother li. For some reason, Mu Zi suddenly wanted to hug this brother li again. If she just took the check and left like this, she would be a little reluctant. Mu Zi sat at the back and didn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t get up and get off the car either. She lowered her head slightly and was thinking about something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not willing to leave? You still have something to say?¡± Li Jingjing saw Mu Zi¡¯s shy expression and the hesitation in his words, so she deliberately teased her. Mu Zi raised his head and smiled at Li Jingjing, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Li Jingjing turned around and took the initiative to shake hands with Mu Zi.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s shake hands before we leave. I wish your father a successful surgery, and I wish you a smooth completion of your studies!¡± Mu Zi¡¯s delicate little hand and Li Jingjing¡¯s big hand held each other, unwilling to separate for a long time. Li Jingjing squeezed her hand and reminded her,¡± ¡°Go back early. Didn¡¯t you say that the dormitory Auntie would say something if you¡¯re late? do you want to go up? Are you okay after drinking?¡± It was indeed very late. Mu Zi shook his head and said that he was fine. Before he got out of the car, he thanked Li Jingjing again and quickly walked back to the dormitory building. Seeing that Mu Zi was walking very steadily, Li Jingjing felt at ease and turned the car around, leaving the campus. She had done a good deed tonight. Li Jingjing felt that Mu Zi was a sensible, filial, and Ambitious Girl. She felt that her help this time was worth it. It was also because of her encounter with Mu Zi that night, spending more than two hours together, and listening to her story, that Li Jingjing¡¯s heart calmed down. She no longer thought about all these messy things and felt much more comfortable. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t turn on the air conditioner, so the cool autumn wind blew on the way. It was only when they were about to reach their destination that they realized that he had unknowingly driven his car to Chi Kexi¡¯s house. Li Jingjing recalled that before she went to the bar, she had seen Chi Luoxi being carried back by a man she didn¡¯t know. He had even followed her into her house. This was really too much! No matter what the reason was, he had to figure it out and give an explanation! Li Jingjing frowned. The car made a sharp turn and drove back to her house. After Chi Luoxi¡¯s partner sent her home, he left her in the care of the nanny, elder sister Wu, and went back first. The half-drunk Chi Luoxi lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze. She was thinking that the group of colleagues from the crew should still be having fun at the dinner party. They had another show after dinner and would even go to sing. They must be having a lot of fun. Why couldn¡¯t he be high? Why do I have so many things to worry about? Ever since Chi luexi saw the photo of Lin Miao and Li Jingjing together, she had started to feel emotional. She also forced a smile during the dinner. ¡®Falling in love is really a tiring thing,¡¯ Chi Luoxi sighed softly. Having been hurt by a scumbag before, Chi Luoxi would not easily give her heart to him. She thought that she would value her career more, that she did not care about her relationship, and that she would not be calculative about what men did. But now it seemed that her heart was far from that strong. When she gave her heart to the man she liked, she would have a kind of dependence and an inexplicable desire to possess him. Since Li Jingjing was still in a relationship with that woman, she would let him think about it carefully before contacting her. Chi yaoxi made up her mind to put aside her feelings for Li Jingjing for now. Otherwise, she would feel too uncomfortable and it would affect her normal life. After washing up, Chi yaoxi was more awake. She laid on the bed and wanted to fall asleep as soon as possible, but her mind was unusually clear and she did not feel sleepy at all. His mind was filled with images of Li Jingjing. The two of them had gone through so much together. How could she let it go just like that? Chi leixi thought and recalled the days they spent together. Those sweet moments, those wonderful moments, they were all so real, they were all stored in the memories deep in her brain. Then, she thought of the few times Li Jingjing had been with Lin Miao, but she hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about it when they had met. Chi Luoxi felt very upset and couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. Chi Yuexi¡¯s eyes reddened at the thought of all these grievances and injustice. There was a WeChat message notification on her phone. Chi yaoxi hurriedly took it and read it, thinking that it was a message from Li Jingjing. To Chi Luoxi¡¯s disappointment, it was Deng Mingyao. ¡°Yue Xi, are you feeling better? Are you alright? I¡¯ve already returned home. ¡± Chi Luoxi replied listlessly,¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for sending me back. I¡¯m going to bed early. Good night. ¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t put down her phone. She wanted to put Li Jingjing down and stop thinking about him, but it was the opposite. She was hoping that he would send her a message to ask about her and explain why he was with Lin Miao. The phone remained silent. Chi luexi became more and more disappointed. She was in low spirits and her heart gradually hardened. ¡®Let¡¯s just leave it at that. It¡¯s not a big deal. She¡¯s still living well. Don¡¯t be held captive by this man. ¡® Chi Luoxi was lying on the bed, tossing and turning. She had been looking at her watch for more than an hour and still had not fallen asleep. His body and eyes were tired, but his mind was still clear. Chi luexi opened the subscription account on her phone and flipped to the content of a book club. She listened to the boring story and slowly fell asleep. It was already midnight when Li Jingjing returned home. At the same time, he was also rolling around in bed, thinking about life. He had always loved Chi Luoxi deeply and doted on her. He could give up everything for this woman, but Li Jingjing had never said this in front of Chi Luoxi. However, he had witnessed the scene with his own eyes today, which made him very unhappy. Chi Luoxi was a big star and a public figure. She was famous in the entertainment and film circles and would definitely attend many events. Li Jingjing could understand and accept this. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why she was alone with a man and why he was sending Chi Luoxi home so intimately. He tried to think on the bright side. Could there be a misunderstanding? This was because the Chi Luoxi in his heart was a pure and loyal woman, even though her social circle was rather complicated. When he thought of this, a complicated look flashed across his eyes. This was something he had never thought of ... Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little lost in thought. His mind was filled with the images of the two of them together. Could it be that he had made a mistake? this woman was far from being as innocent and beautiful as he had imagined. When he thought of this, he could not help but feel a little sad. Chapter 552 Chapter 552: An innocent setback Translator: 549690339 Chi luexi adjusted her state of mind. She felt that she could not be defeated by her own emotions. No matter what happened in life, she had to face it positively and recover from her negative emotions as soon as possible. She would continue to work and work hard. This was a normal life. Recently, sister Ming had told Chi leixi that she had taken on another major drama. It was a period drama and a TV series. The script was not bad and she was in discussion with the director, but the contract had not been finalized yet. Early Monday morning, Chi Luoxi took the time to wash up and prepare to go to the company after breakfast. Sister Ming said that the director had basically agreed and decided to let Chi Luoxi act as the female lead in the film. Next, it was time to meet and sign the contract. Chi luexi changed into a formal business outfit and looked at herself in the mirror for a long time. She smiled confidently, feeling that she was born to be an actress and that she was cut out to play the female lead. Sister Ming came to pick her up early in the morning. Chi yaoxi walked out when she heard the honking sound. She pulled open the car door and sat in the front passenger seat. Chi yaoxi suddenly felt that something was wrong. Sister Ming was always smiling. Why was she looking so gloomy this morning? Chi leixi made a guess. Wasn¡¯t everything going quite smoothly? Before she could ask anything, sister Ming started complaining,¡± ¡°Luo Xi, how many times have I reminded you to be careful in public? you¡¯re different from others. If the same thing happened to other actors, no one would notice it. But when it happened to you, the problem is big!¡± Chi luexi was stunned by sister Ming¡¯s question. She asked in surprise,¡± ¡°Is there a problem? And it¡¯s blown up?¡± Sister Ming glanced at Chi yaoxi and said impatiently,¡± ¡°Go online and check it out. You¡¯ll understand once you see it. I don¡¯t need to say anything. I received a call from the director early in the morning. He said that there¡¯s a lot of trouble on the internet and it¡¯s not good for the positive characters in the film.¡± Ah? Chi luexi was stunned when she heard this. What exactly happened that caused such a huge impact? There were many rumors and hype on the internet, so why were the people still interested in these? Chi Luoxi took out her phone and went online to take a look. She was also dumbfounded. Pictures of her and Deng Mingyao were spreading like wildfire on the internet, accompanied by a verbal description. This was the scene at the party Banquet yesterday. He should have drunk too much, but why didn¡¯t he have any impression of these contents? A few of the pictures were indeed quite outrageous. One was of Chi yaoxi in Deng Mingyao¡¯s arms, another was of the two of them looking at each other as they toasted, and the last was of her leaning on Deng Mingyao¡¯s shoulder on the sofa, with him reaching out and putting his arm around her shoulder. Why would there be a picture of a gathering? And he had taken such a clear picture of his ugly side. Chi leixi looked at the number of views again. Oh no, it had only been posted for less than half a day and the views had already reached tens of millions. Moreover, it was still being forwarded and commented on crazily. Chi luexi frowned tightly and her mind went blank. Things had gotten out of hand again. If it wasn¡¯t so serious and was just a simple hype, sister Ming wouldn¡¯t have been so angry. This had obviously seriously affected her personal image. For a moment, she was confused and didn¡¯t know what to do. Once again, without her knowledge, she was scolded and made it to the hot search. ¡°Take good care of your handsome boyfriend. Please enjoy yourself, miss Chi!¡± ¡°In and out of the show, the act is real. Changing boyfriends is like changing clothes!¡± ¡°As expected of a first-class Actress. She can adapt to different types of men. Please, this isn¡¯t acting!¡± ¡­¡­ Only a small number of comments said that the male and female leads were a good match and supported them. The netizens scolded her in all sorts of ways, making Chi leixi feel as if she had once again accidentally stepped into an abyss. ¡°Sister Ming, I ...¡± Chi leixi was about to explain when sister Ming¡¯s stern voice interrupted her.¡± ¡°You what you! There¡¯s no need to explain, what¡¯s the use of explaining to me? Go and explain to the netizens and the director! Was there any use in explaining now? This time, the impact will be huge, so you should be mentally prepared!¡± Chi Luoxi fell silent and did not speak anymore. She was trying to recall what had happened that day. Why did she drink so much? She thought of Li Jingjing again. If she hadn¡¯t seen that photo, she wouldn¡¯t have been so affected if he had been alone with that woman. Wasn¡¯t this human nature? AI! Chi Luoxi sighed deeply in her heart. This was the price to pay for being a celebrity, a popular A-list celebrity. At the same time, another question came to Chi yaoxi¡¯s mind. Wasn¡¯t the restaurant chosen at the last minute for the gathering not disclosed to the public? was it for the sake of the production team¡¯s activities and to avoid the pursuit of the unscrupulous paparazzi? Didn¡¯t they say that there were security guards at the venue, that outsiders were not allowed to enter, that the restaurant was very safe, and that everyone was having fun together? If not for the paparazzi, who took those photos and posted them on the internet? After taking a closer look at the photos, one would know that they were taken at close range. The person who took the photos should be at the scene. Chi luexi carefully recalled the crew members and felt that she had a good relationship with them. No one would target her like this. Unable to figure out what was going on, Chi Luoxi shook her head. Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it in the office. ¡°Sister Ming, you¡¯re saying that the director called you early in the morning?¡± ¡°Yes, the role for the historical drama has already been decided and you¡¯re going to be the female lead. I went there today to sign the contract, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be involved in so many messy things. The director said that this would have a positive impact on the character¡¯s image. ¡± Chi luexi was a little flustered. The female lead role in this historical drama was a character that she really wanted to create. She felt that she would definitely be able to play it well and was already prepared for it. She did not expect such a sudden embarrassment. ¡°Then, what did the director say? Are you saying you want to change people?¡± Chi leixi asked hesitantly, then nervously waited for a reply. Sister Ming was also unhappy and said impatiently,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not up to me to decide. You go and explain to the director yourself!¡± They didn¡¯t say anything along the way, and the car soon arrived at the company. Chi yaoxi and sister Ming prepared tea and sat in the office waiting. More than half an hour had passed, but the director was still not here. Sister Ming looked at her watch and said anxiously,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re on your way? why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡± She didn¡¯t want to rush the director, so she had to wait for another half an hour. Chi luexi remained silent. She could no longer remain calm and her mind was filled with anxiety. Why has everything been so bad recently? She couldn¡¯t control her feelings, couldn¡¯t follow her heart, and her career had suffered an innocent setback. She was scolded by others and became a hot search. Sister Ming sighed when she saw Chi yaoxi sitting there listlessly. It wasn¡¯t good to say more. Things had already come to this, and she wouldn¡¯t feel good if she said more. It was already 9:30 am. Sister Ming couldn¡¯t help but call the director. The phone rang a few times before someone picked up. Chapter 553 Chapter 553: Chapter 553-when the house is leaking, it rains overnight Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hello, director Feng, you¡¯re almost here, right?¡± Sister Ming¡¯s voice was as gentle and polite as possible as she asked carefully. The other party paused for a few seconds before saying,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going over. There¡¯s no point in going over. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Director Feng¡¯s voice was full of complaints and dissatisfaction. Sister Ming explained anxiously,¡± ¡°Director Feng, didn¡¯t we agree that you would come to the office and talk about it in detail? It¡¯s not that serious. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything more. The truth is there. This large-scale historical drama has always been very educational. Now that things have turned out this way, it¡¯s not suitable for Chi luexi to play the female lead again.¡± ¡°But director Feng, listen to me. These public rumors and hype will pass very quickly. It won¡¯t affect ...¡± Sister Ming wanted to say a few more words, but director Feng had already hung up. AI! Sister Ming sighed helplessly,¡± ¡°Chi leixi, Chi leixi, what a great opportunity this is. It¡¯s a historical drama series with more than a hundred episodes. Whether it¡¯s the director, script, or character image, they¡¯re all the most suitable for you. Why did you make such a big mistake at such an important juncture?¡± Chi luexi had no choice. She knew that although sister Ming complained and spoke to her in a bad mood, she had been helping her fight for the chance to be the female lead of the drama. The perfect plan that had already been set up had flown away just like that. Not only was it Chi Luoxi¡¯s loss, but it was also a huge loss for the company. ¡°Sister Ming, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± Chi yaoxi lowered her head and apologized softly. She was too embarrassed to face sister Ming¡¯s questioning. ¡°Forget it, forget it. You can¡¯t be blamed for this. If it were someone else, it might not have caused such a sensation. There¡¯s no choice. Every move of an A-list celebrity attracts too much attention.¡± Chi leixi understood this as well and was already very careful when she went out. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should do any public relations this time. The netizens are all in high spirits. The more we explain, the more interested they¡¯ll be in spreading the news.¡± Chi luexi nodded. Her thoughts were a little chaotic, but she did not say anything. ¡°Then there¡¯s still an advertisement endorsement shoot tomorrow. Let¡¯s finish this first and put the other things aside.¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was because she hadn¡¯t slept well in the past few days or because she had too many things to deal with, but Chi Luoxi held her forehead and felt a slight headache. He just stayed in the office. He didn¡¯t have to read the script or practice his lines. It was easy to shoot an advertisement, so he didn¡¯t have to prepare in advance. ¡°Sister Ming, I have a slight headache. I might not have slept well and caught a cold. If there¡¯s nothing else, I want to go back and rest.¡± Sister Ming glanced at Chi Luoxi worriedly.¡± ¡°Are you alright? Is it serious? You look so listless. Go back, you¡¯ll be fine after a nap. ¡± Chi yaoxi forced a smile, thanked sister Ming, and took a taxi back. Her forehead ached faintly and her throat was a little dry. Chi Yuexi felt as if she had caught a cold. When she got home, she made a pack of cold medicine and drank a large glass of water. She lay on the bed, feeling weak all over. She hadn¡¯t slept well for a few days. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have time to rest, but that she was so upset that she couldn¡¯t sleep well. At this moment, Chi luexi¡¯s body was extremely tired, but her mind still couldn¡¯t clear up. It was as if the more one tried to forget something, the deeper the memory would be preserved, and the more it would be awakened, the more unforgettable it would be. There was no other way. This kind of thing could not be enforced. Chi Yuexi picked up her phone from the bedside table and looked at the news. His name was still at the top of the hot search list and had attracted the attention of netizens. Looking at the comments below, some fans were trying to defend their idol¡¯s position by saying good things about him. But most of it was a scolding. The words were very ugly and simply unbearable to the ears. ¡°A-list celebrities have messy relationships!¡± ¡°Such shameless behavior is also irresponsible to the public!¡± ¡°Acting in a show in exchange for a husband, what a joke in the film industry!¡± ¡°An old cow eating young grass, young fresh meat is popular!¡± These headlines came up with ugly and thought-provoking questions, mixed with large colorful fonts to attract the audience¡¯s attention. This scandal was pushed to the top of the hot search list and attracted a lot of attention. It had been at the top of the list for a long time, and there were still people who were spreading it crazily. Chi luexi sighed helplessly, feeling as if her life had hit rock bottom again. Just as she was about to turn off these annoying entertainment news and put down her phone, another piece of news suddenly popped up on the screen. Chi yaoxi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Director Feng is filming a new large-scale historical drama. The female lead has been decided to be mo Yuzhen.¡± How could it be her? Mo Yuzhen? Chi leixi was even more upset. She had just been rejected by director Feng for her big role because of the photos and rumors on the internet, but he had decided on the female lead so quickly? What shocked Chi Yuexi even more was that mo Yuzhen was the female lead. How did director Feng judge people? Chi leixi did not understand. Shouldn¡¯t such a famous director be very careful when choosing the female lead? Even if her image was not good and she did not act in it, there were still other outstanding actresses. Even after several rounds of selection, mo Yuzhen would not get a chance! Mo Yuzhen didn¡¯t have a good reputation in the film industry. She was selfish, loved to show off, and her acting skills were average. Therefore, in most of the shows, she would play the supporting role. Even if she won the role of the female lead, it was still very ordinary. Chi leixi did not understand. What did director Feng mean by this arrangement? An image like mo Yuzhen could represent the Justice of the female lead in the movie? Morality? Thinking about how mo Yuzhen had previously gone against her and insisted on being the top actress, and the bad things that she had done behind her back, Chi Luoxi felt uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t know what kind of connections this woman had used to get the role of the female lead in the show. Taking advantage of the fact that things were not going well on her side, mo Yuzhen finally took the position. Chi luexi was very unhappy. If it were any other actress playing the female lead, she might not feel so uncomfortable. However, this mo Yuzhen was a woman who had been going against her in the film industry. Chi luexi really could not stand her. She had a poor personal image, poor interpersonal relationships, and bad acting skills. Chi luexi felt that it was unreasonable for her to be the female lead in this major drama. Due to the rumors on the internet, she had not been able to star in this important drama. Mo Yuzhen had used some unknown method to get promoted directly. This made Chi Luoxi extremely unhappy. However, it was already a foregone conclusion and there was no way to change it. Chi Yuexi could only comfort herself that life was full of misfortunes and it was better not to be so calculative. She put her phone down, covered herself with the blanket, and fell asleep. When she woke up, she was drenched in sweat and her headache had reduced, but her throat was still dry and uncomfortable. It seemed that nothing would go smoothly in the dark, as if the house was leaking but it was raining overnight. Recently, she had fewer work arrangements and the rumors on the internet were getting more and more intense. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t want to show her face in public and had wanted to take a few days off from the company with the excuse of a cold. After thinking about it, there was no point in staying at home all day. Moreover, he was thinking about these annoying things all day long and was not busy with work. His days should be even worse. Chapter 554 Chapter 554: Chapter 554-a long holiday Translator: 549690339 He decided to take a long vacation and leave the city for a while to travel abroad. Looking at the different scenery and customs of different places, he would record some of the beauty of the world in his heart. At the very least, he would temporarily forget the troubles in his heart. At this thought, Chi yaoxi got out of bed and called sister Ming. She wanted to take half a month¡¯s leave of absence and go abroad to relax. Sister Ming was a little surprised when she heard this. She didn¡¯t know what Chi Luoxi meant. Was it really necessary to feel so shocked when she wasn¡¯t invited to play the female lead of a drama? She still didn¡¯t know about the opinion and misunderstanding between Chi Luoxi and Li Jingjing. He didn¡¯t know that Chi yaoxi had gone abroad to relax because of what had happened between li Miaomiao and Lin Miao, which had affected her mood. ¡°Yue Xi, it¡¯s just a period drama that you didn¡¯t take on. Don¡¯t think too much about it. The influence of the rumors on the internet is only temporary. If you think it¡¯s necessary, we can also do some public relations in the name of the company.¡± Sister Ming tried to persuade Chi Luoxi as she explained to her how she would help her get through this difficult time. ¡°Sister Ming, it¡¯s not just because of this. I¡¯ve already planned to go overseas for a long time. Since I¡¯m not so busy recently, I want to go out and take a walk. Besides, I won¡¯t be in public for a while, so the rumors will naturally die down. I won¡¯t have to go through the trouble of dealing with public relations.¡± Hearing that Chi Luoxi had already made up her mind, sister Ming did not say anything more. After some consideration, she said,¡± ¡°Well, since you want to go out and relax, then go out and have fun. There¡¯s no rush for the outdoor shoot tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll let them know and wait for you to come back. How many days will it take? When are you leaving?¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, sister Ming. I plan to leave tomorrow for half a month. ¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s big plan had already been set. She was going to abandon all her worries and travel abroad. She was not as anxious as before and slowly calmed down. There was no bad mood that a trip could not solve, and there was nothing that could not be solved with the passage of time. Sister Ming thought of Chi Luoxi¡¯s boyfriend, President li, and continued,¡± ¡°Then there should be someone to send you. You don¡¯t need me to send you to the airport, right?¡± Chi yaoxi smiled and said,¡± ¡°No need to send me off, no need to send me off. Thank you.¡± ¡°Good, then I wish you a pleasant and safe journey!¡± Chi Luoxi put down the phone, feeling a little lonely. Where was Li Jingjing at this time? Busy with company matters again? Or was he with his childhood friend, his neighbor¡¯s sister, Lin Miao? It had already been two days. She had not contacted him, but he had not taken the initiative to contact her either. He had not called her, nor had he sent her any messages. What was the meaning of this? If you have a problem with me, then just say it! If he felt that the two of them were sick of being together, he could have just said it. Why did he have to be so quiet and confused? Forget it, I won¡¯t think about this. The more I think about it, the more upset I feel. I¡¯ll just pretend that I don¡¯t have this man. If there¡¯s no hope, there¡¯s no disappointment. Chi Luoxi started to pack up the things that she had to bring tomorrow-clothes, shoes, daily necessities, skin care, cosmetics, power banks, and a row of luggage. It was as if the more he packed, the more secure he felt. He had booked a plane ticket online and was flying to Paris the next morning. Before going to bed at night, Chi Yuexi felt conflicted again. She thought about it and wondered if she should take the initiative to send a message to Li Jingjing. If she went to such a far place without saying a word, he would have a bigger opinion of her. Chi leixi checked her phone from time to time, but it was still very quiet. There was no news from Li Jingjing. After a long time, Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but worry for Li Jingjing. He was now experiencing an unprecedented change in his company, and his position as the president was now empty. Although he had his own small independent company, it was still in its early stages. Did he encounter great difficulties that he could not get out of? Was he in danger and didn¡¯t want her to know, so he didn¡¯t contact her? ¡­¡­ In the end, Chi leixi held back. Why should she take the initiative to contact him and not get used to his bad habits? As a man, he should be more considerate of women. No matter what the problem was, he should take the initiative to coax the woman. Chi luexi didn¡¯t make any phone calls or text messages. She couldn¡¯t sleep well thinking about it. She opened the Himalayas and slowly fell asleep while listening to the novel. After waking up early in the morning, Chi Kexi had her breakfast and took the bus to the airport. Paris was the capital of art, culture, and romance. It was worth visiting and learning. Chi yaoxi looked at the introduction of the tourist spots and was filled with anticipation for the trip to France. Lufu Palace, Paris triumphal arch, Eiffel Tower, Seine River, Notre Dame de Paris ... The lufu Palace was one of the world¡¯s four largest museums. It had more than 400000 antiques and treasures in it. It was the world¡¯s most famous and largest art treasure vault. The Paris triumphal arch was built to commemorate Napoleon¡¯s victory in the war of 1806. It could be said to be the business card of France. The Eiffel Tower was a landmark and the tallest building in Paris. It was also a product to commemorate the 100th anniversary of the France revolution. The Seine was the second largest river in France that flowed through the center of Paris. There were many famous cultural relics and buildings around the banks of the river. ¡­¡­ Chi yaoxi had made a clear travel strategy. Every day was fulfilling and meaningful as she immersed herself in a foreign country with special local customs and culture. Leaving the noisy city, leaving the circle of gossip, and leaving those annoying trifles, her mood was refreshed and healed. Li Jingjing¡¯s company matters had come to an end. She had spent a lot of money to hire a general manager who was good at managing the company. Now, the company was basically on the right track. He worked overtime at the company. When he got off work, it was already past 10 P. M. Li Jingjing drove very slowly. He felt a little uneasy and had a feeling that something had happened. Her work arrangements had been relatively smooth. If there was anything that bothered her, it had to be related to Chi luexi. They had not been in contact for a few days. It was not only because of work, but also because Li Jingjing had been very concerned about Chi Luoxi being close to the actor who was filming with her and even sending her home. Now that the internet was abuzz, Li Jingjing was even more upset. He did not take the initiative to contact Chi leixi because he wanted to hear her explanation. Chi leixi was in the film and television industry, so it was inevitable that some public figures would gossip, spread rumors, and create hype. Li Jingjing could understand all these. But ... Li Jingjing had seen the man¡¯s intimate actions and how he had carried Chi Luoxi home with her own eyes. It couldn¡¯t be fake. Soon after, an indecent photo of Chi Luoxi and that man was posted on the internet and was criticized by many netizens. If it were any other time, Li Jingjing would have wanted to help Chi Luoxi settle the matter. But this time, he didn¡¯t want to care about anything, and he was very angry. Chapter 555 Chapter 555: Going on a trip Translator: 549690339 It had been two days since this incident happened. He had not contacted Chi Luoxi for three days. Fortunately, she was usually very busy with work, so she didn¡¯t think about this terrible thing when she was busy. However, Li Jingjing felt that she couldn¡¯t drag this on any longer. Chi Luoxi was a woman with a strong personality. She wouldn¡¯t say nice things to her for no reason and wouldn¡¯t please others. Li Jingjing was worried that if they continued to be so cold, the relationship between the two of them would become more and more distant. This wasn¡¯t the result he wanted. He asked himself honestly and knew that he loved Chi Luoxi deeply. He had not contacted her for a few days just because he wanted an explanation. Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t give an explanation for a long time. Li Jingjing started to panic and worry. Is this woman alright? Why wasn¡¯t there any sound? He drove at a slow speed, lost in his thoughts, and unknowingly arrived at Chi Kexi¡¯s house. Li Jingjing stopped the car but didn¡¯t get out. He was hesitating if he should go in and take a look. However, he didn¡¯t know what Chi Luoxi¡¯s attitude towards him would be after not contacting him for a few days. Would she be annoyed and cold and not want to see him? if so, wouldn¡¯t he be asking for trouble by coming all the way here? But in the end, her thoughts and worries surpassed her self-esteem. Li Jingjing parked the car by the side of the road and directly went to ring Chi Kexi¡¯s doorbell. It was past Teno¡¯ clock, so he probably hadn¡¯t rested yet. After a while, the nanny opened the door as usual and politely greeted Li Jingjing.¡± ¡°Hello, President li!¡± Li Jingjing nodded her head out of habit and walked in. The housekeeper, sister Wu, was at a loss. She followed not far behind and watched boss li look around downstairs before going upstairs. ¡°Um, President li ...¡± Sis Wu was a little embarrassed. She could tell that boss li was looking for her master. However, the owner was not at home. Not only today, but she would also be away for a long time. At this time, she should be traveling abroad. But ... Sis Wu didn¡¯t quite understand. She really didn¡¯t know much about President li and miss Chi. Chi luexi never said much to her either. However, sis Wu did not probe further when she saw that her master was not very happy these few days. Li Jingjing felt a little strange when she heard that Chi Luoxi¡¯s house was unusually quiet. He didn¡¯t see anyone downstairs, but he just noticed that there was no light on the second floor. Was she asleep? Or is he still not home at this time? At the thought of Chi Luoxi not contacting him and still having fun outside at this time, his worry for her was really too funny. He was overthinking it. Li Jingjing was unhappy. She frowned and walked up the stairs when sis Wu called her from downstairs. When she saw boss li turn around, sis Wu asked in embarrassment,¡± ¡°President li, are you looking for miss Chi? She, she¡¯s not at home. ¡± Sure enough, she wasn¡¯t home. Li Jingjing¡¯s expression darkened further. She looked at sis Wu¡¯s flustered face and wondered if Chi Luoxi¡¯s nanny had lied to her for her sake. ¡°It¡¯s so late and you¡¯re still not home?¡± Sis Wu was also a little confused by President Li¡¯s words. Weren¡¯t the two of them a couple? How could Mr. Li not know about miss Chi¡¯s overseas trip? But since boss li asked her, sis Wu could only tell the truth. ¡°Yes, President li. Miss Chi took a flight early yesterday morning. I heard that she went on a trip abroad.¡± Ah? Li Jingjing was stunned when she heard what sis Wu said. Travel? Going abroad? This Chi Luoxi actually didn¡¯t tell me! ¡°Overseas travel? Do the few of you know?¡± Li Jingjing was so anxious that she directly asked what she was thinking. ¡°I heard that miss Chi booked a plane ticket for herself.¡± Sis Wu observed President Li¡¯s expression as she spoke. It seemed that he really didn¡¯t know about this. However, miss Chi going abroad was such a big deal. Why didn¡¯t he tell President li? Could it be that the two of them were having a conflict? Sis Wu guessed. She thought about how President li had not come over for a few days and how miss Chi was not in a good mood. She looked listless all day. The most likely reason was that the two of them had a disagreement and ignored each other. In sis Wu¡¯s heart, she acknowledged boss li as a man. Not only was he rich, but more importantly, he was steady and sincere. He was not the kind of man who liked to deceive girls with his sweet words. Although she didn¡¯t know why the two of them were fighting, big sis Wu thought that it was normal for young people to fight. She would just let it go. At the thought of this, sis Wu felt that she should say one more thing. If President li was sincere, he should feel sorry for miss Chi. ¡°Miss Chi doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood these days. She looks listless all day. I even saw her taking cold medicine the day before yesterday. I think she¡¯s not feeling well.¡± In a bad mood? Cold? Li Jingjing thought that this was the opposite of what she had expected. She had thought that she was having so much fun with the male lead that she had forgotten about her existence. Why would she be in a bad mood? And a cold? Big sis Wu even said that she went overseas alone. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t stay calm. If she caught a cold abroad and was not acclimatized, it could easily cause bigger problems. In a foreign country, there was no one to take care of her. What could she do? ¡°Sis Wu, did Chi Luoxi say where she went for a vacation?¡± Li Jingjing asked anxiously. Big sis Wu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. She didn¡¯t say anything. I think I heard her on the phone with sister Ming saying that she¡¯s taking a leave of absence and plans to go out for half a month.¡± Sister Ming? Only then did Li Jingjing understand. That¡¯s right, sister Ming should know about Chi Luoxi¡¯s situation. Li Jingjing said goodbye to sister Ming and left. She went out and got into the car. In the car, he called sister Ming. It was already time to rest at night. The phone rang loudly in the quiet house. Sister Ming was surprised to see that it was president li. It¡¯s so late, is there something urgent? ¡°Hello, President li.¡± Li Jingjing asked directly,¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi applied for leave to travel overseas?¡± Sister Ming was taken aback by President Li¡¯s question. How could President li not know about Chi Luoxi¡¯s overseas trip? Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t tell him? What was going on? Did the two of them have a disagreement? After thinking about it carefully, it made sense. The internet was abuzz with rumors that Chi yaoxi was fooling around with men. No man would be able to stand it, let alone a Big Shot like President li. Sister Ming guessed the situation and wanted to explain to boss li that it wasn¡¯t easy for the two of them to be together. Moreover, sister Ming knew in her heart that President li and Chi Yuexi were true to each other and that they were suitable to be together. She paused for a few seconds before explaining,¡± ¡°Oh, Chi Luoxi hasn¡¯t been in a good mood recently and wanted to go out for a walk. Boss Li, you should know that the rumors on the internet have a huge impact on her. ¡± Chapter 556 Chapter 556: Unexpected Translator: 549690339 ¡°It was already booked a long time ago. Chi yaoxi will be the female lead in a large-scale historical drama. This is also a role that she likes and is suitable for. However, because of the rumors on the internet, the director was changed at the last minute, which was a huge blow to her.¡± ¡°Not in a good mood? Don¡¯t you often participate in activities, eat together, drink, and be very happy and relaxed?¡± Li Jingjing asked this question on purpose. He also wanted to know more about the situation from sister Ming. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®happy and relaxed¡¯? a few days ago, the production team was having a killing spree in a movie. Everyone was having a meal together and someone deliberately took a picture of Chi Luoxi drinking with the male lead in a closer distance. The picture was even posted on the internet, deliberately cursing and defaming Chi Luoxi¡¯s image. I suspect that someone is deliberately playing tricks. ¡°From what I know, Chi Luoxi is definitely not a woman who would do anything reckless. The rumors on the internet are all fake. Perhaps someone is deliberately playing dirty behind the scenes. It¡¯s very difficult for Chi Luoxi too. Apart from work, she has to bear so much pressure.¡± At the end of her sentence, sister Ming sighed deeply for Chi Luoxi. Li Jingjing understood what he meant. If it was someone else, he would have felt that they were holding back, but he believed sister Ming¡¯s words. He frowned and his expression became anxious. He was even more worried about Chi yaoxi¡¯s situation over there. Perhaps he had misunderstood Chi Luoxi. Just like sister Ming had said, he also believed that Chi Luoxi was not a woman who would do as she pleased and act recklessly. ¡°Sister Ming, do you know where she went on a trip?¡± ¡°Paris France. She sent me the plane ticket. There¡¯s the time and address as well as the hotel she¡¯s staying at. I¡¯ll send it to you later.¡± Li Jingjing put down the phone and received sister Ming¡¯s message. It was a plane ticket from the city to the Paris airport. The other was a screenshot of Chi yaoxi¡¯s conversation with sister Ming, with the name of the hotel she had booked in Paris. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t even start the car. Instead, she went online to check the latest flight to Paris. The earliest would be 10:30 am tomorrow morning. There was no way she could leave early, so Li Jingjing drove home quietly. After taking a shower, he laid on his bed. He wanted to fly over alone tomorrow to give Chi Kexi a surprise, but he did not know what she was thinking. She had been particularly cold to him recently, even ignoring him. Just as sister Ming had said, he must have misunderstood her. If he kept insisting on not contacting her, Chi luexi would definitely blame him. If that was the case, it was possible that he would not be pleasantly surprised but be ignored instead, which would be troublesome. Li Jingjing suddenly lost her confidence. She knew what she had done previously was wrong. How could he ease the awkwardness of not meeting or contacting each other for a long time? The little darling¡¯s figure appeared in Li Jingjing¡¯s mind. She had been busy with work recently, so the little guy had been living at the old residence. Now that the company was on track, it was time to bring him back. Li Jingjing planned to leave early the next morning and return to the old residence to pick up the little guy. They would go abroad and fly to Paris to find his mommy. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She kept looking at her watch and slept for a few hours. After he got out of bed, he immediately changed his clothes, put his suitcase in the car, and drove directly on the road. Let¡¯s go back to the old mansion for breakfast and tell the old man that I¡¯m going abroad. Li Jingjing drove the car into the courtyard. As soon as she got out of the car, she heard the sound of girls laughing in the living room. Who was it? In my own house so early in the morning? When Li Jingjing pushed the door open and entered, the laughter and talking inside stopped abruptly. Several people turned to look at the door. Li Jingjing glanced over and saw that her grandfather and Chenchen were not there. Her father, aunt Fang, and Lin Miao were there too! It was so early in the morning, and it was time for breakfast. Why would Lin Miao come to his house? The people inside didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to come back at this time, so they were all stunned. Fang Ling¡¯s brain worked faster. She quickly stood up from her seat at the dining table and said with a smile,¡± ¡°Yingluo is back! Why didn¡¯t you call in advance? Come and sit down, let¡¯s have breakfast together. It just so happens that Miaomiao came over early in the morning too. She even made a delicious and nutritious shrimp and crab congee. It¡¯s very fresh, let¡¯s have breakfast together and try it. ¡± Fang Ling then instructed the housekeeper to add another set of utensils. Lin Miao¡¯s face was also full of surprise. Their hearts were really connected! He had made porridge early in the morning and asked someone to send it to the Li family. He had originally wanted to please the old man, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to come back. ¡°I can let him try my cooking.¡± Lin Miao thought of a saying.¡±As the saying goes, if you want to capture a man¡¯s heart, you must first capture his stomach.¡± Lin Miao immediately stood up from her seat with a smile.¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, you¡¯re here just in time. You can try my cooking. It¡¯s not bad!¡± Li Jingjing frowned and glanced at them coldly. Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t interested in the food, but she looked down on them. Is this how you treat the elderly and children? Li Jingjing snorted and asked sarcastically,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s still a portion for me to eat? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough?¡± Lin Jing was an impatient person, so she didn¡¯t understand what Li Jingjing meant. She quickly smiled and said,¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot. Brother Yingluo, come over quickly. There¡¯s enough to eat. Let¡¯s eat together!¡± Fang Ling had already thought of something, and her expression became unnatural. The little guy did not like to play with them and liked to live with the old man. They lived in another building with a nanny. However, this breakfast ... Was indeed different. Lin Miao wasn¡¯t the only one who hadn¡¯t thought of asking great-grandfather Fang and the little fellow over to eat. Even Fang Ling hadn¡¯t thought of it in this direction. Who would have thought that Li Jingjing would come back so suddenly, so early in the morning? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t reply. She turned around and walked toward another building. He was originally full of joy and wanted to go back early in the morning to have breakfast with his family. Then, he would talk about his trip abroad and pick up the little guy. He didn¡¯t expect to see such an unexpected scene as soon as he entered the house. An outsider with the surname Lin was in his house, talking and laughing, and it was very lively. The old and the young, who were supposed to be the most cared for and cared for in the Li family, were not present. Li Jingjing went upstairs and saw the little guy holding a book and reading a story to the old master. His voice was melodious and his expression was rich. His grandfather also looked very happy. He pursed his lips and smiled. He looked at the little guy with kind and caring eyes and listened to the story very carefully. Seeing this harmonious scene, Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was slightly comforted and her mood immediately became better. It seemed like it would be more appropriate for her grandfather and the little guy not to go there. They would not be affected by the disharmonious atmosphere. Li Jingjing quietly walked over, but the little guy still noticed her. Chapter 557 Chapter 557: Chapter 557 Translator: 549690339 Chenchen put down the extracurricular book in her hands and shouted at the old man, ¡°My daddy¡¯s here!¡± Then, he quickly moved his short legs and rushed in Li Jingjing¡¯s direction. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Li Jingjing greeted him and bent down to wait. The little guy rushed over and the two of them hugged each other tightly. After hugging him for a few seconds, Li Jingjing stood up straight and lifted the little guy over her head. The father and son hugged each other happily. The little guy took advantage of Li Jingjing¡¯s inattention and quickly kissed his cheek. Li Jingjing¡¯s depressed mood was suddenly lifted. With such a cute and sensible son, what else was there to be dissatisfied with? A few minutes later, Li Jingjing put the little guy down and went to her grandfather¡¯s armchair. She sat down with her grandfather and asked him a few questions. ¡°Grandpa, have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Yes, breakfast is very important. We will eat on time. Chenchen is a good child. When she¡¯s with the old grandpa, she¡¯s never picky about her food.¡± Chenchen was a little embarrassed to be praised by the old man. He continued, ¡°I like to play with the old man. He would tell me stories about the revolution and even told me about the North Korean War. Daddy, when I grow up, I want to be a soldier too and fight for glory for our country!¡± The little guy was very serious, and his eyes were filled with patriotic passion and courage. Li Jingjing was touched. It seemed that he had gained a lot from sending the little guy to the old house. Only by hanging out with the old man who had been in the military for a few years and having fun with him could he receive such a heroic and patriotic education. Li Jingjing nodded gratefully at her grandfather and encouraged the little guy.¡± ¡°Good, good son. You¡¯ve always been daddy¡¯s pride. Learn more from young, exercise well, and become a soldier to serve the country when you grow up!¡± When he heard that Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet, the old master ordered the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Li Jingjing was very satisfied when she saw the fried Lotus egg, homemade beef meatballs, soup dumplings, and a portion of warm milk. Such a variety of breakfast with a balanced nutrition, it would be good for Grandpa and the little guy to eat it. It was better than that pot of shrimp and crab congee that was trying to please the crowd! Li Jingjing admired her grandfather even more. He was in his eighties, but not only was he healthy, but his thinking was also up-to-date. He also attached great importance to the education of his descendants. It was obvious that Li Jingjing realized that the little guy had become more sensible and had learned a lot of new things. After breakfast, the little guy went downstairs to play with the puppy. Li Jingjing saw that it was still quite late, so she accompanied her grandfather to chat about daily life. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m planning to go on a long trip later. I want to come back and pick you and Chenchen up to stay at my place. What do you think?¡± Li Jingjing thought about it and decided not to tell her grandfather about going abroad. The old man would miss her, so he only said that he was going on a long trip. The grandfather still looked at his eldest grandson lovingly and said with a smile,¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to pick him up, then bring Chenchen back to stay with you. He¡¯ll be in primary school in one more year. Although he¡¯s not old enough, he¡¯s a very smart child. I think he can receive formal education earlier.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t expect her grandfather to have even considered this. It was very similar to her own thoughts. ¡°I won¡¯t be going with you guys. I¡¯m used to living in the old mansion. The weather is good, and we can walk around and chat with our old neighbors. Go do what you have to do. Don¡¯t hang on to me. I¡¯m still very healthy.¡± Li Jingjing nodded her head in agreement. Most elderly people were used to living in their old homes and did not like to move to the bustling city. The old man¡¯s eyes were bright and full of energy as he stared at li Qianqian. He seemed to have noticed something and said with some concern,¡± ¡°Yingluo, have you been too tired recently? Why did he not look as energetic as he did the last time? She seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Did things not go well at work? Or is there a problem in your relationship?¡± Her grandfather¡¯s words were sharp and straight to the point. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know what to do. He really didn¡¯t expect the old man to have such good observation skills. His observation and analysis were so detailed. After thinking about it carefully, Li Jingjing¡¯s tears turned into a smile. Her grandfather was right. Her grandfather had liked her the most since she was young, and she was the closest to him. Only those who truly cared about him would be able to see the problem. Li Jingjing recalled that not only had she had problems at work recently, but she had also encountered difficulties that she had never encountered before. Her love life had also been unsuccessful. Perhaps it was because a lot of things had happened, but she had not been sleeping well recently, so she looked a lot more Haggard. However, it was enough for him to be cumbersome with these things. How could he let an old man like his grandfather worry about them? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t answer her grandfather¡¯s question directly. She just smiled at him and said,¡± ¡°There¡¯s a little problem, but it¡¯s not that serious. I haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently. Grandpa, do I look a few years older?¡± The grandfather pouted and his expression became serious. ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. As the saying goes, men should get married when they¡¯re older. I think it¡¯s time for you to start a family.¡± Start a family? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t seem to have seriously considered when to start a family. In the beginning, he was worried that Chi yaoxi would not agree to it. Later on, he was worried that the Li family¡¯s participation would affect his relationship with Chi yaoxi. Later on, he was busy with work and did not think much about it. His marriage had been delayed. To outsiders, there was nothing strange about it. Anyway, he was a diamond Bachelor with a lot of women rushing to his arms, so he did not have to worry about not being able to get a wife. What her grandfather said made sense. A man without a family, no matter how big his business was, would always feel that his heart was floating. Li Jingjing thought about taking the initiative to make up with Chi Luoxi while she was overseas this time. In the future, the two of them wouldn¡¯t bicker over such small matters and would discuss marriage with her. On second thought, he realized that his starting point was wrong. Chi luexi had yet to agree to marry him. There was still a formal and special proposal ceremony. He had to get Chi luexi to agree to his proposal first before he could consider the next step of the wedding. Seeing that his eldest grandson was silent, God continued to express his opinion,¡± ¡°The girl you brought back for your birthday last time, I think she¡¯s a good person. She¡¯s dignified, virtuous, and steady, and she¡¯s kind. She¡¯s a good girl. Don¡¯t bully her.¡± Li Qianqian shook her head and smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I didn¡¯t bully him ...¡± Li Jingjing swallowed the second half of her sentence,¡¯I¡¯m being bullied now¡¯. She was afraid that her grandfather would worry about her if she said too much. Li Jingjing saw that it was getting late, so she said goodbye to her grandfather and picked up the little guy. She didn¡¯t go to her father and stepmother to tell them. Chapter 558 Chapter 558: A problem in the relationship Translator: 549690339 The little guy was very happy in the car. After driving for a while, he thought of another problem. He raised his little face and frowned. ¡°Daddy, are you taking me back to live? What about great-grandfather? Who¡¯s going to play with him if I leave?¡± Li Jingjing felt comforted when she heard the little guy¡¯s words. This child had known how to be filial to the elderly since he was young. He was becoming more and more sensible as he grew up. He turned to the little guy and smiled,¡± ¡°After a while, we¡¯ll discuss with great-grandfather and bring him out to live with us.¡± ¡°Yay, I can hear the story of beating up the Japanese again!¡± The little guy was happy for a while before he thought of another question.¡± ¡°Daddy, where did you say you were taking me? Travel?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll leave together later. We¡¯ll fly to France take you to a place you¡¯ve never been to, okay?¡± Li Jingjing tried her best to explain in a calm and natural way. He felt embarrassed. How could he let the little guy know that he was going to find his mommy and apologize to her? If the little guy knew about this, he would definitely blame her for not taking good care of his mommy. However, the little guy was very smart. He knew that something had happened when his daddy went to the old house to pick him up without even calling him early in the morning. She had heard from her great-grandfather that her father had been very busy with work recently. He didn¡¯t even have enough time to eat and sleep. Under such circumstances, how could he have the mood to take her on a trip? Moreover, it was in a country far, far away. The little guy observed carefully. Although his daddy was as handsome as ever, it was obvious when he didn¡¯t speak. His expression was a little serious and his brows were furrowed as if he had a lot on his mind and couldn¡¯t relax. Putting down his work and running out ... Other than work, could it be that there was a problem with his relationship with his mother? ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s mommy? Can I ask mommy to go on a trip with me? Isn¡¯t it not fun with just the two of us?¡± The little guy deliberately asked about his mommy to see what his daddy had to say. He stared at his daddy¡¯s expression and was indeed a little flustered. He rolled his eyes a few times before saying, ¡°Your mommy, she, she¡¯s already there. She¡¯s on a trip too.¡± It turned out that there was really a problem. Looking at his father¡¯s expression, he knew that he was guilty. It must be that his attitude towards his mother was not good. That was why his mother ran so far away. ¡°Daddy, did you fight with mommy? She didn¡¯t even tell me before she went on a trip. ¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know how to explain it to the child. He didn¡¯t understand adult matters and it wouldn¡¯t be good for the little guy if she said too much. He deliberately played it down and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, just some opinions. Just like children quarreling, they make up the next day after the quarrel, and they¡¯re still good friends. ¡± Ever since the little guy found out that his Daddy and Mommy had quarreled, he had been pouting and looking very unhappy. He was even more unhappy when he heard how casual his daddy was. He rolled his eyes at his daddy and said,¡± ¡°Daddy, you shouldn¡¯t be like this. Shouldn¡¯t men give in to women? Mommy is already very pitiful, don¡¯t bully her anymore. ¡± Li Jingjing pouted and almost laughed when she heard the little guy¡¯s words. It was so unfair. What man giving in to a woman? how was he bullying her? Li Jingjing felt like she was the one being bullied. She was still feeling wronged. She wanted an explanation, but he didn¡¯t give it to her. They hadn¡¯t even contacted each other for a few days. In the end, he still had to apologize and make peace. Pitiful? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know why her own son was helping an outsider. He smiled and asked,¡± ¡°You¡¯re underestimating your mommy. How is she pitiful?¡± The little guy saw that his daddy was still smiling and didn¡¯t believe what he said. He was a little anxious and said with a very serious attitude,¡± ¡°I know that mommy has been through a lot since she was young. Mommy¡¯s mommy passed away a long time ago, daddy didn¡¯t treat her well, and she even found a fierce stepmother. No one loves her, so of course she¡¯s pitiful!¡± The little guy¡¯s voice started to choke up. Li Jingjing knew that the little guy was very serious and what he said made sense, so she didn¡¯t say anything more and expressed her agreement. Chi luexi had indeed grown up in an environment that lacked love. He should not be so calculative in the future. He should really think for her and be more humble. Li Jingjing reached out and patted the little guy¡¯s furry head. She felt that this child had thought of everything and was more sensible. When they got on the plane, Li Jingjing was really exhausted. After talking to the little guy for a while, she put on her eye mask and went to sleep. When they arrived in Paris, Li Jingjing pulled the suitcase with one hand and the little guy with the other. The little guy looked around and saw that his dad was empty-handed except for his luggage. He could not help but laugh. ¡°Daddy, you flew all the way here to make up with mommy. Is that really sincere?¡± Li Jingjing was taken aback by the question. She didn¡¯t know what this little fellow was up to. ¡°Of course. I put down my work and brought her little darling across the sea to see her. Your mommy will be touched.¡± The little guy obviously felt that it was not enough. He blinked his big eyes and pouted,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think daddy is sincere at all. If you really want to apologize, why didn¡¯t you come all the way here without a gift? To make your girlfriend happy, you have to give her a gift. ¡± Li Jingjing was amused by the little guy¡¯s anger, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but agree with him. What the little guy said made sense. ¡°What should I buy? Let¡¯s go to the flower shop. ¡± Li Jingjing muttered to herself. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so old-fashioned. You can always give flowers, but I think you should buy a big gift to show your sincerity.¡± After the little guy finished speaking, he took Li Jingjing¡¯s hand and walked up the steps. He saw a brightly colored and beautiful long dress in the display window and thought that his mommy would definitely look prettier in it. It had to be said that the little guy had good taste. He had chosen a famous fashion store in Paris, where many big stars bought their clothes. The father and son went into the fashion store and helped Chi Luoxi pick out a bright, colorful, modern, and European-style long dress. When Li Jingjing arrived at the hotel with flowers and gifts in her hands, she found that the door was locked. After waiting for a long time, there was no one. He explained the situation to the front desk, opened the door, and waited in the room for a long time, but still did not see anyone. The little guy was also a little anxious. He looked up at his dad and asked,¡± ¡°Mommy went out to play. Let¡¯s give her a call.¡± ¡°I called her back in China, but your mommy didn¡¯t pick up. I came here to give her a surprise.¡± Seeing his daddy¡¯s troubled expression, the little guy took out his phone from his pocket and prepared to call his mommy. At that moment, Chi luexi was visiting a friend who was also an actress. They had filmed a Chinese movie together before and had been in contact for a long time. Their relationship was quite good. Chapter 559 Chapter 559: Exotic amorous feelings Translator: 549690339 On her second day in Paris, Chi Luoxi had already adapted to the local climate, exotic customs, and eating habits. Chi leixi had a full schedule every day. She went on a tour, took photos as a memento, and even wrote them down in text. As expected, it was very effective in healing her. Chi leixi felt that these few days, she was far away from noisy rumors and criticism, far away from the competition and deception at work. She was free, fulfilled, and happy in a strange environment. Although he would still think of Li Jingjing when it was quiet at night before he went to bed, that kind of longing and longing had gradually faded as time passed. It was not as strong as before. It turned out that people¡¯s ability to adapt was so strong. Time was indeed the medicine that healed everything, and the environment could really change a person¡¯s state of mind. He should love himself more, care for himself, treat himself better, and not rely too much on and care about external forces. Chi leixi¡¯s state of mind also became calmer. When Chi luexi¡¯s phone rang, she hesitated for a moment. It had been a long time since she called or contacted anyone. She only had the company of nature and the exotic culture. Was it Chenchen? Why did his phone number show that he was overseas? Chi leixi was a little puzzled. Did the little fellow come to Paris too? She felt a little guilty. She had gone out to relieve her anger because of so many things. Before he left, he did not tell the little guy, lest he worried. However, now that he was calling, the number was local. Why was he here? Did Li Jingjing come too? Chi Luoxi guessed as she answered the call. ¡°Where are you, baby?¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m here to see you. I¡¯m at the entrance of your hotel. Daddy brought me here. When are you coming back?¡± Hotel entrance? Li Jingjing and the little guy had come together! Although Chi leixi had already guessed it when she saw the phone number, she was still surprised to hear the little fellow say it out loud. ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming?¡± This was for Li Jingjing. When the little guy heard that, he turned around to look at Li Jingjing and said,¡± ¡°Daddy said he called you but you didn¡¯t pick up.¡± That¡¯s right. Chi leixi remembered that there was a caller ID on her phone the day before yesterday. It was Li Jingjing¡¯s number. She was overseas and couldn¡¯t be bothered to call him back. Chi leixi hesitated for a moment and did not say anything. The little fellow urged her again,¡± ¡°Mommy, when are you coming back?¡± Chi Luoxi was in a difficult position. She had said that she would have lunch with her friends, but now she had to change her mind. Her heart had already flown back to the hotel. Of course, Li Jingjing and the little guy were more attractive. Chi yaoxi understood that Li Jingjing¡¯s silence and the fact that she had brought the little fellow along showed his stance and thoughts. He had the intention of making peace and apologizing. There was no need for her to continue being stubborn and pestering him about such illusory things. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll call the hotel front desk and ask them to open the door. You guys go in and wait. Mommy will be back in a while.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯re already waiting in the room. Mommy, hurry up. I¡¯m hungry. Daddy insisted on waiting for you to come back so we can eat together.¡± The little guy turned back to look at Li Jingjing and added with a sly smile,¡± He had deliberately added this sentence because he wanted to say something nice for his daddy and hoped that his mommy would come back soon. After saying that, he winked at his father and handed the phone to his father, letting him say a few words. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t expect the little guy to pass the phone to her directly. She hesitated when she reached out. The little guy winked at him, signaling for him to say something nice and perform well. ¡°Yue Xi, we¡¯ve just arrived at the hotel. We¡¯ll be waiting for you. Come back quickly. Chenchen misses you ... I, miss you too.¡± Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t good at coaxing people with sweet words, especially in front of the child. She was so embarrassed that she blushed. Then, he quickly passed the phone back to the little guy. ¡°Mommy, come back soon. I¡¯ll watch TV and wait for you.¡± Chi luexi put down the phone and couldn¡¯t help but smile secretly. This Li Jingjing was still using the little guy as an excuse. She was clearly here to take the initiative to make up, but she was too embarrassed to say it. She was really not generous enough. She was even worse than a child. Chi luexi went to the kitchen and explained to Jesse, who was busy with his work. She apologized that her boyfriend had made a special trip here and couldn¡¯t have lunch at her house. Jesse laughed and reproached, ¡°Yue Xi, you¡¯re really a person who values boys over girls. You¡¯re ignoring me now that your boyfriend is here. But am I right to say that?¡± Chi Luoxi was amused by his words. She patted Jesse¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re really amazing. You even know how to use China terms! However, the other one was more suitable, which was ¡®valuing sex over friendship¡¯! Hahaha ...¡± ¡°A sex buddy? Explain to me in detail, I want to learn China culture!¡± Jesse said in broken Chinese. ¡°This is very profound. I¡¯ll explain it to you next time. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll go back. They¡¯re waiting for me.¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t say anything else. It would waste too much time. Her heart had already flown back to the hotel to be with the little guy and Li Jingjing. She went downstairs to flag down a taxi and drove straight to the hotel. On the way, Chi yaoxi thought about it quietly for a while. She felt that she should give Li Jingjing a way out. Since he had taken the initiative to fly so far to find her, they should make up. However, she couldn¡¯t be too passionate about him. She still had to be a little reserved. Hmph, men are like this. If you treat him too well, he¡¯ll go to heaven. He thinks he¡¯s the king and can do whatever he wants without caring about other people¡¯s feelings. Although she thought this and restrained herself, Chi yaoxi still felt a little excited when she arrived at the hotel and pressed the button for the 13th floor elevator. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but race. Perhaps this was the so-called love. Perhaps only love had such a magical power that made one lose control and become irrational. One just wanted to hug the person they loved and thought of. Before entering, Chi Luoxi took a few deep breaths and adjusted her expression to a polite and reserved smile. Before he entered the house, the little guy heard footsteps outside and ran out with his short legs. When he saw that his mommy had returned, he ran as he called out,¡± ¡°Mommy, mommy!¡± This was from the moment they met, and the two of them had always maintained the intimate action they had when they met. Chi luexi bent over and opened her arms with a loving smile. The little guy pounced on her directly. He was so strong and the impact was so great that Chi luexi almost fell to the ground. The two of them hugged each other tightly and burst into laughter. ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve grown taller and heavier. Mommy can¡¯t carry you anymore, what should I do?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s hug. I¡¯ll grow up faster, and when I grow up, I¡¯ll be able to hold mommy!¡± Chapter 560 Chapter 560: Pushing and shoving Translator: 549690339 The little guy leaned on his mommy¡¯s shoulder affectionately and whispered into her ear. ¡°Mommy, daddy¡¯s in the room. Put me down and walk to him.¡± Chi yaoxi smiled and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to come down. Let¡¯s go in together. ¡± ¡°No, I promised daddy. Put me down.¡± The little fellow swayed left and right like a mudfish. Chi Yuexi could not hold him steadily, so she placed him on the ground. Chi Luoxi walked over slowly alone. The door to the room was open. As soon as she entered the door, Chi leixi was pulled over by a pair of large hands. Chi leixi was wearing high heels, so she could only take two steps forward. Before she could raise her head, she bumped into a warm and familiar embrace. Li Jingjing hugged Chi yaoxi tightly and whispered her name in her ear.¡± ¡°Yue Xi.¡± Chi yaoxi did not move and did not take the initiative to hug Li Jingjing. She did not expect the two of them to reconcile so quickly and was a little stunned. ¡°Yue Xi, I missed you.¡± Li Jingjing whispered something sweet into Chi yaoxi¡¯s ear again. Her voice was low and hoarse. It seemed to have a magical power that was summoning Chi yaoxi¡¯s heart, which was pretending to be reserved. Li Jingjing rarely said such words. She only said them occasionally when they were having a passionate time in bed. When he said ¡®I miss you¡¯, Chi yaoxi could no longer maintain her composure and fell into Li Jingjing¡¯s arms. Chi yaoxi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word, but Li Jingjing already knew that The Grudge between the two of them had been resolved in this tight embrace. He was too familiar with Chi Luoxi¡¯s habitual movements. She had already sunk into his warm embrace, reminiscing and enjoying it. It turned out that the effect of skin-to-skin contact was so good, and it was in place so quickly. It seemed that he would have to use it more often in the future. The corners of Li Jingjing¡¯s lips turned up. She hugged Chi yaoxi¡¯s forehead and kissed her hard. Then, feeling unsatisfied, she gently lifted her chin and lowered her head to search for her soft lips. Chi luexi felt as if she had forgotten herself and was immersed in this man¡¯s gentleness. However, Li Jingjing¡¯s actions were too big, so Chi yaoxi quickly shook her head to avoid him. ¡°Don ¡®t, Chenchen is still behind us.¡± Chi yaoxi said softly, which made Li Jingjing laugh. ¡°What are you afraid of? He¡¯s not an outsider, and he didn¡¯t do anything bad. ¡± When he wasn¡¯t paying attention, Chi luexi hurriedly walked inside and changed her position. Her face was already red. When Chi yaoxi turned around again, she saw Li Jingjing holding a bouquet of roses in one hand and an exquisite bag in the other. She had a warm smile on her face and was looking at her with deep affection. ¡°Yue Xi, this is for you.¡± Needless to say, Chi Kexi understood Li Jingjing¡¯s intentions. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Chi luexi pretended to be calm on the surface, but she was actually very surprised. She had seen the brand of the fashion brand before. It was the latest international fashion this year. The Western style was the first choice for many celebrities and actors when they appeared on screen. Of course, they had to be qualified celebrities. This was because the brand clothes that were featured in the International Fashion Week weekly were expensive, with a starting price of at least hundreds of thousands. She hadn¡¯t expected Li Jingjing to have such good taste. She had chosen this long dress, and she liked both the color and style. ¡°Try it on and see if it¡¯s suitable.¡± Li Jingjing saw the joy in Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes and knew that she had made the right choice. She asked her to try it on to see the effect. Chi Luoxi did not stand on ceremony. She nodded and lifted her skirt to go to the bathroom. She quickly took off her dress and put on the new one. Before the zipper at the back was zipped up properly, Chi yaoxi turned around a few times in front of the mirror. It was simply too beautiful and fit her too well, as if it was tailor-made for her. Chi luexi was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She looked at herself in the mirror and was extremely satisfied. However, there was still a part of the zipper that had not been zipped up properly. Chi Yuexi tried a few times but still could not reach it. She didn¡¯t even think about it and directly called out to the outside,¡± ¡°Yingluo, come over and help me unzip my pants.¡± Li Jingjing was standing at the bathroom door. He had pushed the door earlier, but it was locked from the inside and he couldn¡¯t enter. Now, Chi yaoxi actually took the initiative to ask him to go in. ¡°Alright, open the door.¡± Chi yaoxi turned the door lock button and Li Jingjing pushed the door open. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t contain her excitement when she saw the beautiful Chi Luoxi with her alluring figure and peach blossom face. Feeling that there was no movement behind her, Chi yaoxi turned around and saw that Li Jingjing was looking at her and sizing her up. She didn¡¯t help her zip up. When Chi luexi realized that there were sparks in his eyes when he looked at her, she felt that she had done something wrong and should not have asked this man to come in. In such a small space, a man and a woman, it was easy for something to happen ... And this time, he had taken the initiative to call him in. It looked like he had some ulterior motives. At the thought of this, Chi luexi¡¯s face turned even redder. She slowly turned around and was about to open the bathroom door when Li Jingjing hugged her waist from behind. Li Jingjing held Chi Kexi with one hand and refused to let her go, while the other reached for the zipper. Chi leixi thought that he was going to help her zip it up to see how it would turn out. She did not expect him to unzip it and slide it down slowly. His warm fingers had already touched her back and Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. It was a familiar feeling and smell. As Li Jingjing unzipped Chi Luoxi¡¯s new dress, she leaned over. Chi Luoxi could feel the explosion of male hormones in his body, approaching her. Oh my God, Chi Luoxi felt that she could not take it anymore and her body was already sore and weak. Li Jingjing¡¯s breathing was obviously rapid and heavy. The warm air irritated Chi Luoxi¡¯s sensitive ears. Just as Li Jingjing was about to take action, Chi Kexi suddenly woke up. ¡°No, don¡¯t make a scene. Chenchen is still outside.¡± Chi Luoxi spoke softly, but she could no longer stop li Qianqian¡¯s thoughts and actions. He exerted more and more force, panted heavily, and continued to tempt Chi Luoxi with his hoarse voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re not going out. Don¡¯t move and wait for me. ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not good. Yueyue, take your hand away and don¡¯t move.¡± Chi yaoxi struggled with all her might and finally broke free from his arms when Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t paying attention. Chi yaoxi turned around and smiled at Li Jingjing. She laughed at his rashness and certain occasions. Li Jingjing tried her best to resist the desire in her heart and body. She leaned against the sink and rolled her eyes at Chi luexi. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. The clothes are beautiful and fit. Thank you. ¡± Chi yaoxi urged Li Jingjing to chase him out. It was too¡¯ dangerous ¡®for the two of them to stay in the bathroom with the door closed. Li Jingjing was pushed and shoved by Chi yaoxi and had no choice but to walk out. Before she left, she turned around and said with a smirk,¡± ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll deal with you tonight!¡± Chapter 561 Chapter 561: Dream of Translator: 549690339 Chi yaoxi walked out of the bathroom door and looked outside carefully. However, she did not see the little guy after walking around. She was a little anxious and turned to Li Jingjing.¡± ¡°Chenchen¡¯s not here. Where did he go? He¡¯s not in the room or the corridor!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face was calm and she said unhurriedly,¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be back soon, don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°What do you mean by don¡¯t worry? He¡¯s just a child in a foreign place, and we don¡¯t even know the language. We don¡¯t know if there are any bad people in the hotel, so hurry up and find him!¡± Chi yaoxi was really anxious. When she was playing at her friend¡¯s house, she heard that the public security here was not very good. There were often gun murders and sometimes even break-in robberies. At the thought of this, Chi leixi broke out in a cold sweat. It was too terrifying! She didn¡¯t want the little guy to be in danger because of her negligence. Chi yaoxi ran out of the room and looked around at the door. There was no one in the corridor. She ran to the corner of the corridor and found that it was still empty. ¡°Chenchen! Chenchen!¡± She called out but did not get a response. Li Jingjing came out and said unhurriedly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. He should be downstairs. ¡± ¡°Downstairs?¡± What was a child doing downstairs alone? It didn¡¯t take long, so they shouldn¡¯t have gone far. Chi yaoxi hurriedly returned to her room and wanted to call the front desk to ask. Li Jingjing saw that Chi yaoxi was really anxious. She grabbed her and said,¡± ¡°I told you it¡¯s fine. Just give him a call.¡± That¡¯s right. Chi yaoxi then remembered that she didn¡¯t need to call the hotel¡¯s front desk. The little fellow had brought his own cell phone. The little guy was in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, sitting on the sofa and playing games. When he saw his mommy¡¯s call, he quickly picked up. ¡°Mommy, are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Chenchen, where are you? Is there any danger?¡± Chi luexi felt a little comforted when she heard that the little guy¡¯s voice was very calm. However, she still asked worriedly. ¡°Dangerous? No, I didn ¡®t! I¡¯m playing games in the hall and will go up after this round. ¡± The little fellow said unhurriedly. ¡°Why did you go down? Why did you stay there for so long?¡± Chi Luoxi reproached him anxiously. The little guy hurriedly hung up the phone and continued playing his game. He said in a hurry,¡± ¡°I promised daddy. Okay, mommy, I¡¯ll go up in a bit and finish this game first.¡± Chi yaoxi hung up the phone as well. She glanced at Li Jingjing behind her, feeling a little puzzled. What did the little fellow mean? And he even promised his daddy? Did Li Jingjing ask him to go down and play? ¡°How can you let a child go downstairs to play by himself? What do you mean by that?¡± The corners of Li Jingjing¡¯s mouth rose, and she couldn¡¯t help but snicker. Taking advantage of the fact that the little guy had not arrived yet, Li Jingjing walked over and hugged Chi Luoxi. She teased her in a low voice,¡± ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for children to be here. Don¡¯t disturb us. You don¡¯t even know this. You¡¯re really a piece of wood. ¡± Chi leixi finally understood what Li Jingjing meant. This man was too evil. It turned out that he had planned this all along. Chi yaoxi turned around and patted Li Jingjing¡¯s arms and shoulders. She had been deceived by him again. At night, the little guy was tired from running and went to bed early. Li Jingjing immediately ran over to Chi yaoxi¡¯s side. The two of them passionately embraced each other and made love to their heart¡¯s content. After that, the two of them were tired. They lay on the bed and turned sideways, hugging each other and looking at each other. ¡°Honey, when did we get things done? That way, you won¡¯t be considered single, and I won¡¯t have to worry about other men thinking about you. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but he was looking at Chi Luoxi affectionately without blinking. His tone was very sincere and his attitude was very serious. Of course, Chi leixi understood what he meant. He wanted to marry her and start a family. After they had quarreled and reconciled, Chi keixi felt that their relationship seemed to have deepened. They understood and tolerated each other more. Hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s heartfelt words, Chi yaoxi felt a burst of warmth. Li Jingjing still cared a lot about her. When it came to other men thinking about her, it should be because of the rumors on the internet. He was not angry and did not question her. He was generous. It was really hard on him. On the surface, Chi yaoxi pretended to be reserved and only smiled at Li Jingjing without saying a word. Of course, she couldn¡¯t agree to him so easily. It was just a way of saying it. Although this man was sure to love her deeply, and she loved him too, he had not officially proposed to her yet. Chi Yue had been sleeping for a long time in her dreams about such a true and romantic proposal ceremony. She hoped that her Prince Charming would confess to her in a special way, propose to her, and then she would be the most beautiful and happiest bride in the world. She didn¡¯t need to remind Li Jingjing of this. Chi yaoxi believed that this man would understand. There was no need to say anything. The two of them hugged each other even more tightly, and then fell asleep in peace. By the time they woke up, the sun was already high in the sky. Because they had to add more people on the way, Chi Kexi and Li Jingjing discussed with each other to come up with a new travel plan and strategy. They had seen different scenic spots, eaten various local delicacies, appreciated the exotic atmosphere, and had brought the little guy to play different entertainment. The few of them took a lot of photos together as a memento and had a lot of fun and relaxation. In front of a famous Museum in Paris, Li Jingjing¡¯s phone rang again. He answered the call impatiently. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you? We¡¯ll talk when we get back!¡± After saying this, Li Jingjing hung up the phone without any explanation or a time. Chi yaoxi looked at Li Jingjing with a grave expression, but when he turned to face the little fellow, he smiled again. He held the little guy¡¯s hand with one hand and held his own hand with the other, and the three of them walked forward together. Perhaps it was because they were in a foreign country, or perhaps it was because of their perfect looks and the little guy¡¯s cuteness, the three of them even earned enough heads from the local ghouls. Chi leixi was not in the mood to look at the people around her. She was deep in thought. She understood that Li Jingjing¡¯s private new company was in the most critical starting stage and should need him to command and control the overall situation of the company. This time, he had gone abroad with his emotions, and Li Jingjing had followed him out for his own good. She had simply wanted to have fun with him. But ... Chi Kexi was also someone who put herself in his shoes. She didn¡¯t want to delay Li Jingjing¡¯s business just because she was playful. During dinner at the restaurant that night, Chi Luoxi mentioned that Li Jingjing was busy at work and that she should return home early. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t expect that Chi Luoxi would suggest a change of plans and return to the country earlier. He didn¡¯t even think about it and said directly,¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s not easy for me to find time to travel abroad. I¡¯ll just have a few more days of fun and bring you guys to a few more places to have fun. Let¡¯s put aside the other things first.¡± Hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s firm and serious attitude, as if there was no room for discussion, Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, the little fellow rarely went abroad to play. Chapter 562 Chapter 562: Chapter 562-return to the country early Translator: 549690339 In the middle of the night, Chi yaoxi was awoken by a rustling sound. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw that the door was half-closed and Li Jingjing was on the phone outside. In the quiet night, although Li Jingjing¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, Chi Luoxi could still hear her clearly as she lay on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ve already told your manager to postpone the deal. I¡¯ll talk to him when I get back!¡± ¡°What? The other party withdrew the order? If he¡¯s not sincere, then just don¡¯t accept this order!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for any impact and consequences! If you can¡¯t handle it for now, try to delay it!¡± Chi yaoxi was still in a daze. When she heard Li Jingjing¡¯s tone and attitude, and the content of her words, she knew that it was an urgent and important matter. Her mind immediately cleared up. It seemed that Li Jingjing¡¯s company had encountered some difficulties. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have kept calling to rush her. Li Jingjing had to put down her work and leave the country to accompany him. Now that he was in trouble, she had to think for him. She couldn¡¯t help him with anything else, so how could she persuade him to go back immediately? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t turn on the lights. With the help of the light from the street outside, she touched the darkness and tiptoed to the bedside. Upon seeing that Chi Luoxi was still sleeping peacefully, he carefully climbed into bed and pulled up the blanket for her before falling asleep slowly. Chi luexi did not move, but her brain was working rapidly. She finally thought of a good idea. While Li Jingjing was asleep and not paying attention, she took out her phone and sent a message to sister Ming. She briefly explained the situation here and asked her to call her on time tomorrow morning. Sister Ming would definitely understand and understand this. After they woke up in the morning, they lined up to wash up. Chi yaoxi was brushing her teeth and washing her face in the bathroom when her phone rang. Chi Luoxi deliberately moved slowly and did not come out. She raised her voice and shouted,¡± ¡°Yingluo, help me look at my phone! Who¡¯s calling so early in the morning?¡± Li Jingjing walked over to take a look. It was sister Ming¡¯s number. She didn¡¯t know what urgent matter had called her so early in the morning to look for Chi Luoxi. He hurriedly passed the phone to Chi Luoxi and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s sister Ming. ¡± Chi Luoxi took the phone and said a few words before she deliberately shouted with an anxious look,¡± ¡°How can we go back so quickly? Didn¡¯t you take ten days off? Why did it suddenly change? Alright, alright, it¡¯s so urgent. The problem is that I¡¯m not alone here. I¡¯ll make some arrangements, discuss it, and rush back as soon as possible!¡± Chi yaoxi put down the phone and looked at Li Jingjing unhappily. She pouted and said, feeling wronged. ¡°Ran ran, I might not be able to continue playing with you. Sister Ming is rushing me. She said that if I don¡¯t hurry back, it will delay the important matters.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t think much about it and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ve been playing for a few days anyway. If there¡¯s anything, we can go back. I¡¯ll book the plane tickets online later.¡± Of course, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t feel any regret. Instead, she felt that this arrangement was just right. There was a huge pile of things waiting for her to deal with when she returned to her company. It was a dilemma. Just like that, with a few small tricks, Chi Yuexi helped Li Jingjing return to the country as soon as possible and return to the company to deal with those complicated matters. Li Jingjing was a genius in the business world. There was no problem he couldn¡¯t solve. All the difficulties could be solved by him. Fortunately, he had returned to the country a few days earlier to deal with the new company¡¯s Affairs and helped the company recover hundreds of millions of losses. The new company was slowly on the right track, but Li Jingjing¡¯s position as the president of the Li Corporation was still a President, even though her power had been dispersed and her status had been stripped. He still had to report every week and attend the company¡¯s weekly meetings attended by the company¡¯s leaders. In her spare time, Li Jingjing was planning a big plan. He wanted to formally propose to Chi yaoxi during the Mid-Autumn Festival holiday this year. He hoped that the couple would finally get together on the day of the full moon. This was a major event in life, but it wasn¡¯t something that could be easily accomplished. Li Jingjing knew that for ordinary people, a proposal and marriage only needed to be romantic enough and everyone was happy and satisfied. However, the meaning of marriage to him was very different. Since he had decided to take this woman as his wife, he had to make all the preparations in advance. Chi luexi was a big star and a woman in the entertainment industry. This matter had a huge impact on her. She had to discuss it with Chi luexi before deciding whether to make the proposal public. There was also a big problem and resistance from the Li family. Although li Qianqian could be independent and not be controlled and affected by them, li Qianqian was still a member of the Li family. However, they were still his family members or elders, so he had to show them some respect. Especially those elders, they thought that the person they should find must be a young lady of equal social status, a socialite, or a big family that would be helpful to the future development of Li Group¡¯s business. They probably looked down on and opposed the type of big stars like Chi Luoxi who showed their faces in the film and entertainment industry. Her father and stepmother were very close to the Lin family¡¯s daughter, and they tried their best to make her and Lin Miao a couple. However, how could one make do with love? how could one follow other people¡¯s opinion? They didn¡¯t have to know about their relationship, but if they were going to marry this woman, the Li family should still know. His uncle from overseas, his half-brother who was about to graduate and return to China, and his cousins from the Li family were all interested in their own marriage. After all, the kind of woman he married into the Li family was related to the division of the Li family¡¯s assets and even the development of the Li company. In order not to affect Chi luexi, Li Jingjing planned to handle these matters herself. After she settled the Family Matters, she would explain the situation to Chi luexi so that she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her. Li Jingjing knew that if she were to directly tell the elderly about her proposal to Chi yaoxi, they would definitely object to it immediately. In serious cases, they might even look for Chi yaoxi, which would be very disadvantageous to her. It seemed that it was better not to be too radical and let the family slowly adapt and take it step by step. When Li Jingjing returned to the old mansion for dinner, she pretended to casually mention it. As expected, the old man¡¯s expression changed, especially her father and stepmother ¡®s. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t explain much. She only said that she had this plan, but she hadn¡¯t set a specific time yet. Lin Miao received the news very quickly. She was anxious, knowing that this matter could not be delayed any longer. If it were to be delayed any longer, all her previous efforts and expenses would be in vain. Lin Miao thought of an idea that would put all his eggs in one basket. She had heard from aunt Fang that her uncle and aunt¡¯s family, who were living overseas, would return to China before the Mid-Autumn Festival. Chapter 563 Chapter 563: Chapter 563 Translator: 549690339 They were planning to tour around the big cities in the country and then come up with a Grand reason to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival with great-grandfather Fang. In fact, aunt Fang knew what they were planning to do. They just wanted to find out more about the development of li enterprise. After all, they also had shares and lived abroad all year round. They were worried that someone would play tricks in the company and dilute their shares. But on the surface, everyone was of course harmonious and harmonious. Outsiders always looked like they were thriving. After Lin Miao understood the inside story, she had a new idea. After she had eaten outside and returned home, she went to her mother¡¯s room and discussed this very important matter with her mother. ¡°Mom, do you understand what I¡¯m saying? Success or failure depended on this one move! If I don¡¯t work hard, I might not have another chance after the Mid-Autumn Festival!¡± Looking at her daughter¡¯s anxious eyes, Lin Miao¡¯s mother¡¯s heart softened again. She turned around and opened the closet door. After rummaging for a long time, she finally found a bank card and held it in her hand. ¡°Miaomiao, I have to tell you that this is the last bit of our family¡¯s savings. I saved it all these years by scrimping and saving. It¡¯s not much, not even 100000.¡± Lin Miao was obviously not satisfied with the number. She pouted and said unhappily,¡± ¡°Why is there only so little?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mother was also anxious when she heard her daughter¡¯s words. She scolded her in a loud voice,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯re already so old. You have to learn to be more sensible! I didn¡¯t scold you when we had the money back then, but now ... We can¡¯t make ends meet. Mom only bought cheap food after asking a few stores. What else do you want?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re saying that again. Didn¡¯t I tell you that the expenses this time are very important? I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t have enough money this time, you have to get it for me even if you have to borrow money.¡± Lin Miao acted like a spoiled child in front of her mother. She had no other choice. Her father had already lost his temper many times because of her spendthrift spending. Only her mother was still tolerating her willfulness, selfishness, and doing whatever she wanted, and listening to her nonsense. ¡°Miaomiao, use your brain and calculate. The card that your dad gave you had a few million dollars. I didn¡¯t see how you used it properly. Later, I took out more than a hundred thousand dollars from my private savings, but you said that you had spent it all. Now, I¡¯m giving you another hundred thousand dollars, and you still say that it¡¯s not enough. You still say that it¡¯s far from enough. Aren¡¯t you forcing your parents to die?¡± It was the first time Lin Miao had seen her mother so angry. She hurriedly helped her mother to sit on the bed and said in a kind voice,¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. This is the last time I promise you. It¡¯s not much, just five hundred thousand Yuan. You know that the Li family is so rich that they won¡¯t even take a second look at the gifts if they don¡¯t have enough quality. Besides, the other overseas relatives of the Li family will be back before the Mid-Autumn Festival. I want to visit them all and build a good relationship with them. I don¡¯t believe that Li Jingjing can deal with so many people by herself!¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t have a mind of her own, but she thought her daughter¡¯s words made sense. She sighed and said,¡± ¡°AI! I can only put down my old face and borrow some from my relatives. I can¡¯t guarantee how much I can borrow, so I¡¯ll try my best. Mom can only help you this much. You¡¯ll have to walk your own path in the future. ¡± In the end, Lin Miao¡¯s mother helped her borrow three hundred thousand Yuan and gave the card to Lin Miao. Fang Ling was directing from behind the scenes, giving Lin Miao a detailed introduction of each relative¡¯s personality and preferences. This made Lin Miao very grateful, and she felt even more cordial and respectful. Even when they were shopping for gifts for their relatives, Fang Ling followed Lin Miao to the mall. Lin Miao took the initiative to hold aunt Fang¡¯s arm gently, helping her Ling Bao respectfully and opening the car door for her. She felt that bribing aunt Fang was the same as bribing everything in the Li family. In Lin Miao¡¯s heart, aunt Fang Ling was Li Jingjing¡¯s mother and the madam who was in charge of the Li family. He was the most important person behind the Li clan. The expensive gifts had already been sent out separately, and they had indeed received unanimous praise from the overseas Chinese who had returned. Fang Ling¡¯s introduction of Lin Miao in front of her relatives made Lin Miao feel even more touched. She directly said,¡± ¡°This is Lin Miao. You should have met her more than ten years ago. She¡¯s grown up now and is the future daughter-in-law of our Li family!¡± Lin Miao was excited to hear that. She looked at aunt Fang with red eyes. With everyone¡¯s unanimous praise, Lin Miao gained full confidence and happiness. Things had been moving forward according to Lin Miao¡¯s plan. She lay on her bed at night and thought about it. Other than being happy that everything went smoothly with her meeting with the Li family¡¯s relatives today, she also thought of the matter that had made her worried. It was the important character, Li Jingjing, who had yet to give him a positive response. AI! What if he really hadn¡¯t fallen in love with her? Lin Miao knew his limits. When she was with Li Jingjing, she had tried to hold his hand several times, but he had always avoided her. Even when she was drunk, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t take the opportunity to be intimate with him. Even when she pretended to be injured and couldn¡¯t walk last time, he could carry her home, but there was still a distance between the two of them, and he carried her in a very serious manner. Thinking of this, Lin Miao still felt sad for some reason. Although this man could get close to her, he had not fallen in love with her yet. Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to think too much. She decided not to force Li Jingjing to love her. Things like love could be slowly cultivated after the two of them got married and she married into the Li family. Lin Miao¡¯s way of doing things was unanimously welcomed by the Li family, except for li Qianqian. When Li Jingjing returned to the old residence for a meal and met up with her uncles and aunties who had returned from overseas, she received unanimous criticism. ¡°Zhenzhen, you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to get married and have a family. We¡¯ve already met Lin Miao. She¡¯s not bad. She¡¯s dignified, polite, generous, and sensible. She¡¯s also from a well-known family. She¡¯s a young lady from a big family. The two of them are quite compatible together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The two families have been friends for generations, and they¡¯re good neighbors. They¡¯ve known each other since they were young. Everyone will be at ease if she marries into the Li family.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something more important. You might not have noticed, but this girl called Lin Miao has a special chin. She looks like she¡¯ll bring good fortune to her husband. She¡¯ll be of great benefit to the future of our Li family.¡± At the dinner table, everyone was talking non-stop, urging Li Jingjing to get engaged with the girl-next-door, Lin Miao, as soon as possible. Li Jingjing only focused on eating. He was too embarrassed to resist in front of so many people, especially so many elders. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say much or explain anything. He knew in his heart that aunt Fang had an ulterior motive for asking him to come back for dinner. This was a feast at Hong¡¯s Gate that no one could avoid. Chapter 564 Chapter 564: Chapter 564-poking the sore spot Translator: 549690339 Li Jingjing lowered her head and picked up some food. She rarely spoke or responded, but the food had already become tasteless in her mouth. He knew that as long as he attended the dinner party with his relatives, he would have the final say at the dining table. There were so many relatives, and the ones who said this were all elders. Everyone was talking about it. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t argue with so many people on her own. The meal ended in an atmosphere of dissatisfaction. Li Jingjing was drinking tea with her relatives in the living room, and it was inevitable that they would bring up this topic. The more Li Jingjing refused to say anything, the more anxious the elders were, and they wanted an explanation. In their eyes, they had just returned to the country, so how could they understand the Lin family¡¯s current situation of being unable to make ends meet? Lin Miao¡¯s magnanimity and generosity had already conquered the hearts of these greedy relatives. They instinctively believed that the Lin family was still the powerful and famous family in the business world. They had all been in contact with Lin Miao before. They saw her as a decent, generous, and capable girl. If the Lin family¡¯s daughter followed li Qianqian, she would only help the Li family in the future. They wouldn¡¯t be so calculative about the distribution of assets, and everyone would be able to control it more smoothly. In their greedy and selfish hearts, they always thought that the choice of the Li family¡¯s daughter-in-law was related to the future development of the Li family. More importantly, it was related to their own personal interests. Seeing that Li Jingjing still didn¡¯t say anything, Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle sternly told him again,¡± ¡°Yingluo, uncle will remind you again that our family is different from other families. A good daughter-in-law will help you in the future. Don¡¯t simply find a playful and useless woman. That kind of woman only knows how to squander!¡± ¡°I understand, uncle. It¡¯s just that this matter hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to make things ugly with her relatives face to face. After all, they would have to meet more often in the future, so he gave an ambiguous reply. Fang Ling saw through Li Jingjing¡¯s intentions. He was trying to find a way to avoid her. Fang Ling thought to herself that she couldn¡¯t persuade Li Jingjing in the past, but now, in front of so many people, she had to make him listen to her. If Lin Miao married into the Li family and became her daughter-in-law, she could still control the overall situation in the Li family and be a good leader, so that she could continue to carry out her big plan without anyone knowing. His own son was about to return to the country and take part in the management of the Li Corporation. He also needed someone to cooperate with him for the big plan to be successfully completed. Of course, Fang Ling understood Lin Miao. She was a self-righteous, brainless, stupid, and childish woman. With a little trick, she would be able to make her follow her obediently by her side. However, if Li Jingjing insisted on marrying that woman, the Li family would have no choice but to make the decision. Fang Ling took advantage of the fact that her brother-in-law was having a serious conversation with Li Jingjing to interrupt and force Li Jingjing to compromise under the pressure. ¡°Yes, Yingluo. Although your uncle and aunty have never seen that woman, I personally think that you two are not suitable for each other. It¡¯s fine if you want to play with her for fun. You don¡¯t know how messy the acting industry is.¡± Fang Ling¡¯s words were sharp. Li Jingjing glared at Fang Ling, but she pretended not to see it. She still had a kind smile on her face, as if she was an elder reminding her of her concern for the younger generation. She continued to have other intentions, and said with ill intentions,¡± ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been looking at the internet occasionally and I¡¯ve only seen the hot search comments about that woman, Chi Luoxi. I¡¯m so shocked that I¡¯m breaking out in a cold sweat!¡± Fang Ling emphasized. After exaggeratedly saying such heavy words, she even paused for a moment. As expected, the effect was working. Everyone present stared at Fang Ling in surprise, waiting for her to continue with an even more important topic. Fang Ling paused for a few seconds on purpose. When everyone¡¯s attention was focused on her, she frowned and said worriedly,¡± ¡°Yingluo, this kind of woman is a disgrace to our family. We can¡¯t allow her to ruin our reputation!¡± ¡°What? Li Jingjing, is what your aunt Fang said true? She¡¯s an actor, and she has a bad reputation? And even had a relationship? What was the use of having such a woman? Don¡¯t even talk about entering the family, even if they don¡¯t enter the family and are together, it will ruin their reputation!¡± Originally, Li Jingjing wanted to suppress the matter as much as possible. There were many things that didn¡¯t need to be said, and they couldn¡¯t be clearly explained. Moreover, these people were all outsiders to his feelings. They didn¡¯t understand anything, so it was meaningless to say more. Li Jingjing had originally planned to leave after having a cup of tea with her relatives out of courtesy. His response to their advice was to speak less and not reply to them so as not to cause any opinions. But ever since she heard aunt Fang mention Chi yaoxi on purpose, Li Jingjing shot her a sharp look. He never had a good impression of aunt Fang. On the surface, this woman was tactful and knew how to do things. She also had some status in the family. After all, she was the one who took care of the Li family¡¯s back and kept it in good order. However, Li Jingjing could always see Fang Ling¡¯s slyness and schemes from the small things she did, and even from the look in her eyes. That was why he had always been on guard against this woman. If it was just a simple reminder, Li Jingjing would probably have endured it for a while. After all, there were so many elders in the family, and they had to consider the big picture. However, Fang Ling had mentioned Chi yaoxi repeatedly and even said such insulting words. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but he said to Fang Ling in an unusually stern tone,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so prejudiced when you speak, don¡¯t go too far! You don¡¯t have the right to speak without investigating, so don¡¯t make wild guesses about other people¡¯s Affairs!¡± Of course, Fang Ling knew that Li Jingjing would be unhappy. She had stepped on his tail and poked his sore spot. Before the others could reply, Fang Ling added,¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me of that. I have evidence for my words. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it online. It¡¯s probably still on the trending list.¡± As expected, Fang Ling¡¯s words caused an even greater stir, and she achieved the result she wanted. The older generation immediately criticized and reprimanded Li Jingjing, saying that he didn¡¯t care about his own face and the face of his family. She said that the Li family must not accept such a shameless woman and that she should stay as far away as possible. She did not want to ruin the Li family¡¯s good reputation. Everyone¡¯s spearheads were all directed at Li Jingjing, and their words were getting more and more unpleasant. Li Jingjing suddenly became the target of public criticism. Some of the younger cousins went online with their phones and found Chi Luoxi¡¯s name out of curiosity. Then, they all widened their eyes in shock and started to discuss in low voices. The way he looked at Li Jingjing became critical, puzzled, puzzled, and also filled with an indescribable disgust and disgust. Chapter 565 Chapter 565: Dissatisfaction and accusation Translator: 549690339 While everyone was criticizing and reprimanding Li Jingjing, her grandfather and great-grandfather didn¡¯t say anything. He just felt a little embarrassed for his eldest grandson. His grandfather had met Chi Luoxi before. She was a well-read, well-mannered, and dignified girl. How could she be like what they said? There must be some misunderstanding here. The great-grandfather thought that his grandson was also a smart and influential figure. He was not stupid. When it came to choosing the woman he liked, he would not be deceived. He would not bring home a woman with a bad nature. However, great-grandfather Fang knew that not many people in the family truly respected him. Li Jingjing was the only one who was more sensible and truly filial to her grandfather. Everyone was criticizing and grumbling at the same time, criticizing the woman called Chi Luoxi and Li Jingjing. Fang Ling was very pleased with herself. She had taken this crucial step, and she had done the right thing. The next step would depend on everyone¡¯s cooperation. Seeing that so many people did not come to a conclusion in the end and said harsh words, Fang Ling continued to fan the flames.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Wanwan. Your matters are the matters of the entire family. The logic is right here and everyone is here. Just make your stand and give up on that woman with a bad reputation and get engaged to the Lin family¡¯s girl. I think it¡¯s very appropriate.¡± Then, Fang Ling turned to everyone and asked politely,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys agree?¡± The old man remained silent. Of course, if he did, no one would listen to him. After all, he was an old man in his 80s. In their eyes, it was better to stay put than anything else. Li Jingjing¡¯s father had his head lowered and was smoking. Of course, he had the same opinion as Fang Ling. Since Fang Ling had already said it, it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to say anything more. He kept silent. At this time, Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle became even more serious. Seeing that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t seem to listen to his stepmother¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t hold back his temper anymore. He immediately stood up and raised his voice. He pointed at Li Jingjing and scolded,¡± ¡°Li Jingjing, you¡¯ve grown up and your wings have hardened, right? Your dad can¡¯t control you, your mom doesn¡¯t listen to you, and the Li family and so many other families! Don¡¯t be too arrogant! You don¡¯t have the final say in this big family!¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t expect her uncle to go so far as to scold him in front of everyone. She sneered in her heart and looked at him with sharp eyes. What made Li Jingjing even more displeased was that not only did her uncle insult Chi Luoxi¡¯s character, he even mentioned the word ¡®mom¡¯. Ever since her mother passed away from an illness, Li Jingjing had never called her that. By ¡®your mother¡¯, he was obviously referring to his stepmother, Fang Ling. Li Jingjing scoffed in her heart. This woman wasn¡¯t worthy to mention that word! Just now, she had deliberately picked a fight with him in front of everyone. She had deliberately caused trouble, and her sharp and mean look was enough to know that this woman must have planned something! In the early years, Li Jingjing had even suspected that his mother¡¯s death was directly related to this woman. Her father had taken this woman home half a year after her mother¡¯s death, and they had a younger brother named li Mingrui for no reason. It was said that her father and this woman had an affair in the early years, and now she was brought back to the Li family to acknowledge her ancestors. When her stepmother had just arrived home, her father and the other elders in the family had coaxed Li Jingjing, who was in her teens, to call Fang Ling ¡°mom.¡± Li Jingjing was determined not to. The family saw his stubborn personality and had no choice but to let it go. Li Jingjing, who was in her teens, still had to live in this family, so he had to call Fang Ling aunt Fang. After spending a year and a half together, Li Jingjing saw that her stepmother didn¡¯t do anything too overboard to her. Her anxious heart slowly calmed down, and she forced herself to let go of the grievances and resentment in her heart to live together. From the looks of it, her family members ¡®reactions were too strong when her relationship problems were brought up. Li Jingjing suspected that Fang Ling was up to something. ¡°Don¡¯t mention my mother again, she passed away a long time ago! Uncle, you don¡¯t have to say much. You¡¯re not at home all year round, so you don¡¯t know much about the family. ¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s words were reasonable, but Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle felt that as an elder, it was hard for him to bear Li Jingjing¡¯s criticism and guidance. A young man, a junior, showing off his might in front of him and not allowing him to say or control him. This was really disgraceful! And even rebelled against him! Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle couldn¡¯t help but jump up from his seat in anger.¡± ¡°Li Jingjing! What do you mean by that? Who do you think I am! He really didn¡¯t put this uncle in his eyes! It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t say anything about today¡¯s matter. Since you¡¯re so rude, unreasonable, and condescending, I¡¯m still going to meddle in this matter! Li Jingjing also stood up. He was someone who would never admit defeat. He remembered that when he was young, his mother had passed away early, and he had been bullied in the family. His peers, and even some elders, often couldn¡¯t bear to look at him and spoke coldly to him. Only his grandfather truly loved and cared for him, secretly cultivating his independent, tenacious, and strong character. At that time, in order to survive and to study, he could bear with small things. But now, Li Jingjing had grown up and was afraid of no one! Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t afraid of what the people in the family thought of him or how they would make things difficult for him because he knew his own abilities. As of now, other than li Corporation, which was a mere figurehead, he did not care about the position of President at all. His own company had officially started. Moreover, the latest project, the cooperation with various health care companies and foreign health care projects, had been negotiated and followed by him. Now, all of them had been transferred to the company under his name. In the future, a net profit of hundreds of millions a year would not be a problem. This was only one of the important projects. As a business genius, Li Jingjing still had many trump cards she hadn¡¯t used yet. In the future, the new company would definitely develop and become a target for other companies to follow and learn from. Li Jingjing¡¯s icy face was dark and cold. He glared at his uncle with a sharp gaze and couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly. Hmph! He still thought that he was still young and had no ability to resist, that he could only submit to the general situation and listen to his orders! Li Qianqian¡¯s face was dark and disdainful. She fearlessly said to her uncle,¡± ¡°I respect you, so I call you uncle! If you¡¯re too full of yourself and want to interfere in my personal relationship, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t agree to that!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s words were obviously against his uncle¡¯s wishes. His uncle was unwilling to accept this and was even more furious. Chapter 566 Chapter 566: Chapter 566-acting willfully Translator: 549690339 Li Jingjing had dared to speak so rudely in front of so many people in the family. If she didn¡¯t teach him a lesson and let him continue to be so presumptuous! What would happen in the future? Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle knew that there were more qualified elders in the family. He wasn¡¯t old enough to severely punish Li Jingjing. He hadn¡¯t spoken much to his father since he came back. Now, he looked at the great-grandfather and lowered his voice, not daring to make a big fuss. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re the head of the family, the most authoritative and qualified elder. You¡¯ve heard this clearly. This child Li Jingjing doesn¡¯t care about the Li family¡¯s reputation and future development. She insists on hanging out with that actress and celebrity woman. So many elders have said that they don¡¯t listen to her, so you must keep a good eye on the Li family!¡± Great-grandfather didn¡¯t even look at Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle, who was his youngest son. He was still sitting in the corner of the sofa with a calm expression, quietly drinking tea. Although the great-grandfather was old and didn¡¯t speak much, and even if he did, no one would listen to him, he knew very well in his heart. Even his two sons, Li Jingjing¡¯s father and uncle, added together, were not as sensible and filial as his eldest grandson, Li Jingjing. They were all selfish and prioritized their own interests. If it weren¡¯t for the company¡¯s shares in his hands, they might have already seen that he was useless and kicked him out. Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle saw that the old man had been silent the whole time, and he grew even more annoyed with the old man. Why did he look so old? Did he not understand human language? The older he got, the more useless he became! However, Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle didn¡¯t dare to show it on the surface. After all, great-grandfather still had some value. He looked at the old man and suggested,¡± ¡°Old man, you¡¯re the one who has the final say in this family! Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want! I suggest that if Li Jingjing insists on doing things her own way, we must not allow it and severely punish him! If you don¡¯t listen, you¡¯ll be punished according to the family rules!¡± Before the old man could say anything, Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle¡¯s words attracted the support of many people present. After all, everyone¡¯s interests were tied together. If they worked together to deal with Li Jingjing, it would be good for them in the future. Everyone agreed with this statement. ¡°Yes, that should be the case. The Li family should be United. Women with a bad reputation can not enter the Li family!¡± ¡°That makes sense! If he insists on marrying that woman, I think he should be stripped of his status as the president of the Li Group!¡± ¡°I agree! That kind of celebrity actor is an actor from ancient times, a femme fatale, and is not beneficial to the entire Li family. We firmly support and support uncle¡¯s statement!¡± No one was willing to stand on Li Jingjing¡¯s side, not even his own father. However, it was also very sad. On the surface, his father was still the chairman of Li Group. He had the final say in the company, but only he knew that he was just a puppet. Li Jingjing¡¯s father had never been a man of his own mind. When the Li family business had risen, Li Jingjing¡¯s mother had played a big role. It was the same now. Fang Ling was only interested in the Li group¡¯s financial and material resources. In addition, Li Jingjing¡¯s father looked weak and submissive, as if he couldn¡¯t make the decision. Only then would she approach him with a purpose, get close to him, and marry him. Fang Ling had the final say in this family. However, Fang Ling was very cunning. She wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to show her face. Instead, she would push Li Jingjing¡¯s father forward from behind the scenes. Li Jingjing¡¯s face darkened, and it was so dark that it was frightening. However, it was because there were so many people that everyone dared to criticize and curse at her. ¡°All of you, stop talking! We¡¯re all descendants of the same family, yet we¡¯re trampling on each other here. It¡¯ll be a joke if people hear about this!¡± Just then, great-grandfather Fang¡¯s slightly hoarse voice came from the corner of the sofa. This voice surprised everyone. They all turned to look at the old man. They probably didn¡¯t expect that the usually quiet great-old man would be quite loud when he was angry. Hearing the old man¡¯s voice, Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle became excited again. He walked to the old man¡¯s side and said seriously,¡± ¡°Great-grandfather, what you said makes sense! We all agree! What the Li clan needed was unity! We can¡¯t let an outsider disrupt the family relationship of our family members!¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle to take advantage of the situation and pull the old man directly into that path. Li Jingjing could see that her grandfather was in a difficult position. He knew how difficult it was to deal with these people. Before the Li Corporation had expanded and needed talents, Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle and aunt had chosen to go abroad. It was Li Jingjing¡¯s strong-willed mother who supported her father and supported the Li Corporation through the financial crisis. Now, under the management of his grandson, li Qianqian, the Li Corporation was developing and thriving. At this time, the group of people who had gone abroad returned to the country, thinking about how much the original shares of Li Group had appreciated. His cunning and greedy heart was clear. His grandfather was about to say something more, but Li Jingjing waved him off. He knew that if his grandfather sided with him, these people wouldn¡¯t let him off. In their hearts, their grandfather was already someone who was about to enter his grave. There was no meaning in living anymore. They couldn¡¯t even be bothered to pay attention to him or take good care of him. If her grandfather said too much, perhaps after she left, they would change their ways and forms of abuse to the old man. For her grandfather¡¯s sake, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to argue with them in front of the old man. He stood up and cupped his hands at everyone. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. That¡¯s all for today. I¡¯m sorry, I have to go back first!¡± Without waiting for a response, Li Jingjing turned around and walked out of the living room. The whole class was left staring at each other. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He ran away before he finished speaking? How rude!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The old man is still here. How can Li Jingjing just leave like this?¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s guilty and embarrassed to face everyone¡¯s questioning!¡± Since Li Jingjing had already left, no one discussed this issue any further. Fang Ling seemed to know how to conduct herself in front of everyone.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, thank you, everyone! Since we already know about this, I believe that Li Jingjing is a smart person. She will know how to weigh the pros and cons of the matter and handle it properly. ¡± When the people heard this, they were still discussing it at first, but after a few minutes, they all dispersed. For the time being, there was no conclusion to this matter and it was left unsettled. Fang Ling didn¡¯t look unhappy at all. On the contrary, she was in high spirits. To her, she had won the battle of being straightforward! Chapter 567 Chapter 567: Chapter 567-arrogant and unbridled Translator: 549690339 After Li Jingjing returned home, she was very concerned about the matter at the old residence. He wasn¡¯t just doing this for himself. If it was only for himself, he could have left the old estate and put up another furnace cover. She had already built a good foundation for her career after years of hard work. This was not a difficult thing for Li Jingjing. What worried him was another matter-his grandfather, who was living in the old mansion. Li Jingjing could tell that her family, including her father, didn¡¯t respect or be filial to her grandfather. He was worried that his grandfather would be bullied and wronged at home, so he had mentioned to his grandfather a few times that he wanted to bring him out and live with him, but his grandfather had sternly rejected him every time. What he said made sense. The place where he grew up was his home, and no one could let him leave the old house. Moreover, her grandfather had said that when one was old, they would always want to return to their roots and go home. After a few times, Li Jingjing knew that she couldn¡¯t change her grandfather¡¯s views and thoughts, so she didn¡¯t mention it again. However, he had more time to go back. He used to go back almost once a month, but now he planned to go back to the old residence once a week or two to accompany his grandfather for meals and chat. He also often brought the little fellow to play with his great-grandfather. Li Jingjing had chosen to remain silent after being attacked by so many people at the old residence. She hadn¡¯t dealt with the matter ruthlessly, mostly because of her grandfather. He knew that his grandfather wouldn¡¯t feel good after hearing those words, but if he were to argue or even fight with the Li family, Li Jingjing knew that her grandfather would feel even worse. It was better to take things slowly. One couldn¡¯t rush anything, or things would go wrong. One day, Li Jingjing was in the president¡¯s office talking to someone when her phone rang. He looked down and saw that it was aunt Fang. What could be the matter for her to call him at this time? Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t guess. Li Jingjing received a call from aunt Fang.¡± ¡°Yueyue, it¡¯s time to go home for dinner.¡± Eating again? Li Jingjing still didn¡¯t know what important family business there was. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of going back to the old house for dinner. Could it be that he was calling everyone to attack him for having a big star as his girlfriend? Li Jingjing remained silent for a while. Fang Ling immediately understood what he was thinking and explained,¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. Your brother has just graduated from abroad and returned to China. Everyone is gathering together. You haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years, right? He only arrived at midnight last night, and when he woke up this morning, Sheng Rui asked him where brother Yingluo was and asked him to come back for dinner and a family reunion. There was no other meaning. ¡± Through the phone screen, Li Jingjing could feel the fawning and fake smile on Fang Ling¡¯s face when she needed her help. It turned out that his ¡®little brother¡¯ had returned! In Li Jingjing¡¯s heart, li Jingrui had never been her brother. In terms of age, he was four years younger than her, but ever since he entered the Li family, he had always been the most powerful and influential person in the family. He was someone who kept his word and achieved his goals no matter what. Li Jingjing¡¯s mother had just passed away and the sadness in her heart was far from gone. Now, there was another boy who suppressed her, bullied her everywhere, and was a few years younger than her. This was another blow to Li Jingjing¡¯s fragile and helpless heart, and it was a long-term blow and suppression. Her mother¡¯s death left her with a lot of work at the company, and her father was so busy that he couldn¡¯t take care of the house. He didn¡¯t know that at that time, Li Jingjing¡¯s heart had grown and she had experienced many difficult obstacles. Instead, every time he came back, he would tell Li Jingjing that since her brother had just arrived at home, she had to treat him well and not bully him. The two boys, it was conceivable that there would often be some disputes when they were in contact. Li Jingrui relied on his parents ¡®love and was bold. He became more and more arrogant and indulgent, and he also looked down on his older brother who was a few years older. Every time the two of them had a conflict, li Jingrui had the upper hand. But every time, he was the one who complained first, and Li Jingjing was severely criticized. His father would even hit him when he was angry. Li Jingjing¡¯s grievances turned into tears every time, and she clenched her fists tightly. Perhaps it was because of that time that Li Jingjing had developed a strong and courageous personality, as well as an encouraging and hard-working personality. This situation continued until Li Jingjing entered high school and went to the school dormitory. The two of them separated, and as they grew older, there weren¡¯t as many direct conflicts and conflicts. However, it was obvious that the two of them had not forgotten the conflict they had when they were young. Occasionally, when they looked at each other, there would be sparks of competition in their eyes. They could only greet each other on the surface and no longer quarrel or fight. Later, after Li Jingjing graduated, she went to work in the company according to the Li family¡¯s rules. She started from the bottom and was willing to work hard and study. A year had passed, and Li Jingjing¡¯s achievements had already surpassed the many years of experience of the senior staff in the Department. His position also improved along with his ability. A year later, he was promoted to the position of a company manager. Li Jingjing¡¯s father wasn¡¯t good at business and management. Later on, the company¡¯s operations slowed down to the point where there was almost no profit and it was close to losing money. In addition, he had health problems and was no longer able to handle the company¡¯s full management and overload of work. As a result, they had no choice but to listen to the Board of Directors ¡®decision and let the young and promising li Qianqian, who was good at management, be the president of li Corporation. Li Jingjing was like a group of dark horses. After being granted the decision-making power, she boldly reformed the enterprise system and introduced advanced Western management methods. She achieved the goal of doubling the Li corporation¡¯s profits within six months. Everyone in the company was happy. Her father¡¯s health was also in the midst of recovery and he had no plans to return to the company. Li Jingjing had been the president of the Li Corporation for several years. However, Li Jingjing knew very well that no matter how outstanding she was and how well the company developed, her family would still have a bad impression of her. He could often feel that his stepmother, Fang Ling, was hot and cold at times. She had never been sincere to him. Therefore, Li Jingjing was also on guard and had a trick up her sleeve. He was worried that one day, this woman, who only knew how to put on a front, would sell herself and even Li Group. His father¡¯s IQ was obviously low and could not keep up with this woman¡¯s thinking. He would only be led by the nose by this woman. It was only natural for Li Jingjing to understand that this woman called Fang Ling had an opinion of her. After all, she had her own son. The better she did in the company, the more uneasy she would feel. She would be worried about her son¡¯s position in the future, and also worried that li Jingrui¡¯s future development in Li¡¯s company would not be as good as hers. Here¡¯s the problem. Chapter 568 Chapter 568: The most desired result Translator: 549690339 They were going back to the old mansion for dinner to welcome li Jingrui back. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything more. She agreed and put down the phone. He had gone abroad to study financial management and business management. It seemed that li Jingrui had returned after finishing his studies and was ready to do a big job in the company. Li Jingjing sneered. She didn¡¯t think much of her brother. How could a lawless person, who had never suffered since he was young and had always been doted on by his parents, have a sense of responsibility and career? He had long heard that when li Jingrui was studying abroad, he had spent a lot of money. He had a lot of girlfriends with blonde and blue-eyed girls, but his studies were a mess. She heard that she had to take a few examinations before she passed two subjects and finally got her graduation certificate. Tonight, Li Jingjing wanted to see what this overseas student would look like after he returned with a layer of gold. It wasn¡¯t time to get off work yet. Li Jingjing went home and changed her formal suit into a set of casual clothes. She also put on a pair of sneakers. He looked casual and relaxed in this outfit, completely unlike the image and appearance of the president of li Corporation. Since his younger brother was so popular, it was inevitable for the whole family to have dinner and drink. Li Jingjing had brought two bottles of high-end Guizhou Maotai. Her grandfather liked to drink this kind of wine. It was old and had a strong and pure aroma. When Li Jingjing drove back to the old house, it was still early. He deliberately went back early to prevent people from gossiping behind his back, saying that he had deliberately come late and put on the airs of the Li corporation¡¯s CEO. Fang Ling heard the sound of a car parking outside and quickly said to li Jingrui,¡± ¡°Hurry up and go get it. Your brother is back.¡± Li Jingrui didn¡¯t take action immediately, but slowly put down the fruit in her hand. ¡°Aiya, if you were any slower, your brother Yingluo would be coming in. It would be polite to go and pick him up! Did you hear that? Quick, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Fang Ling pulled li Jingrui and walked out. As she walked, she reminded her precious son,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? you must be humble and cautious. Li Jingjing is a few years older than you, so don¡¯t call her by her name like you did when you were young. Everyone has seen his achievements in the company and is praising him. You have just returned to the country and still have a lot to learn from him, so be humble!¡± After li Jingrui returned to the country, he had already heard his mother repeat these words several times. He was a little impatient. He glanced at his mother, who was a head shorter than him, and waved his hand. ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t you get tired of saying so much?¡± Fang Ling didn¡¯t mind her son¡¯s rudeness when he spoke to her. She still had a doting smile on her face. Looking at her tall, handsome, and suave son, li Jingrui, Fang Ling¡¯s heart had been blooming with joy. She was completely convinced that her son was the right person. In the future, he would be a promising young man in the Li Corporation. He would be many times better than Li Jingjing. When her son became the chairman of the Li Corporation in a few years, the idiots in the Li family would have no say in the matter. However, li Jingrui had just returned to the country, and the finance and business management she had learned were only theories. She still needed more practice and experience to get on the right track faster. Li Jingrui followed her mother out of the door and turned around to see a familiar figure walking towards them. He took a closer look. Li Jingjing looked the same as she had a few years ago. She hadn¡¯t changed much. He was dressed in casual clothes and looked a little lazy and casual. He was still as tall as before, and his face seemed to be darker than before. He couldn¡¯t see anything special about him. He didn¡¯t look like the president of a big corporation. He looked more like a chauffeur or someone who did odd jobs for the leader. Thinking of this, li Jingrui sneered in her heart. She felt that this brother Li Jingjing had been in the company for so many years, but he was just like this. He wasn¡¯t as exaggerated and powerful as her mother had said. Fang Ling saw li Jingrui looking at Li Jingjing but didn¡¯t take the initiative to greet her. She couldn¡¯t help but pinch li Jingrui and push him a few steps forward. Li Jingrui stopped a few steps away from Li Jingjing, a polite smile on his face. He stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Li Jingjing. ¡°Brother, long time no see!¡± Li Jingjing knew the importance of this meeting. All the important relatives of the Li family were present, and they were also paying attention to the way the two half-brothers got along. ¡°Long time no see! Welcome back, top student!¡± Li Jingjing also reached out her hand, and the two men¡¯s hands were tightly held together. The handshake was very strong, and the two of them looked at each other for a few seconds before looking away. In this short period of time, the two of them seemed to understand each other¡¯s meaning, which was to put on a good show in front of so many members of the Li family. After all, the relationship between the two of them and their uncles, aunties, and cousins was different. They were not considered close relatives, and there was still a layer of relationship between them. To put it more clearly, as the descendants and heirs of the Li Group, under normal circumstances, Li Jingjing and Li Jingrui would have to inherit the company¡¯s shares and the family¡¯s assets. However, if the two brothers had a conflict or were dissatisfied with each other, and it became a big issue, the Board of Directors would have to redistribute the shares of the property. Then, things might not be certain. This was probably the result that all the other relatives of the Li family wanted to see, except Li Jingjing¡¯s family. This point was very clear. Fang Ling understood, li Jingrui understood, and Li Jingjing understood. Therefore, for the sake of common interests, they had to cooperate with each other for the time being and not let other greedy people in the family who coveted the Li family¡¯s assets succeed. ¡°Thank you, brother Xie. You¡¯ve worked hard these years! I¡¯ve heard from mom that the company has been relying on you to run better and better these past few years. ¡± Li Qianqian cupped her hands and said humbly,¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s just that the National policy was just released, so I took advantage of a loophole. In the future, the company¡¯s development will definitely require real talent and knowledge, not relying on luck like before. You¡¯ve come back just in time, the company needs talents! Fang Ling followed behind. Seeing her son and Li Jingjing talking so politely, she felt a lot more at ease. Her expression became even more smug. She had long known that her son was good at dealing with things. Now that he could let go of their past grudges and say such polite and humble words to Li Jingjing, he was completely different from the impudent and unreasonable son he had when he was young. As expected, he had grown up and made people look at him in a new light. Fang Ling knew that her son, li Jingrui, not only had a high IQ, but he also had a high EQ. He had bribed Li Jingjing with a simple greeting. Chapter 569 Chapter 569: Chapter 569 intimate Translator: 549690339 Fang Ling felt at ease when she saw how intimate they were. This was an important step in her grand plan. Only when her son Li Jingrui took the initiative to build a good relationship with Li Jingjing would Li Jingjing unreservedly teach her brother about some important matters and situations in the company. After all, her son Li Jingrui had just returned to the country. Even if he entered the company¡¯s management, he needed to integrate into the company as soon as possible and also needed a guide. Li Jingjing was knowledgeable. If she could bring her brother to many important occasions, then according to li Jingrui¡¯s intelligence, he would definitely improve at a rapid pace. When the time came, li Jingrui would replace Li Jingjing¡¯s position as the company¡¯s general manager. The position of the company¡¯s president would be as easy as turning his hand over. If the first step went smoothly, he would spend a little more effort in the future to make the old man abdicate and give the Chairman¡¯s position directly to li Jingrui. Then this big plan would be perfectly completed by more than half. When she thought of the future, of her son sitting on the Li corporation¡¯s Chairman¡¯s throne, and of the Li family¡¯s members obeying the woman surnamed Fang¡¯s orders, Fang Ling almost couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter. Fang Ling was all smiles as she followed them from a distance. She saw the two brothers walk into the living room with their arms around each other like real brothers. He then carefully observed the relatives sitting in the living room. They were all shocked to see the two brothers walking in together, talking and laughing. Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle¡¯s expression turned ugly. However, when he saw the two brothers walking towards him, he had to force a smile.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all here. Not bad. You two brothers look almost the same height, like twin brothers. I¡¯m really envious!¡± Her uncle¡¯s flattery was obviously not sincere. Fang Ling couldn¡¯t help but sneer when she heard it. This old man¡¯s eyesight was really bad. How could he tell that these two were twins? their genes were completely different! However, on the surface, Fang Ling still laughed and said,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Li family¡¯s descendants are all so outstanding.¡± On the surface, he was following Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle¡¯s words, but in fact, he was deliberately praising his son, li Jingrui, and flattering his son. Li Jingjing¡¯s results were obvious to all, and they had to admit it and admire her. But this li Jingrui had just returned to the country. Whether he was a mule or a horse hadn¡¯t even been determined yet, and he had been directly praised by Fang Ling as outstanding and outstanding. The few people around them scoffed when they heard this, but they did not have the right to resist. No matter what, they still had to follow li enterprise. During dinner, the two brothers toasted to each other and also stood up to toast to the elders. The two of them cooperated very well, just like a pair of biological brothers. But li Jingrui rarely drank so much white wine. Before dinner was over, she couldn¡¯t hold her liquor and was drunk and limp on the sofa. As an older brother, Li Jingjing did her best to accompany him and take care of him. Seeing that li Jingrui really couldn¡¯t drink anymore and couldn¡¯t stand steadily, Li Jingjing had no choice but to say to Fang Ling,¡± ¡°Aunt Fang, Sheng Rui was too happy and drank a little too much. Why don¡¯t I take him back to his room to rest first? he still has to go to the company tomorrow. If he falls asleep on the sofa, he might catch a cold.¡± Fang Ling was very happy to hear that. This brother of hers was very thoughtful. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Yingluo, your brother is more sensible and thoughtful. Please send him upstairs. Sheng Rui is tired and hasn¡¯t had a good rest since he came back.¡± Li Jingjing nodded, greeted everyone, and helped li Jingrui up the stairs. When they reached the stairs, Li Jingjing saw the drunkard walking unsteadily. She pretended to be concerned and asked,¡± ¡°Sheng Rui, how are you? Can you walk? Do you want me to carry you up?¡± Li Jingrui waved her hand, her words unclear as she stammered,¡± ¡°No, No, I¡¯m not drunk yet. Don¡¯t underestimate me. Let¡¯s drink a few more glasses!¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything more. He dragged li Jingrui to the door of his room, opened the door, and threw him directly on the bed. Li Jingjing had only wanted to put on a show for the people downstairs, so she threw her drunk brother on the bed and wanted to leave. Li Jingjing had just turned her head and was about to leave when she suddenly heard li Jingrui¡¯s muffled words again.¡± ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know yet, right? I¡¯ll tell you, but don¡¯t spread it around. This is a big secret!¡± What? A secret? Li Jingjing stopped in her tracks, not knowing what li Jingrui meant. What secret did he want to tell her? He turned back to look at li Jingrui. He was lying on the bed with his eyes closed and talking nonsense after getting drunk. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve returned to the country for a mission this time, so I won¡¯t be back so soon to see you.¡± So he wasn¡¯t calling him ¡®brother¡¯. It sounded like he was saying goodbye to a friend from abroad. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t walk out. She was curious and interested in the secret and mission li Jingrui had mentioned. ¡°What mission?¡± Li Jingjing stood by the bed and asked. Li Jingrui really did hear it. He said intermittently,¡± ¡°Everything will be ours. You don¡¯t understand, do you? this is a huge plan! It¡¯s a secret, we can¡¯t let anyone know!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s brain turned quickly. She thought about it again and again and connected these sentences together. Li Jingrui had returned to the country with a huge secret mission. In the end, everything would be theirs. Who did they belong to? What mission? Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t figure it out, but she felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple. It couldn¡¯t be anything good. Subconsciously, Li Jingjing felt that this matter had a lot to do with her. ¡°Sheng Rui, you¡¯re too amazing. What kind of mission is it? I¡¯ll keep your secret. ¡± Li Jingjing had wanted to urge her brother to tell her the secret, but she had not expected to hear him breathing evenly and a light snore. Heavens! At this critical moment, li Jingrui had fallen asleep before he could finish his words. It was said that a drunk person could speak the truth. It seemed that this little brother li Jingrui still had many big secrets that he didn¡¯t unknown about. People were already asleep, and drunk people usually wouldn¡¯t be woken up. Forget it, I¡¯ll find a chance to investigate this matter in the future. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t continue to stay upstairs and went straight to the dining room downstairs. He also toasted a few more glasses with the elders. It was lively with so many people. There were several rounds of toasts. Young people and people of the same generation, except for Li Jingjing, almost all drank a little too much. Everyone¡¯s faces were red and full of real and ugly faces. Most of them were excitedly making bold statements, saying things that they knew when they were drunk and that they were bragging about how they didn¡¯t have to pay taxes. Li Jingjing noticed that the uncle sitting at the head of the table didn¡¯t say much during dinner. He only cared about drinking at the door and didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. He even had a sad face. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t understand what her uncle was doing. Chapter 570 Chapter 570: Chapter 570 Translator: 549690339 He wasn¡¯t very clear that this time, his uncle and aunty and the rest of the Li clan had come back home with a very strong purpose. They had heard from abroad that the economic crisis had been serious in the past few years. Many large enterprises, not only private enterprises, but also state-owned enterprises, had not been able to survive and had lost all their capital in the end. Li Jingjing¡¯s uncles and aunties knew that this economic crisis would affect the entire world. It had already started in many countries. The waves of the economic crisis were so strong that many companies couldn¡¯t bear the sudden changes and blows. In a short time, they couldn¡¯t turn over their funds, forming a vicious circle and quickly closing down. Li Jingjing¡¯s uncles and aunties wanted to take advantage of the domestic economic crisis to sell their shares at a high price and then leave the country to avoid being dragged down by the economic crisis. But Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle knew this. If Li Jingjing and Li Jingrui didn¡¯t have a good relationship and had a conflict, it would be easier to deal with this matter. If he were to sell his shares, they would definitely fight for it, and the price would rise. On the contrary, if the two brothers had a good relationship, the price of li corporation¡¯s shares would definitely not go up if he sold them now, especially when the international situation was in a crisis. Li Jingjing saw her uncle¡¯s worried expression and turned around with a glass of wine in her hand.¡± ¡°Uncle, I propose a toast to you!¡± Her uncle looked at Li Jingjing thoughtfully, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end and finished the wine in his glass. After the dinner at the old mansion, Li Jingjing called the driver to pick her up. Her mind was busy the whole way, thinking about the strange and mysterious words li Jingrui had said after she had sent him back to his room. Everything was theirs. What big secret was this? She couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much she thought about it, but Li Jingjing was already on guard in her heart. This li Jingrui had grown up, and just like his mother, he was someone who could do superficial work and act. Li Jingjing was even busier. On one hand, her new company was developing and growing. On the other hand, li Jingrui had come to the company. In the eyes of outsiders, they were two very Close Brothers, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on them. When li Jingrui followed Li Jingjing to the company and was ready to take the direct elevator to the top floor office, the employees waiting for the elevator downstairs, of course, were mostly female employees. They looked at the two handsome and talented brothers and couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡®tsk tsk¡¯ sigh of admiration. Li Jingjing looked straight ahead, her face as cold as ice. Li Jingrui was completely different. Not only was he smiling, but he even waved to the staff, causing the girls to shout again. After the two brothers left in the elevator, the employees downstairs began to chatter. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that President Li¡¯s younger brother would come to the company. I thought he would be another serious and serious man. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome, but his personality is completely different!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiaoxiao, are you interested in this brother of yours again?¡± The people at the side jokingly teased. Xiaoxiao was the head of the computer department downstairs. She was highly educated, capable, beautiful, lively, and cheerful. She often joked with others and often became the object of others ¡®jokes. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? I saw President Li¡¯s brother smiling at me and waving at me today!¡± Xiao-Xiao laughed and said proudly, causing the crowd to laugh. Li Jingrui¡¯s arrival also made the company very lively for a few days. It couldn¡¯t be helped. In addition to being tall, handsome, and fashionable, his position was more important. He was the youngest son of the company¡¯s chairman, and his future in the company was also limitless. Since Li Jingjing was a serious person and was used to keeping a cold face all year round, she was unwilling to have close contact with her employees. This younger brother looked young, handsome, and lively, so it should be easier to communicate with him. Many young ladies in the company were eager to get to know the Chairman¡¯s son and the CEO¡¯s brother. Although Li Jingjing disdained the pursuit of these female employees and tried to stay away from them, li Jingrui was different. He felt that he was surrounded by a group of women cheering and chasing after him. His heart was happy and satisfied, and he enjoyed this feeling of being surrounded by a group of stars. Since li Jingrui¡¯s arrival at the company, it had caused a lot of phenomena. Not only was there a commotion among some female employees, but there were also two kinds of voices coming from some of the company¡¯s employees. One was that the two brothers would work together and the company would definitely get better and better. There were also some who observed in the dark and did not comment much, but they would spread rumors in private. He felt that there would definitely be a competition for positions between the two brothers. Even if they were at peace now, there would be a fight for power and benefits in the near future. On the surface, li Jingrui had followed her brother around the company for a few days, but in fact, he had not taken his work seriously. In other words, he did not have the ability to face the management level work. Instead, most of the time, he would take the initiative to go to each floor and get to know the beautiful and unique girls on each floor with the excuse of being familiar with the company¡¯s business. That afternoon, when it was time for work, li Jingrui was leisurely walking around alone and inadvertently came to The Thirteenth Floor. This floor was basically a branch of a film and television company. There were big-name directors who made movies, big-name signed stars, and managers who specially served them and took charge of many things. Actors and stars were usually the tall, beautiful, and charming kind, right? Li Jingrui¡¯s interest was piqued, and she unconsciously quickened her pace. As he walked down the corridor, two young ladies at the front desk addressed him as ¡®President li¡¯. Li Jingrui was very happy. She smiled and nodded at them, trying to act like a boss. As they slowly walked forward, li Jingrui carefully observed them and found that the two girls looked ordinary. There was nothing beautiful about them, so he quickly left and walked forward. Perhaps it was because she was still immersed in calling him ¡®President li¡¯, li Jingrui didn¡¯t pay attention to the road. When she turned a corner, she accidentally bumped into a woman. Chi Luoxi had just gone to the pantry to pour herself a cup of coffee. She did not expect to be knocked over by someone as she turned the corner. The coffee spilled all over the floor and the cup shattered on the floor. There were also obvious Brown Coffee stains on her dress. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of surprise. Then, she looked up at the person who had bumped into her. It turned out to be a man, and she frowned unconsciously. Oh no, sister Ming said that a director would come over to discuss a collaboration later. How were they going to talk with him in this dirty state? This man was really strange. He was so careless when he walked. It was clearly his fault, but he didn¡¯t apologize immediately when he bumped into someone. Instead, he looked at her with a face full of infatuation. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571-acting rashly Chapter 571: Chapter 571-acting rashly Translator: 549690339 Chi luexi was a little unhappy. Frowning slightly, she questioned,¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Don¡¯t you look where you¡¯re walking? You bumped into someone, broke the cup, and dirtied my clothes. What do you think I should do?¡± Chi luexi was most disgusted by such impolite and irresponsible men. In addition, her dress had been dirtied and she was afraid that it would delay the negotiation with the director later, so she reprimanded him anxiously and angrily. Li Jingrui was rarely pointed at and scolded by others. He was just about to get impatient when he heard the woman¡¯s sweet voice. Although he was anxious, what she said made sense. It was indeed his fault. When Chi luexi looked up, she saw that the man was staring at her intently. She couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling, but he was probing, curious, and staring at her like a lovestruck man. Li Jingrui saw a picture of a beautiful woman. Her face was delicate and cute, big eyes, high nose bridge, red lips, and white teeth. Her figure was considered small and delicate, but not thin and weak. Her figure was enchanting and curvaceous. Such a perfect face and figure made li Jingrui¡¯s eyes fill with love and greed. He realized that he had lost his self-control for a moment. According to his identity and status, no one in the company could compare to him except Li Jingjing, so he immediately regained his confidence. ¡°Beautiful lady, I¡¯m sorry. I was walking in a hurry just now and accidentally bumped into you. I¡¯m sorry. As for the inconvenience caused, I will double the compensation. Tell me, how should I compensate you?¡± In order to save face in front of the beautiful woman, li Jingrui spoke frankly. As he spoke, his eyes didn¡¯t forget to sweep Chi Luoxi up and down a few times. Chi luexi was only angry for a moment and worried that it would affect her conversation with the director half an hour later. She did not really want this person to compensate her. The expression on her face was still a little angry. She glanced at the tall, fashionably dressed man in front of her and said,¡± ¡°Forget it, you just need to clean this place up. You don¡¯t need to compensate me!¡± Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t have time to talk to this man. She still had to rush to the washroom to see if she could immediately wash off the coffee mark on her dress. The first time li Jingrui saw this woman, he felt that she was very special. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would smile and try to please a handsome man, the kind who would deliberately act obedient. Furthermore, he had clearly given her a chance to ask for compensation, but she would not seize the opportunity to ask for compensation, nor would she take the initiative to ask for his contact information. Instead, she turned around and left in a hurry. Li Jingrui¡¯s desire to conquer her was suddenly aroused. He thought of something and took a step forward, blocking Chi Luoxi. ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. Since I accidentally dirtied your dress, of course I have to be responsible for compensation.¡± Chi yaoxi glanced at li Jingrui and thought to herself,¡¯this man looks unfamiliar. I¡¯ve never seen him before. Is he an outsider? since he¡¯s politely asking for compensation, I shouldn¡¯t be too harsh on him. It¡¯s not good to offend him.¡¯ ¡°No need, it should be able to wash off. Just be careful when you walk in the future. I¡¯m in a hurry, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Chi Luoxi was in a hurry to leave, but li Jingrui stood in the narrow corridor to block her. If he didn¡¯t move aside, Chi Luoxi wouldn¡¯t be able to get past him either. The two of them froze there. Li Jingrui saw that the more this woman ignored him, the more she wanted to get to know her. He had an idea.¡± ¡°How about this, pretty lady? I¡¯m also from this building, and we¡¯ll meet again in the future. I never owe anyone anything, especially women. Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat. I said that you¡¯ll have to pay me back no matter how much it is. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel uneasy.¡± Chi leixi did not like his obvious way of striking up a conversation, but she was in a hurry and did not follow his instructions. It would probably be difficult for her to get away from him. He said that they were from the same company and they might meet again in the future. It was best not to ruin their relationship. Chi yaoxi had no choice but to open her WeChat QR code. Li Jingrui immediately scanned her WeChat and the two of them added each other as friends. After adding her as a friend, li Jingrui moved aside and let Chi Yexi go first. Fortunately, this small incident did not affect Chi leixi¡¯s contract signing with the director. The matter was settled and the discussion went smoothly. She went to work as usual and had almost forgotten about the little episode of adding a strange man¡¯s WeChat in the morning. When she returned home from work, Chi Luoxi rested on the sofa for a while. She casually turned on her phone and found a new friend. Upon taking a closer look, Chi Luoxi was so surprised that she stopped. This strange male friend¡¯s WeChat name was actually called Sheng Rui! Why does it sound like it¡¯s related to Yingluo? It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence that his surname was also li, right? At the thought of this, Chi Yuexi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and laugh. Her thoughts were a little complicated, and perhaps she was overthinking it. If there was nothing else, there was no need to have this man¡¯s WeChat. She didn¡¯t know him at all, and the coffee mark on her dress had been washed off. Moreover, the negotiation with the director in the morning had not been delayed at all. The contract had been signed, and everything had gone smoothly. She didn¡¯t intend to make this man pay, and with this result, she didn¡¯t need to make him pay. Since she did not need him to compensate her, there was no need to keep his WeChat. Chi leixi had never liked to keep in contact with people she was not familiar with. She was about to press the delete button, but then she thought that if this man named Sheng Rui was also working in the company, they might meet at any time in the future. It would be impolite to delete her WeChat, and it would be awkward if they met again. Forget it, one more person in her moments wouldn¡¯t take up much space. After li Jingrui added Chi Kexi on WeChat, he was completely touched by this woman¡¯s image, temperament, and personality. He no longer had the mood to wander around the other floors. Looking at the photos that Chi Kexi occasionally posted on her moments, li Jingrui¡¯s face showed a sly and determined smile. However, he still didn¡¯t contact Chi Kexi immediately. Li Jingrui knew that the more a woman with such a personality, the more he couldn¡¯t act rashly. But what li Jingrui didn¡¯t understand was that when the accident happened in the morning, his tall and handsome perfect image didn¡¯t seem to move this woman. Li Jingrui recalled that this woman had only bent down to pick up the broken cup on the ground. When she occasionally replied, she didn¡¯t even look at her face a few more times. She didn¡¯t even show the slightest interest in her. This was strange. Li Jingrui was a little puzzled and couldn¡¯t believe it. He had always been narcissistic and looked at himself in the mirror all day long. He had grown up listening to the praises of the people around him. Since high school, he had been surrounded by many girls, which greatly satisfied his vanity. But when it came to those girls who took the initiative to please and flatter him, li Jingrui was just looking for something new. He was just putting on an act and never really gave his heart. He was confident that a woman who was worthy of him must be fair-skinned and beautiful, with a beautiful fairy-like appearance, an enchanting figure, and an interesting character. Chapter 572 Chapter 572: Chapter 572-natural and unrestrained Translator: 549690339 As li Jingrui was thinking about these standard words for a good girlfriend, the scene from this morning suddenly appeared in her mind. The beautiful woman he had accidentally bumped into had a good figure and a strong personality. She should be a good candidate. Thinking of this, li Jingrui couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This could be said to be one of the few women he was interested in. After a busy day, Chi Luoxi took a shower and washed up early in the evening. Then, she lay on the bed and looked at her phone. There was a WeChat notification. Chi Kexi turned to look and saw that it was a message from the man named Sheng Rui. ¡°Hello Beauty, I¡¯m Sheng Rui, nice to meet you.¡± Following that was a bouquet of fiery red roses. This way of greeting was really tacky. Chi leixi hurriedly replied,¡± ¡°Hello,¡± he said. ¡°I said that I would definitely compensate you. How do you want to compensate me? Do you want me to buy you another dress or just compensate you?¡± At first, li Jingrui could only start from what had happened in the morning. He was worried that if he expressed his feelings too directly, this woman might not like him and might not be willing to contact him more. It was better to take it slow and not alert the snake. ¡°Compensation? There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve already washed that dress and it can still be worn. Besides, I didn¡¯t delay anything in the morning, so there¡¯s no need to talk about compensation. ¡± Chi luexi rejected him immediately. She did not expect this man to be someone who kept walking on the same path. She had already told him that she did not need to compensate him, but he still brought up this topic. Li Jingrui once again saw how special this woman was. Generally, women would ask for a high price when they heard about compensation. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to really not want compensation. This made li Jingrui both happy and worried. Women who were not greedy for money were not easy to deal with. It would probably take a lot of effort to win the heart of such a woman. Fortunately, li Jingrui was a smart person. He had done a simple investigation of this woman¡¯s background. Another message came in: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to hear that you¡¯ve repeatedly refused to compensate me. I know you¡¯re an actor. How about this, to thank you for not being calculative, I¡¯ll introduce you to a few famous directors.¡± Li Jingrui knew that a woman like her, who was very dedicated to her career and had reached this height, must be interested in the topic she was talking about. As expected, Chi Luoxi was stunned for a moment when she heard this. She did not immediately reject him. These were all great opportunities for development. If he rejected them, he might miss a few opportunities to work with good directors and film good shows together. Seeing that the other party was silent for a while, li Jingrui knew that the other party was hesitating and thinking about it. He then struck while the iron was hot and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late today. How about we have a meal tomorrow night? first, it¡¯s my compensation to you. Although I don¡¯t have to pay you, I still need a gift. I know a few big names in the directing industry, and we can discuss it when we meet. I can introduce you to any of them if you¡¯re interested. ¡± When Chi leixi heard that she could get to know a few big shots in the directing world through this man, she was really a little tempted. Relying solely on sister Ming and company activities to contact Public Relations and resources was, after all, a narrow path. It would be great if she could build another social network through this man. Hearing that this man called Sheng Rui¡¯s attitude was serious and serious, without any elements of a joke, and with some logic, Chi Luoxi replied,¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. Rest early. Good night!¡± Li Jingrui was very clear that this kind of woman with personality should not be pursued fiercely at the beginning. If he showed an eager attitude, the woman would be more guarded. Chi leixi didn¡¯t think much about it. Anyway, Sheng Rui had said that he was also a colleague in the company. He might be the head of some Department and had a wide network. He didn¡¯t look like an ordinary employee from his clothes. As she was going to meet a relatively unfamiliar member of the opposite sex, mainly to discuss which big-name director she was going to meet, Chi Luoxi was quite attentive. In order to be polite and respectful, as well as to improve her image, Chi Luoxi went to the washroom again before she got off work. She touched up her makeup and tidied up her dress. Then, she went to the sofa in the living room downstairs to wait according to the time agreed on on WeChat. Chi Luoxi waited for a full ten minutes, but she still did not see the man. She felt a little uneasy. The man had taken the initiative, so he should not be late. After all, it was their first official meeting, and they were not familiar with each other. Chi leixi anxiously searched around but still could not find him. Suddenly, she heard the president¡¯s private elevator coming down. The door opened, and the man who had asked to meet her appeared. Wow! His image this time was completely different from yesterday. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes and looked like a big leader, but he was not old. He might be about the same age as him, or even a little younger. Come out in the president¡¯s private elevator? This man was probably not an ordinary person. He was also a Big Shot. Chi luexi stood up from the sofa and waved at the man when she saw him looking around. Sheng Rui walked over in this direction with a polite smile on his face, but his heart was in turmoil. This woman was not ordinary. She had changed her makeup today, and her slightly curled hair fell over her shoulders. She was wearing a slim lilac dress that outlined her perfect and moving figure. Li Jingrui looked at the woman¡¯s curvy and enchanting figure and unconsciously swallowed a few times. After he had completely calmed down, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the car is outside. ¡± Seeing this, Chi yaoxi knew that this man was telling the truth. He had really expected that he would know some famous directors. She no longer doubted him and followed him to the roadside obediently. A black and domineering Land Rover stopped at the side of the road in front of the company. Li Jingrui took the initiative to reach out gentlemanly and helped Chi yaoxi open the back door, while she sat in the front with the driver. Li Jingrui still understood these basic etiquettes. In the beginning, he must do it perfectly and leave the best impression on this woman. Only then would there be a story in the future. Along the way, the man was more talkative. He talked to Chi yaoxi about the interesting anecdotes he had encountered while studying abroad. His humorous and funny expression made Chi Kexi giggle non-stop along the way. Li Jingrui, who was sitting in the front row, saw this woman¡¯s natural and unrestrained manner. Sometimes she would reply politely, sometimes she would smile gently and elegantly, and her favorable impression of this woman deepened. ¡°What flavor do you like? Spicy, sweet, or sour?¡± After li Jingrui got out of the car, he took Chi Kexi to a special restaurant with a good environment and atmosphere. Then, the two of them went upstairs and sat in a private room. Li Jingrui carefully asked Chi Kexi about her preferences. Chapter 573 Chapter 573: Chapter 573-you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater. You can order whatever you want. ¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s words, li Jingrui didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He directly ordered the waiter to serve one of the restaurant¡¯s signature dishes and also asked the waiter to recommend a few specialty dishes. After more than ten minutes, when the dishes were served, Chi yaoxi realized that there were only the two of them, but this man called Sheng Rui had ordered a table full of dishes. Every dish looked exquisite and beautiful, and the color, smell, and taste were all complete. However, there were too many varieties. Chi leixi said in surprise,¡± ¡°Is there anyone else? Why did you order so many?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just the two of them. Because we don¡¯t know each other well enough, we haven¡¯t asked the director to come over yet.¡± The man shrugged and explained casually. ¡°Then we ordered too many dishes. It¡¯s a bit of a waste that we can¡¯t finish it even if several people eat it.¡± Chi luexi told the truth as she looked at the table full of dishes. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The portions aren¡¯t big. Try everything. I just returned to the country not long ago, so I don¡¯t know which hotel has better food.¡± Chi leixi could only nod. On the way here, they had been chatting. Sheng Rui¡¯s sweet words and humorous words to make girls happy were just casual words. Even now, they didn¡¯t feel so strange. Chi leixi didn¡¯t dislike this kind of personality. He looked like a young master from a wealthy family. However, there was one thing that Chi Luoxi did not understand. When she had seen him at the company, he had come down from the president¡¯s exclusive elevator. It was the elevator that led directly to the top floor of the company¡¯s top management. Could it be that this man called Sheng Rui was also a Senior Manager of the company? Chi Yuexi observed him carefully from the side. She could feel that he had the aura of a suave and unruly young master who lived a superior life. However, she did not seem to see that he had a very comprehensive management ability. Chi luexi denied her thoughts again. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, so it¡¯s better not to make wild guesses. If he¡¯s willing to talk about it, then I¡¯ll listen. If he doesn ¡®t, then I won¡¯t ask. When the dishes were almost ready, Sheng Rui suddenly said, ¡°It looks like this dish is quite delicious. Let¡¯s not waste such a good dish. How about we have a few glasses of red wine?¡± Chi luexi did not want to drink at first. Firstly, they were not that familiar with each other. After all, this was their first meeting. Secondly, she was worried that her alcohol tolerance was not good and drinking too much would delay things. He thought about it for a moment, but he didn¡¯t want to disturb her. Since Sheng Rui mentioned it, he couldn¡¯t stop her from drinking. Chi Luoxi smiled and said politely,¡± ¡°You drink, I won¡¯t drink. I¡¯ll eat with you.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s boring to drink alone. There¡¯s no one to clink glasses with. Let¡¯s drink together.¡± Chi leixi smiled and said,¡± ¡°No problem with a toast. I can use tea as a substitute for wine,¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? it¡¯s boring to drink like that. I won¡¯t persuade you to drink. You can drink as much as you want. How much you can drink is up to you. Is that okay?¡± Sheng Rui insisted on the two of them drinking together. Chi Luoxi had no choice. Although she was still a little guarded, she saw that the man opposite her had always been gentlemanly and polite. He did not seem like the kind of man who had other motives or schemes. Maybe he just wanted to apologize to her and show his sincerity. Moreover, the other party had promised to introduce him to a few big shots in the directing world, so it was only right for him to have a meal and drink with them. Chi luexi nodded and agreed to Sheng Rui¡¯s suggestion. At the beginning, Sheng Rui did show his gentlemanly side. The two of them ate while clinking their glasses from time to time, and the atmosphere was warm and harmonious. Chi luexi would only take a sip each time. She was deliberately controlling herself not to drink too much. When Chi yaoxi clinked glasses with Sheng Rui again and took a sip of wine, Sheng Rui couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°I say, miss Chi, I¡¯ve already drunk more than half a bottle here, but you haven¡¯t even finished half a glass. Come and kill it! This wine is not bad. ¡± Chi luexi smiled, thinking that he was right. The two of them clinked their glasses and drank the wine in one go. Sheng Rui¡¯s alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t high. Basically, after he finished a bottle of red wine, he felt dizzy and stimulated his brain nerves. Sitting opposite him was a fair Lady, Sheng Rui also became more talkative and a little excited. Chi Luoxi said that she was going to the washroom, so Sheng Rui quickly asked with concern,¡± ¡°Is it okay for you to leave alone after drinking?¡± ¡°No problem. I drank a little and didn¡¯t feel anything.¡± After saying that, Chi Luoxi stood up and slowly turned to walk forward. Sheng Rui quickly took out his phone and took a few photos of Chi Kexi¡¯s side profile and back. The more he looked at this woman, the more lovely she became. She was so graceful and elegant in front of him, so quiet and dignified that it deeply attracted Sheng Rui¡¯s heart. Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, but Sheng Rui¡¯s eyes were a little unfocused when he looked at Chi Luoxi¡¯s figure. He smiled foolishly and couldn¡¯t help but explore her sensitive parts. Curvaceous and curvaceous. This woman had really expected this. After waiting for a few minutes, Chi Kexi still hadn¡¯t returned. At this time, Sheng Rui drank a glass of wine alone, his eyes shining with greed. He simply got up and went to the bathroom. His head felt heavy and his feet felt light. It seemed that he had drunk enough wine. Sheng Rui¡¯s steps were obviously light and unstable, and his eyes were a little red from a distance. The men¡¯s and women¡¯s restrooms were only separated by a wall, and they were very close. There was also a small door on the side of the bathroom, which led directly to the small vegetable garden outside the hotel, where the workers grew vegetables. However, the green that filled his eyes also looked very novel and special. Chi yaoxi had come out of the bathroom long ago and was attracted by the vegetable field outside the side door. She went outside and stood by the wall. She looked at the green vegetable field with a happy expression. He remembered that when his mother was still alive, after a busy day at work, she would fiddle with the small vegetable field in the small courtyard. She would loosen the soil, weed, water the plants, and lay in the vegetable field for a long time without getting up. At that time, Chi luexi, who was less than ten years old, was helping out by the side. Children could not do much work and spent most of their time with their mothers. It was fun to talk and have fun. Now that she saw a green vegetable field, Chi Kexi felt very close to it. Sheng Rui looked around but couldn¡¯t find her. Just as he was about to go back, he also found a familiar figure at the side door next to the bathroom. He supported himself against the wall and walked over slowly. As expected, he saw Chi Luoxi bending over and standing there, holding a stalk of cabbage that had bloomed with small flowers. Perhaps it was because she had drunk a little too much, or perhaps it was because Chi Yuexi¡¯s bending posture was imperceptibly too alluring, but from Sheng Rui¡¯s angle, this woman¡¯s perfect figure was exposed. This made Sheng Rui, who was staring at her, unconsciously gulp and swallow a few times. Sheng Rui felt his heart surge with passion. He liked this woman too much! It turned out that several so-called girlfriends were taken by other women who took the initiative to approach them. They didn¡¯t know each other for long before they took the initiative to throw themselves into his arms. At first, li Jingrui felt that her charm was infinite, which was a good thing. Chapter 574 Chapter 574: Chapter 574-the novelty has disappeared Translator: 549690339 However, the novelty quickly disappeared. He felt that these women were too shallow, too boring, without any depth, and not attractive at all. Although her body had been deceived, li Jingrui had never truly liked a woman in his heart. But in the face of this woman who he had accidentally added on WeChat and met, li Jingrui¡¯s heart was full of love. This woman was not only beautiful and had a perfect figure, but she was also not pretentious, not opportunistic, and was generous and open. Li Jingrui recalled that up until now, this woman called Chi Luoxi had never tried to please her or praised her. Perhaps this made him even happier and gave him the motivation to pursue and conquer this woman. Although the two of them had only known each other for two days, li Jingrui couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He had drunk a lot of wine and couldn¡¯t control his own footsteps. He slowly walked out of the small door and walked in Chi Luoxi¡¯s direction. At the foot of the wall five meters away from li Jingrui, Chi Luoxi was bending over to admire a row of long watermelon seedlings. There were green leaves, yellow flowers, and some had already borne thin and tender little melons with flowers that had not yet withered on the heads. This was the type of melon that her mother had planted the most in her yard when she was young. Chi leixi was enjoying the view with interest when she suddenly heard some movement behind her. She looked back and saw Sheng Rui walking over. She was about to say hello to him when she saw Sheng Rui walking closer to her. Chi yaoxi was a little puzzled. She looked up and saw that Sheng Rui¡¯s steps were unsteady. His eyes were red and his face had turned a little dark red. He must have drunk too much. ¡°Sheng Rui, are you okay?¡± Before Chi luexi could finish her words of concern, she saw that Sheng Rui¡¯s eyes were a little abnormal. Without thinking much, she looked at Sheng Rui without any defense and suddenly rushed towards her. ¡°Argh! You ...¡± Chi luexi dodged to the side. Chengrui didn¡¯t hug Chi luexi and staggered for a moment. Before Chi luexi could react, he pounced on her again. There was no road beside her and she was leaning against the wall. Chi Yuexi had already hidden against the wall, but she was still blocked by Sheng Rui¡¯s outstretched arm and couldn¡¯t leave. Only then did Chi Yuexi feel worried. She knew that Sheng Rui was drunk, but he shouldn¡¯t be so lawless as to be rude to her, right? ¡°You Dodge! What are you doing!¡± Chi luexi was only worried and not too afraid. She knew her own strength. If this man were to molest her, she would teach him a lesson so that he would lose more than he gained! Qiao Rui stood firm and looked at Chi yaoxi at a close distance. His red eyes met hers without blinking. When he heard Chi yaoxi telling him to move away and even pushing him, li Jingrui seemed to have been provoked and could not control his emotions. ¡°Chi Luoxi, I like you!¡± He said. He ignored Chi Luoxi¡¯s pushing and leaned on her. Chi Luoxi was blocked by the wall by his tall figure and strong arms. She could not move and could not run away even if she wanted to. She was completely controlled by this crazy man and could not move. ¡°Are you crazy? Quickly release me! Otherwise, I¡¯m going to call for help!¡± Chi Luoxi raised her voice. She was really worried now. Originally, he had thought that he could use his years of Taekwondo to defend himself in case he met a bad person. He had never expected that under the premise of being fastened and unable to move, his hands and feet could not even be stretched, so they were useless. If this man acted recklessly, she might be at a disadvantage. Li Jingrui¡¯s funny thoughts were aroused when she felt Chi Luoxi¡¯s strong struggle and loud cursing. He whispered into Chi yaoxi¡¯s ear,¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ve gone crazy. Ever since I met you, my brain has been abnormal, do you understand? Chi luexi, I really like you. Just follow me and be my girlfriend!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, you¡¯re sick! Get lost!¡± Chi yaoxi was angry and anxious as she cursed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you follow me, I won¡¯t let you suffer any losses. I¡¯ll be responsible for you to the end. In the future, you¡¯ll be in charge of our family¡¯s assets!¡± Li Jingrui¡¯s mouth reeked of alcohol as he bragged about his promise to Chi yaoxi. Chi luexi was even angrier when she heard this. These words were an obvious insult to her. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person! I, Chi Luoxi, am definitely not such a greedy woman! Let me go!¡± Li Jingrui knew that this woman wouldn¡¯t give in easily, but in his heart, he felt that she was different. That classic saying was still reasonable. What you can¡¯t have is the best. Chi yaoxi¡¯s constant twisting of her body aroused li Jingrui¡¯s fighting spirit even more. In his heart, the woman in front of him seemed to be playing hard to get with her. ¡°Woman, listen to me, you better be honest. I¡¯m already being very polite to you, and I¡¯ll help you complete all the conditions I promised you. You¡¯d better be quiet!¡± Chi luexi thought that this man must be drunk. Why did he seem like a completely different person from when she first saw him? It was normal to see him as a gentleman before drinking, but why did he change into a different person after drinking? she couldn¡¯t talk to him anymore. She had to find a way to escape. Chi luexi stopped talking and tried to push him away with her arms, but she could not move the man¡¯s strong and powerful iron arms. She was still trapped in his control range after trying for a long time. Li Jingrui saw Chi Luoxi¡¯s anxious and helpless look, so she smiled and shrank the encirclement. She was about to lay on Chi Luoxi¡¯s body, and her mouth, which smelled of alcohol, arched in front of Chi Luoxi like a pig¡¯s mouth. Chi yaoxi dodged and cursed, but it was to no avail. Li Jingrui couldn¡¯t control his actions anymore. He simply reached out and hugged Chi luexi, wanting to kiss her soft lips by force. Chi luexi was furious. She turned around and bit his arm that was hugging her shoulder. This bite wasn¡¯t small, and just as she bit down, she heard Sheng Rui¡¯s pig-like Ghost cry. ¡°Aiya! It hurt! It hurts!¡± Taking advantage of the fact that Sheng Rui had raised his hand, frowned in pain, stomped his feet, and looked at a loss, Chi luexi pushed him away and ran out. Li Jingrui was already swaying unsteadily after drinking. She staggered a few steps after being pushed by Chi yaoxi before she could regain her footing. She watched as Chi yaoxi ran away from her arms and ran along the wall towards a crowded place in the hotel. Looking at the deep teeth marks on his wrist, li Jingrui seemed to sober up a little. He was thinking about what he was doing. Why was he so obsessed with doing whatever he wanted to this woman called Chi Luoxi? Instantly, li Jingrui regretted it. He really liked this woman in his heart. It should be because of the alcohol. He was too impulsive and ruined the good thing. AI! Li Jingrui sighed and blamed herself. She felt light-headed and dizzy as she slowly walked into the hotel restaurant. Chapter 575 Chapter 575: Chapter 575-not thinking of improving Translator: 549690339 When they turned the corner, li Jingrui looked at his own table. Sure enough, it was empty. The delicate woman was gone. Looking at the empty seat, li Jingrui¡¯s mind became more and more clear. He regretted doing such a stupid thing and kept scratching his head. What to do? It was only their first meeting and he had already messed it up. Li Jingrui was not in the mood to continue eating, so he went to the front desk to pay and left. Along the way, he was thinking about how to save himself from such an embarrassing situation, and how to rebuild his image. Drinking is such a waste of time. I won¡¯t drink at such an important occasion in the future! Drinking? Li Jingrui¡¯s thoughts stopped at these two words. His mind was spinning quickly. Perhaps there was only one method that he could try again. It was true that success and failure both drank wine. Thinking of this, he asked the driver to go back the way he came and go to the hotel restaurant. In order to make the scene better, li Jingrui paid the waiter to take a few ugly pictures of himself lying unconscious on the table. He wanted to show that what he did to Chi luexi back then was just a drunken fit and not his real state. In order to make the performance more realistic, li Jingrui controlled himself and didn¡¯t contact Chi Luoxi for the entire night. Only the next morning did he send her a message. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss Chi. I¡¯m really sorry for getting drunk yesterday!¡± Then, she posted a few pictures of herself sleeping on the hotel table in a drunken state. ¡°I was really drunk last night. I¡¯ve never drunk so much by myself. I¡¯m deeply sorry for my offense! Please forgive me!¡± Li Jingrui¡¯s words were very sincere and honest, and she even attached a picture of her explanation. When Chi luexi saw this, she sneered in her heart. This man was too funny. He said that he liked her when they first met and even insisted on having intimate actions with her. After he failed, he still had to explain himself again and again. How could she ignore him?! Chi luexi was depressed and angry the entire night. She felt that she was really blind to have misjudged him and almost got bullied. After returning home, she regretted and blamed herself, constantly scolding herself for being so greedy, almost falling for the trap of the villain behind the gentleman¡¯s back. When she went to work in the office in the morning, she received an apology message from that scumbag. Chi Luoxi still felt indignant after reading it. Seeing the man called Sheng Rui continuously sending messages, as well as pictures of him drunk, she simply muted him. Chi Luoxi was not a cruel woman. She was a little too kind. Upon seeing his sincere apology, saying that he had offended her due to his drunkenness and even saying that he would quit drinking in the future, Chi Luoxi felt that he was rather sensible. It didn¡¯t cause him any harm anyway, so maybe what he said made sense. Seeing that Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t reply, li Jingrui was worried and unwilling to stop contacting her. He used his trump card again, and the next message directly asked,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, a director friend of mine happens to be free this weekend. He knows that I¡¯ve just returned to the country and even called me to meet up. Why don¡¯t we meet this weekend and get to know each other? Director Liu xingfei, do you know him?¡± After reading the message for a long time, Chi luexi felt that the drunk and somewhat reckless man still had some conscience and was rather attentive. He still remembered his promise to her that he would introduce a famous director to her. Liu xingfei! Of course, Chi Luoxi knew. He was a very famous Big Shot director in the industry. The movies and TV series he directed were all outstanding and well-known. He had won many international and domestic Film Awards and was one of Chi luexi¡¯s favorite and most admired directors. Moreover, this director Liu xingfei was very strict in the selection of actors. Those so-called celebrity actors who relied on beauty to get to the top simply could not enter his eyes. Director Liu¡¯s strict approach added points to his reputation, leaving many actors with little ability in the dust. Chi leixi had already thought of contacting director Liu xingfei. She wanted to work with him once. Even if she was not the first female lead, even if she was the second or third female lead, more people would know and pay attention to her, increasing her popularity. After all, director Liu¡¯s shows were too popular. Every one of them had a box office of over a few billion Yuan. He was publicly recognized as a Big Shot in the domestic directing world. Just as Chi yaoxi was lost in her thoughts about director Liu, her phone vibrated again. It was a message from yirui. ¡°Are you there? Miss Chi, when you see the reply, I¡¯ll contact Director Liu as soon as possible and set a time with him. ¡± This way of speaking was too attractive. Chi leixi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ripple and she was no longer calm. Chi leixi felt that from Sheng Rui¡¯s tone, it was as if she had already agreed to go with him to see director Liu xingfei, and was only planning to see when it was convenient. AI! Chi leixi did not reply immediately. That would make her seem too unreserved, too indecisive, and too vulnerable to temptation. She resisted the urge to reply to the message and controlled herself to wait a little longer. She was not in a hurry. Since this man named Sheng Rui was willing to take the initiative to apologize to her and also proposed to meet with director Liu xingfei next time, it showed that he had a heart. He didn¡¯t want to reply immediately, otherwise, it would seem like he valued benefits so much and had no personality or taste. Chi Luoxi had been holding it in. It was only during lunch that she finally replied casually,¡± ¡°Seeing how sincere your apology is, I won¡¯t mention the drunk thing for now. I hope there won¡¯t be a next time! You can arrange the time to meet director Liu. I can plan ahead and spare some time on the weekends. ¡± Chi luexi¡¯s reply was considered formal and appropriate. Not only did she save chengrui¡¯s face, but she also showed that she was generous and didn¡¯t mind. She even told him directly that she agreed to meet director Liu. Li Jingrui didn¡¯t receive a reply from Chi Kexi the entire morning, and her heart was beating like a drum. He had been lying in the president¡¯s office and doing nothing. He had been trying to guess what this woman was thinking. Had he really hurt her? Had she given up on contacting him? Li Jingjing glanced at her brother disdainfully when she saw his troubled face. She gave him some basic information about the company, but he still didn¡¯t turn the page after reading it for a long time. His mind was not on work at all, and he looked confused and unmotivated. His family was counting on her to take him along. If he was so insensible and didn¡¯t know how to study, what would happen to him in the future? After returning to the country, if li Jingrui didn¡¯t understand the domestic situation, didn¡¯t apply theory to reality, read more information, and understand more things in the company, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to take on the management tasks given to him by the company in the future. Although he wasn¡¯t her biological brother and the two of them had quarreled before, Li Jingjing was a clear-minded person in the company. Since the elders of the family had entrusted him to her care, she would do her best to let him grow, learn and improve so that he could make a contribution to the Li family enterprise in the future. Chapter 576 Chapter 576: Chapter 576 Translator: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t take it in for a long time, do you have something on your mind?¡± Hearing her brother Li Jingjing¡¯s question, li Jingrui felt that his heart was being said to be a yellow puppet. He laughed out loud and then half-jokingly teased himself,¡± ¡°AI! Life is full of misfortunes!¡± ¡°Not as you wish? I didn¡¯t see you do anything, so why is it not going well? If it¡¯s about work, I can still help you for the time being. Hurry up, I won¡¯t be able to care so much when I¡¯m busy in the future. ¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw her ignorant, childish, and greedy brother, she couldn¡¯t bear to ignore him. At least for now, li Jingrui had just returned to the country. The eyes of her family and relatives were all on her, watching if she was working hard to improve li Jingrui, who had just returned to the country. At the very least, he would have to spend some time on him in order to avoid being lectured by his family and relatives. That would make him the target of the company¡¯s management and his family¡¯s relatives ¡®condemnation. It was a special period now, and the new company was still in its initial stage of development. It was better to pay attention to their image and not cause trouble. Li Jingrui had been with her mother since elementary school. She wanted to compete with her brother, to be stronger than him, to be better than him. In li Jingrui¡¯s bones, she had long been injected with the genes of fighting, scheming, and selfish. However, in real life, he had become a lazy, unambitious person who enjoyed life. He did not do things seriously, liked to scheme, and was opportunistic. He only knew how to do superficial work. Li Jingjing had long seen through this. How could such a person support big events? he was only glorious on the surface, a Fox exploiting the Tiger¡¯s might. So in Li Jingjing¡¯s heart, this half-brother of hers, if he were to rely on himself, he really wouldn¡¯t pose any threat. But Li Jingjing was still cautious. After all, this family was very complicated. Li Jingrui¡¯s return to the country to join the LI family company was not only his personal matter, but also bore the incomprehensible thoughts and expectations of his family members. Li Jingrui smiled when he saw his brother Li Jingjing asking him if it was about work. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s only the two of us in the office. Do you really have to talk about work seriously? Boring! I think a cold and serious person like you will be single for the rest of your life!¡± His words were a little serious, and Li Jingjing was amused. Seeing that the Big Brother was silent after laughing, li Jingrui said again,¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so handsome, and you¡¯re the head of the company. There must be a lot of women around you, right? How do you feel? Do you like anyone?¡± It turned out that this kid was worried about his relationship and was not focused on work. Hearing li Jingrui¡¯s question, Li Jingjing shook her head and continued to look at the meeting materials in the afternoon. ¡°Aiya, big brother, don¡¯t work so hard. There¡¯s work every day. How can you finish it? let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Li Jingjing stopped her work. Her brother¡¯s constant chatter made it hard for her to be quiet. ¡°You probably don¡¯t like women who throw themselves into your arms, do you? that kind of woman is too cheap and tasteless.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a relationship problem. You¡¯ve just returned to the country, but you¡¯re so lucky. ¡± Li Jingjing said to li Jingrui teasingly. Li Jingrui scratched the back of his head, looking like he was having a hard time dealing with it. He frowned and said seriously,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. It¡¯s just wishful thinking. But big brother, let me ask you, if a woman is career-minded, not greedy for money and material things, and has a polite attitude to people, but always feels a little cold and distant, how can I get her faster?¡± When Li Jingjing heard this, she looked at her brother again. She was describing the woman he liked. She was not materialistic, cold, and distant. It was really strange. As expected of two brothers, why did the type of women they liked so similar? ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re sincere. Haste makes waste. The process of pursuing is beautiful. What you can¡¯t get is the best.¡± This was the first time li Jingrui had talked to her brother about the relationship between a man and a woman. It seemed that her brother was experienced. Everything he said was reasonable. It was classic. ¡°Where are you from? What does he do that you¡¯re so concerned about?¡± Li Jingjing also asked curiously. The matter hadn¡¯t been settled yet, so li Jingrui wouldn¡¯t reveal who it was. If it didn¡¯t work out, he would lose face. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about this first. It¡¯s just a one-sided matter. We¡¯re not even sure yet. We¡¯re still thinking of a way. If you really want to know, I can only say that it¡¯s someone from my company.¡± Someone from the company? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t think much of it. There were many women in the company, 70% of them were women, and they were on all levels of the office building. She didn¡¯t know where this amorous guy went, but he wouldn¡¯t let go of any pretty girl. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask anymore. You take your time to think of a way. I¡¯ll go to the meeting room.¡± Li Jingjing walked out of the office with a serious expression on her face. But thinking about li Jingrui¡¯s way of doing things, it was understandable. Love was also a big event in life. It was the same for him. He had originally planned to find a suitable time and place to plan a marriage proposal on the Mid-Autumn Festival a month later, when the moon was full and people were reunited. However, the situation had become a little complicated. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Now, the family members had a lot of opinions about Chi Luoxi and were trying to separate the two of them. If she insisted on going against them openly, it was fine for her to leave the company and be independent. However, Chi Luoxi might be maliciously attacked by those people. Li Jingjing had no choice but to keep a low profile. He had to protect Chi yaoxi and try not to let her be affected or hurt. Li Jingrui had just returned to the country and there would definitely be some personnel changes in the company. Li Jingjing had an ominous feeling in her heart. She felt that something unexpected would happen from the Li family to the Li Corporation. Thus, he was trying his best to keep quiet and observe the situation. After Li Jingjing got off work, she went straight to Chi yaoxi¡¯s place. The little guy didn¡¯t pick her up. After dinner, the two of them snuggled up to the sofa and watched TV quietly. It was a rare moment of leisure. ¡°Both sides of the Strait¡± and ¡°half an hour of economy¡± were shows that Li Jingjing had to watch when she was free. Although Chi yaoxi wasn¡¯t interested, she would still watch them with her. It was also a form of learning. The two of them were in different industries, so they had to have some common topics. After watching it, Li Jingjing handed the TV remote control to Chi yaoxi.¡± ¡°Here you go, it¡¯s your time.¡± Chi leixi comfortably curled her legs and sat on the sofa. She leaned into li Qianqian¡¯s arms and smiled coyly. ¡°Can you help me change the channel? I want to watch the latest entertainment show. You have to watch it with me.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything and obediently changed the channel. Then, she changed her posture and wrapped her arms around Chi Luoxi¡¯s body. The two of them hugged even closer. Chapter 577 Chapter 577: Chapter 577 bide their time Translator: 549690339 She suddenly felt that it was a good feeling to have a home, a lover, and no competition with the world. She could quietly spend time with her family after work. The little guy had grown up and was sensible. Soon, she could have another baby. Li Jingjing immediately stopped thinking about it. Chi Luoxi¡¯s family seemed to have mentioned that she was injured and couldn¡¯t have children. In that case, don¡¯t have such thoughts and let nature take its course. Chi Yuexi was already suffering enough, so don¡¯t give her any more pressure. Anyway, she was already lively enough. Li Jingjing thought to herself but didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Chi yaoxi, who was quietly leaning in his arms, and lowered his head to kiss her hair. Like a lazy kitten, Chi yaoxi meowed softly and leaned closer to Li Jingjing. A sense of happiness spontaneously arose in their hearts, making them feel warm and full of love. However, when it came to marriage, Li Jingjing always wanted to give Chi Luoxi an explanation as soon as possible. The two of them had been together for a year and a half. During this period, they had experienced many happy things and had some conflicts, but they always felt sweet and warm. The two of them lived in different environments and had different personalities, so they needed time to get used to each other. Li Jingjing felt that the two of them were now in a stable and happy relationship. They were independent and dependent. As he was immersed in the thoughts of love and family, suddenly, the person who had been obediently hiding in li Qianqian¡¯s arms suddenly sat up straight and said excitedly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s director Liu xingfei! Look, it¡¯s him! He won the Best Director award again!¡± ¡°Do you have to be so excited? I was scared. ¡± Li Jingjing reached out and wanted to pull Chi Luoxi back to her seat again, but she couldn ¡®t. She excitedly stood up from the sofa and said with an excited face,¡± ¡°Director Liu xingfei! He was now the most famous director in the country! The actors who have worked with him, be it the main character or the supporting role, will be the focus of the National audience. To be able to work with such a director, this is something I¡¯ve always dreamed of!¡± Li Jingjing smiled, showing her understanding. It turned out that director Liu xingfei had such an important position in Chi Luoxi¡¯s heart. Li Jingjing thought about it. Although she didn¡¯t know director Liu directly, she should be able to get in touch with him if she asked someone to pull some strings. She could also get them to meet and get to know each other. ¡°Since you like director Liu so much, I¡¯ll arrange a time for you to meet him. Maybe we¡¯ll have a chance to work together soon. ¡± After saying this, Li Jingjing looked at Chi yaoxi, waiting for her to hug her and cry out happily. He did not expect things to turn out differently from what he had imagined. Chi Yuexi even rejected him immediately. ¡°No need, no need. I have a chance to meet director Liu xingfei in the near future. It¡¯s ... It¡¯s a friend who introduced me to him.¡± Chi luexi blinked her eyes and controlled herself from saying the name Sheng Rui. She felt that she had already arranged to meet with Sheng Rui this weekend, so there was no need to trouble Li Jingjing. Besides, she had never heard him say that he knew director Liu xingfei. It would be troublesome if he had to find someone else for her sake. However, instead of using Li Jingjing¡¯s connections, she used an unfamiliar person, a man she had met by accident and couldn¡¯t be friends with so far, to build this relationship. Chi Luoxi knew that Li Jingjing would definitely feel uncomfortable if she found out. Let¡¯s not talk about it first. We¡¯ll see how things go after things are done. I don¡¯t want to make everyone unhappy because of these small things. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t ask much, nor was she suspicious. He had basically never directly interfered with Chi Luoxi¡¯s film and television career. He believed in Chi Luoxi¡¯s capabilities and also believed that she had such a capable manager, sister Ming. The two of them were not only good friends in their careers, but also close sisters. With Chi Luoxi¡¯s capabilities, sister Ming¡¯s full support, and the company¡¯s reputation, Chi Luoxi would be able to shine in the film and television industry. Suddenly, Chi Luoxi recalled that incident and was stunned for a moment. She remembered that she had seen chengrui come down from the president¡¯s elevator with her own eyes. In that case, this young man was also in the top management of the top floor? He had never seen such a person in and out of the company. Could it be that Sheng Rui had just returned to the country and had just come to the company for an internship? How could an intern be promoted to the top floor management level? The more Chi leixi analyzed, the more she couldn¡¯t understand. She looked at Li Jingjing and pretended to ask casually,¡± ¡°Is there a new member of the company¡¯s senior management? There¡¯s an intern?¡± Senior management? Li Jingjing looked at Chi yaoxi in confusion, not understanding what she meant by that. Her question was really accurate. That ignorant and incompetent brother, although young and ignorant, was also a high-level manager. Li Jingjing believed that if he followed her for a while, the Board of Directors would definitely place him in an important position. It didn¡¯t matter if he did something or made a contribution. The important thing was that his position would definitely be high. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Li Jingjing nodded. What do you want to ask?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to tell Chi Yexi about the complicated and annoying matters of his family. Some relatives returned to the country and had their eyes on the big cake of the company, trying to get a piece of it; What half-brother li Jingrui had returned from studying abroad and was looking at the company¡¯s high position, but he didn¡¯t know where to place him. All of this would definitely affect him, but for the time being, everyone was just waiting to see what would happen and biding their time. It was better not to let Chi Luoxi know about the bad news. If she knew Too Much, she would have to worry and worry. It was better to let her life be simple and clean. Upon hearing Li Jingjing¡¯s affirmative answer, Chi leixi wanted to continue asking a few more questions, but she was worried that he would be unhappy if he found out that she had gone to see director Liu with someone else. Forget it. There¡¯s a saying that ¡®trouble comes from the mouth¡¯. Chi Luoxi shook her head and said lightly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just happened to see some unfamiliar newcomers in the president¡¯s private elevator.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal. There will be one every year.¡± Li Jingjing also said simply. The two of them continued to watch TV, and this topic was easily skipped. Although li Jingrui had been in contact with many girls, he had never taken the initiative to fall in love or pursue a woman. In order to perform just right in front of Chi Luoxi, he did not try to please her or boast too much. This was a method of chasing girls that he had read in the book ¡°secret of love¡±. For this reason, he had endured for a few days and did not take the initiative to send Chi Yexi any messages. He really knew director Liu xingfei. This was the relationship that li Jingrui¡¯s mother, Fang Ling, had built in the early years. Back then, Fang Ling had also been a star in the entertainment industry. However, there weren¡¯t many entertainment media at that time, and the Internet wasn¡¯t developed enough. Many viewers couldn¡¯t remember such a movie star character at all. Chapter 578 Chapter 578: Meeting the director Translator: 549690339 She had only acted in one movie, where she played the second female lead. At that time, she had also received unanimous praise from the audience. Her acting skills were not bad, and she was also good-looking. However, she later quit the film industry because of personal matters and never acted again. However, director Liu xingfei had taken a liking to Fang Ling¡¯s talent and had always hoped that she would have the chance to make a comeback. Although Fang Ling didn¡¯t get involved in the film and television industry again, she still kept in touch with director Liu xingfei. Fang Ling even brought li Jingrui to meet this big director. Li Jingrui called director Liu xingfei uncle Liu. He was about the same age as her mother, probably around forty years old. On the other side, li Jingrui politely called director Liu and uncle Liu. After making an appointment, she confirmed it and sent a message to Chi Kexi. Early in the morning on the weekend, Chi Kexi was jogging in the park behind the villa when she heard a message notification. She stopped to take a break and opened it to see that it was a message from Sheng Rui. ¡°Ms. Chi, I¡¯ve already made an appointment with director Liu to have dinner with us tonight. You can arrange the time and leave early.¡± Seeing such detailed information, Chi leixi¡¯s face immediately brightened, and a smile condensed at the corner of her mouth. This Sheng Rui really couldn¡¯t be underestimated. He actually introduced me to a Big Shot like director Liu xingfei! Chi leixi knew that tonight¡¯s dinner was equivalent to her interview. She had to perform well to catch director Liu¡¯s eye and have a chance to work with him in the future. After it¡¯s done, I must thank Sheng Rui. Although I don¡¯t know much about him now, but looking at him, he¡¯s a responsible and useful man. On the way back home, Chi Yuexi thought about this matter and her good impression of Sheng Rui rose sharply. She even forgot and ignored his rudeness to her when he was drunk last time. Chi Luoxi spent the entire day feeling nervous and excited. She took out a lot of materials that she had studied before and went through them again, in case she got nervous and forgot the main content when director Liu talked about certain topics. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to make it to the afternoon. Chi Luoxi went to the dressing table early to put on her makeup. She carefully drew her brows and eyes and put on an exquisite light makeup. Seeing that she was still not satisfied with the makeup, Chi Luoxi touched up many other areas. She only kept the makeup away when she was satisfied with it and there were no flaws. As for what she would wear when she went out, Chi Luoxi had already planned it out. In Chi Luoxi¡¯s eyes, director Liu xingfei was a director who valued the talents and abilities of actors. The costumes should be formal and not old-fashioned, unique but not revealing. Chi Luoxi took out the cheongsam that she rarely wore out. It was light purple, with a neat row of buttons, a collar, and no sleeves. It had both retro and novel elements. After putting it on, Chi leixi turned around a few times in front of the mirror and felt quite satisfied. It was more graceful and eye-catching. Before she left the house, she put on a pure white shawl, which made her look more elegant. When Chi yaoxi arrived at the hotel¡¯s restaurant as promised, Sheng Rui was already waiting in his seat. He was stunned when he saw Chi Luoxi walking over in a cheongsam. She was too beautiful and too elegant! She was like a beautiful woman who had walked out of a painting. Her face was as pink as a peach flower, and her eyes were full of smiles. Her makeup was clean, and her facial features were exquisite. Her curved eyebrows and big, spirited eyes looked left and right. The fitting cheongsam made Chi Luoxi¡¯s figure look even more enchanting. Sheng Rui was dumbfounded and only cared about standing there, until Chi luexi smiled and asked,¡± ¡°Hello, do you want to sit here?¡± Li Jingrui hurriedly walked over and pulled out a chair for Chi yaoxi.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more suitable to sit here in the same row as me. Later, when director Liu comes, you can sit opposite him. It¡¯ll be more convenient to talk this way. ¡± Chi luexi nodded and felt that what Sheng Rui said made sense. He had also considered everything. After sitting down, she said sincerely,¡±¡±Thank you,¡± he said. Because of what happened last time, the two of them were a little awkward. It was still Sheng Rui who spoke first. Since he was embarrassed about that matter, he might as well generously apologize and show his sincerity. It was not wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss Chi, I ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized, there¡¯s no need to say more. ¡± Chi luexi immediately stopped talking about that. She didn¡¯t want to hear any more of chengrui¡¯s apology. It was meaningless. Tonight¡¯s task was difficult, so don¡¯t be distracted by other topics. Seeing that Sheng Rui still couldn¡¯t get over it, the expression on his face was not very natural, and his eyes were also a little evasive. This can¡¯t do. I don¡¯t want to affect my conversation with director Liu xingfei. In order to ease the atmosphere, Chi leixi changed the topic and asked directly,¡± ¡°Thank you for inviting director Liu over today and introducing us to each other. Director Liu should be on the way at this time, right?¡± Sure enough, when this topic was brought up, Sheng Rui¡¯s tone became normal. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he just texted me that he¡¯s already on his way. I also told him that I¡¯ve brought a friend over. It¡¯s a very important friend of mine and I want to get to know him.¡± Chi Yuexi felt a little apologetic at the mention of this. In Sheng Rui¡¯s heart, she was already a very important friend. But in her heart, he was still a stranger, a person who didn¡¯t understand each other. It seemed that there was a difference between men and women. Men¡¯s thoughts were more direct, and they didn¡¯t think too much or have complicated thoughts. Not knowing how to respond, Chi Luoxi nodded and thanked him softly. The two of them had not spoken much when a middle-aged man of medium build and slightly plump came in from the entrance of the restaurant. Sheng Rui stood up and waved at him. Chi leixi took a closer look. It was indeed director Liu xingfei! She had never met director Liu up close before. She had only seen him on TV or at large-scale award ceremonies. Chi leixi¡¯s heart was filled with excitement again. Taking advantage of the fact that director Liu had not arrived yet, she hurriedly took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. Sheng Rui had already walked to the corridor, enthusiastically welcoming director Liu xingfei. The two men met and greeted each other very warmly. Chi luexi could not hear what they were saying and could only see the two of them hugging. Then, they all walked over with smiles on their faces. Of course, Chi leixi also stood up with a smile on her face. She stood elegantly and looked at director Liu with reverence, waiting for chengrui to introduce her to him. It seemed that when Sheng Rui met with director Liu just now, he had already mentioned her. Before Chi luexi and Sheng Rui could say anything, director Liu walked to the dining table with a serious and faint smile on his face. He took the initiative to extend his right hand. ¡°Hello, miss Chi Luoxi!¡± Chi Luoxi was a little flattered. She didn¡¯t expect such a famous director like Liu xingfei to shake hands with her without putting on any airs. She quickly took two steps forward and shook hands with director Liu as she politely called out,¡± ¡°Hello, director Liu! I¡¯ve heard a lot about you and I¡¯ve always liked your movies and TV series. I¡¯m really happy to meet you today!¡± Chapter 579 Chapter 579: First choice Translator: 549690339 Director Liu nodded and smiled. He quickly sized up this woman. Although he didn¡¯t say it out loud, he accepted it in his heart. Of course, he knew about the female star Chi Luoxi. He also knew that she had acted in a few of her more famous works and felt that the quality was not bad. This time, she was dressed in a retro cheongsam and stood by the side gracefully. She was not eye-catching, but she was not ordinary either. It made people¡¯s eyes light up, but it did not seem too abrupt. Her outfit, light and delicate makeup, coupled with her demure and dignified temperament, gave her a unique beauty, which added a lot of points to director Liu xingfei¡¯s heart. Of course, Sheng Rui was still very good at interpersonal relationships. He called for everyone to sit down, let director Liu sit opposite him, and Chi luexi sit beside him. Director Liu saw how careful li Jingrui was with Chi Luoxi and guessed his thoughts. He knew this young man more or less. He had heard his mother mention him before. He was a somewhat arrogant guy. There must be a reason why he was willing to lower his status in front of a girl. The most likely reason was that he liked this woman and was deliberately trying to please her. Their relationship was friendly and they maintained a polite distance. It seemed that the two had not officially dated yet. After director Liu sat down, he glanced at Chi Luoxi again and deliberately asked li Jingrui with a smile,¡± ¡°Sheng Rui, what¡¯s your close relationship with miss Chi? Your girlfriend?¡± Li Jingrui didn¡¯t know how to answer the question. After all, he hadn¡¯t discussed this matter with Chi luexi. He couldn¡¯t make the decision alone, so as not to make her unhappy. Seeing that Sheng Rui was hesitating and hadn¡¯t said anything, Chi yaoxi was also worried that it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to say too much. She didn¡¯t want director Liu to misunderstand, so she quickly explained,¡± ¡°We¡¯re friends. Yes, good friends. ¡± Li Jingrui had no choice but to nod in acknowledgment. Director Liu saw some signs and continued to put in a good word for his good friend¡¯s son, li Jingrui, with a smile.¡± ¡°En, not bad, Sheng Rui this young man is not bad, in the future he will be a good seedling to achieve great things!¡± Li Jingrui had never been praised so directly by uncle Liu before, so she was a little embarrassed. Even though he was very proud of himself and felt proud in front of the woman he liked, he still said humbly to director Liu, ¡°Uncle Liu, you flatter me! It¡¯s not that good. I¡¯ve just graduated, and there¡¯s still a lot of practical things to learn. ¡± When the food was served, Sheng Rui politely asked director Liu,¡± ¡°Uncle Liu, what kind of wine do you like to drink?¡± Director Liu xingfei didn¡¯t even think about it. He directly looked at Chi Luoxi and asked,¡± ¡°Ladies First. We can have two drinks tonight. What do you want to drink, miss Chi?¡± Hearing director Liu suddenly ask for her opinion in such an affable manner without putting on any airs as a famous director, Chi Yuexi felt a little overwhelmed by the favor. Chi leixi, who did not intend to drink at first, was embarrassed to reject him. After all, he was a big Shot, one of the top directors in the country. If it wasn¡¯t for Sheng Rui¡¯s introduction, he wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to directly meet such a Big Shot, let alone eat and drink with him. Chi leixi immediately smiled politely and said,¡± ¡°Director Liu, what kind of wine do you like to drink? I can¡¯t hold my liquor much, so I¡¯ll at least accompany you today. ¡± Director Liu xingfei was very happy to hear Chi Luoxi¡¯s words. This woman was rather straightforward. ¡°Alright, then call the hotel for a bottle of foreign wine! This meal is on me!¡± Sheng Rui quickly said: ¡°No, uncle Liu. I said I¡¯d treat you. Don¡¯t fight with me.¡± When it came to drinking, there were more topics to talk about. The few of them laughed and chatted together, and the atmosphere became more relaxed and cheerful. This time, Chi Yuexi didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. She actually didn¡¯t drink much foreign wine, but she had no choice. It was only right for her to accompany him this time. If he could get in touch with director Liu xingfei this time and build a good relationship with him, then his status in the film and television industry would be raised to a higher level in the future. ¡°Ms. Chi, you¡¯re also very famous in the entertainment industry. I know that you¡¯ve acted in several famous TV dramas, such as the historical drama. You¡¯re the female lead in the drama. Your acting is not bad.¡± Director Liu¡¯s praise was genuine. Chi Luoxi was a little embarrassed by how direct he was. Perhaps it was because she had drunk a few glasses of wine, but her face was flushed red. Chi luexi raised her glass again and smiled politely at director Liu.¡± ¡°Director Liu, thank you for the encouragement! A toast to you! Be healthy and have a good career!¡± There was a crisp clang, and Chi Yuexi immediately toasted first. Director Liu also raised his head and finished the wine in his glass. Then, he laughed and gave Chi Luoxi a thumbs up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this little girl to have such a big sea!¡± Chi luexi waved her hand.¡±No, no. I¡¯ve already had too much. I¡¯ll get drunk if I drink any more.¡± What he said was true. Ever since the third glass, Chi leixi was already feeling tipsy, but her mind was still clear. She saw Sheng Rui sitting obediently in his seat and not drinking much. She had forgotten the original conversation between the two and asked him why he didn¡¯t drink more? Sheng Rui waved his hand, using his stomach as an excuse, he said that he could only drink a little, not too much. Director Liu agreed,¡± ¡°You have to be careful of your stomach. I have an old friend who drank too much last month and even had stomach bleeding. Fortunately, he went to the hospital for emergency treatment. Otherwise, he would have lost his life.¡± These words were very scary, and Chi Yuexi didn¡¯t dare to persuade Sheng Rui to drink again. In order to keep the atmosphere at the dining table warm, she only needed to pour a little wine into the glass. However, this kind of foreign wine was basically finished in one go every time. Chi Luoxi had drunk a lot of it back and forth. There was a notification tone on her phone. Taking advantage of the fact that director Liu was answering a call, Chi leixi opened it and saw that it was a message from Sheng Rui. It was really strange. The two of them were clearly leaning against each other and not far away from each other, but they were still sending messages. ¡°I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t drink or drink less in the future to avoid mistakes. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Chi Luoxi turned off her phone and glanced at Sheng Rui, who blinked at her. Director Liu sat down again, looked at Chi Luoxi, and said seriously,¡± ¡°The script for a big drama has just been booked, and we¡¯re arranging suitable actors. Since Sheng Rui has introduced us, I¡¯ll give priority to looking for a role suitable for you.¡± When Chi leixi heard director Liu directly say that he would give her a role in the big movie directed by him, she was so happy that she almost flew. However, she held back the excitement in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to be too flamboyant, so she quickly said a few words of thanks. Then, he took the wine and poured a glass for director Liu. He also added wine for himself. ¡°Director Liu, thank you for giving me a chance. I¡¯ll do my best to play the role well! I¡¯ll toast you again! Thank you for your care!¡± Chi Luoxi and director Liu clinked their glasses and downed their drinks in one go. After finishing the glass, director Liu smiled and suggested,¡± ¡°Miss Chi, I think the person you should thank the most should not be me, but Sheng Rui, right? Why don¡¯t you two take this opportunity to toast?¡± Chapter 580 Chapter 580: Show sincerity Translator: 549690339 Chi luexi had actually exceeded her limit a long time ago. She resisted the feeling of dizziness and tried her best to maintain a natural and normal state. However, the blush on her face grew deeper and deeper, and even Sheng Rui could tell that she had drunk too much. Upon hearing director Liu¡¯s words, Sheng Rui waved his hand and said that there was no need to thank him. However, when he saw that Chi luexi had already raised her glass to him, he could only stand up. ¡°Sheng Rui, thank you very much. Thank you for taking care of me. Thank you for introducing director Liu to me. I, Chi Luoxi, offer you a toast to express my gratitude! Everything is going smoothly!¡± Chi yaoxi seemed to be drinking more and more vigorously. Before li Jingrui could say anything, she tilted her head back and downed the glass of wine in one go. Li Jingrui could only smile and nod, and finish the wine. At the end of the dinner, director Liu took the initiative to leave Chi Luoxi¡¯s contact number to express his sincerity. Li Jingrui wanted to see director Liu out, but director Liu xingfei blinked at him and whispered in his ear,¡± ¡°This woman is not bad. I can only help you up to this point. You don¡¯t need to send me off, just take good care of this woman. ¡± After saying that, Richard left the dining table with a smile. Chi Luoxi did not even have the strength to stand up. She endured the dizziness and made sure not to lie down before director Liu left. When she saw director Liu leave, she only smiled and waved at him. Seeing director Liu turn and walk out of the restaurant, Chi luexi really couldn¡¯t hold on. She couldn¡¯t give face to chengrui who was still present. She felt that after this meal, the two of them had become familiar with each other and should be considered friends. He had helped her so much and she really should thank him. Chi leixi leaned sideways and raised her voice.¡± ¡°Sheng Rui, thank you, thank you so much! At first, I didn¡¯t believe it. You know such a big director? I¡¯m completely convinced now! How about this, I¡¯ll treat you to this meal and the next one to express my sincere gratitude!¡± In Chi luexi¡¯s eyes, she was very grateful for Sheng Rui¡¯s help. She treated him as a friend or even a brother. It was fine to treat him to a meal or drink. She should treat him. But in Sheng Rui¡¯s heart, he didn¡¯t think so. How could he let a woman pay for such a gathering? that was absolutely not something he could do. In his heart, as long as he went out with a woman, whether it was a meal or shopping, it was only right for a man to pay, especially when it was the woman he liked. ¡°No need. I said I¡¯d treat you. I¡¯ve already settled it. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Sheng Rui told the truth. He had already paid the bill and paid the money. Chi luexi was unaware of this. She would usually pay the bill at the front desk after dinner. She struggled for a while before standing up slowly. However, she felt a little dizzy and fell to the side after losing her balance. Fortunately, Sheng Rui¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick, and he directly supported Chi Luoxi. ¡°Don¡¯t walk around. I told you I¡¯ve already paid the bill. I¡¯m not lying.¡± ¡°No, no, how can we do this? You, how can you be unreasonable? I¡¯ll pay the bill!¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s smiling face was red. She stood unsteadily in li Jingrui¡¯s arms, swaying from side to side. Sheng Rui laughed, his gaze towards Chi Luoxi gradually becoming fiery. How could a mature man withstand such a fragrant, soft, and voluptuous woman rubbing herself in his arms? The blood in li Jingrui¡¯s body began to boil. Taking advantage of the fact that Chi Luoxi was struggling to stand still, he sneaked behind Chi Luoxi¡¯s ear and kissed her earlobe. Chi luexi did not resist and even let out a soft cry. Chi luexi didn¡¯t feel anything after drinking. She only cared about the world spinning around her and couldn¡¯t find her direction. How could she have known that Sheng Rui had other thoughts about her? But on the other hand, Sheng Rui asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay? don¡¯t move. You¡¯ve had too much to drink. Stop drinking.¡± Usually, people who really drank too much would often be sarcastic. As expected, Chi luexi was the same. She looked at Sheng Rui in a daze and only saw a handsome face swaying in front of her. Upon hearing Sheng Rui¡¯s question, Chi Kexi refused to admit defeat and said,¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Who said I drank too much? I¡¯m not drunk. How can I be drunk with this little wine? One more glass, come, Sheng Rui, let¡¯s have another glass!¡± Li Jingrui laughed. He felt that Chi Luoxi wasn¡¯t completely drunk yet. She kept calling his name. Not only did it sound like they were relatives, but it also showed that she was still in a drunken state. Li Jingrui¡¯s mind turned and a thought came to her. Since Chi yaoxi said she would have another glass, then she would have another glass. Anyway, she could drink this little wine herself. The hotel room was upstairs. It seemed that he could not go back tonight. Thinking of this, li Jingrui¡¯s eyes were full of treachery and slyness. She didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. This time, he didn¡¯t force her to drink, and he didn¡¯t drink too much either. He just wanted to stay sober so that when he ¡®took care¡¯ of this woman later, he could feel and enjoy her. Thinking of this, li Jingrui just wanted to end it quickly and leave the restaurant, immediately starting the next more satisfying program. It was a two-pound bottle of wine. Seeing that there was still wine in the bottle, li Jingrui directly poured a glass for Chi Yuexi and added a little more to her own glass. Chi luexi saw that her glass was filled with wine again and sat up excitedly. She took the initiative to raise her glass and clinked glasses with Sheng Rui. The two of them finished the glass of wine. Chi leixi, who had long exceeded her quota, really couldn¡¯t take it. This foreign wine was different from other wines, as it had a strong after-effect. He felt his head getting heavier and heavier, and he couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. She felt weak all over and collapsed on the dining table. Li Jingrui saw that she couldn¡¯t even sit steadily on the table. It was indeed very dangerous. It could be light or heavy if she fell to the ground. It was better to leave this place as soon as possible. ¡°Chi luexi, luexi, are you alright? get up. I¡¯ll help you up.¡± Chi luexi did not seem to hear him. She lay on the dining table weakly, motionless and silent. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you up and send you back. You¡¯ve drunk too much.¡± Li Jingrui continued to speak. As he spoke, he bent down and helped Chi luexi up. Chi luexi still did not react. She did not move, struggle, or speak. Heavens! Li Jingrui¡¯s heart was so excited that it was about to fly. It was said that people who were really drunk were unconscious and didn¡¯t know what they had done. If they drank too much, they would really lose their memories and forget everything. This was great! It was simply the best opportunity given by the heavens! Li Jingrui tried to pretend to be careless and touched Chi Luoxi¡¯s chest, but she didn¡¯t have any reaction. Hurry up and take action! At this moment, Chi Luoxi was like a pool of mud and could not exert any strength at all. Li Jingrui saw that it wouldn¡¯t work. She had to drag things out so that she could walk out of the restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, they had to make a turn to go outside before they could go to the hotel room on this building. This was the nearest choice. Li Jingrui couldn¡¯t care so much anymore. On one hand, she was worried that Chi Luoxi would wake up soon and that she would be in big trouble when she woke up. On the other hand, li Jingrui was also worried that she would bump into acquaintances. Chapter 581 Chapter 581: Chapter 581-the night is getting darker Translator: 549690339 This matter was hard to say and explain. It was not a good thing to be seen by others. Li Jingrui simply lifted Chi yaoxi horizontally, and the princess carried her out. Because Chi yaoxi was drunk and seemed to be asleep, she couldn¡¯t cooperate with li Jingrui by holding his shoulder. It wasn¡¯t smooth to walk in this way. Li Jingrui was dragging his feet. He had also drunk a little wine, so his steps were not very stable. He didn¡¯t dare to walk too fast for fear that both of them would fall down. That would be a big joke. After walking for nearly ten minutes, they finally reached the entrance of the restaurant. Seeing that the night was getting darker and the light at the door wasn¡¯t very bright, li Jingrui couldn¡¯t help but kiss Chi Kexi¡¯s Red cheek again. The special woman¡¯s fragrance, mixed with the faint smell of wine, made li Jingrui laugh. He really didn¡¯t want to go upstairs. He might as well drag her into the car and have sex with her there. As soon as this thought came out, li Jingrui¡¯s footsteps became even more stagnant. If he wanted to go upstairs, he had to make a turn and register at the front desk. It was inconvenient to carry a woman in his arms. Moreover, the longer he waited, the easier it was for people to see him. During those years abroad, li Jingrui had played around, but he didn¡¯t have to worry about those places. If he played, it counted. He didn¡¯t have to worry about his personal image. In China, especially when she had just returned to the country and entered the company, it was a special period. Her mother had repeatedly told her to keep a low profile and not let anything happen, especially when it came to gender issues. It was said that Li Jingjing¡¯s brother¡¯s status had fallen seriously because of some problems between men and women. These statements were enough to make li Jingrui maintain a restrained state and not dare to be too reckless. His mother was right. Men should always prioritize their great cause and not lose the big for the small. This was not a glorious thing after all. Li Jingrui thought about it. It was very troublesome and not that fast to get a room in the hotel upstairs. He was afraid that after the procedures were completed, Chi Yuexi would have sobered up before he even reached the upper floor. Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of effort? Thinking of this, li Jingrui no longer hesitated. He carried Chi yaoxi directly to the parking lot, which was just a few dozen meters away. It just so happened that there were a few lush banyan trees over there. In the dim yellow night, they could play the role of blocking the light in the car. Li Jingrui thought about the good things that were going to happen in a while and was so excited that he was about to sweat. He walked faster, planning to rape Chi Luoxi here and then end the battle quickly. Perhaps this woman would wake up the next morning and not remember anything, while he would have truly enjoyed himself. Li Jingrui smiled strangely and walked towards her car. Suddenly, a burst of light shone over. Li Jingrui didn¡¯t have time to avoid it, so he turned his head and tried not to let the car lights shine on his face. He took precautions to avoid suspicion. What li Jingrui didn¡¯t expect was that the car didn¡¯t drive away, nor did it stop. Instead, it was shining its light on him while driving in his direction. Li Jingrui quickly looked left and right, feeling guilty. He tried hard to find another path. However, there was only one road in the parking lot, and there were many cars parked beside it. There was no other place to hide. Which blind car is this? How dare you peep at my good things? Li Jingrui¡¯s heart turned from resentment to anger, and he was not so worried. There were many people who came to this restaurant. He had just returned to the country, so how could he have so many acquaintances? If it was master mo, no one would know him in the middle of the night, so there was no need to be afraid. While comforting himself, li Jingrui carried Chi Luoxi generously and walked to his car. However, he had only taken a few steps when he heard hurried and loud footsteps behind him. Li Jingrui turned her head to look. Before she could see who was behind her, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Stop!¡± How could it be him? Li Jingjing! What a brother. He knew that she was going to do something bad and had to follow her. He was really not giving her any strength to appear at this time. She had to not ruin her good plan. Up until now, li Jingrui didn¡¯t know that Chi yaoxi was his brother Li Jingjing¡¯s woman. Chi yaoxi also didn¡¯t know that the man named Sheng Rui, who was trying to please her, was also called Li Sheng Rui. As her WeChat name was only Sheng Rui, Chi Yuexi was used to calling him that and didn¡¯t think much about it. Li Jingrui was stunned for a moment and stopped in her tracks. This Li Jingjing, she came at this time. He wouldn¡¯t stop her from having this rare opportunity, would he? He wasn¡¯t an outsider anyway. Li Jingrui thought that in order to not let his brother suspect him, he might as well tell him the truth. Normally, when it came to dating a woman, a man like him wouldn¡¯t care so much about it. ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± Li Jingrui, who was carrying Chi Luoxi in his arms, turned around and asked calmly. Li Jingjing had already felt that something was amiss. She had a bad feeling about this. When she saw the familiar figure, she chased after him without any hesitation. When he got closer, with the help of the dim moonlight, Li Jingjing could clearly see that the person in li Jingrui¡¯s arms was actually Chi Luoxi! What¡¯s wrong with Chi Luoxi? A gust of wind blew, and Li Jingjing smelled a strong smell of alcohol. It seemed that he had been forced to drink. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s attitude was a little cold. Li Jingrui was shocked and quickly explained. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just drank a little too much. I, I¡¯ll send this woman back. ¡± ¡°Send her back? Do you know where she lives?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s voice was getting colder and colder. Li Jingrui didn¡¯t quite understand. Did the two brothers have to be like this? Wasn¡¯t it just a woman? what did she have to do with him? wasn¡¯t he being too nosy? But li Jingrui didn¡¯t dare to ask this question immediately. He had a guilty conscience and didn¡¯t dare to make it public. ¡°I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ll be staying.¡± Without waiting for Li Jingjing to continue speaking, li Jingrui leaned over to his brother¡¯s ear. Thinking that there were no outsiders here, he might as well tell him the truth. Maybe he would be lenient and let her go, so that it wouldn¡¯t affect her good things. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll handle my own matters. I promise I won¡¯t delay my work. As for women, don¡¯t mind them too much. It¡¯s time to enjoy.¡± Hearing this, Li Jingjing finally understood what her rotten brother was thinking. He actually wanted to take advantage of Chi Yue¡¯s drunken state and enjoy himself with this woman! Motherf * cker! He was really blind! He actually dared to spy on his woman! Li Qianqian said sternly,¡± ¡°Put her down first!¡± ¡°Put it down? Where should I put it?¡± Li Jingrui could feel the fire in his brother¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t know what kind of bottom line he had crossed, so she quickly asked him. She happened to see a wooden recliner a few steps away. Li Jingrui was already tired from carrying her, and his arms were sore. He walked over and placed Chi luexi on it. ¡°Brother ...¡± Then li Jingrui turned around and looked back. Before he could finish calling him brother, there was a ¡®pa¡¯ sound and he felt a burning pain in his ear. He subconsciously covered his ears with his hands and shouted,¡±¡±Argh! It hurts!¡± Li Jingrui didn¡¯t know what to do as she looked at Li Jingjing. She was a little panicked and confused. ¡°You! Why did you hit me?¡± Chapter 582 Chapter 582: Chapter 582-didn¡¯t hit the vital parts Translator: 549690339 Li Jingjing didn¡¯t answer. She looked at her bastard brother, who had almost raped his woman. He was so angry that he swung his arm and gave her another hard slap. ¡°Pa!¡± The sound attracted the attention of the pedestrians nearby. This time, the force was stronger than the previous one, and Li Jingrui¡¯s mouth suddenly bled. Li Jingrui suddenly felt the taste of blood in his mouth. He reached out and wiped his mouth. There was blood! What was going on? He didn¡¯t even give an explanation before hitting someone? This was preposterous! This was too much of a brother! Li Jingrui¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and resentment. She glared fiercely at her unusually fierce brother in front of her, meaning that if he hit her again, she would not be polite. But li Jingrui couldn¡¯t understand it at all. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. How could he be so angry? The two of them often quarreled and fought when they were young. They would punch each other and basically show mercy, not hitting any vital parts. Now that they were all grown up and adults, they could talk things out. Why did they have to hit people? Even if he had provoked him, he shouldn¡¯t have been so fierce! Seeing Li Jingjing stop what she was doing and stare at him with an ice-cold face, li Jingrui couldn¡¯t take it anymore. What right did he have to hit someone? Even at home, his parents had never hit him. As an older brother, what was he trying to do? ¡°Li Jingjing! If you have something to say, just say it. What right do you have to directly hit me?¡± Hearing this b*stard¡¯s question and calling him by his name, Li Jingjing¡¯s lips curved up slightly. She glanced at him coldly, and her eyes were filled with killing intent. She thought resentfully,¡¯it¡¯s a good thing I came to this restaurant to eat and appeared in time, otherwise ...¡¯ Hmph! If such a despicable thing happened, li Jingrui would not need to live! You¡¯re really not a good thing! He¡¯s not interested in his work or career, but he¡¯s so greedy for women. He actually dared to spy on his own woman! He was too bold, so bold that he deserved to die! According to Li Jingjing¡¯s ruthless personality, if this rotten brother really bullied her woman, Chi Luoxi, she would definitely find someone to skin him alive! Hearing li Jingrui¡¯s unyielding question, Li Jingjing¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but she said in an unusually cold tone,¡± ¡°I¡¯m hitting you! You better behave yourself, or you won¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on when you lose your life!¡± Ah? Li Jingrui didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense. It seemed that something big had happened. He had never seen his brother so angry at him before. This time, he was really hitting him without mercy. Li Jingrui could still hear the buzzing sound in his ears. He could even say that he had lost his life. It felt very scary. Li Jingrui thought that it was better to ask the reason first. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, he didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. He looked at Li Jingjing and called her brother in a low voice. Then he asked, ¡°Brother, you ... I ... What did I do wrong? tell me.¡± Li Jingjing was silent. She turned her head and glanced at the recliner. Li Jingrui was suddenly enlightened. He guessed that it had something to do with this woman, Chi Luoxi. Oh my God! It can¡¯t be, how did I fall in love with my brother¡¯s woman! Could Chi Luoxi be the woman that Li Jingjing liked but the elders of the family didn ¡®t? Suddenly, li Jingrui understood. If that was the case, according to Li Jingjing¡¯s character, she would definitely lose her temper. Sigh, what the hell is this? it¡¯s really unfortunate. I can only blame my bad luck. I didn¡¯t pay attention to so many other women, but I had to fall for Li Jingjing¡¯s woman. In li Jingrui¡¯s eyes, brothers were like hands and feet, and women were like clothes. Even if he liked her, he shouldn¡¯t let women affect the friendship between brothers. Although he didn¡¯t care much about the Brotherhood between him and Li Jingjing, he knew that this was a critical period. The two brothers of the Li family had to be harmonious and have a good relationship. This was also what his mother had told him. As for whether or not he could get this woman, he would think about it later. The key was to let Li Jingjing cool down first. Although he had been slapped for no reason, it also woke him up. For the long-term plan in the future, it was better to compromise and not fuss over him for the time being. Since she had entered the company, she had to rely on Li Jingjing to take care of her for the time being. Her mother¡¯s words made sense. She had to build a good relationship with her brother to lay a good foundation for her future big plans. ¡°Brother, I understand. I deserve it! I, I, don¡¯t know the situation, I don¡¯t know that woman ...¡± Li Jingrui hadn¡¯t finished explaining when Li Jingjing shouted again,¡± ¡°Get lost immediately!¡± Li Jingrui hurriedly said ¡®sorry¡¯ and walked to the side quickly. She didn¡¯t even dare to turn her head back and didn¡¯t look at Chi yaoxi who was lying on the recliner. He knew that li Jingrui had turned the car around and was on the main road. He knew that Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t followed him, so his heart was more at ease. He touched the left side of his face. It was still burning in pain. The blood at the corner of his mouth had already solidified. It was dry, rough, and prickly. The hatred in li Jingrui¡¯s heart rose. He rolled down the window, gritted his teeth, and spat out a mouthful of saliva. He found that there were some red marks on his saliva. He was being scolded! For a woman, you dare to treat me like this! I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve never died before! Just you wait! It was never too late for a gentleman to take revenge! When I¡¯ve settled down, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead sooner or later! Li Jingrui drove fast all the way. She was very unhappy. Tonight¡¯s meal and drink had cost her more than a hundred thousand dollars. It had ended up like this. How unlucky! He had even used his high-level connections for Chi Luoxi. This woman was really not a good person. She was a femme fatale. She didn¡¯t do anything to her, but she had already made the two li brothers turn against each other. If Li Jingjing didn¡¯t give him any face and directly hit him in the face, then she wouldn¡¯t let him off easily! As for this femme fatale, ye Xi, she had taken the opportunity to touch him twice just now, which made li Jingrui reminisce endlessly. But the duck that was in his mouth just flew away like that, which really made him reluctant to part. ¡®Let¡¯s wait and see. There will be a chance. I have to taste this duck no matter what. ¡® There was an old saying that made sense. The more you couldn¡¯t get it, the more you missed it. What you couldn¡¯t get was the best and most delicious. Li Jingrui quickly drove the car home, took a cold shower to calm himself down, and went to sleep early while he was still a little tipsy. Li Jingjing carried Chi yaoxi into the car. Seeing her unconscious look, she was angry and anxious. This woman didn¡¯t know how to protect herself. She was drunk and didn¡¯t even know that she was being bullied. AI! Li Jingjing¡¯s heart ached and she was angry. She had to reason with Chi Luoxi when she woke up. He was already an adult, yet he still made others worry. Li Jingjing was worried that it would be bad for the little guy if he saw his mommy drunk, so she sent him back to her villa. Chapter 583 Chapter 583: Chapter 583-not close to him Translator: 549690339 He carried Chi Luoxi to the bed. She was still drunk and unconscious. No matter how people called her or shook her, she didn¡¯t move. Li Jingjing was tired after a busy day. She helped Chi yaoxi wipe her hands and wash her face, but was worried that she would feel unwell in the middle of the night after getting drunk and need someone to take care of her, so she also lay down beside her and slept. The next day, Chi Luoxi woke up feeling a little dizzy and not very clear headed. She turned around and saw Li Jingjing beside her. Out of habit, she went over to hug her. Li Jingjing woke up, but she didn¡¯t move. He looked at Chi yaoxi, thinking about her matters from last night until the second half of the night and barely sleeping. It was rare for Chi yaoxi to see Li Jingjing looking at her so early in the morning. Her gaze was obviously not filled with love, but with unspeakable doubt, confusion, and dissatisfaction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re already unhappy so early in the morning?¡± Chi luexi leaned forward a little and asked in a coquettish tone. This movement gave Chi Luoxi a slight headache. She reached out to touch her forehead, not understanding what was going on. This feeling was familiar ... Could it be ... Chi Luoxi slowly recalled what had happened last night. She had drunk a lot of alcohol, but she had also accomplished something big. At the thought of meeting director Liu xingfei, Chi Luoxi was filled with joy. They even ate and drank together. Director Liu had verbally promised to give her a suitable role in the new drama. He hadn¡¯t had time to share such a good thing with Li Jingjing. Before Chi yaoxi could share the good news, Li Jingjing asked coldly,¡± ¡°Do you know how you came back last night?¡± How did he come back? Ah? Chi leixi¡¯s eyes darted around rapidly. Eh? That¡¯s strange. After thinking about it carefully, Chi Luoxi really didn¡¯t seem to know how she got home last night. Chi leixi looked at Li Jingjing¡¯s confused expression and thought about it again seriously. She had some impression of it. It should be the man called Sheng Rui who sent her back. Chi leixi remembered that when director Liu left, he had even greeted her. She had a deep impression of him. Later on, she seemed to have drunk two more glasses with him to thank Sheng Rui, and then got drunk. However, Sheng Rui had said that if he drank too much, he would escort her home. ¡°I went to do something big last night. I drank a little too much. Did Sheng Rui send me back?¡± What? Sheng Rui! Li Jingjing heard Chi Luoxi say it so smoothly, and her nickname was ¡®Mingrui¡¯. Was this woman serious? Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with dissatisfaction and anger. Chi Luoxi was happy that last night¡¯s incident had gone smoothly and did not notice Li Jingjing¡¯s expression. Without waiting for him to ask further, Chi luexi took the initiative to say to him,¡± ¡°Do you know who I met last night? It was director Liu xingfei! She was a big Shot in the film and television industry. She was really happy to be able to get to know director Liu! But we have to thank Sheng Rui for this, he¡¯s the one who introduced us. ¡± It turned out that it was to see director Liu xingfei. Li Jingrui must have agreed to Chi Kexi¡¯s condition, so she went out with him. She was still shrieking, was this woman still drunk? Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes turned sharp and dark. She asked in a low voice,¡± ¡°Sheng Rui? You know him? Familiar?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with him. He¡¯s someone from the company. I heard that he¡¯s a senior executive and knows some useful people. I got to know director Liu through him. I really have to thank him.¡± Was this woman stupid? What right do you have to be introduced to important people? Who would be willing to help if they had no ulterior motives or selfish motives? She was really becoming more and more foolish, not caring about her personal safety in order to become famous. Chi yaoxi felt a little strange. She had said so much happily, but why didn¡¯t li Jingjing say anything? When Chi yaoxi turned to look at Li Jingjing, she was surprised to see a cold face. Chi luexi was shocked to see him in such a state so early in the morning. Chi leixi knew Li Jingjing well. Her expression was obviously that she was dissatisfied with her. She had opinions and doubts, but why? Chi leixi¡¯s mind was still a little muddled, and she couldn¡¯t even remember everything that had happened last night. She looked at li Qianqian in confusion and asked softly,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it! Did I say something wrong?¡± After much thought, Chi leixi did not feel that she had done anything wrong. If Li Jingjing was unhappy, was it because she had rejected his offer to introduce director Liu xingfei to her through someone else, but she didn¡¯t tell him about it and got to know director Liu xingfei through her friend¡¯s introduction? How could a man be so petty? It can¡¯t be, right? ¡°Is it because I know director Liu xingfei and someone else introduced me to him? are you unhappy?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s face was cold and distant, which was rare for the two of them to wake up in the morning. It seemed that the matter was a little serious. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t say anything more and waited for Li Jingjing to explain. After a few minutes of silence, Chi leixi suddenly felt a little flustered for no reason. Li Jingjing finally spoke. His tone was low and cold as he asked,¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, how did you get home last night?¡± Last night? Go home? Chi Luoxi started to scratch her head. She tried hard to recall, but she really couldn ¡®t. But she always felt that it should be the man called Sheng Rui who had sent her back. ¡°I, didn¡¯t I just say it?¡± Chi luexi didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was chengrui who had sent her back. Besides, she was sent home by another man because she was drunk. She really had no memory of what happened after that. However, Chi yaoxi thought that if it had been chengrui who had sent her home and happened to bump into Li Jingjing, given Li Jingjing¡¯s petty and jealous personality, it would be strange if she hadn¡¯t been angry. ¡°You just said Sheng Rui! Who was Sheng Rui? Are you close to him?¡± Sure enough, Li Jingjing was good at everything, but she was very jealous. They were all from the same company, so what was wrong with sending her home? But she didn¡¯t dare to ask Li Jingjing that. She felt that it wasn¡¯t right for her to do that. ¡°Not very close. He said he¡¯s an executive in the company, but I don¡¯t know the details.¡± Chi leixi felt that she had not finished speaking, so she added,¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve added him on WeChat. I¡¯ll find out what department he¡¯s in and what he does in the future.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He sat up abruptly and glared at Chi yaoxi fiercely. Chi luexi jumped in shock. Why was he so angry? ¡°You even added me on WeChat! I don¡¯t need you to understand, I¡¯ll tell you directly! What a foolish woman!¡± Chi yaoxi had never heard Li Jingjing so angry and curse so harshly before. She was stunned. Why did he say such unreasonable and inexplicable vulgarities for a man who sent her home? Chapter 584 Chapter 584: Keep your distance Translator: 549690339 Chi Luoxi was about to flare up and ask for the reason, but Li Jingjing didn¡¯t wait for her to speak and continued to curse.¡± ¡°Sheng Rui, Sheng Rui, you even call me so affectionately! Do you know that bastard is not a good person?¡± Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. What was Li Jingjing up to this early in the morning?! ¡°Li Jingjing, I can still ask you why you¡¯re scolding me, but why are you scolding me for no reason? Do you know how much help he has given me?¡± Li Jingjing threw her pillow on the ground in exasperation and glared at Chi yaoxi resentfully.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really too naive! Have you ever seen someone help without asking for anything in return? Are you two that close?¡± This ... Chi Luoxi did not continue to answer. ¡°You went out with an unfamiliar man, and you were drunk! That man called Sheng Rui was not a good thing! You still dare to let him send you home without worry? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be bullied before you even get home!¡± His words were so obvious that Chi Luoxi was infuriated. What was wrong with Li Jingjing today? What¡¯s wrong with you, talking like this and trying to figure out other people¡¯s thoughts? ¡°You! Your words are getting more and more overboard! Can¡¯t I contact friends of the opposite sex? Why are you so selfish and petty?¡± Li Jingjing knew that this silly woman still couldn¡¯t distinguish between good and bad. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to figure it out if she didn¡¯t explain it to her. ¡°I¡¯m telling you directly, Chi luexi, don¡¯t have anything to do with that man anymore! That man¡¯s full name is li Jingrui!¡± Li Jingrui? Chi yaoxi was stunned when she heard this. No way? Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road. The Sheng Rui who helped me last night was li Jingrui? He¡¯s Li Jingjing¡¯s half-brother? No wonder he said that he was an executive in the company and came down from the president¡¯s exclusive elevator. ¡°But ...¡± Chi yaoxi thought about it again. Li Jingrui and Li Jingjing were brothers, so what did it matter if she knew li Jingrui? It¡¯s just more friends and more paths. However, seeing that Li Jingjing was so angry, Chi leixi didn¡¯t dare to ask too much. She remembered hearing Li Jingjing say that he and his brother had never gotten along since they were young. In these rich and powerful families, the brothers would scheme against each other to fight for family property, so it was normal for their relationship to not be harmonious. However, Li Jingjing had gone too far by calling her younger brother an insensible hooligan who had bad intentions towards her. Chi leixi didn¡¯t remember what Sheng Rui had done to her. She only remembered that he had sincerely introduced her to director Liu xingfei and even fought for a role in the new drama. This was a great help to Chi luexi and also established the good image of chengrui in Chi luexi¡¯s heart. So no matter how Li Jingjing belittled li Jingrui, Chi Yuexi¡¯s heart was always filled with a question mark, and she didn¡¯t want to confirm it. ¡°Even if it¡¯s Li Jingrui, you know him better. You can¡¯t say that he¡¯s a hooligan without any evidence!¡± Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t remember what had happened after she got drunk last night. She was still defending li Jingrui out of kindness. Li Jingjing rarely got so angry. This woman was simply too stupid! It was so obvious, but she still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Without any evidence! Chi luexi, you were drunk and unconscious. You don¡¯t even know how you came back! I saw li Jingrui carrying you with my own eyes, and I even said that I was going to enjoy this woman! Motherf * cker! He wants to meddle in my woman, he¡¯s really tired of living!¡± Ah? Chi leixi was even more surprised when she heard Li Jingjing¡¯s words. How could this be? The enmity between these two brothers was too great, how did it come to this? Was Li Jingjing saying this out of anger? How could li Jingrui have done such a thing and said such excessive words? Chi yaoxi was a little suspicious when she saw Li Jingjing so angry, but she still didn¡¯t dare to believe her words. She could keep her distance from li Jingrui and not get too close to him, but it was impossible to say that he had bad intentions towards her and had said those hooligan words last night. Li Jingjing had probably made it up in anger. Chi leixi¡¯s kind heart always mistook others for being kind too. She didn¡¯t hate or dislike li Jingrui, who had helped her before. Instead, she felt that Li Jingjing¡¯s words were too much. ¡°How could it be that serious? I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. ¡± In order to appease Li Jingjing¡¯s emotions, Chi yaoxi even said what she thought was more submissive. However, Li Jingjing could tell that this stupid woman still didn¡¯t understand. She still looked confused. ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear to you. When I saw him carrying you to a hotel to enjoy himself, I slapped that hooligan twice to make him remember! After that, it was me! I was the one who sent you home, but you were still unconscious the entire night!¡± ¡°You should just quit drinking! This way of drinking will make you drunk, and you¡¯ll be a mess of drunk. Sooner or later, you¡¯ll be schemed against! Don¡¯t contact that hooligan anymore, delete his WeChat immediately!¡± Li Jingjing could tell from Chi yaoxi¡¯s expression that she was still skeptical. This silly woman really wouldn¡¯t shed tears until she saw the coffin! Chi leixi was confused by Li Jingjing¡¯s sudden temper. Her head was still a little heavy, but after being loudly reprimanded by Li Jingjing, it felt even heavier and she was even a little dazed. She stammered and agreed, looking as if she was not sincere at all. Li Jingjing frowned and glared at Chi yaoxi again. He stood up abruptly, changed his clothes, put on his shoes, and left without saying anything. It was so fast that before Chi yaoxi could react, Li Jingjing had already slammed the door and left with her car keys. There was a loud ¡°clang¡±. Not only Chi Luoxi, but even the servants who had gotten up early to work were shocked. They stopped what they were doing and looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. The loud sound was filled with Li Jingjing¡¯s anger and resentment, as well as Chi yaoxi¡¯s failure to meet her expectations. Li Jingjing started the car and stepped on the gas. The car started up quickly, turned onto the road, and sped forward. Li Jingjing¡¯s face was so dark that it looked like water was about to come out. She was really angry this time. Last night, li Jingrui, that bastard, had provoked her to the point that she wanted to hit him, but in the end, for the sake of the overall situation, she held back. She only gave that hooligan two simple slaps, as a way to make him remember. What made Li Jingjing even more upset was Chi Yuexi¡¯s attitude. Even at this time, that silly woman was still so self-righteous and thought that li Jingrui was a good person who had helped her! She had thought that she had exaggerated that b*stard¡¯s hooligan-like behavior by persuading her with all her heart! He was really stupid beyond cure! Forget it! He didn¡¯t care about her for now. Anyway, he had already told her to quit drinking and cut off all contact with li Jingrui. If she refused to listen and insisted on doing things her own way, then she couldn¡¯t blame him for being impolite. As for li Jingrui, this wasn¡¯t enough. She had to find an opportunity to teach him a lesson and let him know who was the boss here. He couldn¡¯t be so presumptuous when he just came back! Li Jingrui hadn¡¯t gotten out of bed yet when the phone on the bed rang. The ringtone was very harsh, and he cursed in a daze,¡± ¡°Who is the insensible one who woke me up from my good dreams so early in the morning?¡± The phone kept ringing. Li Jingrui opened his sleepy eyes and looked at his phone. He was shocked and his mind cleared up. It was Li Jingjing. What¡¯s wrong with this early in the morning? It turned out that he didn¡¯t say anything about her going to the company late. After all, his specific Department and position had not been arranged yet. Could it be about last night¡¯s incident again? Yesterday ... Sigh! Li Jingrui sighed unwillingly. It was all Li Jingjing¡¯s fault. He was the one who ruined her plan. Chi luexi was not married to him. She was only his girlfriend and was just playing with him. Judging from her family¡¯s attitude, Chi luexi had no chance of becoming the Li family¡¯s daughter-in-law. Since they were just playing around, why take it so seriously? He even slapped his own face twice for that woman! When she woke up and touched her face, it still hurt. It could be seen that brother Li Jingjing was ruthless enough! It was better not to think too much and answer the phone first. Li Jingrui had almost made a big mistake last night because he had been found out in front of Li Jingjing. He still felt a little guilty. Chapter 585 Chapter 585: Chapter 585 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hello, brother, what¡¯s the matter? I just got up, it¡¯s still early, right?¡± At the moment, li Jingrui didn¡¯t dare to offend Li Jingjing on the surface. After all, this was his territory and his sphere of influence was very large. If he was provoked, that ruthless guy would do anything. For the sake of the big picture, if he wasn¡¯t so excessive, he¡¯d better bear with it for a while. Li Jingrui¡¯s voice when he answered the phone was still very polite. ¡°Come out immediately. I¡¯m at Jiangbei city¡¯s breakfast shop. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s voice sounded very strict. She didn¡¯t give any explanation and just gave an order. ¡°Now? And ...¡± Li Jingrui hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she heard the other party hang up. Li Jingrui was so angry that she sat up directly. This was preposterous! This early in the morning, can¡¯t you let me have some peace and quiet! He had no manners at all and did not respect anyone at all. What the hell was this! He felt very unhappy. Although he was scolding her in his heart, li Jingrui didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer. He changed his clothes, washed his face, and drove out. His heart was pounding along the way. As her brother, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t be so petty, could she? Are you still angry about what happened last night? She had already suffered two slaps from him last night, what more did he want? Besides, I didn¡¯t do anything rude to his woman! Li Jingrui¡¯s heart was also indignant when she thought about it. These two slaps couldn¡¯t be let go just like that. Sooner or later, she would return it to him double! It was still early, so there were not many people in the breakfast shop. Li Jingjing sat in the corner, drinking her soup. Her eyes were dark and her face was dark, as if it was about to rain. Chi luexi was too kind and always thought positively of the people and things in society. It was not the first time she had been taken advantage of. But being in close contact with li Jingrui and even wanting to make friends with him was very different from usual. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want Chi Luoxi to get involved in the Li family¡¯s dispute. Although Chi Luoxi was insensible in this matter, Li Jingjing understood her personality. She would not simply try to please a man. However, this li Jingrui was really not a good person. As early as when she was studying abroad, she had heard a lot of his love affairs. He was a Playboy. He was elegant and charming, fond of flowers, merciful and even planted flowers everywhere, but he never took responsibility. If Chi luexi were to make friends with such a rotten man, her future would definitely be ruined in his hands. Li Jingrui parked the car outside and went straight into the breakfast shop. He ordered breakfast and sat opposite Li Jingjing. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so early today.¡± Li Jingrui greeted her politely while observing Li Jingjing¡¯s expression. Li Jingjing kept her head down and drank her soup. She didn¡¯t even look up at li Jingrui and didn¡¯t care about the way he called her. Li Jingrui shook his head and started to eat breakfast. He thought to himself,¡±this brother has such a bad temper. How can Chi Luoxi stand being with him?¡± The two of them were silent and did not speak. Li Jingjing finished her breakfast and stared coldly at li Jingrui. Li Jingrui felt a little confused. ¡°Brother, do you have anything else to say to me for breakfast?¡± Li Jingrui still asked politely. Li Jingjing slammed her chopsticks on the table, making a loud noise that scared li Jingrui. ¡°Li Jingrui! I hope you don¡¯t contact Chi luexi again! She¡¯s an innocent person who doesn¡¯t know much about the world. If you dare to provoke her, be careful of your dog life!¡± His words were so unpleasant, and he was even scolding people? Li Jingrui was very upset and her attitude became serious. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been calling you brother, respecting you and giving in to you, but you can¡¯t go too far with your words, right? What was a dog¡¯s life? Isn¡¯t this clearly a form of cursing!¡± Li Jingjing heard that li Jingrui still dared to talk back. Last night¡¯s incident made her angry when she thought about it. He had spied on his woman and even wanted to take her to a hotel room! This really damned guy! If he had been a little later, the consequences would have been very serious! It would be unimaginable! Seeing li Jingrui squint his eyes and still dare to question him, what qualifications did he have to talk back like this? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It was unpleasant to hear? Don¡¯t do stupid things if you know it¡¯s unpleasant! I¡¯m scolding you with this dog life!¡± When had li Jingrui ever suffered such grievances? he really couldn¡¯t bear it. He had been pointed at the top of his head and scolded like a dog. If he didn¡¯t return the favor, he would be letting down his identity as a man! ¡°Li Jingjing! Since you¡¯re the Big Brother, I¡¯ll tolerate you again and again! That¡¯s enough! If you continue to be rude and deliberately curse, I¡¯m not to be trifled with!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to endure it anymore, do you? you still want to do those hooligan things that bully men and women? If you dare to mess around again, try it!¡± Li Jingjing stood up as she spoke. The look in her eyes was as sharp as a knife, ready to stab into anyone¡¯s heart. Li Jingrui didn¡¯t feel like anything was wrong, but his brother had already called him a good-for-nothing and a hooligan. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stood up directly. The two of them were about the same height, and they both stared at each other aggressively, their eyes so sharp that they seemed to be on fire. Anyway, they had already made a scene, so she might as well make it big according to her own temperament. Li Jingrui was the newborn calf that was not afraid of Tigers, not afraid of heaven or earth. Anyway, if something really happened, the family would take responsibility. It was not up to this fierce, ruthless, and rude Li Jingjing to decide. ¡°You were the one who said you were a hooligan. If you really want to force me onto that path, I don¡¯t mind trying.¡± Li Jingrui sneered a few times after she finished speaking. She expressed her fearlessness in her speech, which also showed that the matter was not within Li Jingjing¡¯s control. Li Jingjing looked at li Jingrui¡¯s unyielding expression and even said ¡®if you don¡¯t mind trying to be a hooligan¡¯, and the anger in her heart couldn¡¯t be suppressed. There was obviously another meaning to his words. Li Jingjing reached out and grabbed his collar. Without saying a word, she pulled li Jingrui, who was more than 1.8 meters tall, and put him on the ground. After another round of punches and kicks, li Jingrui was unable to move. Although there were not many people in the breakfast shop, the lady boss was frightened and shouted,¡± ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting! What if something happened? I¡¯ve already smashed everything!¡± A few people around them heard the commotion and came over to watch. When they saw Li Jingjing¡¯s fierce look, they all silently hid to the side, not daring to make a sound. Li Jingrui had never expected that Li Jingjing would really hit him. Having been knocked down and beaten, li Jingrui couldn¡¯t get up. She hugged her head and curled up on the ground, not daring to move or make a sound. Seeing that more and more people were gathering around, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to make things worse. She once again glared at li Jingrui, who was lying on the ground. Chapter 586 Chapter 586: What have I been afraid of? Translator: 549690339 Li Jingjing¡¯s tone was low, but it was unusually strict. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, li Jingrui, stay away from Chi yaoxi! Don¡¯t ever have any improper thoughts about her, or else be careful of your dog life!¡± After Li Jingjing said this, she left without looking back. Li Jingrui was left alone in the corner of the breakfast shop, being pointed at and gossiped about. Li Jingrui knew that Li Jingjing had gone far away and wouldn¡¯t come back again. He slowly got up, feeling sore all over. The places where he had been kicked were blue and purple. Motherf * cker! This Li Jingjing was really an animal. She dared to hit people so blatantly. Did she still have any respect for the law? Seeing the beaten customer get up, the lady boss was kind enough to come forward and ask,¡± ¡°Are you alright, little brother? do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup?¡± Li Jingrui shook her head and limped out. In her heart, she gritted her teeth and cursed,¡± ¡°Li Jingjing, you bastard! You actually hit me for an acting woman! And with such heavy hands! He would not be a gentleman if he did not take revenge! Just you wait! If you provoke me, li Jingrui, don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have a good time!¡± Li Jingrui sat in the car and massaged her thighs, thinking resentfully,¡± ¡°This Li Jingjing is so cruel and merciless. She just kicked her own thigh. If she kicked upwards again, she would be dead!¡± It seemed like he couldn¡¯t drive the car anymore. His legs would tremble whenever he exerted force. He didn¡¯t go to the company either. He went to the office with bruises all over his face and body so that he wouldn¡¯t be a laughingstock. Li Jingrui called one of his little brothers.¡± ¡°Gang, come over and pick me up. I¡¯ll send you my location. I¡¯m slightly injured and it¡¯s not convenient for me to drive now.¡± The friend called gang Zi was li Jingrui¡¯s little brother for many years. The two of them often hung out together before they went abroad. After returning to the country this time, whenever they had time, they would go out and play together. Of course, li Jingrui would pay for everything. In less than ten minutes, gang Zi arrived. When he opened the car door, he saw that li Jingrui¡¯s hands and feet were bruised in many places. His face was a little swollen and there were some marks on the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had just been beaten up, and it looked quite serious. Gang Zi was a little puzzled. With li Jingrui¡¯s identity as the second young master of the Li family, who would dare to make a move on him? Frowning, gang Zi asked in distress,¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, bro? Was there a fight? If you didn¡¯t say so earlier, I could¡¯ve called a bunch of people to kill him!¡± Li Jingrui nodded. She still had a lot of feelings for this brother called gang Zi. Whenever she called him for something, he would always be the first to arrive. ¡°There¡¯s no rush for now. Bide your time and wait for me to think of a suitable method.¡± Hearing li Jingrui¡¯s calm tone and saying that he would not move for the time being, gang Zi was anxious.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, we have people from all walks of life. It¡¯s easy to take someone down! Who¡¯s so bold and immoral to be rude to our big brother and even dare to fight? I think he¡¯s tired of living!¡± Of course, li Jingrui couldn¡¯t take this lying down. She had to take revenge, and she had to do it ruthlessly! It seemed that the plan wasn¡¯t as fast as the changes. According to his mother, he should first gain a firm foothold in the company, then think of a way to fight with Li Jingjing. However, the situation was a little complicated, and they couldn¡¯t follow the original plan. Li Jingrui was thinking that his relationship with Li Jingjing was really complicated. They were competitors in every line. They were destined to fight each other, and the weak were prey to the strong! In the Li family, they were brothers who always fought for the Li family¡¯s inheritance. They were all senior executives in the company and would fight for the highest position in the future. Now that he had met a woman, the two brothers actually liked the same type. It was also because of this woman that this inexplicable war was triggered. Li Jingrui thought about it and decided that she couldn¡¯t let Chi yaoxi go. Since Li Jingjing valued this woman so much, she would just let him watch the show. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be careless. I¡¯ll drive you to the hospital first. It¡¯s good to prescribe some medicine for injuries.¡± Gang Zi started the car and asked li Jingrui with concern. ¡°No need. There¡¯s medicinal wine at home. I¡¯ll just apply some later. I¡¯m not that delicate.¡± Gang Zi nodded. There weren¡¯t many cars on the road. He turned to look at li Jingrui and saw that his cheeks were a little swollen. He still didn¡¯t understand, so he asked,¡± ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t told me which bastard dared to hit you and bully you. Why didn¡¯t you call your brothers and destroy his family?¡± Gang Zi didn¡¯t have a proper job. He was a hooligan to begin with, and he barely made a living by collecting debts for others and earning some processing fees. So, to be able to meet a rich young master like li Jingrui, and to be able to hang out with him, of course he had to serve him well. These well-behaved and obedient little actions that could be called for help anytime and anywhere really made people like and feel at ease. So gang Zi¡¯s position in li Jingrui¡¯s heart was not low, and they all called each other brothers. Li Jingrui suddenly laughed when he heard gang Zi¡¯s question, which made gang Zi even more confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? A very powerful family? The few of us combined aren¡¯t enough to deal with him?¡± Listening to li Mingrui¡¯s tone, this matter wasn¡¯t easy to handle. Gang Zi was a little confused and asked for the reason. ¡°Li Jingjing, do you understand the name? I don¡¯t want to touch him in the open for the time being, as any movement will affect my entire body. ¡± Gang Zi¡¯s eyes moved back and forth, and his brain worked quickly. He immediately understood what li Jingrui meant. ¡°Li Jingjing? Your big brother? What was going on? What I don¡¯t understand is why the two brothers are fighting so fiercely. ¡± He wasn¡¯t an outsider, and he still needed gang Zi¡¯s help in the future, so li Jingrui simply explained the situation to him. Gang Zi laughed after hearing that.¡±So it¡¯s about luck with women. Two brothers actually like the same woman. Hahaha ...¡± ¡°This matter is a bit difficult to deal with. It¡¯s a bit of a dilemma.¡± Li Jingrui had thought about it carefully. Although he liked women like Chi Luoxi, who was beautiful, gentle, capable, had a personality, and most importantly, had a good figure, her charm was indeed a Little Big. But li Jingrui wasn¡¯t sure if he should take the initiative to contact her in the future. Now that he had just returned to the country, his power was indeed not as strong as others. If he acted rashly now, he might suffer losses. It wasn¡¯t worth it to suffer a loss for a woman. Although he liked her a little, it was just a simple liking. Moreover, li Jingrui had many women around him. He had never lacked playmates like women. It was just that Chi Luoxi was a little different, which made li Jingrui curious for a moment. Gang Zi rarely saw li Jingrui being so afraid of wolves and tigers, so he encouraged his brother,¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? What is our brother Sheng Rui afraid of?¡± Chapter 587 Chapter 587: Chapter 587 willingly Translator: 549690339 Gang Zi continued,¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll tell you a way. This can be done, but some need to be done in the open, and some need to be done in the dark.¡± Li Jingrui laughed. Gang Zi always thought of dirty tricks. Li Jingrui had thought of these tricks before, but he understood Li Jingjing¡¯s cunning. If anything happened to Chi Luoxi in the near future, no matter big or small, he would definitely blame it on her. At the moment, the company was still in a state of chaos. His mother had repeatedly told him not to cause trouble, but he had better forget it. It was better to have less trouble. Things changed every ten years. He, Li Jingjing, would soon go downhill. When that time came, he wouldn¡¯t be the one to make the decisions. At that time, I¡¯ll be the best in the world. Li Jingjing will be nothing! But since gang Zi had kindly reminded him, li Jingrui didn¡¯t want to hurt his good intentions and gave him an idea, so he explained,¡± ¡°It¡¯s complicated. I¡¯ll think about it. If I need you, I¡¯ll call you earlier.¡± Gang Zi nodded and did not say anything else. When li Jingrui got home, he didn¡¯t let gang Zi enter the gate. He parked the car outside and let him go back. Gang Zi understood that the Li family¡¯s family background was complicated at the moment, so it was right for li Jingrui to be cautious. In order not to let his family and relatives know about his relationship with Li Jingjing, li Jingrui quietly asked the servant to bring the medicinal wine to his room. He knew that Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t easily reveal that to the Li family. After all, it would be embarrassing and not something to be proud of. Besides, her family was very opposed to them being together. Li Jingrui locked the door and took off her clothes and pants. She looked in the mirror and found that there were many purple bruises on her body. One by one, one by one, there were all kinds of shapes and sizes. After li Jingrui saw it, her eyes were wide with anger, and hatred was written on her face. Her mood, which had just calmed down a little, was once again on fire. This son of a B * tch, a bastard with no mother! He was actually so cruel to injure himself to this extent! Damn it, I¡¯m going to mess with him this time! I swear I¡¯m not a man if I don¡¯t take revenge! Li Jingrui gritted her teeth and cursed. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have to go to the company for the next few days. If her mother found out and asked, she would have to find an excuse. After applying the medicinal wine, li Jingrui lay on the bed. He racked his brain, thinking of a way to deal with Li Jingjing and make his heart ache. There was some risk in dealing with Chi Luoxi, so Li Jingjing would come to him immediately. What else could hurt him and make him remember? Suddenly, li Jingrui thought of a child, and his eyes narrowed into a line. He had only seen her twice after returning to the country. It was when he had dinner with his family. The little guy looked quite smart and he heard them call him Chenchen. He was Li Jingjing¡¯s son. Thinking of this, li Jingrui couldn¡¯t help but smile and almost laughed. He¡¯s the one! Adults were not easy to deal with, but how could a child who was only a few years old not be able to? He had heard that Li Jingjing doted on the little guy a lot and rarely brought him back to the old residence. She would only bring him back to the old residence for a meal and to accompany the old man when there were major festivals and programs at home. He had finally found Li Jingjing¡¯s weakness other than Chi yaoxi. He wanted to see how he would deal with the child. At this time, they needed talents. Li Jingrui immediately picked up the phone and called gang Zi. ¡°Are you home yet? Would it be convenient? If you have something to say!¡± Gang Zi had also just gotten a ride home. When he heard li Jingrui talking to him like this, he knew that there was something important to say. He quickly went to the bathroom of the rental house and locked the door tightly, then whispered,¡± ¡°I just arrived. I¡¯m alone in the bathroom. Big brother, tell me, is there anything I can help with?¡± Before li Jingrui talked about the major plan, he got up from the bed alertly, walked to the door and opened it. He checked to see that there was no one outside, and there was no one outside the window. After repeatedly confirming, he said to gang Zi in a soft voice,¡± ¡°You¡¯ll handle this matter from today onwards. You¡¯ll be reimbursed for the road expenses, food expenses, and remuneration.¡± When he heard li Jingrui directly mention the reward, gang Zi was suddenly overjoyed. He had just lost money in Mahjong last night and was worried that he had no way to make money. However, Akiko said politely,¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m willing to do things for you because of the relationship between brothers. There¡¯s no need to talk about money. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me, and I¡¯ll definitely do it well to your satisfaction!¡± ¡°You need money to get things done. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll transfer 10000 Yuan to your account in a while. If it¡¯s not enough, you can add more. If there¡¯s more than that, you can drink with it. Don¡¯t be polite with me.¡± After talking about the money, li Jingrui talked to gang Zi about the things to do in detail. Spending money to get things done was a natural thing to do. Li Jingrui was still clear on this point. Even if they called each other brothers and had brotherly feelings, that was a separate matter. Even blood Brothers had to settle their accounts clearly. Because the situation was more complicated, gang Zi carefully wrote down li Jingrui¡¯s request on a piece of paper in order not to make any mistakes. Find out the exact time the little guy went to and from school as soon as possible, the food he liked to eat, the toys he liked to play with, his personality, and his daily habits. After gang Zi finished counting, he whispered to li Jingrui,¡± ¡°Brother, it will take at least two days to investigate this matter thoroughly. What do you think?¡± Two days? No, it¡¯s too long. Li Jingrui didn¡¯t want to wait that long. He decided to settle this matter and vent the hatred in his heart since he was injured and could not go to the company. If he went to work in the company again in a few days, he would not have as much freedom in his work time. ¡°Gang, just finish it tomorrow. I need speed and efficiency. The faster, the better.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem. I¡¯ll stay here for a day and keep an eye on everything related to the child, including the time he goes through every class.¡± After giving this order, li Jingrui felt a little excited, but also a little nervous. Taking revenge on Li Jingjing would definitely give him the thrill of revenge, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t know if the kidnapping of the child would blow up and end badly. He couldn¡¯t stay in bed any longer, so he sat up, turned on his computer, and searched for relevant information on the internet. According to the law, a kidnapping case would be heavily judged, but that was only if the case was solved. Li Jingrui had a lawyer friend who had heard him personally say that in fact, many cases had been reported for many years without being investigated and were just left there. The unintentional words of her lawyer friend made li Jingrui feel lucky. He had seen another clause, which said that under the condition that the hostage was not harmed, the person would not be severely sentenced. At noon, li Jingrui went downstairs for lunch. His mother, Fang Ling, found out that he didn¡¯t go to work and asked with a puzzled face,¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t I tell you to work hard and adapt to the company¡¯s environment?¡± Chapter 588 Chapter 588: Continue tomorrow Translator: 549690339 Li Jingrui didn¡¯t want his mother to know about his relationship with Li Jingjing, especially since it was related to the celebrity in the entertainment industry, Chi luexi. Her mother had also been in the entertainment industry for a few years when she was young. She knew that it was not easy to be a star, so she had long instilled in li Jingrui that he should not find an actress as his girlfriend when he grew up. As for li Jingrui, he had only contacted Chi Luoxi and helped her because he wanted to date her. He didn¡¯t have any long-term plans. Seeing her mother staring at her and asking, li Jingrui casually lied,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I won¡¯t be going for the next two days. I¡¯ve caught a cold.¡± ¡°Cold? Why did you suddenly catch a cold?¡± Fang Ling asked as she walked over, wanting to touch li Jingrui¡¯s forehead to see if he had a fever. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t have a fever. It¡¯s not that serious. I¡¯ll be fine after I eat and go back to my room to sleep.¡± Li Jingrui quickly dodged back. He was afraid that his shrewd mother would see that he was injured, so he wore a long shirt, long pants, and a coat. Fang Ling¡¯s nose was very sensitive. She could smell the scent of some kind of medicinal oil or medicinal wine. She asked in confusion,¡± ¡°What did you apply for a cold? Why is it so stinky?¡± ¡°Uh, yes, I applied some oil to repel wind and loosen muscles. It¡¯s a bad smell when mixed together. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Li Jingrui finally dispelled her mother¡¯s doubts and quickly ate her meal before returning to her room. If his mother saw the wounds on his body, the matter would blow up, and the whole family would fight. Hiding in the room and not going out, li Jingrui had been remotely controlling the outside. Gang Zi told li Jingrui the investigation situation in full detail. However, gang Zi later said that there were surveillance cameras everywhere in the kindergarten, and the security was too good, so they couldn¡¯t take action directly. This matter was a little tricky. Li Jingrui thought that it was best to take the little guy out before lunch. If it was after school in the afternoon, Li Jingjing might come over again, and things would be even more difficult. She really had no experience in this kind of thing, so li Jingrui sent another message. ¡°Gang, think of a solution immediately. It¡¯s fine to spend money to get things done, but the key is to get things done and not make any trouble.¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that simple. I don¡¯t think we can do it in a day. We have to find a spy inside to bring the child out. In order to be safe, we can¡¯t rush the time. ¡± Li Jingrui knew that this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be rushed. The more anxious it was, the easier it was to mess up. Before she could say anything, the other side sent another message. ¡°We can¡¯t act rashly these few days. The kindergarten is having an event. During this period, not only are there security guards on duty, but they also hired the police to maintain order. We can¡¯t do anything just by watching. We can only do it after a week.¡± Li Jingrui shook his head. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t easy, but it was better to be cautious. If the situation wasn¡¯t clear and Li Jingjing found out that he was the one who did it, that ruthless fellow would definitely not let him off and might even take his life. Li Jingrui sent another message to gang Zi: ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and get into the internal department to investigate. Everything has to be planned before you take action. You have to make sure that everything is foolproof and get things done well. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s delayed for a few days, but don¡¯t mess it up.¡± The 20th anniversary of the kindergarten was a large-scale celebration. The leaders of the relevant departments in the city were invited, as well as elites from the education World. Therefore, for the past few days, all the Headmasters, teachers, and staff of the kindergarten were busy preparing for the event. What the Headmasters were most concerned about was the security of the kindergarten. Some time ago, there was even an online news leak that a kindergarten in another province had a leader who had participated in a large-scale event injured and was admitted to the hospital. The impact of this incident was very bad, and the kindergarten director was dismissed on the spot and punished. Therefore, at the annual celebration for the 20th week of the kindergarten¡¯s construction, the director had strengthened security measures early on and even invited dozens of police officers from the city to be on duty to maintain order. Chi yaoxi was still hesitating whether she should attend Chenchen¡¯s kindergarten activities with Li Jingjing. It just so happened that she had a filming job, and this time, the filming would not be in the city. It was a few hundred kilometers away from the city, so she would have to go with the crew for a few days. There was another layer of meaning to Chi leixi¡¯s words. Ever since she had quarreled with Li Jingjing, there seemed to be a deep estrangement between the two of them. Under normal circumstances, if two people were unhappy over a small matter, they would just let it go. However, Chi yaoxi could clearly sense that Li Jingjing was spending less time with her. She couldn¡¯t stay for long and didn¡¯t talk much either. This made Chi yaoxi depressed for a long time. Was there a need to? Was there such a huge gap between him and his half-brother? It was fine if Li Jingjing didn¡¯t trust her own brother, but she also didn¡¯t trust her own character? The thought of it made Chi Luoxi angry. Was she that kind of woman in Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes? In order to get to know the big-shot director, she even betrayed herself? This was preposterous! The more Chi luexi thought about this, the angrier she got. In fact, she didn¡¯t send any more messages to li Jingrui, and Li Jingrui had been very quiet for the past few days. It wasn¡¯t as unbearable as Li Jingjing had imagined. After much thought, Chi luexi decided to go out of town to film. She would not take leave in between to attend the little fellow¡¯s kindergarten anniversary. His relationship with Li Jingjing was still awkward, so it was better to have less contact with her. She would let him calm down at home for a while and think about their relationship. Chi leixi sat in the production team¡¯s nanny car. On the way to the set, she sent a message to Li Jingjing. ¡°I¡¯m out of town filming and won¡¯t be able to make it back in time, so I won¡¯t be attending Chenchen¡¯s kindergarten anniversary. ¡± Li Jingjing was in a meeting at the company when she received the message. Before the meeting ended, she saw Chi yaoxi¡¯s message and her face immediately darkened. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about other things at the next meeting. Dismissed!¡± Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t in the mood to sit in the meeting room and listen to their reports, so she announced the end of the meeting. The staff in the company¡¯s management meeting did not react for a moment. They looked at each other, not knowing why. Before everyone could figure it out, they saw President Li Jingjing stride out of the meeting room. Assistant Ling Li saw many people whispering to each other and reminded them seriously,¡± ¡°Tomorrow afternoon¡¯s meeting will continue as usual. Prepare the materials and we will continue tomorrow! Dismissed!¡± When Ling Li arrived at the president¡¯s office, he saw the great president li staring out of the window in a daze. He had rarely seen such an expression on President Li¡¯s face. After pouring a cup of coffee for President li, Ling Li smiled and said,¡± ¡°As your brother, I¡¯m reminding you that there are some things that you shouldn¡¯t be too stubborn about. Take a step back and you¡¯ll see the world.¡± In private, Ling Li and Li Qianqian were good Brothers. He even knew most of the Li family¡¯s Affairs. Hence, he could always give li Qianqian some ideas at critical moments. Ling Li had heard li Jingrui mention the connection between Chi Luoxi and Li Jingrui when they had a meal together. So, he could guess what had happened from Li Jingjing¡¯s expression. President li was always calm and collected when negotiating and signing contracts. It was rare to see him so confused that he couldn¡¯t find an answer. However, this grown man always felt like he had run into a wall when he was with Chi Luoxi. Chapter 589 Chapter 589: Chapter 589-fated but not fated Translator: 549690339 He knew that Chi Luoxi had been hiding from him for the past few days and had not taken the initiative to contact him. He had only sent her a short message to inform him that she was already on her way. There was no room for discussion at all. What the hell was this? hearing Ling Li¡¯s advice and comfort, Li Jingjing shook her head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with her. This woman is still immature and insensible. After Li Jingjing got home from work, her phone rang. When he saw that it was Lin Miao, he felt a little strange. They hadn¡¯t been in contact for a long time. What was Lin Miao up to now? Li Jingjing picked up the phone, and Lin Miao¡¯s familiar voice came from the other end.¡± ¡°Brother Wanwan, you¡¯re off work now, right? I¡¯m near the office. Let¡¯s have dinner together. I also have something to discuss with brother Wanwan.¡± Dinner? You have something to discuss? Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to go out. She did have time, but he didn¡¯t want Chi Luoxi to think too much if she found out. There were a few times when Lin Miao was jealous and unhappy because he was close to her. She ignored him for a long time, and it was not a good feeling. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, say it over the phone. I¡¯m already home.¡± Li Qianqian said calmly. He¡¯s home? Lin Miao didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to come home so early. Didn¡¯t he have a meeting to attend? Lin Miao had found out that Chi Luoxi wasn¡¯t in the city, so she had boldly invited Li Jingjing to have dinner together. No, how can we talk if we don¡¯t go out and meet? What to do? This was a rare opportunity. Lin Miao¡¯s brain worked quickly. She had to make Li Jingjing go out. If it was just to meet her, Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t have thought of leaving the house. Hmph, this man was really mean. She had invited him but he was still so ostentatious. He was just avoiding her. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you when we¡¯re a family! Thinking of this, Lin Miao¡¯s heart felt balanced again. She almost chuckled when she thought of aunt Fang Ling discussing with her about which time was a good day. ¡°I¡¯ll bear with it a little longer. It won¡¯t be long.¡± Lin Miao could already feel the dawn of victory not far away. In the past, only aunt Fang Ling in the Li family supported him being with Li Jingjing. Now, the situation was very different. Almost all of the Li family¡¯s relatives were on his side. She had already laid the foundation for the interpersonal relationship. In the future, she would be a family member with these people. Now that she had gone to the Li family, she felt that she was already a member of the Li family. She had never regarded herself as an outsider. Lin Miao was often with Auntie Fang Ling, so she knew more or less about the internal affairs of the Li family. The big families in their country all had their eyes on Li Jingjing¡¯s position. In addition to the position of the president, they also wanted to get a share of the Li corporation¡¯s year-end bonus. Lin Miao suddenly thought that it was appropriate to tell Li Jingjing about this. It was no longer a secret. Everyone knew about it, but they didn¡¯t say it out loud. Lin Miao thought that as Li Jingjing¡¯s future wife, she should also remind him to be careful of those relatives who had returned from overseas. It was just the right time. Lin Miao smiled. If he used this reason to ask Li Jingjing out, he wouldn¡¯t reject her. Lin Miao was going to talk about the main topic, and her tone became more serious.¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, I¡¯ve heard aunt Fang talk about the Li family and the Li enterprise in private. I feel like I should tell you. After all, you¡¯re the company¡¯s president and you need to know more about the Li Group. Come out for a moment, we¡¯ll talk about important things when we meet. ¡± Sure enough, this trick worked. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She asked Lin Miao to send him the address, and he drove there. Lin Miao hung up the phone smugly. Thinking that she would soon become the president¡¯s wife, the joy in her heart rippled on her face, and she couldn¡¯t hide it. It would take her at least twenty minutes to get there. Lin Miao went to the bathroom and redid her makeup in front of the mirror. She applied some more powder on her forehead, highlighted her nose, and changed the color of her lips. She remembered that brother Yingluo didn¡¯t like this kind of bright red, so she quickly wiped it off and changed it to a dark red, just a light layer. When Li Jingjing arrived at the dining room, she found that Lin Miao seemed to have grown up a little. Her hair, makeup, clothes, and smile looked more mature than before. Lin Miao had been carefully observing him. She found that Li Jingjing¡¯s gaze on her today was much longer than usual. She also saw his eyes light up when they first met. This was great news. Lin Miao had studied simple psychology before. She knew that when a man saw a woman, his eyes would light up and his pupils would widen. That meant that the man was interested in her. Lin Miao¡¯s smile became even more confident.¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, you must be hungry. I¡¯ve already ordered the dishes that you like. ¡± Li Qianqian nodded, a smile on her face. ¡°Look, I even brought a bottle of red wine. My father has kept it in his wine cellar for a long time. Only people who know wine can taste it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. You don¡¯t have to drink.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to drink. Red wine was good, but he was worried that drinking too much would delay things. ¡°I told you it¡¯s good wine. I brought it especially for you to drink. I¡¯ve already asked the waiter to open it.¡± Li Jingjing thought that it was fine to drink a little since she didn¡¯t have anything else to do at night. Chi Kexi was out of town on a business trip and didn¡¯t have to accompany her. Li Jingjing still felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of accompanying Chi Luoxi. She was clearly in the wrong. He had taken the initiative to look for her, but she still gave him a cold face. Sigh! Don¡¯t spoil yourself. Sometimes, Li Jingjing also felt that it was unfair. She had worked so hard for the future of the two of them and wanted to find an opportunity to get things done as soon as possible and confirm their marriage. He was more or less worried that a long delay would cause more problems. Especially after her uncle and aunty came back from abroad, they had a lot of opinions about her finding a famous actress as a girlfriend. When they were having dinner at the old residence, they would attack her about that matter together. Li Jingjing was also a little conflicted. It had been a long time since she had returned to the old house. Lin Miao poured half a glass of red wine for both of them. Seeing li miaoxiao¡¯s head slightly lowered, as if she was deep in thought, Lin Miao looked at him with a smile and said with heartache,¡± ¡°Brother Wanwan, I think you¡¯re really working too hard. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s worried about so many things at the company, and there¡¯s no peace at home. I really want to help you.¡± These words hit Li Jingjing¡¯s heart. It was really difficult to be in her position. This time, Li Jingjing took the initiative to raise her glass. She smiled at Lin Miao and thanked her, which was a rare occasion. ¡°Miaomiao, thank you! Let¡¯s do it!¡± Li Jingjing picked up her glass and downed it. Lin Miao also drank a little secretly. She knew that the wine was special, so she wanted Li Jingjing to drink more. It was rare to see Lin Miao drink so politely. She didn¡¯t finish the toast at once. Li Jingjing smiled and asked jokingly,¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you finish it? You want me to drink it alone? could it be that this wine is poisoned?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s joke startled Lin Jing. Perhaps she had a guilty conscience. She immediately smiled and filled Li Jingjing¡¯s glass again. She added a little more to her own glass and said,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, look at what you¡¯re saying. Would I harm you? I think I¡¯m the person who wants you to be happy and well the most in the world. ¡± Li Jingjing nodded, agreeing with Lin Miao¡¯s words again. Of course, he could feel that this Lin family¡¯s younger sister had liked him since she was young. It was just that the two of them were not fated to be together. A younger sister was a younger sister after all. No matter how lively and cute she was, she still had the feeling of a younger sister. Lin Miao took the initiative to raise his glass to show his sincerity.¡± ¡°Come, brother Wanwan, I¡¯ll give you a toast. I wish you a smooth career, a smooth life, and everything related to you!¡± This blessing was really unusual. Li Jingjing¡¯s mood was surprisingly good when she heard it. In fact, her heart had been tense for a long time. It had been a long time since she had felt so relaxed. There were a lot of things to do at the head office. He also had to keep an eye on his new company. After work, he still had to accompany the little fellow and coax Chi luexi. Thinking about it made him feel tired. Chapter 590 Chapter 590: Grumbling Translator: 549690339 In Li Jingjing¡¯s heart, Lin Miao was a lively and lovely little sister, innocent and happy. Every time she saw her, she would smile. This kind of woman was simple. When Lin Miao took a sip of the glass but didn¡¯t finish it, Li Jingjing asked the same question again,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you, Lin Miao, to drink so little. This wine is not bad. Are you saving the good wine for me?¡± Lin Miao was actually very happy. She rarely heard Li Jingjing joke around. She always had a stern face, which made people feel intimidated. He was in a good mood today, so things should go smoothly. Lin Miao laughed happily as she continued to think. However, she had to give him an explanation so that he wouldn¡¯t suspect her of doing something to the wine. ¡°I¡¯m a little embarrassed to tell you the reason why I didn¡¯t dare to drink too much today. Brother Yingluo, don¡¯t laugh at me if I tell you. ¡± Lin Miao thought of a suitable reason. ¡°My period is not on time and I suffer from menstrual cramps, so I prescribed some Chinese medicine for my health. I¡¯m taking one every day now, and I¡¯m afraid that drinking too much will affect the absorption of the Chinese medicine.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the reason.¡± Li Jingjing raised her glass and drank the wine in one gulp to show her understanding. ¡°It¡¯s not easy being a woman, it¡¯s really hard. ¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know how to comfort Lin Miao, so she said directly. Lin Miao poured him a glass of wine and said,¡± ¡°I heard from my mother that once a woman gives birth, she won¡¯t have a stomachache anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to have children. ¡± After Li Jingjing said that, she thought of Chi Luoxi. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have to bear the pain of giving birth. The doctor had said that she might not be able to get pregnant. That was good too. She wouldn¡¯t have to suffer. Lin Miao didn¡¯t agree with Li Jingjing¡¯s opinion. She argued,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m not afraid of suffering. If I can have a child with the man I love, how blissful would that be?¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t even blink when he said this. He stared at li Qianqian with tender eyes, which made li Qianqian feel a little embarrassed. He touched his hair, then changed the topic and said to Lin Miao,¡± ¡°Red wine doesn¡¯t have a high alcohol content. It¡¯ll get to your head if you drink too much. If you don¡¯t drink it, you¡¯ll drink the entire bottle. What if you get drunk later?¡± Li Jingjing did feel a little dizzy. She had been very clear-headed just a moment ago, but now she felt a little dizzy. ¡°Brother Yingluo is the leader of the alcohol test, what is this little red wine? It¡¯s normal to get a little drunk, all good wine is like this, if you don¡¯t feel anything, then you¡¯ve drunk it for nothing, right?¡± Li Jingjing nodded. Her words made sense. He looked at the bottle. There wasn¡¯t much left. At most, there were two more glasses. ¡°Just nice. Don¡¯t waste it. Drink it all.¡± Lin Miao was still a little dazed when Li Jingjing said that she would finish the wine. She had drunk so much, but she still wasn¡¯t drunk? Did he not put enough things in there? Lin Miao thought for a moment and filled Li Jingjing¡¯s glass. The rest of the ¡®good wine¡¯ would belong to him, and he would drink tea in place of wine, toasting him two times in a row. It was really effective. Li Jingjing held her forehead and said,¡± ¡°I drank a little too much. It¡¯s all your fault. You didn¡¯t share the alcohol with me and I really got drunk.¡± He saw that Li Jingjing¡¯s pace of speaking had obviously slowed down, and her eyes were a little unfocused and a little red. Lin Miao knew that it was almost time. She was both nervous and excited. Li Jingjing looked at Lin Miao with a dazed expression. She didn¡¯t blink. Lin Miao knew that the medicine was starting to take effect at this time, so she boldly leaned over. Sure enough, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t refuse. Instead, she took the initiative to put her arms around Lin Miao¡¯s shoulders, and her head was close to Lin Miao ¡®s. The two of them leaned against each other affectionately. The room upstairs had already been booked. Lin ran helped Li Jingjing to the elevator. ¡°Brother Yingluo, stand firm and hold me.¡± Lin Miao used a lot of strength to get Li Jingjing into the elevator. They went up to the 28th floor and then out. ¡°W-where is this?¡± Li Jingjing still had some consciousness, but she couldn¡¯t speak properly. Her actions and thoughts were out of control. ¡°We¡¯re here, we¡¯re here. Brother Yingluo, you¡¯re sleepy from the alcohol. I¡¯ll help you in to lie down.¡± Li Jingjing walked into the room obediently, and Lin Miao gently put her down on the big bed. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t let go of Lin Miao¡¯s hand. He squinted his eyes and felt a little confused, but the blood in his body was swelling and surging up. It made people have an irresistible impulse to immediately conquer a woman and vent their anger. The lights were off in the room, and in the chaos, Lin Miao saw that the time had come, and the best time had come. She took the initiative to take off all her clothes. What happened next made Lin Miao excited and excited. She had finally fulfilled her original wish to be in perfect harmony with the man she loved. There was no need to say anything else. If there were no accidents, a month later would be the time to reap the results. Lin Miao followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and lay on the bed for a long time, saying that it would increase the chance of conception. Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t be sober for a while, so Lin Miao cleaned up the untidy bed in the room. In order not to arouse Li Jingjing¡¯s suspicion, Lin Miao even used a towel to wipe his lower body clean again. There was no trace of movement at all. Then, Lin Miao sent a message to Li Jingjing¡¯s phone.¡± ¡°Brother Wanwan, I saw that you had a little too much to drink, so I¡¯ll take you to the hotel upstairs to rest. I¡¯ll go back first. Send me a message when you wake up.¡± It was sent quite early, between 8:30 and 9:00. Lin Miao got into the car and went home. She was very excited on the way home. She looked forward to the success of this matter and prayed to God that she would be pregnant with Li Jingjing¡¯s child. She had been taking Chinese medicine for the past few days, but it was to promote ovulation. Lin Miao had put in a lot of effort and prepared for this big plan for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect it to be completed so smoothly. The weather was right, the place was right, and the people were right. Thank God! When Li Jingjing woke up, it was already the next morning. He opened his eyes and saw that he was in a hotel. Didn¡¯t come home last night? He recalled that he had drunk a little too much when he had dinner and drank with Lin Miao last night. Seeing that everything around her was neat and tidy, and that she hadn¡¯t changed or taken off her clothes, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t suspect anything. However, he felt a little strange. Did he lose his memory after drinking a bottle of wine? Why didn¡¯t the people upstairs know that Lin Miao had gone back after sending her up? He had no impression of it at all. Li Jingjing got up and went home to take a shower before going back to work. Li Jingrui had been in frequent contact with gang Zi these days, and they were looking for the best opportunity. Coincidentally, just as gang Zi was in the kindergarten¡¯s kitchen, racking his brains for a solution, he overheard two teachers talking. ¡°Hmph! I didn¡¯t want to do this for a long time! It¡¯s 5000 Yuan for a shift, and I¡¯ve been working a few shifts, but the salary is still the same. The management is strict, and if I come late, they¡¯ll deduct my salary. I¡¯ll hand in my resignation letter tomorrow!¡± ¡°AI! I don¡¯t like this director either. He Pampers and Pampers those special Foreman teachers and even raises their salaries. He doesn¡¯t even look at us lifestyle teachers, but don¡¯t we have to do all the dirty and tiring work?¡± It turned out that two life teachers were secretly hiding here and complaining. Gang Zi had just received li Jingrui¡¯s message and heard the conversation between the two life teachers. His mind turned and a plan came to mind. In the end, they agreed on a price. As long as the lifestyle teacher brought Chenchen to the main gate tomorrow afternoon, she would transfer 10000 Yuan to her. In the beginning, the teacher was still unwilling, saying that she would not do anything illegal. Later, gang Zi repeatedly explained that it was the little guy¡¯s family and that it was caused by his parents ¡®opinions. He even promised her that there would be no problems and that she would not be implicated. The teacher thought that since he was leaving the kindergarten, he might as well earn some extra money before leaving, so he agreed to gang Zi¡¯s request and accepted a deposit of 5000 Yuan. When Li Jingjing received the call and heard from the kindergarten teacher that her son had been picked up in the afternoon, her heart almost stopped for half a beat. Li Jingjing, who had never panicked in the face of a big problem, was really anxious this time. Chapter 591 Chapter 591: The surveillance video Translator: 549690339 Li Jingjing put down the phone and went to the parking lot to get her car. She had to go to the kindergarten to find out what was going on, when her son Chenchen had left, and if there were any surveillance cameras. The car sped along the way. It usually took more than an hour to reach the kindergarten, but Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She ran through several traffic lights and arrived at the kindergarten in half an hour. Li Jingjing slammed the car door shut and ran to the entrance of the kindergarten. There were already police officers there. They were carefully asking about Chenchen¡¯s daily habits to see if he had been mischievous and ran out to play on his own, or if someone had deliberately lured him out to kidnap him. Li Qianqian¡¯s face was gloomy as she anxiously rebuked,¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a surveillance camera at the entrance? Why are you asking these useless questions here? Which kid would go out and play by himself?¡± The police were a little anxious when they heard him shouting. It was the head of the kindergarten who called the police. They came over without any delay. It was a normal case. Why was this parent making a big fuss when she had just arrived? The director quickly introduced them.¡±This is Chenchen¡¯s father. He can tell you about the child¡¯s basic situation. It might be helpful for the investigation.¡± Li Jingjing cursed loudly. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk nonsense with these mentally-retarded police officers. She picked up her phone and called officer Liu, asking him to send someone to investigate the matter. ¡°Principal, listen up. Immediately help us find the child unscathed. Otherwise, your kindergarten will be closed!¡± ¡°I know, I know. Chenchen¡¯s father, don¡¯t be anxious. I just found out about the situation. Chenchen went to the main entrance alone an hour ago and didn¡¯t come back after that.¡± ¡°An hour ago! I want to see the surveillance video at the main entrance!¡± Li Jingjing said as she walked towards the security room. ¡°President li, wait a minute. I, I ...¡± The director¡¯s stammering made Li Jingjing even more annoyed. He kicked a chair in front of him and loudly asked,¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not telling the truth! What was there to hide! If you don¡¯t hurry up, you, as the director, will be fully responsible for anything that happens!¡± Upon hearing this, the director could no longer hide it. She said directly,¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already brought the police to check the surveillance cameras. Someone tampered with the surveillance cameras at the main entrance and they¡¯re broken. It¡¯s completely blank and there¡¯s nothing on it.¡± ¡°Shirt!¡± Li Jingjing started to swear. He followed the police to the police station and looked through the surveillance video of the road closest to the kindergarten. He found that an hour ago, a black car had made a short stop nearby. It should be that car. The kidnappers must have taken Chenchen into that car and then left quickly. Upon closer inspection, the car didn¡¯t have a license plate. It seemed to be a black car, or a vehicle specially used for crime. ¡°I was scolded! How could there be such scum in society? Kidnapping and blackmailing, and even kidnapping a child, what a low class!¡± Li Jingjing could only continue to track the car and see where it would turn and which direction it would go. These police officers were useless. They wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues. Li Jingjing went out and called a few of her friends to ask them to keep an eye on her. Before she hung up, an unknown number called. Li Jingjing quickly said something, hung up, and answered the call. If the kidnapper wanted to extort money, it would be fine as long as the child was not hurt. ¡°Is it President li? Don¡¯t worry, the child is in our hands. If you want a child, you have to set a condition!¡± The other party had a foreign accent and didn¡¯t know their exact location. Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t care less and said directly,¡± ¡°Tell me what conditions you want. If you dare to hurt that child, I will never let you off!¡± ¡°Hahaha ... Don¡¯t worry about that. Killing someone is just a matter of nodding. We¡¯re not after their lives, we¡¯re after their money. 50 million dollars, get ready!¡± ¡°Alright, no problem! Time and address!¡± ¡°Wait for the notice. If you dare to call the police, kill the hostage at any time! You understand!¡± Li Jingjing wanted to rush him and say that she could pay more, but the other party had already hung up. Logically speaking, the child should have been settled and a call from the criminal was a good thing, but Li Jingjing thought about it carefully and realized that it had not been settled yet. She still didn¡¯t know where they were, and she didn¡¯t know who was so bold as to kidnap the Li family¡¯s child. He could only wait for news. Li Jingjing told her buddies at the police station about this matter and asked them to be careful. If they were to investigate, they had to wear plain clothes to avoid alerting the enemy and causing panic among the robbers, which would be disadvantageous to Chenchen. On the way back, Li Jingjing wanted to call Chi yaoxi, but she thought that Chi yaoxi was out of town filming and had suffered enough. She wouldn¡¯t be able to help even if she came back. It wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for her to worry about Chi yaoxi if she knew. Thinking of this, Li Jingjing put down her hand that was about to make the call. She took a casual bite outside and returned to the car. There was no better way now, and the plain-clothed police were also in the midst of an emergency investigation. All he could do was wait. Li Jingjing went back to the car and fully charged her phone. She was worried that when the criminal called, her phone would run out of battery and she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear the sound, which would delay the important matters. Gang Zi was a smart man. He had actually done this a few years ago and was even more experienced now. He had learned his lesson. When it came to the actual work, he did not show up himself. Instead, he spent money to hire a few more professional people to do it. Things went smoothly. The child was forced into the car as soon as he left the house. He was blindfolded and turned around before stopping in a small alley in the suburbs. The two burly men found two temporary lodgings and brought Chenchen in before removing the black cloth covering her eyes. When Chenchen was told by the teacher that there were family members looking for her at the main entrance, he happily rushed out, thinking that either his daddy or mommy was free at the last minute and wanted to take him somewhere to play. But she did not expect to run into bad people this time. When Chenchen realized that there was no one outside the door, she turned around to look for her teacher, but that teacher did not follow her out at all. It was too late to scream. It was all too late. Chenchen¡¯s mouth was covered, her eyes were covered, and the sound of the car engine could be heard. After that, she was nowhere to be found. In the beginning, Chenchen was very nervous. This was the first time he had been kidnapped. A child who was only a few years old would definitely panic and cry loudly. Fortunately, he held it in and appeared to be more quiet. Chenchen calmed down. She thought of the books she had read about a battle of wits with criminals. They said that after being kidnapped, one had to calm down and think of a solution. One should not make a scene. If the criminals were annoyed, they might hurt them when they were angry. When Chenchen opened her eyes, her vision was a blur because she had been blindfolded the entire way. She could not see clearly. After trying to get used to it for a few minutes, she realized that she was locked up in a dilapidated house. Other than him, there were two other tall and fat uncles. They had round faces, small eyes, and very ugly looks. Chapter 592 Chapter 592: Pretending to be calm Translator: 549690339 There was only a small iron bed and a few broken stools in the room. There was not even a water bottle. Chenchen was a little regretful that she had forgotten to bring her water bottle when she left the house. He was a little thirsty. Looking at the two ugly and fierce-looking uncles at the side, Chenchen said in a soft and polite voice, ¡°Uncle, I want to drink water. Can you buy me some water?¡± ¡°Water? To buy water?¡± One of the fat uncles asked. Chenchen nodded and then added,¡±I can pay for the water myself.¡± After saying that, Chenchen really took out a 50 yuan note from her pocket. Before he could say anything, the fat uncle snatched the money and laughed. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s really from a rich family. His pocket money is so round. I¡¯ll take it!¡± ¡°But, uncle, I want to drink water. Can you please go to the store and buy a bottle of water? a few more bottles are fine too, one bottle for each of us.¡± Another chubby uncle chimed in,¡± ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re generous. As you¡¯re so generous and sensible, I will buy water for you. But don¡¯t play any tricks or escape. If you do, I will break your legs when I catch you!¡± Chenchen was indeed a well-read and knowledgeable child. His mind was not idle along the way as he thought of a brilliant plan to fight the ruffian with his wits. After taking off the blindfold, Chenchen realized that there were only two adults watching her. It seemed that things were not that complicated. As long as she used her brain and thought of a suitable way, she still had a chance of escaping from the devil¡¯s claws. It was impossible for him to make a phone call secretly. His phone had already been taken away by the robbers when he got into the car. When she heard the criminal tell her not to think of a way to escape, Chenchen kept nodding her head and even put on a happy expression. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t run away. I¡¯m with you guys now, I¡¯ll follow you guys. ¡± What? This child was so young, but why did he speak so puzzledly? You still want to join us? What did that mean? Chenchen¡¯s few words had made the two criminals faint. Usually, children would only cry for their parents and tremble in fear. However, this child looked very calm and spoke in an orderly manner. If he wanted to drink water, he would have to pay first. He had some style and was quite interesting. ¡°Kid, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by following us?¡± One of the taller, chubby uncles asked with a smile. Since Chenchen had said so, he had already thought of a countermeasure. He said to them in a serious tone,¡± ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know this. At school and at home, my teachers and parents always urge me to study and memorize things like the Three Character Classic, the disciple¡¯s rules, and many other useless things. What¡¯s the use of memorizing those things? it¡¯s not like I can eat. I¡¯ve long been tired of school life and wanted to run away from home.¡± ¡°Hahaha ...¡± When the two fat uncles heard Chenchen¡¯s words, they laughed out loud. They did not expect that this child, who was wearing a small suit and looked quite well-dressed, would also be a child who did not like to study. They immediately found a common topic and continued to talk about their studies. After chatting for a while, a fat man asked,¡± ¡°Little wimp, if you don¡¯t want to study at such a young age, what will you do when you grow up? What kind of person do you want to be?¡± Chenchen did not even think and directly said, ¡°Hai, what¡¯s so difficult about that? I can start a business, open a company, and hire someone to take care of it. I don¡¯t have to do anything myself, or it won¡¯t be so complicated. It¡¯s good to be a free person like uncle.¡± Chenchen continued to chat freely, leading the conversation topic and deliberately trying to get close to them. As expected, these words were exactly what the two fat men were thinking. They both had a good impression of the child. It wasn¡¯t easy to be respected and acknowledged as a kidnapper. However, the child beside him was like a little adult. He spoke a lot of sense and made the two fat uncles look at him in a new light. ¡°Uncle, one of you can buy water and watch me. I¡¯m really thirsty. I can use the rest of the money to buy some snacks. ¡± A fat uncle obediently turned around and left. Seeing that it was already very late and it was time for dinner, he bought three lunchboxes in addition to water. When Chenchen heard the fat uncle say that he would let him go home after his father sent the money over, Chenchen even deliberately frowned and said that she did not want to go home so soon. This caused the two fat men to completely let down their guard. At night, the few of them squeezed together on the small bed. Fatty¡¯s body was too big, so there was no space, but there was only one small bed. Chenchen generously offered to let them sleep on the bed. He was small in size and could just lean on the stool for the night. When he had the money, he could go to a hotel. The two fat men fell asleep with a smile on their faces. Chenchen¡¯s hands were still tied with ropes. The two criminals were asleep, but how could they untie the ropes? Chenchen looked around and finally found a piece of rusty iron on the stool. He tried his best to keep his wrist against the metal piece and moved it bit by bit. It took more than ten minutes before he Cut the Rope on his hand. At this time, the two ruffian uncles on the small bed were snoring. They had fallen asleep and did not notice that little Chenchen, who was by the bedside, had already left the stool and was ready to escape. Chenchen held her breath and walked to the door step by step. She gently pulled the doorknob open. There was a slight noise, but it did not wake the two sleeping people. Chenchen walked out of the door and gently closed it. Then she ran out of the alley in big strides. Because it was night time and they were in suburbs, the old houses in the alley were more dilapidated. There were very few lights, and there were probably very few people living there. Chenchen kept running forward. It was dark and the road conditions were unclear. Chenchen was panicking and anxious along the way and accidentally tripped a few times. To say that she was not afraid of the fake, Chenchen was smart and quick-witted. She pretended to be calm and put on a good show in front of the criminals, making them let down their guard and escape on her own. After running for a few dozen meters, Chenchen saw a light in front of her. It looked like a small shop. She knew that she was saved. Once she reached the shop, she could Call Her Daddy, mommy, and even the police. Just as Chenchen was continuing to run forward, she suddenly heard someone chasing after her from behind. As they chased, they were shouting, ¡°Catch the thief! A child has stolen something and ran away, quickly help catch him!¡± When she heard that it was the voices of the two fat uncles, Chenchen became even more anxious. If she were to be caught by them again, it would be troublesome. She would not have such a good chance to escape. Chenchen knew that she would not be able to outrun them if she ran. Fortunately, it was night time and it was dark all over. She wanted to find a place to hide first. Chenchen did not continue running forward. She turned around and ran down another path. There were also some abandoned old houses over there. No one lived there, so there was no light and it was not easy to see people. Chapter 593 Chapter 593: Chapter 593-saving people for money Translator: 549690339 Her shoes had run off and her feet were worn out. The road was not even and she had fallen a few times. Her arms, legs, and feet were burning with pain. Chenchen could not care less about that. She kept running. Before the criminals could discover her, she came to an empty small house. Chenchen endured the pain and went through an old and broken door. He carefully hid inside, not daring to move or make a sound. He was shocked and scared, and his eyes were red, but he forced himself not to cry. A man should think of a solution when he encountered a problem. He should not cry easily. After about an hour, Chenchen heard no movement outside. The criminals did not come back again. She then came out of the old and broken door. Tired and sleepy, Chenchen dragged her tired and injured body and slowly walked forward, toward a place with light. They were in suburbs, and there was not a single shop in sight. However, where there was light, there would be people, and there would be hope. Chenchen tried her best to endure the pain in her body and the panic and fear in her heart as she walked toward a place with people and light. He felt that the injury on his leg was quite serious and blood seemed to be flowing out slowly. But he had no choice and could not care too much. Chenchen dragged her tired body and walked forward barefooted. As expected, the heavens did not let down the determined. Finally, when Chenchen was tired and curled up, and was about to collapse, they came to the door of a small shop. There was a dim yellow light at the door, and an old lady was moving things in from outside the store. She was probably preparing to close the store. The lady boss rubbed her blurry eyes, thinking that she had seen wrongly. Why was there a child limping over in the middle of the night? ¡°Aunty, save me!...¡± In the end, Chenchen could not hold on any longer and fell to the ground. The lady boss could tell that the child was injured. She quickly walked to the side of the road and reached out to hold Chenchen¡¯s hand. She said anxiously, ¡°Child? What happened to you? He was injured? Where¡¯s your family? I¡¯ll make that call?¡± Chenchen¡¯s mouth moved a little, but no words came out. Her eyes were closed, and all that was left was her shallow breathing. The lady boss was a kind-hearted person. She was anxious and quickly called the police when she couldn¡¯t find the child¡¯s family. With the help of the dim yellow light, the lady boss looked carefully and called the 120 emergency number. The ambulance arrived ten minutes later. The lady boss informed her family and followed the ambulance to the suburban Chinese Medical Hospital. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t go home. She sat in the car and waited for the criminals ¡®calls, but there was no response for the whole night. The criminals were also very cunning. They used a fixed phone and when Li Jingjing called back, no one picked up. Li Jingjing became even more flustered. He had asked Ling Li to prepare 50 million USD and was ready to set off at any time. They would bring the child back first before catching the criminal. He called his friends at the police station, but they said that there were no clues for the time being. He continued to wait for the criminal¡¯s call, but there was still no movement after a long time. Heavens! Li Jingjing was going crazy. He knew that Chenchen had never suffered in her life, so she had never experienced such things. The child was still young. He would definitely be frightened when he saw the vicious criminals. It might even leave a shadow in his heart for the rest of his life. Damn it, how dare you challenge me and bully me, li Qianqian. When I find out who did it, I¡¯ll make sure he has to bear the consequences! Li Jingjing thought angrily, but she could only think about it. She couldn¡¯t contact the criminals, and they didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact them, so it was useless to say anything. As for the fact that the police solved the cases very quickly, it was all made up in some TV dramas. In real life, it was not that easy to deal with cases. Some cases were left unsolved for many years. AI! He continued to wait. Li Jingjing no longer cursed. He only prayed that the criminals didn¡¯t hurt his son and everything else could be discussed. It was so strange. The criminal had clearly told him to prepare 50 million dollars, and it was in cash, and wait for the notice. Why hadn¡¯t they contacted each other after so long? If I didn¡¯t reject anything, did something happen on the criminals ¡®side? The more Li Jingjing thought about it, the bigger her head became. For the first time, she felt helpless and helpless in the face of life. After an anxious night, Li Jingjing wasn¡¯t in the mood to go to the company the next day. She was having breakfast at home when she received a call from an unknown number. Li Jingjing immediately put down the breakfast cake in her hand and quickly answered the call. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Li? I¡¯m a police officer from the Shui mouth suburbs police station. We¡¯re at the suburban Hospital here, and a little boy was admitted to the hospital last night. Can you tell me about your child¡¯s characteristics?¡± Admission? What¡¯s going on? Could it be that those shameless robbers wanted to kill the hostage and hurt her? Li Jingjing was furious when she heard that he was admitted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the child? why is he in the hospital? Is there any danger to his life?¡± Li Jingjing asked nervously. ¡°There¡¯s no danger to his life for now. He¡¯s just still in a coma. There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. You can come and take a look directly.¡± Li Jingjing put down the phone. She didn¡¯t even finish her breakfast and drove straight to the hospital in the suburbs. How could it be so far away? We¡¯re still in the suburbs. Is Chenchen alright? He had not heard anything about the robbers, so how did Chenchen get out? could she have been injured while running away? Li Jingjing ran the red light as she thought about it. She arrived at the suburban Hospital in half an hour. When he arrived at the ward, it was indeed Chenchen. Her head was wrapped in gauze, her legs were wrapped in gauze, and her feet were also covered with medicine and a layer of gauze. It was really too tragic to look at. Li Jingjing¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. Her fists were clenched even closer, and her eyes were filled with bloodlust. The lady boss, who had been watching over Chenchen, had also stayed up the entire night. She saw that the man was dressed quite neatly, like a rich man from the city. She quickly smiled and asked,¡± ¡°You are the Father of this child?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, big sister. Thank you for saving my son! Thank you!¡± Li Jingjing bowed deeply to the older sister, then took out a million Yuan check from her pocket and handed it to her with both hands.¡± ¡°Big sister, thank you for saving my son. To express my gratitude, I¡¯ll give you a small reward. You must accept it.¡± The simple lady boss didn¡¯t save people for the sake of money. She waved her hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. As long as the child is fine, I don¡¯t want the things. I¡¯m just reminding you, as parents, to be careful with your child. How can you let such a big child run around alone?¡± ¡°No, big sister, you must accept it!¡± Li Jingjing knew that although money was cheap, it could really help someone sometimes. He could tell from this older sister¡¯s dressing that she was also from a thrifty and ordinary family. Since this older sister had saved Chenchen and had fate with his own child, he should sincerely thank her. Li Jingjing saw that her older sister didn¡¯t want to accept it, so she directly stuffed it into her hands. Chapter 594 Chapter 594: Chapter 594-inhumane Translator: 549690339 Li Jingjing looked at Chenchen carefully. Her brows furrowed even deeper, and her face was frighteningly dark. A child who was only a few years old had to suffer this. His head was wrapped in gauze, and his legs, feet, arms, and everywhere else were injured. Who would do such a thing! He must be caught and made to pay with his blood! According to the older sister who had just saved her son, Chenchen had secretly run away on her own and ran to the door of her shop. She could not walk anymore and fainted. Li Jingjing held her son¡¯s injured hand and pondered. Her son was smart. He must have suffered a lot to escape from the criminals. She looked at his wrist and saw that there were deep marks of him being tied up with hemp rope. This child was only a few years old, but those criminals were too inhumane! A nurse came over to change the drip. Li Jingjing asked,¡± ¡°What are these medicines? What liquid needle?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a nutrient needle and a hemostatic needle. The doctor will change the medicine according to the situation.¡± After the nurse finished speaking and left the room, Li Jingjing pulled her hair in self-blame. He was the only one who knew about this matter. Since the child had been found, it was better not to tell the elderly, lest they worry. As for Chi leixi? Should he tell her? Li Jingjing felt a little sad at the thought of Chi Luoxi. This woman had been out of town filming for several days, but she had only sent him two messages and had not even called him. She didn¡¯t know when she would be free, so Li Jingjing rarely took the initiative to contact her. She remembered that when she left, the two of them had a conflict over her contact with li Jingrui, and they were both in a bad mood. Thinking of this, Li Jingjing felt even more irritated. A trashy man like li Jingrui had actually caused such a big conflict between her and Chi Luoxi. There was still a long way to go. If li Jingrui dared to have bad intentions towards his woman, just wait and see. There would be a day when he would regret it! As for whether she should tell Chi Luoxi that Chenchen had been kidnapped by robbers and had run back to get injured and hospitalized, Li Jingjing thought about it for a long time and decided not to tell her for the time being. She was filming in another city, and even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t be able to help. She would only be worried about him and wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate on her work. It was better not to. He would wait for Chenchen to wake up before telling Chi Luoxi. How did this happen to the kindergarten? Li Jingjing¡¯s expression became fierce as she thought of this. Once she was done with the hospital, she would make this kindergarten disappear! Seeing that Chenchen was still unconscious, Li Jingjing worriedly walked towards the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Doctor, Chenchen has been unconscious for a day and a night. What¡¯s the reason? When will he wake up? With so many injuries on his body, is the problem serious?¡± The doctor raised his head and looked at Li Jingjing. He said seriously,¡± ¡°The child was injured and bled too much, which caused him to faint. One of his legs was seriously injured and was still bleeding when he was sent to the hospital. I¡¯ve already stopped the bleeding. If he has enough nutrients, he should wake up on his own. ¡± Before the doctor could finish his sentence, Li Jingjing started to panic. ¡°Excessive bleeding? Then shouldn¡¯t he get a blood transfusion as soon as possible? Why did you only see the injection and not the blood transfusion?¡± The doctor also looked at Li Jingjing seriously.¡± ¡°We¡¯re also thinking of a way. We¡¯ve already checked the child¡¯s body and he has a rare H blood type. There¡¯s no such blood bank in the hospital at the moment, and I don¡¯t think there are many people with this blood type in the country either. The hospital is now sending out requests to all hospitals in the country to supply H-type blood. ¡± What? Li Jingjing was stunned when she heard this. Her blood type was normal. Chenchen had been healthy since she was young and had never noticed his blood type. How could he have the special blood type H? ¡°Do hospitals in other regions have H-type blood in stock?¡± Li Jingjing asked anxiously. The doctor shook his head helplessly.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no news from the hospital yet. This blood type is very rare, and the General Hospital won¡¯t have a blood bank with type H blood.¡± Li Jingjing was dumbfounded after hearing the doctor¡¯s words. What? It¡¯s rare in the country? There¡¯s no such blood type anywhere? Then what about Chenchen? Seeing the patient¡¯s family¡¯s sad and helpless expression, the doctor said to Li Jingjing,¡± ¡°I think the child is in good health. He¡¯ll get better after two days of nutrient injections and blood circulation.¡± ¡°Nutrition shot? Return to normal on his own? When will he wake up?¡± Li Jingjing looked at the doctor expectantly. It was as if the doctor¡¯s words were the emperor¡¯s decree, and he had the final say in all of Chenchen¡¯s illnesses. The doctor shook his head and said in a low voice,¡± ¡°Well, we can¡¯t be sure when he will wake up. It depends on the patient¡¯s physique.¡± Li Jingjing was very depressed and walked out of the doctor¡¯s office helplessly. She had to bear the responsibility for this huge matter. Li Jingjing briefly explained the situation to her assistant, Ling Li, and asked him to keep an eye on the development of the new company. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t sleep much that night. He was worried that Chenchen might wake up and not know if he was asleep. It had already been two days and two nights. Chenchen lay quietly on the hospital bed, breathing evenly. The wounds on her body had been cleaned and the medicine changed a few times. The wounds seemed to be getting better, but she still did not wake up. Li Jingjing¡¯s heart was anxious. She ate very little during the day and stayed up late. In just two days, she looked a lot more Haggard. She sat listlessly in front of the hospital bed and occasionally spoke to Chenchen. It was the doctor Who had told him to talk to the child more and communicate with him to stimulate the tissue cells in the depths of his heart and brain. During this period, Ling Li came by twice to help Li Jingjing pack some nutritious lunch. He also visited the little fellow, feeling helpless and sad. When Chi luexi was resting during her filming, she unlocked her phone and saw that an unfamiliar number had added her on WeChat and sent her a picture. This made Chi yaoxi feel a little incredulous. In the picture, Li Jingjing was sleeping alone in a hotel. She had even sent her room number. When was this? Now? Chi leixi took a closer look. It didn¡¯t look like it. Judging from the lighting, it should be night time and it was afternoon now. Who was this person who was causing trouble here? He had actually sent Li Jingjing¡¯s photo at the hotel to him. What did that mean? A news media reporter? Or was he deliberately causing trouble to watch the show? Chi luexi couldn¡¯t think of who it was and didn¡¯t want to bother about these trivial matters. They were obviously here to stir up trouble. Did they mean that Li Jingjing was staying in a hotel while he was out filming? Chi luexi scoffed at the person who started the rumor. After a few minutes of rest, the director called for them to shoot the second scene. Chi luexi played the role of a president¡¯s wife and a mistress came to provoke them on the street. The two of them cursed at each other loudly, and in the end, the president¡¯s wife slapped the mistress¡¯s face. The president¡¯s wife appeared.¡±You¡¯re just a fresh graduate. Of all the things you can learn, you¡¯re trying to suck up to a rich man. You¡¯re really shameless!¡± Chapter 595 Chapter 595: An outsider present Translator: 549690339 Little three¡¯s clothes were revealing, and he smiled smugly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? She couldn¡¯t keep an eye on her own man, and she blamed others for snatching him away? Which man didn¡¯t steal food? Since there was fresh food to eat, who would go back and eat leftovers? Hahaha ...¡± Chi luexi, who was acting as the president¡¯s wife, gritted her teeth and pointed at the mistress, scolding,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only been away for a few days, and you guys are already together. You¡¯ll get retribution for what you¡¯ve done! What do you think men want from you? Just because of your young appearance, you will never be the real wife with your flirtatious appearance!¡± According to the script¡¯s lines and actions, when the mistress laughed evilly, she angered the president¡¯s wife, and the president¡¯s wife directly gave the mistress a big slap. ¡°Youth is the capital of revolution. It¡¯s still the same if we¡¯re together. It¡¯s too late for you to say anything, and it¡¯s useless! Hahaha ...¡± Chi leixi felt really infuriated. This was a living example. Weren¡¯t there such people in life? Especially when she was on a business trip, and Li Jingjing was nowhere to be found or busy with something. At this time, someone deliberately posted a photo of Li Jingjing sleeping in the hotel. Why was this scene so similar to the one in the movie? Hearing the other party¡¯s shameless words and lewd laughter, Chi yaoxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and even brought forward the time of her slap. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes were wide with anger, and she swung her palm to give the mistress a hard slap. There was a loud ¡®pa¡¯ sound, and everyone present was stunned. The director, the stage manager, the lighting, the cameraman, and the mistress who was being beaten up. His voice was loud and strong, which matched the plot. However, Chi leixi did not match the most important point, which was the time of the slap. Originally, the director¡¯s wife had another unspoken sentence in the police report: ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you shameless bitch!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the mistress reached out to cover her face, then made a fake gesture to cover it. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, the mistress covered her face, and the scene was finished. However, everyone was confused by the actions of Chi Kexi, the ¡®Madam¡¯. What¡¯s going on? They were all experienced actors, how could they make such a mistake? This was too much of an error. This was the first time the actress who played the mistress was working with Chi Yuexi. She covered half of her face, which seemed to be swollen, and her eyes were really red. Everyone consoled her, saying that they had not noticed and that the timing was not right. They said words of comfort that did not hurt or itch. However, she knew that everyone was looking at her with suspicion and waiting for her to explain. He had never made such a big mistake in all his years of acting. Chi Luoxi was very embarrassed. She was afraid that others would say that she was putting on a pretense, so she deliberately hit a new Star. She had indeed been too harsh on him just now, but ... Chi luexi was also a little stunned for a moment. What¡¯s going on? Why did he make a move just now? Chi Luoxi apologized sincerely to the actor opposite her. Then, the director called for a break for everyone to take a break. Chi Luoxi returned backstage and reflected on her actions. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. She actually knew what the problem was. During the filming just now, the scene reminded her of the mess she had with Li Jingjing. These few days, the two of them were still in a bad mood because of li Jingrui¡¯s matter and had almost no contact. In particular, Chi Luoxi had just received a picture from a stranger. It was a picture of Li Jingjing sleeping in the hotel room. Usually, Li Jingjing would either be at his house or at his place. She didn¡¯t have the habit of going to a hotel to sleep. Even if she was drunk or had social activities, she would get someone to send her home when she got home late. They were all in the city and not far from home, so there was no reason to stay in a hotel. The more Chi Luoxi thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She had only been out for a few days. What did Li Jingjing mean by this? Was he deliberately looking for trouble? Why was she staying in a hotel? There were still people following? The person who took the photo was definitely a woman. Was she deliberately provoking him? Did Li Jingjing know that if she did, she would be ignoring him? Hmph! Men! Was this the result of being together for a long time? Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t want to take it lightly anymore. She hadn¡¯t been feeling well these past few days either. She had been waiting for Li Jingjing to call her. No matter what happened, shouldn¡¯t a man be more modest? Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t want Li Jingjing to develop the bad habit of not being humble to women, so although she was at fault for not telling Li Jingjing about her private contact with her brother, she didn¡¯t take the initiative to say anything. But ... He had not been in contact with her and was even staying in a hotel. She was definitely not alone. How could she do that? What was the meaning of this? How boring. Chi Yuexi didn¡¯t want to be bored anymore and wanted to get to the bottom of this. It happened to be break time. After thinking about what she wanted to ask, Chi Luoxi angrily called him. That¡¯s weird, no one picked up after a few rings. Could he be busy? Chi leixi looked at her watch and saw that it was past 4:30 in the afternoon. She shouldn¡¯t be too busy at this time. After pausing for a few minutes, Chi Kexi pressed the replay button and called him again. What was even stranger was that Li Jingjing¡¯s phone was turned off this time and she didn¡¯t pick up the call. Chi Luoxi was furious. Li Jingjing was too rude. How could she be such a person? In the past, he would pick up his phone. Even during a meeting, he would simply say that he was busy with a meeting before hanging up. What was going on this afternoon? She didn¡¯t pick up the first time she called, and she even turned off her phone the second time. Was it not convenient for him to pick up his calls? Was there an outsider present? Was she still in the hotel? The more Chi yaoxi thought about it, the deeper her frown became. She was no longer in the mood to film. She wanted to ask for leave from the director and leave immediately. She wanted to go back and see what Li Jingjing was up to. It was so far away and it would take a few hours to get back. Chi Luoxi called again, but her phone was still turned off and no one picked up. After calling repeatedly for more than half an hour, the call still did not go through. Chi luexi suddenly smacked her head. Was she muddled from anger? She just remembered that since Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t get through, she could call his assistant, Ling Li. Ling Li was hosting an important meeting on behalf of li Qianqian at the new company. His phone rang and he could not answer it at the moment. He hung up the call and thought that he would call back when he left the meeting room later. Ling Li also hung up the phone. Chi Luoxi was still holding on to a glimmer of hope, but now that she could not even get through to her assistant¡¯s phone, she was really anxious, disappointed, and worried. What had happened? Why didn¡¯t the two men answer the phone? Could they have joined forces to play tricks? Chi Luoxi could no longer sit still. She thought that it was getting late in the afternoon and she could only film two more scenes at most. Since she was not in the mood, she could not film well. She would just ask for leave from the director and come back tomorrow. Chapter 596 Chapter 596: A secret that can not be told Translator: 549690339 The director had heard of Chi Luoxi¡¯s identity. She was the girlfriend of the Li corporation¡¯s CEO. Although it was not made public, it was a secret that could not be revealed. Hence, he easily agreed to Chi Luoxi¡¯s request to take leave. Chi luexi packed her things and was about to call a taxi back. Before she could leave, her phone rang. It was Ling Li. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Chi. I was in a meeting just now. It¡¯s an important meeting, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to answer the phone. I wanted to call you after the meeting.¡± Chi leixi did not quite believe Ling Li¡¯s words. She paused for a moment and asked,¡± ¡°Is it an important meeting for the new company? Is Li Jingjing in a meeting too?¡± ¡°No, President li is not in the office.¡± Ling Li was a little dumbfounded. Not in the company? As expected, they¡¯ve all become so frivolous that they don¡¯t care about the company¡¯s Affairs anymore? ¡°Boss li isn¡¯t in the office. You haven¡¯t been to the office, have you?¡± Chi leixi continued to ask. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been busy these two days ...¡± Before Ling Li could finish his sentence, Chi Luoxi hung up the phone angrily. He immediately called a taxi back. There was nothing much to say. If Li Jingjing really changed, then the two of them would break up on good terms. What did it mean to love each other? if they didn¡¯t contact each other for a few days, was that considered loving? Sleeping in a hotel room while I¡¯m out filming is considered loving? At first, she was angry. Chi yaoxi was fuming as she thought about how to catch Li Jingjing¡¯s weakness and how to punish him. As she thought about it, her tears flowed out unconsciously. No, isn¡¯t this the love I want? Li Jingjing shouldn¡¯t be this kind of man who didn¡¯t keep his word and wasn¡¯t responsible! On the surface, Chi Luoxi sounded very tough, but on second thought, she felt very wronged and upset. She tried to call Li Jingjing again on the way, but her phone was still turned off. This wasn¡¯t li Jingjing¡¯s usual habit. His phone was usually turned on 24/7 and she could contact him at any time. What was going on now? Did something happen? What big thing? At the thought of this, Chi Yuexi started to feel worried and afraid again. And she was more worried than complaining. No, he could get through to Ling Li¡¯s phone just now. He had to ask clearly. If any unfortunate accident happened, it would be better to get a room than to get a room in a hotel. Ling Li received Chi Luoxi¡¯s call and walked out of the meeting room again. ¡°Ling Li, are you still in the meeting?¡± ¡°Yes, I just came out. Miss Chi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Li Jingjing isn¡¯t in the office. Is he alright?¡± Chi luexi hesitated for a moment before asking. Ling Yue was taken aback. From Chi Luoxi¡¯s tone, he guessed that President li hadn¡¯t told her about Chenchen¡¯s hospitalization. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What had happened to Li Jingjing? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Ling Li remained silent for a while. Chi luexi became more anxious and asked a few questions in a row. ¡°Well, Ms. Chi, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s like this. President li is fine. It¡¯s not him.¡± Chi yaoxi heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that Li Jingjing was fine. However, he felt that Ling Li had not finished his sentence. Furthermore, he was still worried. ¡°What else is there? Who was in trouble? Tell me everything, don¡¯t hide it from me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Chenchen. Chenchen is in the hospital. President li hasn¡¯t slept for two days. ¡± Ling Li simply told Chi Luoxi everything. ¡°Ah? Chenchen? What happened to Chenchen? Why was he hospitalized? Is there any danger to his life?¡± Chi Luoxi was anxious. Her mind was in a mess. Did she hear wrongly? what happened to the little fellow? ¡°Driver, please drive faster. I¡¯ll pay more. Hurry up!¡± The driver nodded and stepped on the accelerator. The car sped into the city. Ling Li comforted Chi Luoxi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor said that his life is no longer in danger. He¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. I thought chief li told you. He didn¡¯t want you to worry, so he didn¡¯t tell you. ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You should have told me immediately! I¡¯m Chenchen¡¯s mommy. I should have been by his side when something happened to him, but I, I ran so far away to film. ¡± Chi Luoxi¡¯s voice was a little choked up as she spoke. Ling Li was actually still in the middle of an important meeting. However, he was worried about Chi Luoxi¡¯s emotions when he heard her sobbing. He tried his best to comfort her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. You can go to the central Hospital directly. There¡¯s no need to rush on the road. Don¡¯t drive too fast and tell the driver to be careful.¡± After Chi Luoxi said goodbye to Ling Li and hung up the phone, she covered her face and cried out in pain. She cried that Chenchen was so young and had been hospitalized for some reason. She didn¡¯t know if her condition was serious. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dare to tell her because she was afraid that she would worry. She was so stupid that she was still calculating whether he had cheated on her and whether he had been with another woman. Chi Luoxi was extremely regretful. She kept urging the driver to drive faster. By the time Chi luexi arrived at the hospital, the sky was already turning dark. It was probably after dinner and the inpatient department was completely silent. She found the little guy¡¯s room and ran all the way there. The door was closed, and she stopped by the window. It was very quiet inside. She looked in through the glass window and saw that the little guy¡¯s head, arms, legs, and feet were all covered in bandages. There was still a drip on the bed, and it was dripping into his slender blood vessels. There was a familiar figure lying on one side of the bed. She must have fallen asleep on the bed. Chi Luoxi covered her mouth and held back her tears for more than a minute. Li Qianqian lay on the bed and did not move. It turned out that this man had been staying in the hospital all this while. Ling Li said that he had been there for two days and two nights, but she did not know anything about it. She even misunderstood him and had bad guesses about him. Chi leixi blamed herself, while Li Jingjing felt guilty. He was a man who cared about her, but she did not cherish him. That was too much. If she had called him earlier, she would not have only found out about the little guy¡¯s hospitalization now. Chi yaoxi gently pushed the door open and entered. The sound of the door turning did not wake Li Jingjing up. She walked in quietly, not wanting to wake Li Jingjing up. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t slept for two days and two nights, which was why he was so sleepy. He fell asleep on the bed just after dark. Chi luexi¡¯s heart ached as she looked at the little guy¡¯s bandaged body. She held back her sorrow and did not let herself cry out loud. The little fellow had fallen asleep. His eyes were closed quietly and his breathing was even. Chi yaoxi did not think much about it. She picked up the medical record hanging on the bedside to see if the little fellow¡¯s condition was serious. Chi Luoxi almost fainted when she heard this. She saw the words written on the medical record book: When he was admitted, he was in a coma. He lacked blood and needed an emergency blood transfusion. His blood type was H. ¡°Ah!¡± Oh my God! How could it be so serious? had Chenchen been unconscious all this time? Chi Luoxi couldn¡¯t stand there all the time, so she quickly and deftly ran to the doctor¡¯s office. She had to ask the doctor how serious the situation was. What was a special blood type? Chapter 597 Chapter 597: Chapter 597 blood transfusion Translator: 549690339 Chi leixi¡¯s footsteps were light and she did not wake Li Jingjing up. She went straight to the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s Chenchen¡¯s condition?¡± The doctor looked down at the patient¡¯s resume in his hand. When he heard someone¡¯s question, he raised his head and glanced at Chi luexi. ¡°You¡¯re the kid¡¯s parent?¡± Chi Luoxi hurriedly nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯m the child¡¯s mother. I¡¯ve just returned from overseas.¡± What do you mean by the child¡¯s blood type is special?¡± The doctor complained,¡± ¡°His blood type is special. The child is already so old. If the Father doesn¡¯t know his blood type, why don¡¯t you know it as the mother?¡± Chi luexi was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to explain to the doctor. ¡°I ... I¡¯m sorry for my negligence. The child has been very healthy since he was young, so I didn¡¯t pay attention. What should he do now? How can there be such a rare blood type?¡± Chi Luoxi asked anxiously. ¡°We¡¯ve already sent out a notice to all the large tertiary Grade A hospitals in the country. There will probably be patients in other places, so we can only wait for the news. I hope the child has a strong self-healing ability and can wake up soon. ¡± Chi Luoxi walked out of the doctor¡¯s office and covered her mouth as she sobbed softly. The poor child. He had just learned from the doctor that the child was injured all over. Many of them were external injuries, and there were traces of him being tied up. He must have been kidnapped by robbers and then tried to escape on his own. He was injured while running. God, how could such a thing happen? Chi Luoxi cursed the kidnappers. They would not be rewarded for bullying such a young child. Chi Luoxi went back to the ward and gently pushed the door open. She saw the little guy lying on the bed quietly with an injection. Li Jingjing was lying on the bed, asleep. It had only been a few days since they last met, but Chi Luoxi realized that Li Jingjing had lost a lot of weight. Her face was Haggard, her hair was a little messy, and her beard was full of stubble, probably because she hadn¡¯t shaved yet. She looked a few years older. Chi luexi¡¯s heart ached for him. She felt deeply ashamed and remorseful. Thinking back to the past few days when she had been out of town filming, all she could think about was her complaints about Li Jingjing. She didn¡¯t know that this man had never said much to her when he was being wronged, and he had never said anything when he was under pressure. Now that she had encountered such a sad and angry incident, she was worried that she would be worried. In the end, she did not say a word and quietly took care of the little guy in the hospital alone. Chi Luoxi¡¯s tears flowed uncontrollably as she thought about it. She really wanted to hug Li Jingjing now. This man had been under too much pressure and burden, yet she was still blaming him and throwing tantrums at him. She was really too insensible. Li Jingjing opened her eyes in a daze and saw that the sky was already dark. It was already night time, but the little guy was still in the middle of an injection and had not woken up. Li Jingjing had been lying on the bed, twisting her waist. She hadn¡¯t slept the night before, so she felt a little tired and sore all over. He was about to stand up and stretch when he suddenly felt someone behind him. Li Jingjing turned around and saw Chi Luoxi standing behind her, wiping away her tears. When Chi Luoxi saw Li Jingjing stand up, she took a step forward and hugged his waist. She buried her head in his broad chest and started crying. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know when Chi Luoxi had arrived or how she had found her way to the hospital. She felt a little strange being hugged by Chi Luoxi like this. ¡°Yue Xi, it¡¯s alright, don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Wuwu~¡± Chi yaoxi cried even harder. Not only was the little guy injured, but Li Jingjing had also suffered so much. She also cried for her own insensible willfulness. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Chi Luoxi asked while sobbing. Li Jingjing patted her shoulder and said softly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re out of town. If I tell you, Won¡¯t You Be worried?¡± ¡°You should have told me at least. Yueyue, why did your phone turn off when I called you? I thought you had something on.¡± Li Jingjing took out her phone from her pocket and turned it on. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t work. ¡°It¡¯s out of battery. It¡¯s been used for three days and two nights. The battery is out. I haven¡¯t gone back yet, nor have I brought a charger.¡± So that¡¯s how it is. Chi leixi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she recalled that a stranger had sent her a picture on WeChat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Li Jingjing asked, puzzled. Why are you laughing?¡± Chi leixi said in embarrassment,¡± ¡°I, I thought you were outside, messing around outside.¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t understand what she was saying.¡±¡±What do you mean? What do you mean?¡± Chi yaoxi had told Li Jingjing that a stranger had sent her a picture of him sleeping in the hotel and thought that he was up to no good outside. Li Jingjing laughed as well. She patted Chi Kexi¡¯s shoulder and said,¡± ¡°Look at you, what¡¯s in your little head? I¡¯m busy with two companies and so many things at home. Where would I find the time and mind to mess around? Besides, I, Li Jingjing, am not a man who would mess around. ¡± Chi yaoxi smiled as well. She held Li Jingjing¡¯s hand and asked her about the little guy as they stood in front of the bed. ¡°Chenchen¡¯s blood type is special? What¡¯s his blood type?¡± ¡°I heard from the doctor that it¡¯s rare in the country and not even in the world. He has the H type, so he can only rely on his own blood system to produce fresh blood. It¡¯s difficult to find a suitable match.¡± Li Jingjing sighed deeply. The little guy had been in the hospital for two days and two nights. He had been watching over him the whole time. Seeing the little guy in pain, his heart ached and he was anxious. It had been so long. When would he wake up? Chi luexi suddenly recalled something. Her blood type was special. She vaguely remembered that her mother had told her when she was very young to take care of her body and not get hurt. She said that her blood type was special and that it would be difficult to match her blood type if she were to bleed from an illness. His blood type was also special! Chi luexi suddenly had an idea. She had forgotten what blood type she had and wanted to take another blood test to see if it was as special as the little guy ¡®s. After he mentioned it to Li Jingjing, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t support it. ¡°No need, silly. How can there be such a coincidence? your body is not in good condition and you¡¯re anemic. Don¡¯t waste that tube of blood for testing.¡± Chi Luoxi didn¡¯t say anything else, but she was still hoping that Li Jingjing would be lucky enough to get a blood test done after she went back to wash up and change her clothes. The results came out half an hour later, which shocked Chi Luoxi herself. It really was H-type! This was the special blood type that the little guy had! They had been searching all over the country for it, and it had been several days, but they still hadn¡¯t found it. They didn¡¯t expect that their blood type was H! Chi luexi looked at the test results repeatedly and even ran to ask the doctor for confirmation. She was so happy that she jumped up. In other words, he could transfuse his blood to his son Chenchen. This way, he could save him and he would wake up soon! Chapter 598 Chapter 598: Even if there¡¯s no credit, there¡¯s still hard work Translator: 549690339 The doctor was also very happy. After asking in detail, he found out that the child¡¯s mother was not the child¡¯s biological mother, but they had such a fate. The mother and son fate between these two people was really not small. When Li Jingjing returned to the hospital after a simple shower and a change of clothes, she found that a small temporary bed had been added to the little fellow¡¯s bed and Chi yaoxi was lying on it. The little guy was transfusing blood? It was Chi Luoxi¡¯s blood. How could it be transfused to the little guy¡¯s blood vessels? Li Jingjing was shocked by such a rare scene. She found it unbelievable. She was not his biological mother and Chi Luoxi was an unmarried woman. How could she have the same blood type as the little fellow? There was a loving smile on Chi Luoxi¡¯s face. Li Jingjing walked over and held her hand that had not been injected. ¡°What a coincidence. It¡¯s true that mother and son love runs deep, and fate runs even deeper!¡± Chi leixi also said happily,¡± ¡°We¡¯re mother and son from now on. It¡¯s true that mommy¡¯s blood flows in Chenchen¡¯s body. ¡± Li Jingjing caressed Chi Luoxi¡¯s forehead and said with heartache,¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make some blood-nourishing soup and send it to the hospital for you to drink.¡± ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t wait for Chenchen to wake up so that she can run around in high spirits.¡± Sure enough, the blood transfusion was very effective. Two hours after the blood transfusion, the little guy slowly opened his eyes. The family of three hugged each other tightly as Chi Yuexi shed tears of joy. Then, Li Jingjing and Chi yaoxi sat by the bed and listened carefully to the little guy¡¯s story of how he was like a hero, fighting the criminals with his wits, escaping from the criminals ¡®control range, and saving himself. After a few days, the doctor said that Chenchen could be discharged. The whole family was very happy to hear that. Chi luexi had gone out to buy some things for the little fellow in the morning. On the way back, she overheard a few doctors talking about Chenchen. ¡°I heard that the kid with the special blood type has recovered. He¡¯s pretty fast.¡± ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t they say that it¡¯s hard to find that special blood type anywhere in the country?¡± Another doctor¡¯s voice said,¡± ¡°In the end, the child¡¯s mother came back from another city and gave the child a blood transfusion. I heard that the child woke up from a coma in a few hours. That was fast.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really my biological mother. Otherwise, it would be hard to match her blood type.¡± Chi Luoxi was stunned when she heard this. His biological mother! Did the doctor say that only biological mothers can transfuse blood to their children, and that they only have the same blood type? At that time, she had only been in a hurry to save Chenchen and had not thought much about it. However, Chi luexi could not believe it as she recalled the past. The year he graduated from high school when he was 18, his ruthless stepmother took him, who was unconscious, for an operation to sell eggs in order to earn money. His stepmother took away a lot of money, but it caused permanent damage to his body. Even now, when she went to the hospital for a gynecologist¡¯s examination, the doctor still said that her uterus had been injured and it was difficult to conceive. If ... Chi Luoxi was seriously thinking about it. If Chenchen was really her biological child, that would be even better. This was very important to her. Although Li Jingjing had said that she didn¡¯t mind, Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t want to be infertile and delay the development of Li Jingjing¡¯s family. If Chenchen was really his biological child and had the closest blood relationship with him, that would be the best news in the world! In that case, she wouldn¡¯t have to bear the crime of not being able to have children. At this thought, Chi luexi only wanted to find a doctor to confirm and check the mother and son¡¯s DNA. The results would be out very soon. It was better to carry out this process in secret. The results were not clear yet, and it would not be good if everyone knew about it. Chi luexi sent her and the little guy¡¯s two strands of hair to the doctor. A day later, Chi luexi went to get the results nervously. She saw that Chi luexi and Chenchen¡¯s DNA test results were 99.99% similar. Although she more or less knew a little about it and was looking forward to her dream coming true, she still felt a huge surprise when she received the results! The heavens had eyes! He had really arranged a son for him. His blood was indeed flowing in Chenchen¡¯s body. Chi Luoxi thanked the doctor profusely and left with the documents. Along the way, she recalled the first time she met Chenchen. Chenchen had come to her side without hesitation, hugged her, and called her mommy. He even told his father, Li Jingjing, that he wanted her to be his mother. That was how she and Chenchen became mother and son, and the story between her and Li Jingjing. It turned out that Chenchen was really blessed by the heavens and had given him the greatest gift. However, she didn¡¯t want to tell Li Jingjing about such good news. She had to find a time to hold a ceremony. If Li Jingjing knew about this, she would be even happier. What could be more important than having such a close family together? A few days later, the little guy was discharged from the hospital. The child¡¯s metabolism was fast, and his external injuries recovered quickly. The culprit hadn¡¯t been found yet, but they couldn¡¯t go to the kindergarten anymore, so Li Jingjing simply called for people to close down the kindergarten. Chenchen had hired a private tutor, a big sister who had graduated from a famous university, who came to teach at home every day. Everything was arranged properly. Li Jingjing¡¯s new company was gradually on the right track. Chi leixi¡¯s filming had just finished filming a big drama and was in the final stage. On this day, before Li Jingjing got off work, she received a call from Chi Luoxi.¡± ¡°My dear, why are you asking me out so early?¡± There was no one in the office, so Li Jingjing deliberately said some teasing words. Chi Luoxi was also in high spirits. She happily joked,¡± ¡°Of course. If I don¡¯t ask you out earlier, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be asked out by other women later.¡± ¡°Hahaha...What? Where do you want to go on a date? I¡¯ll pick you up later. ¡± Li Jingjing also laughed at Chi yaoxi¡¯s words. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pick me up. I¡¯m at home right now. Don¡¯t arrange anything else after work and just come over.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going back so early? It seems like something good has happened. I¡¯ll head over earlier. ¡± Chi Luoxi put down the phone and got busy in the kitchen again. She wanted to show off her skills and make a Western meal for Li Jingjing. Back when she was in University, Chi Luoxi had specially taken a class on Western food and the finished products she made even won awards. It was just that he was busy with work and had hired a servant, so he rarely cooked. Today was a good day and she had good news to share with Li Jingjing. Chi yaoxi decided to make a good Western meal. One was to reward the great God President li who had worked hard and had contributed greatly. The other was to share the good news with her because the atmosphere of the candlelight dinner later was good. Li Jingjing arrived at Chi Yuexi¡¯s house. It was very quiet downstairs. Seeing that no one was around, he quickly went upstairs. The door to the room was open. Before she entered, Li Jingjing could already smell a fragrant scent. Chapter 599 Chapter 599: I¡¯ll follow your arrangements Translator: 549690339 As soon as he entered, Li Jingjing¡¯s lips curved into a happy smile. He found a table full of delicious Western food. There was pork chop in black sauce, steak in sauce, pan-fried chicken, pan-fried squid, and a variety of fruit and vegetable salad. All kinds of beautiful plates were placed neatly. Knives, forks, red wine, and even two bright red candles were all prepared. This was a perfect candlelight dinner. Li Jingjing smiled in surprise. Since when did Chi Luoxi become so diligent and virtuous? Eh? Where was he? Where did Chi Luoxi go? This woman was a little mischievous today. She actually played hide-and-seek with him. ¡°Yexi? My dear?¡± At that moment, Li Jingjing only wanted to see Chi yaoxi as soon as possible and praise her for her intelligence and ability. Suddenly, Li Jingjing felt her stomach tighten. A pair of soft and delicate hands hugged her from behind. Joy and satisfaction filled Li Jingjing¡¯s heart. She liked this woman more and more, and she couldn¡¯t bear to leave her. He threw the briefcase aside and reached out to grab the two fair and soft hands. ¡°Why are you so diligent today? What good news? And you¡¯re giving me such a big surprise?¡± Chi leixi said softly from behind,¡± ¡°The surprise is coming. I¡¯m sorry for being cold to you before. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Jingjing quickly waved her hand and said,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m at fault too. Sometimes, my attitude is too extreme and I¡¯m not gentle enough to my wife. Come, turn around and let me take a closer look. ¡± Chi yaoxi was still hugging Li Jingjing¡¯s waist and refused to let go. She turned around in embarrassment. This time, in order to let Li Jingjing be completely happy, she had made many preparations. She wanted to give him a big surprise and let him see a different Chi Luoxi. Chi yaoxi insisted on hugging him and refused to turn around. Li Jingjing had no choice but to turn around. When he turned around, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Why was there such a big gift? Chi Luoxi was wearing a tight-fitting silk nightgown with suspenders. When he hugged her, it was smooth and soft as if she was not wearing anything. The front of the dress was in a sling style, and the two views on the chest were faintly discernible, causing people to have wild and fanciful thoughts. Li Jingjing suddenly felt her blood rush up. She had rarely seen Chi Luoxi dressed so sexily. Even her hair, which was usually let down casually, was tied into a bun. This should be the hairstyle she had when they first met, clean and chic. Li Jingjing directly carried Chi yaoxi in her arms, showing her excitement and happiness without any reservation. ¡°Yue Xi, my wife, my dear, you¡¯re really beautiful tonight! You¡¯re so beautiful that I don¡¯t even have the mood to eat Western food, I just want to eat you directly!¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no hurry. The Western food I make is more delicious. Put me down and let¡¯s try it together.¡± In order to express her apology and love for Li Jingjing, Chi yaoxi kissed his cheeks and lips a few times, but she refused to let him kiss her. Li Jingjing reached out and touched Chi Luoxi¡¯s nose. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°Why are you still playing hard to get?¡± Chi yaoxi smiled and poured some red wine for Li Jingjing to sit down. The two of them clinked their glasses and Chi leixi picked up a piece of Li Jingjing¡¯s favorite rib and placed it in his mouth. Li Jingjing chewed slowly, a smile on her face. ¡°Not bad, delicious, just as delicious as you.¡± When Chi yaoxi heard Li Jingjing¡¯s different sweet nothings, she glanced at him shyly, then raised her glass and said,¡± ¡°Yingluo, thank you for your tolerance, support, and help all this time. Thank you. I¡¯ll toast this cup to you. Cheers. ¡± Chi yaoxi picked up her glass and downed it in one go. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t quite understand what she was saying. They were so familiar with each other, so how could she say such words of thanks? Li Jingjing also finished the wine in her glass and asked with a smile,¡± ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re being so polite, it can¡¯t be a break-up meal, right?¡± Chi yaoxi smiled and did not answer. She helped Li Jingjing fill her glass with wine. ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m just being honest. I¡¯m grateful to you from the bottom of my heart. I¡¯m also grateful to the heavens for letting us meet. I¡¯m also grateful to the heavens for giving me such a lively and lovely son. I¡¯m grateful for everything. Come, let¡¯s have another toast!¡± Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t quite understand what she was saying. Chi Luoxi had been drinking so happily today, and the topic she was talking about was also the same. What did she mean? He couldn¡¯t let her drink any more. If she got drunk, she wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything important. Li Jingjing walked over and hugged Chi Luoxi in her arms. She smiled and asked,¡± ¡°What special day is it today? why are you so happy? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Chi leixi wrapped her arms tightly around li Qianqian¡¯s neck and told him this huge secret. ¡°Yingluo, Did you know? I bet you didn¡¯t expect it either. Chenchen, little fellow, she¡¯s really my son!¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s your son. Didn¡¯t I tell you before?¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯m saying that we¡¯re related by blood. I¡¯m Chenchen¡¯s biological mother. ¡± Ah? Li Jingjing was stunned. At the same time, she looked at Chi yaoxi suspiciously, not knowing what right she had to say that. Chi yaoxi helped him recall. ¡°Do you remember when Chenchen was hospitalized, I was the one who transfused blood to him? I was already suspicious at that time. But I still couldn¡¯t believe it, so I went to do a test later. It was the same as Chenchen ¡®s. The results of their DNA test showed that they had a 99.99% similarity, so they were biological mother and son!¡± Was it like this? Li Jingjing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, but she was even more confused about what was going on. Chi Luoxi continued to talk about her high school graduation. ¡°That year, after I graduated from high school, I was in poor health and was resting at home during the summer break. My crazy stepmother, who was crazy about money, secretly sold my testicles for money while I was unconscious! That was why she was injured and might even become infertile. But what I didn¡¯t expect was that the heavens were fair and sent their biological son to me. Yingluo, I thank the heavens, thank you, and thank Chenchen. ¡± By the end of her sentence, Chi luexi was already sobbing uncontrollably. Her tears were filled with sorrow, gratitude, and also gratitude. Li Jingjing finally understood what had happened. He nodded and hugged Chi yaoxi tightly. ¡°Yue Xi, don¡¯t worry. The tough days are over. Our family will be together forever!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Jingjing suddenly thought of a topic and said,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, I¡¯ve wanted to bring up this topic for a long time, but there hasn¡¯t been a suitable opportunity. Let¡¯s discuss it first. Let¡¯s get married early, okay?¡± This was the first time Chi leixi had heard Li Jingjing mention marriage. She was happy but said,¡± ¡°Everyone proposes before they get married. You haven¡¯t even proposed and you¡¯re already thinking of getting married. Isn¡¯t that too unfair?¡± Li Jingjing quickly explained,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to mistreat you. Of course I¡¯ll propose, and I¡¯ll hold a Grand proposal ceremony, so I¡¯m asking for your opinion first. Besides, there are a lot of complicated matters in my family, so it¡¯s good to get married early. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll follow your arrangements.¡± Chi yaoxi curled up in Li Jingjing¡¯s arms, feeling the warmth, safety, and happiness that this man brought her. Chapter 600 Chapter 600: Not a good reputation Translator: 549690339 It was the weekend again. Li Jingjing made arrangements for her company¡¯s matters, so Chi yaoxi¡¯s schedule wasn¡¯t so tight. The family of three packed up and prepared to go on a trip. It had been a long time since the little guy had gone out. This time, he was flying to Sanya in Hainan with his parents. Nestled in his Daddy and Mommy¡¯s arms, the little guy smiled happily the entire way. He kissed his daddy on the left and his mommy on the right, and said in a baby voice,¡± ¡°Daddy, mommy, when can we always live together? Isn¡¯t this the happiest family?¡± Of course, the little guy knew that his Daddy and Mommy were getting married. However, he was smart enough to know that he could not say it out loud. Proposing to his mommy was something his daddy should do. The little guy even winked at his dad. Li Jingjing knew he was doing it on purpose. He wanted to help Daddy marry mommy as soon as possible. Li Jingjing patted the little guy¡¯s fluffy head and said with a smile,¡± ¡°Okay, daddy, work hard. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Li Jingjing stretched out her long arms and pulled Chi yaoxi and the little fellow into her arms. When they arrived at Sanya in Hainan, they went to several famous scenic spots. Yunzhi Island was located in the South Asian Dragon Bay Scenic Area. It was a famous holiday paradise in the country. Some people called it China¡¯s Maldives. It also had a unique and romantic name,¡¯Lover¡¯s Island¡¯. The little guy even helped his Daddy and Mommy take pictures beside the big rock with the words ¡®Lover¡¯s Island¡¯. Then, Li Jingjing took the little guy and his mother to Nanshan Temple, a famous Buddhist Holy Land in China. The 108-meter Guanyin on the sea was one of the highlights and was the treasure of civilization in Hainan. In a few days, they had visited many famous places in Hainan, such as The World¡¯s End tourist area, subtropical paradise Forest Park, and so on. When a family passed by, there would usually be a high number of heads turning. The man was tall and handsome, and his handsome facial features were unforgettable. The woman was beautiful, gentle, dignified, and delicate, and also attracted the attention of many tourists around them. The most attractive one was, of course, the little guy. He was handsome and cute, as if he had been carved out of the same mold as the tall and handsome man beside him. His eyebrows and eyes were also very much like the delicate and Pretty Woman beside him. The family walked hand in hand in the scenic Area, and the number of people who turned their heads around was basically 100%. From time to time, she heard people whispering,¡± ¡°This family is really a good match. How blissful.¡± ¡°Look at how important genes are. The parents are a perfect match for each other, and the child is handsome and cute.¡± ¡°Eh? He looks familiar. That kid¡¯s mother looks familiar?¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s someone you know?¡± ¡°Not at all. I mean, like a big star. Let¡¯s go back and take a closer look.¡± A few women who were traveling from God knows where discussed noisily and stepped back to carefully size up Chi Luoxi. ¡°Really? So similar! I want to take a photo with the big star, sis Xi! Hurry over!¡± Chi luexi saw a few little girls dressed in colorful clothes running towards her. ¡°Sis Xi, it really is you! It was true! She¡¯s even more beautiful than on TV!¡± Everyone looked at Chi Luoxi in surprise and their eyes widened. They all said happily that they wanted to take a photo with her. Chi luexi agreed, took off her hat, and took a few photos with them. After the photo was taken, the girls saw that the little guy was cute and wanted to take a photo with him. Under normal circumstances, Li Jingjing would stop this from happening, but today, it was strange. He was also standing at the side with a smile, happily watching these girls take photos of his family. Chi luexi thought about it and did not try to hide it. Even when the little guy called her ¡®mommy¡¯, she would answer him with a smile. The family was so happy that everyone around them looked at them with envy. Hainan had a subtropical climate. Even in late autumn, it was as warm as spring. It was surrounded by red flowers and green grass, which was completely different from the late autumn in the North. After a few days of sightseeing, the family¡¯s relationship became closer. The little guy was already asleep. Chi yaoxi snuggled into Li Jingjing¡¯s arms and suddenly felt that his suggestion a few days ago was not bad. If the two of them got married early, it would be good for the child and the whole family. The family of three could live happily together openly. The happy holiday was over, and the few of them returned to their seats. Chi leixi arrived at the office early in the morning. She was not busy at all. She turned on her phone and surfed the internet. Suddenly, she saw a few familiar photos going viral on the internet. There were photos of her family and a few intimate photos of her and Li Jingjing. There were some comments below: ¡°Traveling to Sanya, meeting a happy family by chance. You must be happy!¡± Chi leixi guessed that they were the girls who liked her back in Sanya. They took photos with her and even took photos of the three of them. The girls didn¡¯t have any ill intentions, and the words under the photos were also blessings. However, when the other netizens saw it, they had all kinds of opinions and started discussing it. There were a lot of fans ¡®comments under the photo. Most of them were congratulatory and congratulatory words, and some were words to pour cold water and dirty water on him. It was very eye-catching. ¡°A big star has changed husbands again. Come and watch!¡± ¡°The illegitimate child has already revealed himself. His genes are not bad.¡± ¡°Guess how many boyfriends he has had?¡± ¡°Her lie has been exposed. The most powerful thing about a famous woman is that she can¡¯t stop getting men!¡± ¡­¡­ There were a lot of nasty words at the end, which made Chi yaoxi angry. She had finally returned from a trip and this kind of thing had happened. She was actually being pointed at and scolded. AI! Those girls were too innocent. How could these photos be posted on the internet? Chi leixi remembered that she had forgotten to tell them not to post photos randomly before she left, but she had no choice. They seemed to like her and were all kind girls. They were not old either. They probably thought it was fun and posted it online for everyone to see. Even they themselves probably didn¡¯t expect that some unscrupulous netizens would spread such rumors. The rumors on the internet were getting more and more excessive and unpleasant. There was another problem that Chi leixi was a little worried about. It turned out that the rumors with others were all false and were all rumors. In the end, they would all be dispelled by themselves with the passage of time. Moreover, those were all his own problems. At most, they would affect his work and life. Now, it was completely different. The photos that were circulating online were of her, Li Jingjing, and her family of three. Chi yaoxi saw that they had also taken very clear photos of Li Jingjing and the little fellow, without even mosaicking. Those who knew her would know at a glance that this was Li Jingjing, the president of the Li Group. Their son looked exactly the same as him, as if they had been carved out of the same mold. Would this affect Li Jingjing? Would it have a bad influence on Chenchen? After all, he was in the entertainment industry and had experienced so many rumors. To some people who didn¡¯t know him well, his reputation wasn¡¯t good. Chapter 601 Chapter 601: Chapter 601-polite Translator: 549690339 No. Chi yaoxi wanted to call Li Jingjing as soon as possible and think of a way to delete the photos immediately to prevent more netizens from seeing them and making the impact worse. Before Chi Luoxi could make the call, she received a call from sister Ming. She felt a little guilty, knowing that she had gotten into trouble again. Sister Ming only knew that she went on a trip for a few days, but she didn¡¯t know who she was with or who she brought the little guy with her. If such a photo were to be leaked out, it would be a bad blow to her acting career. After all, for a woman who had a family of three but had not officially announced her relationship status or gotten married, this was a big mistake in the eyes of outsiders. ¡°Sister Ming, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very sorry. I saw it myself. I¡¯ve caused trouble again. How was it? Do the directors and partners have any objections?¡± Chi yaoxi picked up the phone. Before sister Ming could say anything, she apologized first. In her heart, sister Ming must be planning to criticize her again. She might as well admit it first so that sister Ming would not be so angry. Unexpectedly, sister Ming¡¯s attitude was surprisingly good this time. You could even feel her gentle smile when she spoke. ¡°Yue Xi, you¡¯re back from your vacation.¡± ¡°Um ... Yes, sister Ming, I just arrived at the company.¡± Upon hearing sister Ming¡¯s attitude, Chi luexi did not dare to say anything more. ¡°Luo Xi, you¡¯re already here. I was just about to pick you up. I¡¯ll turn around later and pick you up to a studio. Director Fang is waiting there. Let¡¯s go over and talk to him about the cooperation.¡± ¡°Director Fang? Isn¡¯t it that director Fang who¡¯s shooting the historical drama?¡± Chi Luoxi could not believe her ears. She knew director Fang, but the director was not familiar with her. This was because every time Chi Luoxi attended a film Festival, she would see director Fang on stage to receive the award. He was a very experienced director who was famous for his acting. He directed blockbusters, and the box office always started with billions. He was also known as the most popular director today. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s director Fang. Wait for me, I¡¯ll pick you up in a bit.¡± Sister Ming hung up the phone after she finished speaking. Chi yaoxi still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to meet such a famous director unless he was a first-class movie star. Although she was also a popular A-list movie star, she had not acted in many famous films. Therefore, in the country, she was not the most famous. Since that was the case, how could she be chosen by director Fang and even take the initiative to meet sister Ming to discuss a collaboration? Chi leixi could tell from sister Ming¡¯s tone that she was very happy. It was an honor for the entertainment industry to have such a great director appreciate their star. If she could be chosen by director Fang and play a leading role in his film, her acting career would be much smoother in the future. When Chi yaoxi went downstairs, sister Ming¡¯s car arrived shortly after. After getting in the car, Chi yaoxi still didn¡¯t understand and asked directly,¡± ¡°Sister Ming, did director Fang ask us to go?¡± ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s time for you. For such a famous director to take the initiative to look for you, this is the happiest thing in many years!¡± Chi yaoxi nodded but still did not understand. Seeing that sister Ming did not explain, it seemed that sister Ming did not know the answer either. Forget it, I¡¯m not going to ask. I¡¯d better think about what I should talk to director Fang about later and what is suitable to talk about. Seeing such a big director, he would probably ask about the famous movies and TV series I¡¯ve acted in all these years, right? As Chi Kexi discussed with sister Ming, she took out a notebook seriously and jotted down all the questions that she should answer and say. The two of them had just arrived at director Fang¡¯s door. Before they even entered, they saw director Fang stand up with a gentle smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re here. Just in time. Xiao Liu, make some tea.¡± Sister Ming hurriedly introduced her.¡±Hello, director Fang. I¡¯m ah Ming, Chi Luoxi¡¯s manager. This is miss Chi Luoxi.¡± Seeing director Fang reach out his right hand, Chi luexi hurriedly reached out as well and shook hands with him. She greeted him politely,¡±¡±Hello, director Fang!¡± ¡°Miss Chi, please have a seat. Please have a seat,¡± he said. Chi Luoxi and sister Ming exchanged glances, both feeling a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. Why would such a big director speak to her so politely and even make tea? He didn¡¯t put on any airs at all. As the saying goes, the more important a person is, the easier it is to get close to them. Director Fang¡¯s status in Chi yaoxi and sister Ming¡¯s hearts had risen again. Director Fang didn¡¯t turn his head, and no one dared to make a sound. Seeing that Chi Luoxi and sister Fang were both sitting formally and cautiously, director Fang smiled and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. We¡¯re just having a chat. Let¡¯s all have some tea. Please have some tea, miss Chi.¡± The two of them nodded, picked up their teacups, took a sip, and put them down. Chi leixi waited for director Fang to ask her questions about her film and television profession, such as the school she had graduated from, the directors and actors she had worked with, and the new films she had recently filmed. She kept repeating what she had just recorded in the script in her heart, afraid that she would not be able to remember it clearly when director Fang asked. Since director Fang didn¡¯t bring up the topic, sister Ming didn¡¯t ask. After all, the director was too important and it wouldn¡¯t be good to say too much. Director Fang even took the initiative to pour tea for the two of them. Then, he sized up Chi Luoxi and said slowly,¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed not bad.¡± Sister Ming felt that the topic had been opened. At the very least, she had to respond. ¡°Yes, director Fang. Although our Yao Xi hasn¡¯t been out for long, she has some reputation in the entertainment industry. She has taken on a few big shows and has played the female lead or the second female lead in them. She¡¯s loved by the audience.¡± Sister Ming felt that her words were on point and not exaggerated. Director Fang smiled gently and continued,¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about work later. ¡± Sister Ming and Chi yaoxi were both stunned. What did he mean? If they didn¡¯t talk about work, were there any other topics? The two of them sat quietly again, not daring to make a sound. They didn¡¯t know what director Fang was going to talk about. ¡°Miss Chi, did you just come back from Hainan?¡± Why are you asking about this? Could it be that director Fang also read those entertainment gossip? ¡°Yes, I had a few days off, so I went to play.¡± Chi luexi did not dare to say much. As she spoke, she looked up and met director Fang¡¯s gaze. He still had a smile on his face and gave off a very friendly feeling. What was the purpose of coming today? Chi luexi suddenly felt a little dazed. ¡°Li Jingjing is back to work, right?¡± Li Jingjing? Did director Fang know Li Jingjing? And they were familiar with each other? Otherwise, why would she call him by his name? Chi yaoxi was stunned for a moment. Since director Fang had asked this, he probably knew about the online rumors about her and Li Jingjing. Seeing that director Fang had no intention of criticizing him, he was no longer worried about Chi Luoxi and answered whatever he asked. Chapter 602 Chapter 602: Chapter 602-tormented enough Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes, she came back to work yesterday. Director Fang, do you know Li Jingjing?¡± Chi luexi mustered her courage and asked. She wanted to know their relationship so that she could answer the following questions. ¡°Hahaha ...¡± Director Fang burst into laughter when he heard Chi Luoxi¡¯s question. ¡°More than just knowing! We are brothers! Li Jingjing is a good guy, and you two look like a perfect match!¡± Chi Luoxi and sister Ming exchanged glances and laughed in tacit understanding. So that¡¯s how their relationship was. Director Fang knew Li Jingjing and had seen photos of their family of three on the internet. After calling Li Jingjing to confirm it, he found out that they were a real couple and even had a child. Upon hearing director Fang¡¯s praise, Chi Luoxi smiled and thanked him in embarrassment. ¡°This guy is really good at hiding. Even I, his big brother, didn¡¯t know. He¡¯s already got a wife and a child, but he¡¯s still so low-key.¡± Chi yaoxi did not comment. She was not sure what Li Jingjing had said to director Fang, so she just smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, we can talk about work now.¡± Chi Luoxi and sister Fang both heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m going to shoot a big show soon, and it¡¯ll take a long time. I¡¯ve seen the role that miss Chi is playing, and I think you¡¯re suitable for an important character in the show.¡± Chi leixi hurriedly nodded and said,¡± ¡°Thank you, director Fang, for giving me this opportunity. I¡¯ll definitely take my acting seriously and cooperate fully.¡± The few of them chatted for a while in the office and basically confirmed the shooting time, location, and the female lead role that Chi Luoxi would be playing. Sister Ming and Chi yaoxi left director Fang¡¯s office. Before they even got into the car, the two of them hugged each other excitedly. ¡°Heavens! There was actually such a good thing! Isn¡¯t this a good thing that fell from the sky!¡± Chi yaoxi hugged sister Ming and called out happily. Sister Ming patted Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile,¡± ¡°You need to wake up. This isn¡¯t a free lunch. This is a free lunch from President li!¡± Chi luexi nodded and agreed. This was all Li Jingjing¡¯s credit. ¡°That¡¯s weird. He knows such a famous director, but he doesn¡¯t usually introduce him to me?¡± Sister Ming glanced at Chi yaoxi while driving and said,¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? He doesn¡¯t want you to be so famous, right? Who would want his wife to be the most popular star? if she was that popular and busy, how would she have the time to accompany him?¡± That¡¯s true. Chi leixi really didn¡¯t know him well. There were probably many resources and power behind him that she didn¡¯t know about. Chi yaoxi thought about it carefully again. This time, director Fang had invited her over for a talk. He had probably seen the photo of her and Li Jingjing on the internet. In that case, he had to thank the young girls who had taken the photos with him. At the thought of this, Chi Luoxi burst out laughing. ¡°You¡¯re that happy just because you know a famous director?¡± Sister Ming turned around and asked Chi Luoxi with a smile. Chi Luoxi wasn¡¯t just thinking about getting to know a director. During this trip, Li Jingjing had officially discussed with her about holding a large-scale proposal ceremony. However, this matter had to be kept a secret. Before it was done, he had to keep it a secret even from sister Ming. Chi leixi thought about it and said happily,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t just know director Fang. I¡¯ve gained a lot from this trip to Sanya!¡± However, when Chi yaoxi returned home, she thought about it again. She wondered how those photos would affect Li Jingjing after they were circulated online. After all, he was the president of the Li Group. Would it affect his reputation or even his business if he were to be with an acting star? Also, he said that the family¡¯s Affairs were very complicated. Would it cause the family members to object? After dinner, the two of them went out for a walk. Chi luexi took the initiative to ask,¡± ¡°Yingluo, you saw the content tonight. It¡¯s nothing to me, but will it affect you? If the impact is too big, you should have removed it as soon as possible, so that more people won¡¯t be moving around. It won¡¯t be good for the image. ¡± Li Jingjing put her arm around Chi Luoxi¡¯s shoulder and the two of them walked forward slowly. Hearing Chi Luoxi¡¯s considerate words, Li Jingjing smiled and said,¡± ¡°My dear, you¡¯re thinking too much. Who else have I been afraid of besides you?¡± Chi yaoxi tightened her grip on li Qianqian¡¯s waist.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. You¡¯re not afraid of anything. Of course, you¡¯re not afraid of me either. You just love me and don¡¯t want me to get hurt. I¡¯m asking if it¡¯ll have a bad influence, especially on the families that your Li family is in charge of. ¡± Li Jingjing sighed lightly when she heard Chi Yuexi mention the Li family. ¡°Let them be. Let them be. I don¡¯t want many things, and they¡¯re all in my hands. They¡¯ll find out sooner or later, and there¡¯s nothing we can do to stop them. It¡¯s a good thing to keep the content on the internet and let them see it clearly. Everyone, don¡¯t hide it. ¡± So that¡¯s what she meant. Chi leixi finally understood Li Jingjing¡¯s good intentions. It was no wonder that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t stop anyone from taking photos of her family when they were traveling in Sanya. It turned out that he had other intentions. Chi luexi felt more and more that she had found the best man in the world. She was simply too happy. Chi luexi was so happy that she wanted to fly. Li Jingjing was so thoughtful. He was trying his best to protect the happiness of the three. Chi Luoxi felt that she had done too little and it was far from enough. She stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss Li Jingjing¡¯s chin. It wasn¡¯t tall enough, especially when Chi Luoxi was wearing flat shoes. It only reached Li Jingjing¡¯s shoulder. Li Jingjing rarely saw Chi Luoxi kissing her outside, not even her chin. He stopped in his tracks happily and kissed Chi Luoxi¡¯s forehead. Before Chi Luoxi could react, Li Jingjing bent down, smiled, and carried Chi Luoxi back. ¡°Ah? Yingluo, put me down! Quickly put me down! Look, there are still people on the road!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? I didn¡¯t steal or Rob. It¡¯s not against the law to hug my wife!¡± Li Qianqian said jokingly. The two of them had already walked quite a distance away from home, so Chi Luoxi was not used to being carried by Li Jingjing like this. Although it was night time, the street lights shone very far and were very clear. The two of them were hugging each other intimately, attracting the attention of the people walking around. Chi yaoxi buried her head into Li Jingjing¡¯s arms shyly, not daring to show her face. This was close to her house, and she would always meet a few neighbors she knew. It was too embarrassing to be hugged like this. ¡°No, Yingluo, stop. Put me down!¡± Chi Luoxi struggled as she spoke, so Li Jingjing had no choice but to slowly put her down on the ground. ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll deal with you tonight!¡± Upon hearing Li Jingjing ¡®s¡¯ harsh words ¡®, Chi Luoxi turned around and glanced at him before running forward again with a smile. Chapter 603 Chapter 603: Inner peace Translator: 549690339 Early in the morning, Lin Miao had just arrived at the company. As soon as she entered the lobby, she heard several staff members at the front desk chattering away. They were very lively and gathered together, as if they were discussing some exciting topic. Lin Miao ignored them and walked straight past them in her high heels. None of them had any desire to improve. They only cared about their salary and only knew how to gossip behind their backs. She took the elevator upstairs to the office floor on the 13th floor. When she got off the elevator, she saw a few colleagues on the same floor whispering to each other when she passed by the tea room. Lin Miao was a little curious. As a leader, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to talk behind people¡¯s backs with these people, but ... Lin Miao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She also wanted to hear what kind of news everyone was talking about, which was so popular. So Lin Miao went to the office and put down her handbag, then walked to the tea room with the teacup. ¡°President Lin, you¡¯re so early today. I could¡¯ve just sent it over for you. I didn¡¯t even have to make the trip myself.¡± The others had never seen Lin Miao come to the pantry by herself, so they were all curious and stopped talking. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just had breakfast and it¡¯s good to walk around. You guys seem to be having a good time, what are you guys talking about?¡± Lin Miao asked directly. One of the gossipy colleagues, Chu Luo, walked up to Lin Miao and said with a smile,¡± ¡°President Lin, we¡¯ve only just heard the news. We saw it on the internet, and everyone can see that it¡¯s explosive news!¡± ¡°What kind of news is that? it¡¯s so exaggerated.¡± Lin Miao couldn¡¯t guess, so he continued to ask. The few of them looked at each other and started to talk. ¡°It¡¯s just company matters. Otherwise, no one would be in the mood to care so much about others.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about President li. God! It¡¯s too shocking!¡± ¡°President li, what could happen to him?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s eyes opened even wider when she heard it was president li. ¡°President li already had a child!¡± ¡°President li actually has a wife!¡± ¡°AI! It¡¯s been so many years. It¡¯s time for my one-sided love to end!¡± His colleagues only treated the news of President li having a wife and child as a joke and didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. When they heard that someone still had a crush on President li, everyone laughed and laughed. What? Were these gossiping women crazy? How dare you spout such nonsense! However, these people didn¡¯t seem to be joking. Lin Miao tried her best to control her uneasiness and anxiety, and asked again,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spread your words. How did you know?¡± Someone held up his phone and laughed,¡± ¡°It seems that boss Lin doesn¡¯t pay much attention to entertainment news. You¡¯ll know when you go online on your phone.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what happens later.¡± Lin Miao had a bad feeling. She poured a cup of coffee and hurried back to her office. After closing the door, Lin Miao put the cup on the desk before she sat down. She couldn¡¯t wait to go online on her phone. A few striking pictures were placed on the screen, and the media was hyping it up. The views quickly exceeded hundreds of thousands. Lin che stomped her feet in anger. What kind of bullsh * t news was this! With an angry expression, she opened the picture and zoomed in to take a closer look. She became even more resentful and couldn¡¯t help but curse loudly,¡± ¡°Chi Luoxi! You shameless B * tch! You actually used this to ruin Li Jingjing¡¯s good reputation!¡± This move was really ruthless. It looked like he was snuggling up to Li Jingjing with a child who was a few years old next to him. It was just like a happy family of three taking a photo! If she deliberately released these photos to go viral on the internet, wasn¡¯t that forcing Li Jingjing to acknowledge her identity and the Li family to acknowledge her identity? What a despicable, shameless, perverted, and lowly woman! Lin Miao thought hatefully that Chi Luoxi was not stupid. She was very shrewd and calculative. To think that she could think of such a forceful method. If Li Jingjing questioned her, she could even deny it and say that she didn¡¯t do it. She didn¡¯t know which media reporters or netizens had posted it to attract attention. AI! Lin Miao was so anxious that his mind was in a mess. Chi luexi¡¯s actions had messed up his plans. Things weren¡¯t so rushed. They had to wait at least a month for the results to be out. After confirming that he was carrying Li Jingjing¡¯s child, then his words would have more weight. However, there was still about a week to go. Even if she went to the hospital for a check-up now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get any results. Lin Miao took a few deep breaths to calm herself down so that she could come up with a good solution. In order to enter the Li family and become their daughter-in-law, she had already paid a lot. Not only did she spend money, but she had also spent time and effort. There were dozens of people in the Li family. Which one of them didn¡¯t spend time and effort to please? it was all so that everyone would be on the same side as aunt Fang Ling and only admit that she could enter the Li family and become Li Jingjing¡¯s wife. The Lin family¡¯s business had taken a nosedive, but it was not obvious to outsiders. They still put on an air of arrogance. But now, not only were his parents anxious, but even Lin Miao was anxious. In order to enter the Li family, he pretended to be rich and bribed the entire family, spending millions of Yuan. Although this might be a small number in the Li family and not worth mentioning, in Lin Miao¡¯s family, it was a debt. They had to borrow money to make up for it and to keep up their reputation. The last time Lin Miao took money from her mother, her mother had cried. She said that in order to support her one last time, she had used up all the family¡¯s assets and had borrowed a lot from her relatives. She told Lin Miao to be sensible and to help her family more when she joined the Li family in the future. However ... The current situation was a little complicated. Lin Miao herself felt as if she had fallen into the clouds and fog, and she could not see clearly whether the future was good or not. Lin Miao turned off her phone and plopped down on the sofa. She felt that she was about to run out of strength and energy. If that B * tch Chi yaoxi continued to fight with her, Lin Miao could not think of any better way to make Li Jingjing and the Li family stay, especially when she was short of funds. Lin Miao was still curled up on the sofa, her mind in a mess. Hearing someone knock on the door, she quickly sat up straight. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin. The company¡¯s regular meeting will be held in half an hour. It¡¯ll be in the multi-purpose conference hall on the eighth floor. I¡¯ll let you know in advance.¡± Lin ran nodded and said that she got it. She looked at her schedule. If it wasn¡¯t for the Secretary¡¯s reminder, she would have almost forgotten that she had a meeting today. It was a regular company meeting, so he had to go. Lin Zhiqiang perked up and tidied up his crumpled clothes on the sofa. Seeing that it was getting late, he slowly walked out. She took the elevator to the eighth floor. On the way, she kept hearing about the news. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our President li to be so well prepared. I always thought he was our company¡¯s Diamond Bachelor.¡± Chapter 604 - Leverage Chapter 604: Leverage!! ¡°Powerful people are indeed different. I think they¡¯re quite a good match, a perfect match. Take a closer look and you can even tell that they¡¯re a couple.¡± ¡°I wonder how many women in the company who have a crush on our President li are going to cry!¡± ¡°But it seems that President li hasn¡¯t held a wedding yet. I think there will be a grand wedding soon.¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Miao¡¯s ears were in great pain. It was already a mess, and she really didn¡¯t want to hear any more news about Li Jingjing and that B * tch. ¡°Enough! Are you guys done yet? You don¡¯t work hard all day, only know how to gossip and spread rumors!¡± Lin Miao¡¯s voice was very loud, and she exploded all of a sudden. Not only did she scare the people who were talking, but she also scared herself. Everyone looked at each other, then glanced at Lin Miao, who looked a little crazy, and no longer said anything. She couldn¡¯t attend the meeting anymore. Lin Miao felt that she was going to go crazy if she stayed in the gossip. In the end, she didn¡¯t go to the eighth floor for the meeting. She took leave and left the company. Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to go home. She had a depressed and unhappy mother at home who only knew how to urge her to get married early and find a way to get into the Li family as soon as possible. These were all nonsense, and it would only make her upset if she said too much. She understood her mother. The family¡¯s expenses had been reduced to the minimum, but the company¡¯s business was not going well. There was no income, only expenses, so it was useless to say anything. Back then, she had promised her mother that after her untiring hard work and efforts, she had already taken one step into the Li family, so her mother could rest assured. But ... Lin Miao didn¡¯t know what to do with the current situation. She had been 70 ¨C 80% confident, but now she didn¡¯t have much left. The only thing she could use now was her belly. There was still about a week before the results would be out. Lin Miao had been stumbling around outside for a long time and only returned home late at night. She felt light-headed and weak all over. He didn¡¯t even eat dinner or wash up. He just fell asleep on the bed. The door was locked. Her mother knocked on the door a few times, but no one answered, so she stopped asking her to eat. When her mother woke up, it was already bright outside. Seeing that Lin Miao¡¯s room was still locked, she made breakfast and went to call her,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, get up and have breakfast!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t eat dinner yesterday, did you? Don¡¯t Starve yourself.¡± ¡°Miaomiao? Are you still sleeping? Why didn¡¯t you just say yes?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mother called out to her many times, but Lin Miao¡¯s room was very quiet. There was no movement, which was a little strange. What was wrong with this child? Throwing a tantrum? He had to say something. Lin Miao¡¯s mother knocked on the door again and called out a few times, but no one answered. She got anxious and went to the room to see if there was any key to her room. Lin Miao¡¯s mother was shocked when she opened the door and saw what was in front of her. It was autumn, and Lin Miao was covered with two quilts, her hands and feet curled up. He reached out and touched her forehead. Lin Miao¡¯s forehead was burning. She had a fever. This time, the fever was so serious. She must have had a fever last night! ¡°Oh my, this Lin Miao is too insensible. She didn¡¯t even tell me that she was sick or unwell. An adult¡¯s fever is different from a child ¡®s. When a child grows up, they can take a high fever and recover quickly.¡± However, if an adult had a fever and the temperature was too high for a long time, it could easily damage the brain. Lin Miao¡¯s mother quickly went out to find the nearest neighbor, who drove Lin Miao to the hospital. Soon, Lin Miao woke up after the injection. She opened her eyes and saw that she was receiving an IV in the emergency room. Her mother was secretly wiping her tears. There were doctors and nurses walking around. Seeing her mother¡¯s pitiful and helpless look, Lin Miao¡¯s mind cleared up a lot. She thought that she had to hold on until the end. She couldn¡¯t relax halfway, and she couldn¡¯t give up. If he didn¡¯t work hard, it seemed like his mother wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to live. Lin Miao called out in a low voice,¡± ¡°Mom,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re awake! Doctor, please take a look at her. Is she alright?¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mother quickly wiped her eyes, stood up from her seat, and called for the doctor. The doctor came over to take Lin Che¡¯s temperature and blood pressure. He listened to her heart sounds and asked her how she was feeling. Everything returned to normal. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Although the cause of the fever is unknown, it¡¯s an acute attack. You can go back after the injection and take some medicine with you. Rest more in the near future and pay attention to maintaining an optimistic mood.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mother agreed to all of them, nodding and thanking the doctor. When Lin Miao got home, she felt that her body was fine, but she still asked for a week¡¯s leave. She wanted to get the test results as soon as possible. If one¡¯s stomach worked, then the chips for victory would be in one¡¯s hands again. He had heard that Chi yaoxi was infertile. What right did a childless woman have to compare herself to him? if she was already pregnant with the Li family¡¯s child, then there was almost a 100% chance of her succeeding. Lin Miao touched her Flat Belly, praying in her heart all the time. She prayed that she would fall for it that night in the hotel after having sex with the drunk Li Jingjing. Lin Miao went to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test kit. Every morning, the first thing she did when she woke up was to go to the bathroom for a check to see if there were any surprises. It had been tested several times, but there was no news. Lin Miao had checked online, and the Internet said that the results wouldn¡¯t be out within a month. Waiting every day was torture. Lin Miao didn¡¯t dare to go online to read the comments that were getting crazier and crazier. Now, most of the netizens were optimistic and supportive of that B * tch and Li Jingjing being together. This made Lin Miao even more anxious, and every day felt like a year. On the last day of the month, Lin Miao was even more nervous and excited. The results should be out by now. She went to the hospital, feeling that the hospital¡¯s examination was more accurate and reassuring. Lin Miao quietly came to the hospital alone, nervously waiting for the results of the examination. ¡°Number 13, Lin Miao!¡± The doctor called the number. Lin Miao hurried to the doctor¡¯s office. Seeing the doctor¡¯s serious face, she became even more nervous. ¡°She¡¯s in the early stage of pregnancy. If you want her, come back for an ultrasound test in two months. If you don¡¯t want her, make a decision as soon as possible!¡± Lin Miao was overjoyed to hear the doctor¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯m pregnant?¡± The doctor glanced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. He handed her the results. Lin Miao nodded at the doctor excitedly, her voice trembling.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Thank you, thank you, doctor!¡± Lin Miao took the results and walked out of the hospital. She was so happy that she jumped up and down, her eyes filled with tears. She was a person who did not shed tears easily. Today¡¯s surprise was too big, and it was so touching! Lin Miao quickly stopped and walked forward carefully. She patted her head. What a fool. How could a pregnant woman jump around? I can¡¯t even wear high heels anymore. Lin Miao carefully put the test sheet that proved her pregnancy into her pocket. She raised her hands above her head and bowed to the heavens again. Chapter 605 Chapter 605: Chapter 605-shotgun marriage Translator: 549690339 She felt that the heavens had eyes. Her hard work for so long had not been in vain. Now, she was finally pregnant with Li Jingjing¡¯s child. Lin Miao was singing songs, humming a little tune as she returned home. She was full of joy, and her joy was beyond words. Her mother was also happy to see Lin Miao so happy.¡± ¡°Where did the sun come from today? why is our Miaomiao so happy?¡± Lin Miao had already thought about it on the way. She couldn¡¯t tell her mother about this too early. This kind of bargaining chip had to be said at the right time to have the greatest effect. She shouldn¡¯t make the matter public too early. ¡°It¡¯s better to laugh than to cry. Mom, I bought chicken and a fish, you can process them. ¡± Lin Miao remembered the doctor¡¯s words. She had to pay special attention to the baby¡¯s diet. She had to eat fresh and nutritious food with high protein to increase the nutrition for the baby. Thinking that her child¡¯s father would give her a lot of living expenses in the future, Lin Miao didn¡¯t plan to save. On the way back, she went to the market and bought several kinds of meat and vegetables. However, the doctor also told Lin Miao to be more careful. He said that the fetus was still young and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. She had to go for an ultrasound two months later to see the health condition. She also said that the early three months was a dangerous period for the fetus in the womb. It was not that strong, so she had to take special care during this period. Of course. Lin Miao went back to her room and called out to her mother, who was busy in the kitchen,¡± ¡°Mom, where did you put my flat-heeled shoes and sports shoes? Help me find them later. ¡± ¡°Flat heels? I think they¡¯ve been in my closet for a long time. I saw that you don¡¯t usually wear flat shoes, so I put them away. Why did she want to wear it now? Flat shoes are more comfortable, right? I¡¯ll find it out later. ¡± After dinner, Lin che locked the door and thought of a plan in her room. Now that the bargaining chip was already in his hands, this big plan could be considered to have been more than half completed. Thinking that she would soon get married with a shotgun marriage and be married into the Li family grandly, Lin Miao¡¯s face showed a happy smile. There was one more important thing to do. Thinking of the pictures on the internet and the unfavorable rumors about her, Lin Miao couldn¡¯t wait to stop her. She wanted to tell Li Jingjing that she was pregnant. At the same time, Lin Miao also thought of a problem. She was pregnant, and it was indeed Li Jingjing¡¯s child, but ... Lin Miao also knew that this child¡¯s origin was not easy to come by. At that time, Li Jingjing had a one-night stand with him because she was drunk. In fact, it wasn¡¯t really a one-night stand. It had only been about half an hour. After that, he didn¡¯t dare to stay in the hotel for a long time. He even created the illusion that he was the only one who was sent to the room. Lin Miao had taken the initiative during the whole process, and Li Jingjing hadn¡¯t done anything. Or perhaps the effect of the red wine was just right. One bottle of red wine had already made him lose his memory. He didn¡¯t know anything and wouldn¡¯t remember anything. A few questions were spinning around in Lin Miao¡¯s mind, and she was not sure. Would Li Jingjing be happy to know that he was going to be a father? Or would he find it ridiculous and refuse to admit it? In fact, would he fly into a rage because he didn¡¯t know about it? After considering all the reasons, Lin Miao decided to be careful when he called Li Jingjing. Before going to bed, Lin Miao wasn¡¯t sure if Li Jingjing was at his house or at that B * tch Chi Luoxi ¡®s. She first sent him a message to ask,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, you should be home at this time, right? Is it convenient for you to talk?¡± Li Jingjing had also just returned, and the little guy was already asleep. He was in the study, about to go through the contract with the boss of a large health care company again when he heard a message notification on his phone. It was Lin Miao. He hadn¡¯t seen her for more than a month. He wondered what she had to say at this late hour. ¡°I¡¯m home. I just got back. It¡¯s convenient to talk.¡± Lin Miao knew that Li Jingjing was in his room, so he called his phone. Some things could only be explained in more detail and clear over the phone. ¡°Brother Yingluo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still up so late, what¡¯s up?¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s tone was calm and her voice was gentle, which made Lin Miao feel more at ease. ¡°I ... I can¡¯t sleep. Tell me what you want to say.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, then say it. Go to bed early.¡± ¡°Okay, brother Yingluo, I¡¯ll tell you, but don¡¯t blame me. I didn¡¯t know this would turn out like this. I didn¡¯t say anything because I didn¡¯t want you to know, and I never thought of making you take responsibility. ¡± Lin ran stammered, hesitating to say something. Li Jingjing also frowned. ¡°What is it? Take responsibility? take responsibility for what?¡± Lin Miao had long prepared a draft in her heart, and she said everything she wanted to say in full detail. ¡°Brother Wanwan, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was you. You were drunk that night, so I sent you to the hotel upstairs to stay for a night. It was you, it was you who held on to me and didn¡¯t let go. I-I only stayed with you for half an hour ...¡± Li Jingjing was a little confused. ¡°What? Just say it clearly!¡± Lin Miao had already laid out the foundation, so she just went straight to the point. ¡°It was brother Wanwan who held me back and refused to let me go, so I stayed with you for half an hour. I knew it was a bad influence, so I left the hotel quickly. I never mentioned it to you after that, and I didn¡¯t intend to make you take responsibility. We¡¯re both adults, and it was all voluntary. But ... But brother Wanwan, what should we do now? I haven¡¯t been feeling well for the past few days, so I went to the hospital for a physical examination and found out ... I, I¡¯m pregnant. ¡± What? Li Jingjing¡¯s brain buzzed. Lin Miao was pregnant! Was it related to him? It was strange. Why didn¡¯t she have any impression of this? she was clearly not someone who would mess around. Besides, even if he was drunk, he wouldn¡¯t do anything reckless. Everyone knew that there was no mistake. How could he have sex with her? And, and pregnant! This can¡¯t happen, this definitely can¡¯t happen, it¡¯s impossible! Li Jingjing recalled Lin ran¡¯s stammering words and recalled that they had indeed had a meal and a drink together last month. When she woke up the next morning, she was lying on the bed alone. She was dressed neatly and clean, without any traces of messing around. Then, she received a message from Lin Miao, saying that she would go back after sending her up and that she would contact her if there was anything. Li Jingjing remembered that Lin Miao had sent the message very early, around nineo¡¯ clock, so she didn¡¯t have any suspicions at that time. She thought that she had drunk too much and had just slept in the hotel. Why did things become so complicated now? when did it turn into this situation? Li Jingjing thought about it carefully and was very suspicious of Lin Miao¡¯s intentions. Ever since she had gotten into frequent conflicts with Chi yaoxi, Li Jingjing had slowly realized that Lin Miao was not that simple. He was also full of tricks. ¡°Lin Miao, don¡¯t say such things!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s tone was clearly stiff, and her tone became stern. Lin Miao knew that this might be the result. She had already thought of an excuse, so she quickly explained,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, I know you¡¯ll be surprised. I¡¯m also very surprised. I didn¡¯t expect this result. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you and I haven¡¯t contacted you for so long. But, but now we have a child, what do you think we should do?¡± Chapter 606 Chapter 606: Chapter 606 Translator: 549690339 Li Jingjing carefully recalled going out last month and drinking with Lin Miao. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t remember what she had done to let Chi luexi down. Lin Miao, his neighbor¡¯s younger sister, had been in love with him for a long time. Could this be another one of her schemes, deliberately stirring up trouble so that he would agree to her first and then strike after? Why were women so scheming these days? it really made people afraid to get close. Li Jingjing thought of the possibility that she had been tricked and framed, and her heart burned with anger. She looked at Lin Miao again with incredulity and anger. ¡°Lin Miao, you need evidence to speak and do things. Don¡¯t speak without thinking!¡± Lin Miao thought for a moment, and had no choice but to use her last resort. Fortunately, on the night of the accident, he took a photo of Li Jingjing. It was an inelegant photo of them, almost naked, with their clothes in a mess. She found the picture and hesitated for a moment before sending it to Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing was so angry that she started cursing on the spot. ¡°Lin Miao! I really misjudged you! I didn¡¯t expect you to be such an impure and scheming woman! How dare you do such a thing after I was drunk, and even take such shameless photos! What are you up to?¡± It was the first time Lin Miao had heard Li Jingjing scold her so ruthlessly. She was flustered. What should she do? She also knew that she had taken such indecent photos to keep as evidence. Although Li Jingjing¡¯s scolding was a little too much, she was right. Lin Miao recalled that she had always liked Li Jingjing since she was a child. She was his little follower, and she was the first girl to confess to him when she grew up. She had revealed her feelings for him long ago. However, things didn¡¯t go according to her wishes. Li Jingjing had only treated her as a little sister next door. The feelings she had spent so many years on were so cheap and weak in his eyes! As Lin Miao recalled, tears slowly welled up in her eyes as she looked at Li Jingjing affectionately. Her throat was choked with sobs, and she said to Li Jingjing pitifully,¡± ¡°Brother Yingluo, you know that I¡¯ve liked you since I was young. My feelings for you can be witnessed by the sun and the moon, and the heavens and earth can bear witness to it! I¡¯ve never wanted to harm you, nor do I want to do anything sneaky and use this as evidence to blackmail you. Brother Wanwan, don¡¯t think too much, it¡¯s not like that ...¡± Lin Miao¡¯s actions had made Li Jingjing deeply guarded against her. No matter how she explained, she didn¡¯t trust her at all. Li Jingjing recalled that the past few times she had quarrelled with Chi yaoxi, it had all been related to Lin Miao. At that time, she had always thought of her as an innocent girl and didn¡¯t think negatively about her. But now, he completely understood. Lin Miao had always been against Chi leixi. He had been secretly defaming her behind her back, and he had been trying to sow discord between him and Chi leixi. At the thought of this, Li Jingjing¡¯s cold face turned dark and gloomy. She glared at Lin Miao with a pair of knife-like sharp eyes, which made the woman lower her head guiltily, not daring to look Li Jingjing in the eyes. ¡°Now that I think about it, I understand a lot. It turns out that all your temptations and schemes have ulterior motives! You got close to me on purpose and tried to drive a wedge between Chi Luoxi and me. You¡¯ve been up to no good since the beginning! Don¡¯t even think about getting away with it. Lin Miao, I think you¡¯ve got the wrong target!¡± Lin Miao had already used up all the excuses and lies she had made up. She really didn¡¯t expect Li Jingjing to be so angry at her this time. And it wasn¡¯t as simple as getting angry. From his words, she could tell that he had seen through her and no longer believed in her as before. He no longer treated her as a cute and innocent sister next door. ¡°This ...¡± On the other end of the phone, Lin Miao felt a little lost. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what the final outcome would be. Since that was the case, it was good to talk things out. Since she already had a child, Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. If Li Jingjing didn¡¯t care, the entire Li family wouldn¡¯t agree with Li Jingjing¡¯s heartless actions. Thinking that she still had so many supporters to make use of, Lin Miao became bold again, and her words seemed to be more confident than before. ¡°Brother Yingluo, if I really hurt you because I love you too much, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°But now, things aren¡¯t that simple between us anymore. This is the truth. I already have a child. The doctor said that my body is special and it¡¯ll be difficult for me to get pregnant. If I don¡¯t want this child, it¡¯ll be a lifelong regret. I must keep this child.¡± ¡°Hmph! As for me being responsible, I just want to say that I don¡¯t know if this is true or not because the person involved doesn¡¯t know!¡± Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to talk to Lin Miao anymore. He understood what she meant. Lin Miao was a scheming woman. She just wanted to be with her and try to get into the Li family. It wasn¡¯t strange that every time Li Jingjing returned to the old house, she would see Lin Miao in her own house, getting along with the old people. He had thought that she was lively, cute, and liked to visit, but now he knew that Lin ran was scheming and had planned this all along. She had been visiting the Li family often and had made the Li family accept her existence. After Li Jingjing hung up the phone, she felt a mix of emotions and a headache. Although she had been very tough on Lin Miao just now, saying that she wouldn¡¯t admit that the child in her stomach was hers no matter what, Li Jingjing knew very well that no matter how much trouble Lin Miao made, she wouldn¡¯t say anything about her pregnancy. Even if he was drunk and didn¡¯t know, a mistake was a mistake, and it was useless to regret it. Even if she deliberately seduced him, or he was drunk and didn¡¯t know the world, the truth was there, and he couldn¡¯t ignore it. She had told Lin Miao that she wouldn¡¯t admit to it just now to give herself some time to buffer. This had happened too suddenly, and she couldn¡¯t give her an answer at the moment. AI! Li Jingjing scratched her head. The most difficult thing to deal with wasn¡¯t the child in her stomach. It was Chi Luoxi. If she found out about this, this matter was no small matter. She might even break up with her. She really didn¡¯t know how to explain it to her. Chi Luoxi was a serious woman when it came to relationships, and so was she. Li Jingjing felt that the two of them were similar in this regard. They were both people who had emotional mysophobia. Both of them hoped that their relationship would be pure and clean, without any stains. Moreover, they had said more than once that they were very grateful to each other. When it came to love, both of them were serious and could not tolerate any sand in their eyes. Moreover, Chi yaoxi had always been wary of Lin Miao. She knew that this woman often took the initiative to pester her, so she trusted her principles and didn¡¯t ask too much. Chapter 607 Chapter 607: Chapter 607-loose tongue Translator: 549690339 With so many people backing her up, Lin Miao¡¯s courage grew again, and her words seemed to be more confident than before. ¡°Brother Yingluo, if I really hurt you because I love you too much, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°But now, things aren¡¯t that simple between us anymore. This is the truth. I already have a child. The doctor said that my body is special and it¡¯ll be difficult for me to get pregnant. If I don¡¯t want this child, it¡¯ll be a lifelong regret. I must keep this child.¡± If she suddenly heard that Lin Miao was pregnant with her child, what kind of blow would it be to Chi luexi? What kind of excitement would it be? Chi luexi had told him before that the doctor had reminded her during her physical examination that her uterus had been injured and that she might not be able to get pregnant and give birth. The doctor had even repeatedly asked if he minded. Li Jingjing remembered that her answer was very firm. She did think so in her heart and didn¡¯t mind, because she already had a lively and lovely son like Chenchen. However, what would she think about Lin Miao¡¯s pregnancy? Li Jingjing had a headache at the thought that Chi Luoxi would no longer trust her and might not even be able to forgive her after finding out. The child¡¯s matter was not that complicated. In this era, what could not be solved with money? During this time, Li Jingjing was busy planning a Grand proposal ceremony. She felt that the time was right and she could start preparing. It was rumored on the internet that photos of Li Jingjing, Chi Kexi, and Chenchen¡¯s family of three would often be circulated. Many netizens and viewers saw this and were calm about it. They no longer treated it as special explosive news. This was a good thing, as it basically meant that they had acknowledged their relationship. Moreover, the circulation of these rumors did not affect the development of Li Jingjing¡¯s company. Instead, it had a positive effect on Chi leixi¡¯s career. After all, the Li Group was famous in the country and had also shown its brilliance internationally. But ... Just as everything was going in an orderly manner and developing in a good direction, such inharmonious news suddenly came. Li Jingjing was stunned and unable to move. What was the most important thing now? Li Jingjing¡¯s brain worked quickly. It wasn¡¯t about the company¡¯s development or the proposal. It was to stop Lin Miao from spreading this private news, especially not Chi luexi. Thinking of this, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t dare to delay any further. She immediately sent a message to Lin Miao. ¡°Before things are clear, you are not allowed to spread this without my permission! Especially not Chi Luoxi! If you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± Li Jingjing typed furiously on her phone¡¯s keyboard, as if she was sending out her hatred towards Lin Miao. After the call, Lin Miao¡¯s mind was in a mess. She had used all the excuses she had prepared, but things were not as simple as she had thought. In Lin Miao¡¯s expectation, even if the news of her pregnancy couldn¡¯t surprise him, it would at least surprise him. It might be sudden or unexpected, or he might be at a loss. He would think about how to change his mind and be responsible for himself and the child. However, Lin Miao didn¡¯t hear any of these feelings in Li Jingjing¡¯s reply. Li Jingjing¡¯s reaction was the one that Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to face the most. He refused to admit that the child was his, and he even told her not to play tricks and threaten him one by one. Lin Miao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. Li Jingjing¡¯s words made sense. He had put in a lot of effort to achieve the current result. Otherwise, how could he have the chips to compete with that B * tch Chi Luoxi? Where was the pass to enter the Li clan directly? However, Li Jingjing didn¡¯t believe or admit to it. She also directly expressed her dislike for Lin Miao¡¯s scheming, which made Lin Miao quite uncomfortable. The argument he had with Li Jingjing on the phone just now was equivalent to an argument. It was an unfriendly conversation that had never happened before. If Li Jingjing had a bad impression of her because of this, then even if she could think of a way to fight for her son¡¯s position and become the Li family¡¯s daughter-in-law, it would be a huge obstacle to their future relationship. Forget it, getting into a relationship wasn¡¯t that important at the moment. The most important thing now was how to make Li Jingjing believe that the child was his and how to make him acknowledge and cherish it. Lin Miao¡¯s mind was in a mess. She knew that there were a lot of things to deal with, but she didn¡¯t know what the first step was, or what was appropriate to do. Lin Miao had thought of this idea. Should he tell Chi Luoxi that he was pregnant with Li Jingjing¡¯s child so that this woman who couldn¡¯t give birth would know to back off? Of course, she knew that once this method was used, who knew how great the impact would be, so she should consider it carefully and think twice before acting. While Lin Miao was lost in her thoughts, she heard a phone message notification. It was from Li Jingjing. Finally, there was a reaction. Let¡¯s see how he would react. Lin Miao opened her WeChat, and a few short sentences made her fall into deep thought again. She didn¡¯t know what to do next. Li Jingjing had actually warned her directly not to spread the news, especially not to Chi Yexi. She had even said that she would bear the consequences if she failed to do so! Her words carried a lot of weight. Lin Miao knew that Li Jingjing would definitely do what she said. Faced with such information, Lin Miao was even more hesitant and uneasy. What to do? What to do? Lin Miao lay on the bed, tossing and turning. It was already the second half of the night, but she still didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She didn¡¯t dare to tell her mother about this matter first. It was too complicated. The old lady was old and she Knew Too Much. She was also worried. The matter had not been decided yet, so it was better to carry it herself. She didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night. When she got up the next morning, her mother was shocked to see Lin Miao¡¯s swollen face. She asked with concern,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you still feeling uncomfortable? Why does your face look so swollen and chubby?¡± Lin Miao touched her face, but she didn¡¯t feel anything. She walked to the mirror and was shocked. It was so obvious. Not only was her face swollen, but the area around her eyes was also swollen. Her usually beautiful big eyes were squinted a lot. Her mother followed behind Lin Miao and kept nagging,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, how many times have I told you? don¡¯t stay up late at night. Rest early, drink less cold drinks, and eat less junk food. Eating those harmful things all day will deteriorate your body at a young age.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I know. I didn¡¯t sleep well last night. I didn¡¯t sleep until very late.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep very late? What¡¯s going on? Do you have insomnia at such a young age?¡± As a concerned mother, Lin Miao wanted to get to the bottom of the matter, but Lin Miao answered casually,¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe I just had some tea. ¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to tell him the real reason, but she had indeed gone to bed very late last night. The last time she checked the time on her phone, it was already half past four in the morning. His face was probably swollen because he didn¡¯t recover after sleeping late. Lin Miao brushed her teeth, washed up, had breakfast, and walked around a few times. When she went to the bathroom, she looked in the mirror and found that her swollen face had recovered a lot. Lin Miao didn¡¯t go anywhere since she had taken a few days off from work. It was really annoying to be depressed at home without a suitable solution to the problem. Chapter 608 Chapter 608: Chapter 608-a Shrew Translator: 549690339 That shameless B * tch! Damn it! Do you have a grudge against the Lu family? And he still wouldn¡¯t let go! I¡¯ll show you the consequences of pestering the Lu family today!¡± Chu Luo could only cry out loud. Her scalp was still numb from the tugging on her hair. Many strands of her hair had been pulled off, and it was extremely painful. Lu zhengyan knew very well how much he hated Chu Luo, and he also knew the reason why. Lin Miao realized that bad things kept coming one after another. The last time her face was swollen, it was because she didn¡¯t sleep well the day before. But these two days at home, she went to bed early, but when she woke up the next day, her whole face was still swollen, even more serious than before. It had been like this for the past few days, and Lin Miao was worried about her health. His mother¡¯s reminder was right. He did have the bad habit of drinking cold drinks and eating junk food. Lin Miao had seen a TV report that there was a young man in his twenties who had kidney problems because he drank too little water for a long time. The earliest symptoms were swelling all over his body, and the most obvious symptoms were in his legs, feet, and face. Lin Miao was a little scared at the thought of this. She quickly went online to search for the cause of facial swelling. As expected, there were many reasons for it, but the majority of them were caused by liver and kidney function damage. No way? Lin Miao was a little worried. Her face had been swollen for a few days in a row, which made her more worried. There were already a lot of things to do, so she didn¡¯t want to get herself involved in any more problems. She decided to go to the hospital for a full body checkup. When the results were out, the doctor looked at Lin Miao and asked her seriously,¡± ¡°You should know about the early stage of pregnancy, right?¡± Lin ran quickly nodded.¡±I know, doctor. Is the swelling of my face related to this?¡± The doctor looked at Lin Miao¡¯s physical examination index and continued,¡± ¡°Generally, a pregnant woman¡¯s body swelling will appear in the late stage of pregnancy. As the fetus grows bigger, the pressure on the lower body will be greater, and most of the time, it will cause swelling in the lower body and legs. But it¡¯s rare for you to have swelling right after you¡¯re pregnant, and it also shows that there¡¯s a problem with your physique. Looking at your physical indicators, your liver and kidney have poor detoxification function. You must pay attention to your diet, eat healthy food, and pay more attention to exercise. ¡± Lin Miao heard the doctor¡¯s words and asked worriedly,¡± ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s not good for the liver and kidney to detoxify the poison. Should I prescribe some medicine? How can you be better without any medicine?¡± ¡°Pregnant women usually don¡¯t have an emergency and are rarely prescribed medicine. Any Western medicine has toxic side effects. Taking it will have negative effects on the fetus and may even cause deformity.¡± Ah? Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Lin Miao¡¯s heart turned cold. Pregnant women not only couldn¡¯t take medicine, but they also had to avoid many things. They had to eat nutritious food and not junk food. Lin ran returned home with worry and apprehension. She stayed at home obediently and didn¡¯t dare to go out to eat and drink, nor did she dare to drink cold drinks. After waiting for two days, there was still no news from Li Jingjing. Lin Miao became even more anxious. The baby in her stomach would grow up slowly. The sooner the Li family knew about this child, the better it would be for them to acknowledge it. When Lin Miao went out for a walk that day, she lowered her head and pondered as she walked. Unknowingly, she had turned to the vicinity of the Li family¡¯s old residence. Li Jingjing¡¯s stepmother, Fang Ling, had also come out for a walk after dinner. She was a little puzzled when she saw Lin Miao walking slowly with her head lowered not far away. Was this child here to look for him? Why didn¡¯t he enter the house? After taking a closer look, it didn¡¯t look like it. Lin che didn¡¯t look up or open her eyes, as if she didn¡¯t see him. Fang Ling couldn¡¯t help but call out,¡± ¡°Miaomiao!¡± Lin Miao turned around when she heard that. Only then did she realize that the Li family¡¯s old residence was right behind her. How did she end up here? ¡°Aunt Fang!¡± Lin Miao walked back with a smile and greeted him politely. Before she even got close, Fang Ling yelled,¡± ¡°Oh, Miaomiao, I haven¡¯t seen you for only a few days. Why have you lost so much weight? what¡¯s wrong with your face? Is it a little swollen?¡± Lin Miao touched her face and looked at Fang Ling in surprise. She smiled and said,¡± ¡°Is it that serious? AI! I haven¡¯t been eating well these few days, I don¡¯t have an appetite, and I didn¡¯t sleep well either. I¡¯m a lot more Haggard, I can see it in the mirror. ¡± Fang Ling took the initiative to pull Lin Miao¡¯s hand and advised her kindly,¡± ¡°As a girl, you have to learn to treat yourself better. Eat well, sleep well, and don¡¯t fuss over anything. If you fuss over too much, you¡¯ll get angry. If you¡¯re in a bad mood, you won¡¯t be able to sleep well.¡± Hearing aunt Fang¡¯s kind words, Lin Miao suddenly thought of something more important, which was the most important thing at the moment. Can you tell aunt Fang about the secret? Lin Miao thought about it carefully and decided that she should tell aunt Fang. Aunt Fang knew her well. She was in charge of the Li family¡¯s rear and had the right to make decisions for some major matters. Besides, she had to let the Li family know about this sooner or later. Of course, it would be more effective if aunt Fang told it to others. Lin Miao hurriedly stepped forward and held aunt Fang¡¯s arm, saying with a smile,¡± ¡°Aunt Fang, let¡¯s take a walk together. I¡¯ve been sick for the past few days, so I¡¯ve taken a few days off. It¡¯s so annoying to be cooped up at home every day.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep you company. You can tell aunt Fang whatever¡¯s on your mind. When I look at you, it¡¯s like I¡¯m looking at my own daughter. It¡¯s a pity that I only have one son and I don¡¯t have a good daughter as well-behaved and sensible as you.¡± Hearing aunt Fang say such heartwarming words, Lin Miao felt much better. The two of them chatted as they walked forward. Aunt Fang raised a question, and Lin Miao felt that it was a good time to start talking about it. ¡°Miaomiao, where do you feel uncomfortable? He was so young, why did he need to take leave to stay at home? Have you seen a doctor? Do you want me to accompany you to the hospital for a full body checkup tomorrow?¡± Lin Miao coughed a few times, then lowered her head in embarrassment, not saying anything for a while. Aunt Fang was even more anxious, did she catch a cold? You¡¯ve lost weight, and you look so listless. ¡± Lin Miao then said in a low voice,¡± ¡°Aunt Fang, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t know who to tell. It¡¯s been a few days and it¡¯s been very awkward.¡± ¡°Aiya, aren¡¯t you being too polite? Tell me so that aunt Fang can give you some advice. ¡± Lin Miao used this as an excuse to reveal the fact that she was pregnant. ¡°Aunt Fang, I, I accidentally got pregnant ...¡± ¡°Pregnant?¡± Aunt Fang¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°It¡¯s Li Jingjing? When did this happen? How come I¡¯ve never heard of you two being together?¡± Lin Miao lowered her head and said shyly,¡± ¡°It happened last month. I just found out about it, but it¡¯s very troublesome. I¡¯m worried that brother Wanwan might not agree.¡± Aunt Fang lowered her head and thought for a moment. She smiled and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s a good thing. Don¡¯t worry, Miaomiao. We¡¯ll think of a way together.¡± ¡°However, brother Wanwan is still with Chi Luoxi. I¡¯m worried that he won¡¯t agree to keep this child.¡± Aunt Fang patted Lin Miao¡¯s arm and said to her in a low voice,¡± ¡°Just take care of your body and leave the rest to me. We¡¯ll think of a solution together. In short, he¡¯s a descendant of the Li family. How can he not admit it? he can¡¯t do anything he wants!¡± Hearing aunt Fang¡¯s words, Lin Miao was very excited. This was her biggest trump card. Lin Miao thought that aunt Fang was the best to her. She had been walking around diligently all these years and was filial to her. Her choice was wise. Chapter 609 Chapter 609: Chapter 609-swept out Translator: 549690339 Fang Ling walked Lin Miao back, and on the way, she reminded her,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯re two people now. You¡¯re pregnant with the child of the Li family. You must take care of your health. You can¡¯t even catch a cold. You know that pregnant women can¡¯t take medicine.¡± Lin Miao unconsciously reached out to touch her lower abdomen, a smug expression on her face. Yes, she was pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Li family. It was great to hear this from aunt Fang, the old lady of the Li family. ¡°Aunt Fang, thank you. The doctor also reminded me. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Fang Ling pulled on Lin Miao¡¯s hand, but her mind was elsewhere. How could such a good thing happen and they cooperate? She had never expected that Lin Miao would find a way to sleep with Li Jingjing, and that she would have a child with her. This matter was too beneficial to the big secret plan behind Fang Ling. It was as if the heavens had cooperated and arranged for the most useful chess piece. Her son, li Jingrui, had been in the company for a few months and had a comprehensive understanding of the company. It was time for a change of leadership. Li Jingjing was deeply in love with that woman called Chi Luoxi. As someone who had been through this, Fang Ling knew that Li Jingjing would not agree to marry her neighbor, Lin Miao, in the end. However, Lin Miao was the most useful and valuable chess piece in front of her. Therefore, Fang Ling had always treated Lin Miao as her own daughter on the surface. This woman was good at her job on the surface, and it could be said that she had put in a lot of effort in order to marry into the Li family. Fang Ling had seen it clearly behind the scenes, but her greatest strength was that she could see through many things without saying anything. Li Jingjing had a lot of power in the company. After all, she had been the president for so many years and had full control of the company¡¯s Affairs. If she wanted to completely shake his position, she didn¡¯t have a ruthless move or the most powerful strike. Fang Ling didn¡¯t dare to act rashly for fear of alerting the enemy. Of course, the uncles and aunties of the Li family agreed with Fang Ling on how to deal with Li Jingjing. The first step was to take down Li Jingjing, who had the most power and represented the Li family¡¯s authority. One was to be demoted and reduce his authority. The other was not easy to do, but what was more reassuring was to find a suitable excuse to directly kick him out! Fang Ling had been quietly looking for an opportunity to deal with Li Jingjing. She had even discussed this matter with her uncles and aunts who had returned from abroad. This was not easy to do. The entire Li Group was so big that a slight move would affect the whole. Without a suitable opportunity, they would not dare to make a move easily. Of course, old master Li, Li Jingjing¡¯s father, didn¡¯t know about this. He had been kept in the dark, and he wasn¡¯t the biggest obstacle. Fang Ling understood her pillow partner too well. With his weak and indecisive personality, he was destined to be unable to gain a foothold in the company and have supreme authority. Usually, Fang Ling was very thorough in her actions. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she was always thinking for old master Li and the Li corporation¡¯s overall situation. Therefore, no one knew her intentions and goals, and no one was guarded against her, except for Li Jingjing. But now, Lin Miao¡¯s pregnancy was no small matter, and there was a lot to be done. Fang Ling decided to carry out her big plan earlier. The best opportunity was not far away, and the bright future was beckoning to her. Fang Ling sent Lin Miao back. It wasn¡¯t a long journey, so she walked home alone. Her mood was surprisingly good, and her steps were lighter. Lin Miao went out for a walk. When she came back, it was as if she had changed into a different person. She felt refreshed and even started humming a song. Her mother was happy to see her. Her daughter had something on her mind. She had been depressed for several days, and it was rare for her to be so happy today. ¡°Miaomiao, mommy bought your favorite grapes. Come and eat them after you¡¯re done washing them.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Miao said, then obediently came over to eat the fruit. ¡°What¡¯s there to celebrate today? my daughter is so happy and so obedient. It turns out that you didn¡¯t come for half a day when I asked you to come out and eat fruit. ¡± Lin Miao smiled and said,¡± ¡°This grape is delicious. Mom, you should eat it too.¡± While speaking, Lin Miao stuffed a few pills into her mother¡¯s mouth. Before her mother could say anything, Lin Miao continued to talk to herself,¡± ¡°You should eat more fruits in the future. I heard that eating more fruits is good for the skin, for both adults and children.¡± Adults and children? Lin Miao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t quite understand, but she didn¡¯t ask much. She was happy to see her daughter happy. ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯re so happy. Mom wants to ask if you¡¯ve made any progress with Li Jingjing?¡± At this time, she could finally tell her mother the truth. The truth was basically set in stone. She would marry into the Li family in the future and have a child. Lin Miao didn¡¯t mind her mother¡¯s nagging this time. She looked at her mother with a smile and said with certainty,¡± ¡°Yes, Mom. You can rest assured this time. I¡¯m almost done with my preparations. Guess who sent me back just now?¡± ¡°Who is it? Who are you taking a walk with? Did Li Jingjing come back to the old house?¡± Lin Miao smiled and shook his head.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s aunt Fang. I met her when I was taking a walk. Aunt Fang just sent me home.¡± ¡°The two of you have a good relationship.¡± ¡°Of course. Mom, there¡¯s something I just mentioned to aunt Fang. I haven¡¯t told you yet.¡± ¡°Oh, look at my daughter. She¡¯s not even married yet, but she¡¯s already so close to my mother-in-law. She¡¯s closer than her own mother. What¡¯s so good about her?¡± Lin Miao sat down next to her and said,¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re worrying for nothing if I tell you too much. I can¡¯t even help you. I just wanted to give you some peace and quiet.¡± ¡°I know. Mom is just joking. I don¡¯t blame you. Tell me, it must be something good. ¡± Lin Miao was embarrassed to tell her mother that she was pregnant and that she had Li Jingjing¡¯s child in her arms. If it were any other time, getting pregnant before marriage would be a laughingstock, but the situation was different now. Her mother was pleasantly surprised when she heard this. ¡°Pregnant? When did this happen? That¡¯s a good thing. It seems like something good is going to happen to you two soon. ¡± The mother held her daughter¡¯s hand, her face full of joy. This was undoubtedly a happy event for the Lin family. With the efforts of her daughter, Lin Miao, her marriage with Li Jingjing was near. It seemed that the marriage between the Lin family and the Li family was already a very stable thing. She suddenly thought of Lin Miao¡¯s father, who was on a business trip these few days and wouldn¡¯t be back so soon. She should also report the good news to him. ¡°I¡¯ll call your dad now and tell him. He¡¯ll be happy and calm down.¡± As her mother spoke, she picked up her phone and was about to call Lin Miao¡¯s father. Lin Miao hung up the phone and said cautiously,¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s better not to tell dad yet. He¡¯ll find out sooner or later when he comes back. This matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet, so don¡¯t spread it around. It¡¯s good enough for us to know it in our hearts. You know that the Li family is so huge. It¡¯ll be bad if it¡¯s blown up.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mother thought about it, and her daughter¡¯s words made sense. Chapter 610 Chapter 610: Chapter 610-just and honorable Translator: 549690339 Looking at her daughter¡¯s radiant face, Lin Miao¡¯s mother was very comforted. In the end, this daughter of hers was still capable. She was able to climb up a big tree like the Li family with her own efforts. She would bring glory to the Lin family in the future. Before going to bed that night, Lin Miao lay in bed and browsed through the news on his mobile phone. When he saw the pictures and rumors of Chi Luoxi and Li Jingjing together on the internet again, he felt much calmer. It didn¡¯t matter how many rumors spread. Lin Miao didn¡¯t believe that this woman, who was opposed by the Li family, could still enter the Li family. Hmph! Lin Miao couldn¡¯t help but sneer. There was also an unparalleled strength. If the Li family heard this, they would also firmly object to Chi yaoxi marrying into the family. However, the doctor had long determined that this woman was infertile. The Li clan was such a huge family, they definitely wanted to have more offspring and to continue the Li clan¡¯s business. What was the use of having a woman who could not give birth to children in the Li clan? At the thought of this, Lin Miao had the urge to disclose this news to Chi yaoxi so that she wouldn¡¯t feel so at ease. Life wouldn¡¯t be smooth-sailing, and the ups and downs would come eventually. Lin Miao was about to send an anonymous message, but she changed her mind and decided to give up. She would let her rest in peace for a few more days and enjoy the last moments of peace. Lin Miao was still a little afraid of what Li Jingjing had said. He had made it clear to him that he could not let Chi Luoxi know. If he couldn¡¯t do it, he would bear the consequences. Lin Miao still didn¡¯t dare to touch li Qianqian¡¯s bottom line. Since he had made it sound so serious, it was better to listen to his opinion. There wasn¡¯t much time left anyway, and things would be over soon. A few days didn¡¯t matter. For the past two days, Li Jingjing had used the excuse that she was busy with company matters and would work overtime until very late, so he had not gone to Chi Luoxi¡¯s house. Sometimes, Li Jingjing would stay in the study late into the night. Apart from some work that had to be dealt with, Lin Miao¡¯s words would always come to her mind when she stopped for the past two days. Lin Miao was pregnant, and it was his child? Li Jingjing thought of this question and felt that it was a little outrageous. He and Lin Miao had been deliberately maintaining the distance and attitude that neighbors should have. They had been like this for so many years. How could it be that in the end, when he was about to propose to Chi luexi, Lin Miao¡¯s child suddenly appeared out of nowhere? It was really depressing and annoying. Li Jingjing held her head, feeling like her head was about to explode. According to Lin Miao¡¯s personality, she had deliberately set up a relationship with him. He must have been out of his mind at that time, so he had no impression of her at all. It had been two days. Lin Miao had been obedient and didn¡¯t call her to bother her again. But according to Lin Miao¡¯s thoughts and determination to be with him for so many years, she would definitely try her best to give birth to the child and be with him. However, this was absolutely impossible. She didn¡¯t have a place in his heart at all. Let alone love, he didn¡¯t even have a simple liking for her. Although Lin Miao didn¡¯t continue to make a scene, Li Jingjing knew that as the days passed, this matter would become more and more obvious. She had to think of a solution as soon as possible. The sooner she dealt with it, the better. Li Jingjing decided that he would ask Lin Miao out for a face-to-face meeting to see how to deal with this matter as soon as possible. She looked at the time. It was 11:30 in the evening. Li Jingjing thought that Lin Miao shouldn¡¯t be asleep yet, so she sent him a message. ¡°Are you free tomorrow night? Let¡¯s have a meal together and discuss business. ¡± Li Jingjing looked at her phone, waiting for Lin ran¡¯s reply. He would plan his next step after he settled down. Li Jingjing felt a little depressed when she didn¡¯t receive a reply after a few minutes. Things weren¡¯t going as smoothly as she had thought. Lin Miao was used to going to bed late, so she had read Li Jingjing¡¯s message at once. He asked me out for dinner tomorrow night, and he still wants to talk about business? What was it? It was nothing more than the child in her stomach. It was not easy to talk about this matter. Lin Miao didn¡¯t know how to reply to the message. Normally, if Li Jingjing took the initiative to ask him out, even if it was in the middle of the night, he would rush over to meet her. But now was a critical period, so Lin Miao didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and mess up her big plan. She had to think carefully before she acted. If she went out with Li Jingjing, his aura would be much tougher than hers, and she would definitely not be able to talk to him. He¡¯d put in a lot of effort and added something to the wine. If Li Jingjing found out about this and found out the truth, he¡¯d be in big trouble. Thinking of this, Lin Miao felt guilty and a little scared. Although she was pregnant with Li Jingjing¡¯s child, she didn¡¯t have any confidence in Li Jingjing. However, she had to reply when she received a message. It was the most basic courtesy. Lin Miao thought for a moment, then found an excuse to refuse. ¡°Brother Wanwan, I¡¯m very sorry. I haven¡¯t been feeling well these few days. The doctor said that I should rest more and not go out for now. Let¡¯s get together and talk in a few days.¡± Lin Miao¡¯s message made Li Jingjing even more worried. He knew that this matter had become more complicated. Lin Miao was obviously trying to drag things out. The longer it took, the more beneficial it would be for her, and he would be in a passive position. Li Jingjing was extremely depressed. She kicked the desk in the study hard and accidentally kicked her toe. Her foot, which was wearing slippers, hurt for a long time. He had no choice but to frown and limp back to his room to rest. He thought about this matter tomorrow. Lin Miao was also depressed and didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night. Li Jingjing had taken the initiative to ask him out to deal with her pregnancy. Seeing his cold attitude towards her, Lin Miao guessed that he would definitely not agree to let her keep the child. That was why Lin Miao didn¡¯t want to face him alone. If she did that, she wouldn¡¯t have the initiative and would always be at a disadvantage. If things went wrong, Li Jingjing might drag her away and force her to abort the child. Then, all the hard-won fruits of her labor would be in vain and all her efforts would be over. Thinking of this, Lin Miao had a good chat with aunt Fang yesterday, but now she was depressed. She felt that she wasn¡¯t so open and confident. He had no choice but to inform aunt Fang about this. Since aunt Fang said that she would help him take charge of the overall situation, he should look for her if he had any difficulties. Fang Ling had received Lin Miao¡¯s call early in the morning, saying that Li Jingjing had taken the initiative to ask her out to talk about that matter. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Fang Ling also supported Lin Miao¡¯s decision not to go out.¡± ¡°Miaomiao, I agree with your way of doing things. You can go out and talk to Miaomiao alone. If the talk doesn¡¯t go well and we don¡¯t reach a consensus, we really can¡¯t guess what extreme things he will do. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this. There¡¯s no rush.¡± After putting down the phone, Lin Miao felt much more relaxed. All the pressure was transferred to aunt Fang, who had more ideas than she did. And now it seemed that aunt Fang was really good to her and would think for her in everything. Lin Miao felt closer to aunt Fang and trusted her more. Chapter 611 Chapter 611: Chapter 611-an imperceptible scheme Translator: 549690339 In the beginning, Fang Ling had not thought of announcing this matter to the Li clan so early. After all, there were too many implications. But Lin Miao had told him over the phone that if he didn¡¯t deal with it in time, he shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. Aunt Fang went upstairs to tell Li Jingjing¡¯s father about this. Li Jingjing¡¯s father was also surprised. He frowned and said,¡± ¡°Why do young people nowadays not care about their reputation? they still get on the bus before buying the tickets.¡± ¡°Aiya, old man, this is a good thing. Think about it, if Wanwan obediently got married with a child and got together with the Lin family¡¯s daughter, wouldn¡¯t she be able to separate from that actress and celebrity, Chi luexi? It¡¯s impossible for the Li family to marry a celebrity as their daughter-in-law. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. I have no objections. I¡¯m going to sleep a little longer. I didn¡¯t sleep well last night.¡± Fang Ling immediately pulled old master Li to sit up and said with a coquettish smile,¡± ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping at such a late time? is it that tiring to do one thing? Get up quickly, this matter can¡¯t be delayed, we have serious matters to discuss. ¡± Fang Ling tugged at old master Li and asked him to give his son, li Qianqian, a call. They would return to the old residence for dinner that night and meet up with the family members to discuss the matter. They would then discuss when it would be appropriate to settle the matter. After hearing the old man finish his call, Fang Ling went to Li Jingjing¡¯s uncles and aunties and told them about Lin Miao, the girl-next-door who everyone was familiar with, and how she was pregnant with Li Jingjing¡¯s child. Because they were talking to them separately, they had analyzed the pros and cons of the matter very thoroughly. Everyone agreed to deal with this matter as soon as possible. Although they did not say it out loud about their own interests, they all knew what they were doing. The overall outcome was within Fang Ling¡¯s expectations. With everyone¡¯s cooperation, Fang Ling was more confident and felt that she had more control over the situation. Although these people all had their own thoughts and motives, Fang Ling knew that her biggest enemy at the moment was Li Jingjing, the most powerful person in the Li Group. For the sake of the grand plan that had been in place for so many years, they had to take down Li Jingjing first. As for the other relatives, they were child¡¯s play to Fang Ling. Although they had come to fight for the greatest benefits, they usually only cared about eating, drinking, and playing mahjong. They did not have any thoughts or brains. Li Jingjing was in a meeting in the company in the morning. There had been some problems in the group¡¯s head office recently, and there had been changes in personnel. If they didn¡¯t take it seriously, they were worried that it would affect the overall development of the Li Group. Although she had lost some of her power, her position in the company was still unshakeable. Li Jingjing hosted the meeting and asked all the board members to think about it seriously. Everyone came up with a reform plan and submitted it at the meeting next week. Before the meeting was over, Li Jingjing¡¯s phone rang. There was no sound and it was on vibration. Li Jingjing glanced at it and saw that it was her father. She didn¡¯t know what he had to say this morning, but she would call him after the meeting was over. Li Jingjing hung up the phone. After the meeting, Li Jingjing returned to the president¡¯s office and called her father. Her father didn¡¯t mention anything important. He only informed Li Jingjing to go back to the old residence for dinner that night. He said that her uncles and aunts were all there and that it would be impolite and disrespectful for them to come back too rarely. Li Jingjing agreed and hung up the phone. This was what Fang Ling had taught Li Jingjing¡¯s father. Fang Ling was a meticulous person. She knew that if Li Jingjing knew that the reason she had called him back for dinner was to force him into a marriage, he would definitely not come back. Li Jingjing¡¯s mind was still on what they had just said and the company¡¯s future development plan. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and just wanted to go back for a meal. At the same time, he also thought of another matter that he could have dealt with earlier. After dinner, he would call Lin Miao, who lived nearby, and ask her to come out for a walk. He could talk to her about their relationship and the baby in her stomach. Li Jingjing planned to explain things to Lin che calmly and clearly. Marriage was a lifelong matter and couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. She couldn¡¯t ruin their future happiness just because of a child that had accidentally come into her womb. It wasn¡¯t time to get off work yet, so Li Jingjing left the company early and went to the supermarket to buy some gifts. These basic manners were necessary when meeting the elders. When Li Jingjing returned to the old mansion for dinner, she saw that the hall was full of people. A large family was there, and there were many elders. He politely greeted them and gave out the gifts. Everyone¡¯s expressions were serious and strict when they saw how quiet the place was today. Li Jingjing sensed that her father had called her back for dinner because he had something to say. It wasn¡¯t a simple family gathering. ¡°Come, come. Let¡¯s take a seat and get ready to eat. Men, what kind of wine would you like to drink?¡± Fang Ling was always very thorough and thoughtful, especially during big occasions and when there were many people. The others didn¡¯t say anything. Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle pretended to laugh casually and said,¡± ¡°There¡¯s a happy occasion today, of course we have to drink red wine to celebrate. ¡± Happy news? Li Jingjing was a little confused. She didn¡¯t know the reason why he had come back this time. Who had good news? He looked around and realized that all his relatives were looking at him. Li Jingjing was stunned. Was this another trap? Li Jingjing had a bad feeling when she saw her relatives ¡®mixed expressions. Did something happen to her? Or was there some change in the company? According to the Li family¡¯s usual gathering habits, the men would sit on one side and the women on the other. Fang Ling took out two bottles of fine red wine that she had treasured for many years and placed them on the dining table. Li Jingjing¡¯s father was a little introverted and didn¡¯t talk much. Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle took the initiative to open two bottles of red wine with a bottle opener. Then, with a big smile on his face, he slowly poured the red wine into the wine pot and handed it to Li Jingjing. There seemed to be a deeper meaning in his words. ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯s all up to you tonight. Let¡¯s toast to the few of us who can drink!¡± Li Jingjing also smiled politely, nodded, and took the wine pot with both hands. It was only right for him to pour the wine. After all, it was his elders who could drink more. The dishes on the table tonight were also extraordinarily sumptuous, almost in accordance with the specifications of high-end hotels. At a glance, it was obvious that a lot of real food had been spent. Although she didn¡¯t live in the old house, it was still her home. Li Jingjing poured wine for everyone while Fang Ling let everyone eat. The dinner had just started, and no one talked much. Li Jingjing also ate quietly. He thought about it a few times and knew that there must be a reason for this dinner, but he still couldn¡¯t guess the purpose of calling him back. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t think too much about it and just ate and drank. Li Jingjing¡¯s thoughts had just calmed down when her uncle spoke at the table. Everyone put down their chopsticks and listened attentively to the elder¡¯s speech. Li Jingjing saw her uncle looking at her. Although he was smiling, there seemed to be an imperceptible scheme hidden in his eyes. Chapter 612 Chapter 612: This meal isn¡¯t simple Translator: 549690339 Why did she feel that the people around her weren¡¯t looking at her in a friendly manner? Li Jingjing had a feeling that this meal wouldn¡¯t be simple. Seeing that everyone was eating in silence, Fang Ling shot Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle a look and urged everyone to start talking. ¡°It¡¯s rare for so many people in the family to gather together. Eat and drink well. Male comrades, don¡¯t just focus on eating and drinking!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s father had high blood pressure, so he didn¡¯t dare to drink too much. When he heard the female owner¡¯s warm greeting, Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle took the lead and raised his glass. ¡°Come, come, come, let¡¯s have a toast together, my family! Today is a happy day!¡± Everyone raised their glasses. Some said that they were healthy, some said that their work was going well, and some said that they were happy every day. After the group of people had three glasses, they could finally make a toast. Li Qianqian¡¯s uncle raised his glass and smiled at her.¡± ¡°Yingluo, congratulations! Why didn¡¯t you reveal anything when the good news is coming? let the family have a share of the good news!¡± A good thing? Happiness? Li Jingjing was baffled. Did something good happen? Who had arranged this happy event for him? Why did it sound so passive and illogical? He didn¡¯t know about his own good news, but let others tell him. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t raise her glass. She felt that everyone was looking at her like she was a joke in front of so many family members. What¡¯s the matter? Could it be that he was being played like a monkey? Seeing that li Qianqian didn¡¯t raise her glass, the others smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Li Qianqian¡¯s uncle couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He continued to look at li Qianqian and said in a calm but firm tone,¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Yingluo, isn¡¯t it normal for a family to celebrate when a person is happy?¡± Since he had already said this, he might as well be direct, there was no need to hide. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re an elder in the family. If you have something to say, say it clearly. Where is the joy coming from?¡± ¡°Hahaha ...¡± The entire Hall was filled with Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle¡¯s hearty and exaggerated laughter. ¡°Yingluo, I think this matter should always be the first thing to happen. I just haven¡¯t thought about making it public yet.¡± Everyone looked at Li Jingjing, who was trying to control her anger. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re going to be a father again!¡± When the uncle said this, all the relatives of the Li family looked at Li Jingjing with a smile on their faces. Whether it was real or fake, they all raised their glasses to congratulate Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing¡¯s face darkened even more. She really couldn¡¯t match this so-called ¡®happy event¡¯. He snorted through his nostrils. It seemed that Lin Miao couldn¡¯t help but tell the Li family about this. Seeing that so many relatives of the Li family were gathered together to celebrate this event, Li Jingjing knew what everyone was thinking. They had originally been strongly opposed to Chi luexi being with him. Now, they had even more reasons to convince themselves. Lin Miao was getting to know her better and better. She was definitely not a simple girl-next-door. So that was the reason why she was close to the Li family. She wanted to enter the Li family and be their daughter-in-law. Hmph! It¡¯s not that easy! Such a scheming woman was not worthy! However, Li Jingjing knew that what she had to deal with now wasn¡¯t Lin Miao¡¯s desire to enter the Li family. It was a matter on the surface. It was self-evident what these people were still spying on behind the scenes and how many hidden schemes they had. Li Jingjing knew that even if this hadn¡¯t happened, he¡¯d have had a premonition and seen through the Li family¡¯s relatives ¡®schemes. At this time, li Qianqian¡¯s mind had already understood what was going on. She calmed down and raised her glass. In front of the Li family, she forced a smile at her uncle and said calmly,¡± ¡°Uncle, I respect you as an elder. Cheers! We¡¯ll talk about it later. ¡± The two of them toasted, and the uncle¡¯s smile deepened. He knew that Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this time in front of so many elders and juniors in the family. She wouldn¡¯t be able to find an excuse. ¡°Alright, Zhenzhen, let¡¯s sit down and chat. We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± Li Jingjing was sitting next to her uncle. He nodded and sat down calmly. Then he continued to say to her uncle,¡± ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t just say this in front of everyone.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle knew that he might refuse or even refuse to admit it, so he gave Li Jingjing a heads up.¡± ¡°Yingluo, I don¡¯t know much about your relationship, but as an elder in the family, I have to say something first. Since you¡¯re a descendant of the Li family, you must treat you well. Besides, it¡¯s a responsibility for young people to do things.¡± It sounded like he was very concerned about the Li family¡¯s Affairs. Li Jingjing sneered at this uncle¡¯s words. What qualifications did he have to say such responsible words to her? ¡°Uncle¡¯s words are too serious. Young people can handle their own feelings. You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± When Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle heard this, he felt like he had been cut off before he could even finish his sentence. He felt depressed and his face darkened. Fang Ling, who was watching the conversation from the side, was a little worried when she saw Li Jingjing and her uncle¡¯s exchange of blows with the wheat King. Things didn¡¯t go according to her plan, so Li Jingjing didn¡¯t want to take the bait. She directly rejected his uncle and told him not to get involved in the matters of the young. Fang Ling¡¯s eyes darted around. She knew that if she didn¡¯t say anything, this old uncle probably wouldn¡¯t be able to argue with Li Jingjing. She quickly stepped forward to smooth things over. ¡°Yueyue, your uncle has good intentions. What he said makes sense. This is a big matter. It¡¯s not just a matter of relationship between you two young people. It¡¯s also related to the Li family¡¯s descendants. How can such an outstanding and huge family like the Li family let their descendants wander outside?¡± Li Jingjing shot Fang Ling a disgruntled look. What was this woman up to? She even took charge of the situation at the dining table. What did she mean by the Li family¡¯s descendants being stranded outside? this was way too high! Fang Ling could feel Li Jingjing¡¯s dissatisfaction with her words from the corner of her eyes, but she pretended not to see it. She had to say this in front of everyone. ¡°Besides, I think Lin Miao is a good girl. We¡¯ve known each other since we were little. They¡¯re a match for each other. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± After Fang Ling finished speaking, a smile appeared on her face, and her tone was filled with concern. This made Li Jingjing feel that this woman was too fake. I really don¡¯t know how my father found such a scheming woman with a tainted heart. With Fang Ling¡¯s continuous foreshadowing, Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle continued the topic. This time, he didn¡¯t even look at Li Jingjing and continued,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, the descendants of the Li family can¡¯t live outside. Since they have a child, and the two families have been neighbors since young, I think they should marry that woman grandly. Your aunt Fang is right. I¡¯ve seen Lin Miao a few times. She¡¯s a good person.¡± Chapter 613 Chapter 613: Chapter 613-convincing Translator: 549690339 The most authoritative elders in the family had all expressed their opinions, and the others at the table also echoed, saying that Lin Miao was a diligent and sensible girl, and that she was the best choice for the Li family¡¯s daughter-in-law. Li Jingjing thought to herself and shook her head with a bitter smile. From what the people in the old mansion and the family said, Lin Miao was indeed a smart woman who knew how to win people¡¯s hearts. It wasn¡¯t an easy task to deal with that uncle and aunt who only cared about money and benefits. Without spending enough capital, it would be impossible to achieve. It seemed that Lin Miao had also paid a lot to achieve her goal and successfully enter the Li family. Li Jingjing looked at the people at the table. Everyone¡¯s eyes met and avoided each other. They looked at each other and whispered to each other. No one supported Li Jingjing¡¯s statement. Li Jingjing now understood that this dinner was a trap set up to coerce her. Everyone spoke one after another, suppressing Li Jingjing and firmly refusing to agree with his position. Li Jingjing¡¯s cold face was supposed to be kept away at home because she didn¡¯t want to face her family and relatives with a cold face. But now, seeing this scene, these so-called family members were trying to force her to give in under the pretense of doing it for her own good and for the family¡¯s long-term plans, not giving her any room for negotiation or explanation, Li Jingjing¡¯s cold and gloomy expression continued to deepen. How could he do that? This was definitely not Li Jingjing¡¯s style! They liked Lin Miao from the Lin family so much. Did they want to marry a neighbor girl and let Lin Miao be at their mercy? In the end, these people¡¯s selfishness was already obvious. It was all for the Li clan¡¯s business. A woman who was easy to manipulate was of great significance to them. All of them were greedy for money and did not contribute anything. They only wanted to snatch the harvest. He called me back for a meal and said it so arrogantly on the surface. It¡¯s really preposterous! If this group of scheming people were allowed to succeed, then it would really be God¡¯s eyes! Thinking of this, Li Jingjing took the initiative to raise a few glasses and stood up. He looked at the crowd with a cold and decisive gaze, then said word by word in a low but firm tone,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it seriously again in front of everyone. It¡¯s a different era now. Our views on marriage and love are different from the past. We can¡¯t use the standards of the past to measure marriage now. Since all of you are aware of the situation, I will also solemnly declare that I will carefully deal with my personal relationship problems, including the problems of my future grandchildren. I promise all of you that I will not affect the development of the company and the future of the family!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s words were very firm, and the table fell silent. Everyone looked at each other but didn¡¯t say a word. This topic was very firm and serious, so it was difficult to continue. Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Li Jingjing knew that they wouldn¡¯t be so easy to convince or deal with. ¡°I¡¯ve said my piece and made a serious statement. I¡¯ll toast this glass of wine to everyone. Let¡¯s drink it first!¡± After Li Jingjing finished speaking, she tilted her head back and finished the wine in her glass. Only a few juniors at the table watched Li Jingjing drink and toasted with her. However, all the elders were in a daze and didn¡¯t drink the wine. Li Jingjing¡¯s father, uncle, aunt, and aunt Fang were still holding their glasses in their hands but didn¡¯t drink. Their intentions were clear. If they drank with Li Jingjing, it would mean that they agreed with his attitude and words. Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle, as an elder of the family, was a relatively prestigious person. He had been smiling when he was reasoning with Li Jingjing, but now that he heard Li Jingjing¡¯s firm statement, his face finally turned cold. ¡°This is no small matter. As a descendant of the Li clan, every single one of you has to bear a heavy responsibility. Not only do you have to think about yourself, but you also have to think about the interests of the clan as a whole! As long as these elders are here, they will never allow anyone to do things willfully and do anything that is not beneficial to the entire clan, damaging the clan¡¯s reputation and causing li clan to lose face!¡± Li Qianqian¡¯s uncle¡¯s words were quite harsh. He represented the Li family¡¯s elders and directly made a decision. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow li Qianqian to act as she pleased and act willfully. Everyone present quieted down and waited silently to observe the next development of the situation. The scene was now full of gunpowder and the battle of words had already begun. Hmph! Li Jingjing snorted lightly. She could see these people¡¯s faces more clearly now. All of them were ignorant, incompetent, and did not want to work hard. All they wanted was to stare at the Li family¡¯s business. They wanted to come back and get the biggest piece of the cake with the shares that they had received since many years ago. If such a scheming mind was used on the path of career development, they would not have to drift outside and be unable to contribute to the company. Li Jingjing had long been on guard against those in the family who only wanted to fight for benefits. She was not afraid that they would use the most hateful tricks. No one made a sound, waiting to watch the show. Li Jingjing looked at her uncle coldly and said without any fear,¡± ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to say, just say it.¡± ¡°Alright, my words don¡¯t represent an individual, but the opinions of the entire li clan¡¯s elders. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°Li Jingjing, as the eldest son and grandson of the Li family, you have to think of the big picture and deal with things that happen, whether it¡¯s your career or your personal life. Now that things have come to this, you only have two choices!¡± ¡°First, go to the Lin family to propose marriage before things get messy. Marry the Lin family¡¯s daughter openly and grandly! Second, if you can¡¯t do this, for the sake of the entire Li family, you¡¯ve violated the family rules and Chang Lun, so you must leave the Li Corporation and the Board of Directors on your own accord. You must also resign from your identity and status as the president of the Li family!¡± Everyone present was so quiet that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. These words were too heavy, so heavy that it was like the court directly passing down a sentence, and a lifetime sentence at that. There was no room for negotiation. Li Jingjing already knew that these people had already discussed how to deal with her, but she hadn¡¯t expected them to be so ruthless. Uncle¡¯s words must have been discussed among them. After hearing such sharp words, everyone actually expressed silence and agreement. It was meaningless. And her uncle actually said that if she didn¡¯t marry Lin Miao, it would be against the family rules and Chang Lun, and he would kick her out of the house! Li Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. She thought to herself that these stupid humans were too blindly confident and self-righteous. Did they think that the company would be so huge for no reason? If the company left his management and control, would it be able to continue to develop so smoothly? If he didn¡¯t consider the consequences, he would definitely be digging his own grave in the future! Chapter 614 Chapter 614: Everything is going well Translator: 549690339 As soon as li Jingrui returned to the country, Li Jingjing had noticed that there was a problem. Every time she returned to the old house for dinner, she always had an ominous premonition. When her stepmother Fang Ling had given her half-brother, li Jingrui, to lead, Li Jingjing had also kept a secret. He knew nothing about the company¡¯s most trusted secrets and important information. In addition, li Jingrui wasn¡¯t a young man who liked to study and strive for progress. He had only followed her for a while, so how could he be qualified for the role of a senior leader? Li Jingjing already had a plan. She had anticipated this group of people¡¯s schemes, but she didn¡¯t say much. She wanted to see how these so-called family elders, the most important people, would deal with this matter. This would also give him a chance to investigate who was the mastermind behind all the Li family¡¯s members. Who wanted to destroy the Li family¡¯s business so quickly? Secretly, Li Jingjing noticed that her uncle and Fang Ling were looking at each other. There seemed to be a huge change in their expressions, and they even had a devious smile on their faces. In the eyes of everyone present, these two choices would be heart-wrenching for Li Jingjing, and it would be difficult for her to make a decision. It should be easier to marry a woman he didn¡¯t like, but that was for others. For Li Jingjing, he had too high expectations of his relationship and was too pure and innocent. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t a man who was so casual. This was something that many people at the table admired, but it was something that was difficult for them to do. And what Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle had asked her to do was to directly kick her out of the company, which she had spent so much time and effort to manage and grow. It would probably make Li Jingjing feel as if she was being cut off. Everyone lowered their heads. They didn¡¯t dare to interfere with this heavy topic. A few minutes after Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle made such an outrageous request, Li Jingjing calmly said,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if uncle¡¯s words are fair or not, but it doesn¡¯t matter. If I have to make a choice, I¡¯ll choose the latter!¡± What? Choose to be eliminated? Taking the initiative to be eliminated? She didn¡¯t even want her status as the president? In other words, she was leaving li Corporation and looking for another way out? Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were on li Qianqian, expressing their confusion, incredulity, and disbelief at his decision. In such a tense atmosphere, the big fires put down their chopsticks and tried to keep quiet. They didn¡¯t dare to make a sound and didn¡¯t even dare to look around. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t continue eating. Li Jingjing stood up and cupped her hands. ¡°You guys continue eating. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Seeing Li Jingjing stand up, turn around, and leave, many people felt a deeper respect for her. This was what a man was! For the woman he loved, he would never compromise, never retreat, and never compromise. He would rather leave the position of President and leave the Li Corporation that he had worked hard for and was still growing stronger in the face of the severe Asian financial crisis. After Li Jingjing left, no one moved from their seats, no one said anything to comfort her, and no one went out to see her off. Li Jingjing¡¯s heart ached. This was the home she had grown up in. Ever since her mother had passed away from an illness, Li Jingjing had almost never felt the warmth of a family. Now, why was everyone in the family so cold and emotionless, except for her mother who had passed away? Her father was extremely weak and only listened to her stepmother Fang Ling¡¯s opinions. On the other hand, her uncles only cared about benefits and not people. They had no human feelings at all. At the same time, Li Jingjing was worried that the Li family¡¯s business, which was a big tree, would be destroyed by people who fought for benefits with each other and only fought for the fruits without working. Fortunately, as a member of the Li family, he had already taken precautions. If the big Li family could not be harmonious as one, then they would split up and sweep the snow in front of their own doors. After Li Jingjing went out, the living room of the Li family¡¯s old house gradually became lively. The smiles on everyone¡¯s faces grew even wider as they raised their glasses and exchanged pleasantries. They seemed to be very good at putting on a front, but in their hearts, they were probably planning to fight for the next step of their benefits. ¡°Uncle is the representative of the family¡¯s authority. Let¡¯s toast to uncle together!¡± Everyone raised their glasses and toasted Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle, expressing their agreement with his approach and the speech he had just given. Fang Ling¡¯s expression was a little complicated. On one hand, she was happy that Li Jingjing had agreed to leave the Li Corporation. But on the other hand, she felt a new pressure. She could clearly feel the pressure and threat from Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle. Li Jingjing¡¯s father and uncle, as well as li Jingrui, were all present at the Board of Directors meeting on Monday. It was an important meeting that would decide on the company¡¯s new personnel changes. When they arrived at the meeting room, they realized that Li Jingjing really didn¡¯t go. In front of all the major and minor shareholders, Li Jingjing¡¯s father, the chairman of the Li Group, proposed to dismiss Li Jingjing from her position as the president of the Li Group at the meeting. All the shareholders, except those from the Li family, were shocked by this. This was something that they had never thought of in advance, and it was too incomprehensible. The president of such a large company was equivalent to holding the lifeline of the entire company¡¯s development. How could he be dismissed just like that? this was too much of a joke. Moreover, everyone knew that the business was not doing well at the moment. Many companies could not support themselves and directly declared bankruptcy. In the face of the economic crisis, the Li corporation¡¯s development was smooth, and it was all because of Li Jingjing¡¯s good work. A shareholder raised his hand to express his disagreement with the decision.¡± ¡°Chairman Li, I don¡¯t agree with this decision. This is the most important thing for the company. I think all the shareholders should be present to discuss it, and it¡¯s most reasonable to settle it by vote.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s father, as the Chairman of the Board of Directors, felt very uncomfortable when he saw someone stand up to speak and not respect his decision. ¡°This is the Chairman¡¯s final decision. Due to special reasons, the company¡¯s president, Li Jingjing, was unable to attend. This proposal will be sent to him directly by the Secretary.¡± Hearing that the chairman was so insistent and did not consider everyone¡¯s opinions, many people began to discuss. ¡°Chairman, this is no small matter. It has a huge impact on the company. How can you just make a decision?¡± ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s not easy for the company to grow and expand, especially in this special period of crisis. Directly firing President Li Jingjing may bring a devastating blow to the company!¡± The shareholder¡¯s words were very heavy, hoping that his words would attract the Chairman¡¯s attention. Chapter 615 Chapter 615: Watching her every move Translator: 549690339 The chairman, who usually didn¡¯t do much, was a little flustered when he saw so many shareholders in the meeting. Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle cleared his throat and said seriously,¡± ¡°The Chairman¡¯s decision has been made. The opinions of the others will be temporarily reserved!¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s father then made the next decision. He directly appointed li Jingrui as the new president of the company, in charge of all the matters that Li Jingjing was previously in charge of. All the shareholders looked at each other, shook their heads, and sighed. They didn¡¯t know why such a major reform of the company was brought forward without any news. Such a last-minute decision was too hasty. Li Jingrui stood up, but her smile revealed a proud look, and her face was full of young ignorance. The ignorant were fearless, and she looked blindly confident. He gave a few simple remarks on his new appointment. It was nothing more than some superficial words. He would definitely lead everyone to continue to carry forward the heavy responsibility given to them by the company. After he finished speaking, the conference room was filled with sparse applause. This young man had become the company¡¯s president. Everyone looked at him in disbelief. He looked like he was in his twenties and had just graduated from college. He had no experience at all and dared to become the company¡¯s president? After the meeting ended, most of the shareholders who had just had a meeting didn¡¯t leave so quickly. After the chairman and the president, as well as the group of people who welcomed the new president, left, the rest of the people in the meeting room were discussing it, feeling uncertain. They were worried about the company¡¯s prospects and their own future development. The company¡¯s chairman¡¯s decision could really make his family feel pain and his enemy feel happy. Those who truly contributed to the company, gave advice, and thought about the company¡¯s development felt very uncomfortable. A company¡¯s development and growth depended on everyone¡¯s hard work, and they accumulated step by step. They had been working for President Li Jingjing for so many years and had been through thick and thin together. They all knew that President li really did his best to think about the company¡¯s overall situation. When he was busy, he worked overtime day and night, and everyone had no complaints under his leadership. Now that the company¡¯s momentum was good, everyone who worked hard had been promoted accordingly. Everyone sincerely admired President Li Jingjing¡¯s ability, management level, and consistent behavior. In the form of the international financial crisis, everyone was still working at ease and smoothly in the Li Group. Today, the chairman had made a decision without any advance warning. Because of special reasons, Li Jingjing would be directly dismissed from her position as President, and Li Jingrui would be the president of the Li Group. This was hard for the shareholders to accept. They were not only worried about their own future, but also the company ¡®s. Was the company going downhill? Li Jingrui followed her father and uncle out of the meeting room. The uncle patted li Mingrui¡¯s shoulder and encouraged him with a smile.¡± ¡°Come on, young man, you still have a long way to go! Uncle has high hopes for you!¡± Li Jingrui didn¡¯t feel too much pressure in his heart. As the saying goes, the ignorant are fearless. He also politely thanked his uncle and said,¡± ¡°Thank you for your encouragement, uncle. I will take on the responsibility of Li Group seriously. Just wait for the good news, uncle.¡± In li Jingrui¡¯s heart, the position was very important. The president¡¯s position was the manager. There were so many capable people under his name. They would work hard and wait for the company to pay their salaries and bonuses. As the new president of li Corporation, his task was nothing more than to hold meetings on time, follow the arrangements of his Secretary and assistant, accompany important clients to eat and socialize, and participate in some large-scale events to increase the company¡¯s reputation. In the past few months, li Jingrui had seen Li Jingjing¡¯s every move with his own eyes. It was probably like this. Her work was just routine. Li Jingjing¡¯s father didn¡¯t seem to care much on the surface, but he was actually worried. In reality, Fang Ling was the one who kept encouraging him to make this decision. Apart from Fang Ling¡¯s interference, the Li family members also had a lot of opinions about li Qianqian. In the end, they were forced to make this decision. Li Jingjing¡¯s father was also worried about the future of Li Group, but he felt that his body wasn¡¯t as good as before, and his brain wasn¡¯t as good as before. He couldn¡¯t bear too much. Under the urging of his wife, Fang Ling, and his family, he had no choice but to make this urgent decision. Li Jingjing¡¯s father was also very helpless. His son, Li Jingjing, was also a disappointment. For a woman, he had made such a decisive choice between the two. Even the Li family¡¯s company, which had been running for so many years, was willing to give up. Although they still had shares in the Li family company, the management power was already in someone else¡¯s hands. This youngest son, li Jingrui, was born with Fang Ling. He had been pampered since he was young and had never suffered. Although he had been sent abroad to study and had also studied finance, management and other courses, in reality, he had managed such a big business in the company. It was definitely not as simple as just talking about theory. The chairman was worried about the company¡¯s future development, but he couldn¡¯t think of a better way. Now, he felt that the general trend was out of his control, as if he was being pushed forward by others. For the sake of the company¡¯s future, li Qianqian¡¯s father thought about it again and again before walking into the office of li Qianqian¡¯s assistant, Ling Li. Ling Li was packing his things. He had a premonition that President li would be fired today, but he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon. ¡°Good day, President li.¡± Ling Li stopped what he was doing and greeted Li Qingqing¡¯s father, Chairman li. Chairman Li¡¯s arrival surprised Ling Li. He sat on the sofa and seemed to have something to say. Ling Li poured a cup of tea for him and sat opposite him quietly. When Ling Li met with the chairman, they would greet each other. They did not have much contact or communication. Moreover, the chairman had not come to his office for several years. This time, director li must have something important to say. Could it be related to the dismissal of President Li Jingjing during the meeting in the morning? Could it be that the company¡¯s leaders also had a big opinion of him and were fired together? Ling Li couldn¡¯t guess, but he felt that he had been very dedicated to his work and hadn¡¯t made any mistakes. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the company to fire him for any reason. Even if he wasn¡¯t fired, he wouldn¡¯t be able to work in the company anymore. He had been working for Li Jingjing for so many years. They were partners in work and close friends in private. Of course, he would leave with Li Jingjing. Besides, Li Jingjing¡¯s personal company was developing very quickly. She needed talent to help her, so she should go and help without hesitation. Ling Li sat down and waited for Chairman li to speak politely. Li Jingjing¡¯s father, Mayor Li Dong, looked at the good-looking, hardworking, and resolute employee in front of him and started a conversation with him.¡± ¡°Ling Li, you¡¯ve done a great job for the company. I know you¡¯ve contributed a lot to the company.¡± Ling Li waved his hands humbly.¡±No, no. It¡¯s all thanks to the chairman and the CEO¡¯s leadership.¡± Chapter 616 Chapter 616: Major events one after another Translator: 549690339 Seeing how humble Ling Li was, Chairman li continued,¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. Ling Li, you¡¯re considered a long-time employee of the company. The company is facing a change in personnel and a new president has taken over.¡± Ling Li nodded to show that he knew about it. It was indeed about the personnel changes. ¡°This is a young man. His major is suitable, but he has a lot of theories and no actual work experience, so I hope you can continue to stay and assist the new president to discuss and solve the company¡¯s Affairs. As for the salary and benefits, you can still increase it. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± After Chairman Li said this, he looked at Ling Li expectantly. He knew that he was worried about leaving the company¡¯s Affairs to li Jingrui. He hoped that Ling Li would stay and not leave with Li Jingjing. Ling Li did not think of this. He thought that the company would arrange for him to leave and not occupy an important position after the personnel changes and the change of dynasties. Ling Li was a little happy to hear the Chairman¡¯s straightforward words. He even mentioned that the remuneration and treatment could be increased. At the very least, this proved his importance in the company. However, Ling Li was already packing his things. It was not that he had to leave the Li Group. He just knew that li Qianqian¡¯s new company was in need of talents and he should go over to help. Moreover, looking at the company¡¯s personnel changes, the future development would be very limited. The leader was too important. It was related to the direction of the company¡¯s development prospects and the company¡¯s overall atmosphere. Ling Li had come into contact with li Jingrui before. He knew that this young man was too young and inexperienced. He had no experience at the bottom level and seemed to be playful. He was not the kind of person who was eager to learn. If such a young man were to take on the position of the company¡¯s president directly, it would have a bad influence on the company as a whole. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say this in front of the chairman. The chairman was more familiar with the company¡¯s management, and he didn¡¯t know what difficulties he had for making this arrangement. ¡°President li, thank you for your acknowledgment and attention, but I¡¯m already packing my things. It¡¯s usually better to change the company¡¯s leader and subject at the same time. It¡¯s better to make an overall adjustment. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to stay and serve the company. Please understand.¡± Ling Li had made up his mind. He did not explain further as there was no point in saying more. Chairman li also understood what Ling Li meant. He walked out of Ling Li¡¯s office without any further delay. Li Jingjing was already prepared to leave the Li Group, so it wouldn¡¯t affect him much. It would give him more time and effort to invest in da Xin company and drive the company to develop faster. The new company was officially named ¡®Chenguang Industrial Co., Ltd.¡¯. Li Jingjing hoped that her son, Chenchen, would grow up healthy and happy. When he grew up, he would continue to carry forward the business of Chenguang. So, the name of the new company was full of Li Jingjing¡¯s expectations, hope, and meaning. For the recent large-scale health care medical equipment project, Chenguang had signed contracts with several large hospitals in the country and a successful contract with an overseas company. As a result, the company¡¯s net profit every month was as high as tens of millions. The new company had a few legs. Other than medical equipment and health care products, it had also developed education and new media projects. They were all on the right track and were steadily developing. Li Qianqian¡¯s assistant, Ling Li, followed her directly and became the new company¡¯s right-hand man. Li Qianqian directly appointed Ling Li as the Vice President of Chenguang group, in charge of the important decisions of the company. During this period, Lin Miao had been eating and drinking well at home every day, waiting for the Li family¡¯s notice in a good mood. Inform her when to come and propose marriage, when to choose a good day, and hold a grand wedding as soon as possible to marry her directly. In Lin Miao¡¯s heart, aunt Fang Ling was the big host behind the Li family, and she had the final say in these matters. That was why Lin Miao was at ease and recuperated at home, not in a hurry at all. However, more than a week had passed, and Lin Miao was getting a little impatient. Aunt Fang Ling didn¡¯t send anyone to report the good news, and Li Jingjing never called to ask. This place was too quiet. Not even one person came to congratulate him. Especially Li Jingjing, as the Father of the child in her stomach, why didn¡¯t she take the initiative to call and ask? It was fine if she didn¡¯t think about these things seriously. When Lin Miao quieted down and thought about it seriously, she couldn¡¯t even sleep well at night. She felt that something was not right and was a little worried. She decided to go to the Li family the next day to ask about the situation and clarify. That morning, Lin Miao bought two packets of the Osmanthus cakes that Auntie Fang Ling liked to eat and came to the Li family¡¯s house, as if she was visiting as usual. As soon as she entered, she realized that aunt Fang Ling seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and her complexion was not as good as before. Lin Miao was a little shocked. Auntie Fang Ling usually paid the most attention to her health. How did she become so Haggard after not seeing her for a week? What was going on? Lin Miao greeted him politely,¡± ¡°Aunty Fang, I came over for a seat and bought two packets of your favorite Osmanthus cakes.¡± Fang Ling had just returned from the courtyard where Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle lived. Her face was gloomy. When she heard someone calling her, she turned around and saw that it was Lin Miao. She was stunned for a moment. Her expression was uncertain, and her eyes were evasive. These few days, Fang Ling had been so busy that she almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She had forgotten that Lin Miao¡¯s matter was still left unresolved. His son, li Jingrui, had just become the president of the Li Group. People said that a new official had to do things quickly and make a name for himself in order to make the shareholders and all the employees admire him. Li Jingrui had also tried. He had participated in a contract that was being negotiated recently. They were almost done with the discussion, so it should be time to sign the cooperation contract when they met again. He didn¡¯t expect li Jingrui to come forward and say too many unrealistic ideas, making the other party¡¯s boss think that the leaders of li Corporation were aiming too high and unrealistic. The more he talked with li Jingrui, the less confident the other party¡¯s leader was about the cooperation between the two companies. In the end, the leaders of the two companies gathered for a meal and drank. However, the other party refused to sign the contract directly. On the grounds of further inspection, they gave up on the cooperation with li Corporation. This made li Jingrui very angry. He thought that the other company was not keeping their promise and was playing with the Li company. He was furious. The next day, li Jingrui ignored the dissuasion of others and went directly to the other company to make a scene. As a result, the two companies fell out completely and there was no room for negotiation in the future. After returning to the company, li Jingrui was still not convinced after being scolded by his father. Li Jingrui was not willing to admit defeat, and he was narrow-minded and didn¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s opinions. The relationship between the father and son was also very tense. After that, they only had a simple discussion about the few big business deals, and then they broke their promises. The orders that should have been signed were not signed, causing the company¡¯s performance to plummet. The company¡¯s major events that happened one after another made everyone in Li Group, especially those at the leadership level, feel panic and fear of the impending economic crisis. Chapter 617 Chapter 617: Chapter 617 Translator: 549690339 Li Jingrui had a bad start in the company, which made Fang Ling a little anxious. If she didn¡¯t make some achievements and make a name for herself, the members of the company¡¯s Board of Directors would jointly report it and find a way to dismiss the new president. ¡®If I try my best to guarantee it by then, it won¡¯t be that easy. I hope all my previous efforts won¡¯t be in vain.¡¯ There was no other way. In the next few days, in order to avoid any more mishaps, Fang Ling simply followed li Jingrui into the company in his car. She could even give him some advice on some company business. There were already a lot of things she had to deal with at the company. When she returned home, Fang Ling was also very tired. After all, Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle and aunt were not easy to deal with. They were also eyeing the company covetously. Fang Ling¡¯s thoughts drifted far away, and Lin Miao called out to her a few times before she returned to the present. ¡°Aunt Fang, aunt Fang, did you just come back from your trip? You look so tired, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Lin Miao¡¯s mouth was very sweet, and her words were comforting. Fang Ling nodded and simply said that she had gone to the company. She didn¡¯t explain further. She already had enough troubles, and she didn¡¯t want Lin Miao to add to them. Of course, Fang Ling understood why Lin ran had come to her house. It was to ask if her relationship with Li Jingjing had been confirmed. He had used her as a chess piece, hoping to use Lin Miao to restrain Li Jingjing. He hadn¡¯t expected Li Jingjing to not fall for it. Between marrying Lin Miao and leaving the Li Group, Li Jingjing had chosen the latter without hesitation. Since this was the result, Fang Ling understood in her heart that Lin Miao, this chess piece, was no longer of much use. However, there was no telling. It was better to keep her. Future developments could sometimes be unexpected. Who knew when this Lin Miao would be of use again? ¡°Aunt Fang, why did you lose weight? He looks very tired. ¡± Lin Miao asked with concern. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s been a lot of work at the company recently. I need to go over sometimes.¡± Too many things to do at the company? Auntie Fang Ling still had to go to the office? What was going on? Lin Miao didn¡¯t quite understand, but judging from aunt Fang Ling¡¯s attitude towards her, she was obviously not as enthusiastic as before. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her fatigue or some other reason. Not knowing the reason, Lin Miao guessed, feeling very uneasy. She followed Auntie Fang Ling to the living room and saw that Auntie Fang was so tired that she sat on the sofa. Her entire body leaned back, and she looked exhausted. Lin Miao hurried over and sat at the corner of the sofa, taking the initiative to help aunt Fang Ling relax. Fang Ling didn¡¯t reject her. She was still considering whether she should tell Lin Miao the truth so soon. After thinking it through, Fang Ling looked at Lin Miao¡¯s flat stomach and sat up straight. She didn¡¯t wait for Lin Miao to ask. She said to Lin Miao seriously,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, how¡¯s your body recently?¡± Hearing aunt Fang Ling¡¯s question, Lin Miao felt that she was asking about the child in her stomach. She replied shyly,¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. The doctor said that I need to rest more. My condition won¡¯t be stable for the next three months, so I should walk less.¡± Fang Ling nodded and continued solemnly,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, you know that aunt Fang treats you like her own daughter.¡± ¡°Yes, aunt Fang, I know. Thank you for your consideration and care, aunt Fang. I¡¯ll treat you like my own parents in the future. ¡± Lin Miao misunderstood Fang Ling¡¯s words. She thought that after she married into the Li family, aunt Fang would be her mother-in-law, so she had to be filial to her like a real mother. Fang Ling didn¡¯t want Lin Miao¡¯s misunderstanding to deepen, so she told her the truth tactfully. ¡°Miaomiao, aunt Fang has something to tell you. You need to be prepared.¡± What? Lin Miao felt a chill in her heart when she heard this. ¡°But, since there¡¯s something going on, it¡¯s better to know earlier,¡± Lin Miao guessed, blinking her big eyes and frowning slightly. Could it be that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t listen to aunt Fang? He still didn¡¯t want this child? Lin Miao was anxious. What should she do if even aunt Fang couldn¡¯t help her? ¡°Aunt Fang, tell me, is it because brother Yingluo doesn¡¯t want to?¡± Fang Ling nodded slightly, then immediately consoled Lin Miao,¡± ¡°But don¡¯t move for now. I¡¯ll find a way to help you fight for the rights you deserve. Even if he doesn¡¯t agree to marry you, since you¡¯re pregnant with the Li family¡¯s child, the compensation must not be less, don¡¯t you think?¡± Compensation? Lin Miao hadn¡¯t thought of this problem yet. In the end, Li Jingjing still didn¡¯t agree to marry him. No matter how hard she tried, she still couldn¡¯t achieve her goal. Lin Miao felt a little bitter, regretful, and resentful in her heart. She felt like a fool, chasing after Li Jingjing all the way, but he didn¡¯t even bother to turn his head. This was the saying,¡±you¡¯re thinking too much. You¡¯d rather use your warm face to stick to someone else¡¯s cold ass. You deserve it for so many years!¡± At the thought of this, Lin Miao¡¯s grievances turned into resentment, and her heart was filled with the power to take revenge. No, he had put in so much effort for so many years, it was impossible for him not to get something in return. Lin Miao looked at aunt Fang with a determined look. After all, aunt Fang was thinking for her, and what she said just now made sense. Since he couldn¡¯t marry her and enter the Li family, the most important thing now was how much compensation he needed. Lin Miao had been planning for so many years. He had been giving Li Jingjing different kinds of gifts, and later, he had given aunt Fang Ling and the Li family members gifts. All these expenses had been quite high. Of course, the flesh and blood of the Li family would be valuable! The more Lin Miao thought about this topic, the more she felt that aunt Fang Ling¡¯s words made sense. But how much did he want Li Jingjing to pay? Lin Miao didn¡¯t know. She thought about it and said to aunt Fang,¡± ¡°Aunt Fang, I know I shouldn¡¯t ask you this. Aunt Fang is also a member of the Li family and the head of the Li family, but ...¡± Fang Ling knew that Lin Miao still had value, and she couldn¡¯t lose this chess piece for the time being. Thus, her attitude towards her became as close as before. ¡°Miaomiao, ask away. I can tell you anything. There¡¯s no need for secrets between us. I¡¯ve told you many times that no matter how Li Jingjing treats you, I¡¯ll treat you like my own daughter.¡± Lin Miao, who was a little dejected at this moment, was touched to the core when she heard aunt Fang Ling¡¯s care and concern for her. ¡°Aunt Fang, don¡¯t worry. In the future, whether I enter the Li family or not, I¡¯ll be filial to you like a daughter!¡± The atmosphere was unprecedentedly warm and touching. The two of them hugged each other. ¡°If there¡¯s anything important, you can ask, Miaomiao.¡± Fang Ling didn¡¯t know what other complicated thoughts Lin Miao had in her heart right now. Of course, the more she knew, the better. ¡°I ... I just don¡¯t know how much is the appropriate compensation?¡± Fang Ling touched Lin Miao¡¯s hair and said softly,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, there¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll try my best to help you. Although I¡¯m a member of the Li family, Li Jingjing is in the wrong in this matter. Let me think about it, I¡¯ll think about it later. ¡± Lin Miao nodded gratefully. From the bottom of her heart, she became more dependent on and admired this aunt Fang. Lin Miao left after hearing the news, but she was still full of hope for the baby in her belly. She hoped that the child¡¯s arrival would change her life completely. If Li Jingjing couldn¡¯t give her a home, then she would have to compensate her with a lot of money! After Lin Miao left, Fang Ling was still leaning on the sofa, resting with her eyes closed. She felt exhausted and confused. Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle was very cunning. Fang Ling knew that he was willing to work with her to get rid of Li Jingjing so that he could maximize his own benefits. Chapter 618 Chapter 618: Chapter 618-fate Translator: 549690339 Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle was very cunning. Fang Ling knew that he was willing to work with her to get rid of Li Jingjing so that he could maximize his own benefits. Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle¡¯s main purpose for coming back this time was to reap the profits of the melon branch company. The crisis was getting more and more intense, and he could not wait any longer, so he rushed back, worried that the Li Group company would be in the same crisis. If the Li Corporation was really in a crisis, or even had the possibility of closing down, there would be top big shots who would intervene and even use some power. After a simple calculation of all the profits and costs, other than the portion that should be settled with the client, the rest would be frozen. If this were to happen, it would be the end of the line. This was what Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle was most worried about. His uncle had seen too many cases of so-called large consortiums and companies vanishing from the market overnight, fleeing, and being liquidated. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that the Li family¡¯s business and company could develop well in such a complicated environment, so he came back early before the company was in trouble. There was only one main purpose, and that was to combine the company¡¯s assets with the Li group¡¯s total assets according to the proportion of Li family members and distribute them as soon as possible. Then, the family members would each make plans for their own small family. He had discussed this matter with his grandfather, and it was obvious that he did not support this. If the Li family¡¯s shares were not pooled together, the Li Group would not have enough strength to dominate the market, and it would be detrimental to the development of the Li family company. Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle was a good judge of character. He had interacted with Li Jingjing a few times and knew that this nephew of his was not easy to deal with. He was working hard for the development of the Li family¡¯s company. It was impossible for him to agree to her splitting up and weakening the Li family¡¯s company as a whole. So when Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle saw that Fang Ling had selfish motives, he approached her with a purpose and came to this conclusion after a private discussion. Both sides had their own needs and achieved their goals. However, it was obvious that Fang Ling wasn¡¯t as smart as Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle. He was like the Mantis pouncing on the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. He hadn¡¯t used his final move yet. Chi Luoxi had been busy with filming recently, but she still took some time off and agreed to take the little guy out for a meal with Li Jingjing this weekend. It was the weekend the next day. After she was done tidying up, she washed up and prepared to go to bed. As she lay in bed, she suddenly thought of something. It had been more than half a month, and Li Jingjing seemed to be spending less time with him. She used to report to work almost every day. Even if she didn¡¯t have time to stay here, she would still eat and take a walk together. What was going on now? Was work getting busier? There was nothing wrong with their relationship, and they didn¡¯t have any conflicts recently. Everything was going well. She had to ask him tomorrow. Chi yaoxi changed into her sportswear, put on her sunglasses and sun hat, and was about to go out when Li Jingjing was already waiting at the door with the little guy. ¡°Mommy, sit in the back.¡± The little fellow opened the car door for Chi Luoxi before she even arrived. The mother and son hugged each other in the back seat. The little guy¡¯s furry little head leaned against Chi Luoxi¡¯s arms. They were filled with happiness as a family. They even went to the little guy¡¯s favorite amusement park. The whole family was happy and harmonious. After the meal, the little fellow was tired and fell asleep in Chi Luoxi¡¯s arms. It was still a little far from home, so Li Jingjing went to a nearby hotel with a good environment so that everyone could rest. Seeing that the little fellow was sleeping soundly, Chi Yuexi gently placed him on the small bed, washed up, and prepared to take a nap. Chi yaoxi didn¡¯t bring any clothes. She had just put on the hotel¡¯s bathrobe and had just finished washing up. Before she could leave the bathroom, Li Jingjing picked her up from behind by the waist. ¡°Yingluo, Chenchen is still there. Put me down.¡± Chi Luoxi struggled a few times but to no avail. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say anything and directly carried Chi Luoxi into another room and placed her on the big bed. Li Jingjing closed the door and said,¡± ¡°Chenchen has fallen asleep and won¡¯t wake up. What are you worried about?¡± Chi leixi was amused by Li Jingjing¡¯s words and didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them hadn¡¯t been together for a few days and she really missed that feeling. Seeing Chi Luoxi pursing her lips and smiling, Li Jingjing reached out and gently tugged at the strap of her nightgown. The strap unbuckled, revealing her fair skin and two prominent round balls. Li Jingjing¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. Then, the blood in her body rushed up. He leaned over and kissed her, from top to bottom. Every part of her body was being touched so sensitively that Chi Luoxi found it a little hard to control her body. As Li Jingjing¡¯s kisses and the large hands ¡®movements deepened, Chi Luoxi¡¯s entire body trembled slightly and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan. Li Jingjing felt like she was about to explode. When she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, she stretched out her strong arms to support herself on the bed and directly got in. After a passionate collision, the two of them panted heavily and perfectly completed the exercise. The two of them hugged each other so intimately that they didn¡¯t want to separate. Chi yaoxi turned her head and looked at Li Jingjing¡¯s face carefully. He frowned slightly and touched li Qianqian¡¯s face. He pouted and said, ¡°Yingluo, why did you lose weight? There¡¯s not much meat on your face, is it because you¡¯ve been working hard?¡± Li Jingjing smiled and held Chi Luoxi in her arms. She remained silent for a while. He was considering whether he should tell Chi Luoxi about some things related to his family and company. However, there was one more stupid thing that she had done by accident. Li Jingjing didn¡¯t know how to say it to the innocent Chi Kexi. Chi luexi¡¯s feelings for him were undoubtedly full. She had no other thoughts about him. In fact, he felt the same way for her. It was rare for lovers to like each other. Fate made them. But ... Li Jingjing herself also felt that it was strange. She had never thought of having an intimate relationship with any other woman, including Lin Miao, of course. Lin Miao was so vicious, scheming, and harmful to people. Li Jingjing suspected that someone had drugged her when she had a meal with Lin Miao. It wasn¡¯t so strong, so she didn¡¯t feel it. When he drank too much, he was confused about what had happened, and he actually had no idea. Lin Miao actually had her own child in her stomach! Li Jingjing felt disgusted just thinking about it. That incident was disgusting, and so was Lin Miao. Seeing that Li Jingjing was silent and seemed to have a lot on her mind and was even a little worried, Chi yaoxi hugged her even tighter. ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t be too stressed. Relax.¡± She was such a sensible woman. Li Jingjing thought about it and didn¡¯t dare to talk about her relationship with Lin Miao. She didn¡¯t want Chi luexi to be sad because of it, and she didn¡¯t want their pure relationship to have a conflict. Chapter 619 Chapter 619: Secretly going to the hospital Translator: 549690339 Li Jingjing knew Chi yaoxi well. This kind of mistake in principle could hurt her for the rest of her life and she would never forgive herself. AI! This matter was much more troublesome than dealing with the company¡¯s big and small matters. Li Jingjing sighed silently in her heart and felt a little guilty. She had unintentionally done something to let her woman down. Because she cared too much about it, she didn¡¯t dare to let her know easily. Li Jingjing turned around and hugged Chi yaoxi even tighter. Chi Yuexi felt that Li Jingjing had been rather quiet recently, as if she was unwilling to talk about anything. This was not a good habit. It was important for people who were going to live together in the future to communicate and understand each other better. Chi Luoxi gently caressed Li Jingjing¡¯s muscular back and whispered,¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve changed a lot recently. You used to tell me everything, but you¡¯re so quiet now. Is there something on your mind?¡± Li Jingjing was also afraid that Chi Luoxi would worry about her, so she smiled and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just company business. ¡± Facing Chi Luoxi¡¯s disbelieving gaze, Li Jingjing felt that she had to say something to her. ¡°My position as the president of the Li Group was dismissed. Ling Li also took the initiative to come out with me. Now that my new company is developing smoothly, the most difficult period has passed.¡± So that¡¯s how it is. Chi yaoxi¡¯s heart ached even more for Li Jingjing¡¯s situation. She knew that President Li Jingjing had been working hard for the company, working day and night, coming up with ideas, and doing things herself. That was how the company had such a large scale and good future. Why was he removed from his position as President? Chi Luoxi could not understand. Who would go against the company¡¯s interests? ¡°Is it decided by the Board of Directors?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chi Luoxi asked softly, still a little puzzled. Although she couldn¡¯t help, she wanted to know more so that the two of them could understand more. ¡°No, many of the board members don¡¯t know about it. If they did, they would never have agreed. Someone from the Li family is behind this. I think someone is trying to spy on the Li group¡¯s assets and kicked me out on purpose so that they can take further action.¡± Li Jingjing¡¯s words made Chi yaoxi nervous. She didn¡¯t know that the matters of big families were so complicated. Li Jingjing had suffered for the company and for the family¡¯s interests. Sensing Chi yaoxi¡¯s nervousness, Li Jingjing gently stroked her back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It won¡¯t affect me much. I¡¯m already prepared. It¡¯ll get better slowly. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After playing for a long time, Chi Luoxi was tired. She slowly closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Li Jingjing finally relaxed. Lin Miao¡¯s matter had annoyed her so much that she had to find time to deal with it when she got back. Lin Miao had been staying at home for the past few days, but his mood was obviously different from before. Ever since aunt Fang Ling told him that Li Jingjing didn¡¯t agree to marry Lin Miao, Lin Miao had never felt comfortable. So many years of hard work had been in vain? Not only did he have true feelings for Li Jingjing, but he had also spent a lot of money to buy all kinds of gifts in order to build a good relationship with her family. She had spent all her blood, sweat, and money in exchange for such a result. She had actually rejected him directly, saying that she did not want the child and would not marry into the Li family. Hmph! When Lin Miao thought of this, the grievances and complaints in her heart would turn into hatred and anger. She hated Li Jingjing. How could this man be so cruel? his heart couldn¡¯t warm up no matter how hard she tried, and in the end, it hurt her all over. In the quiet night, Lin Miao touched her Flat Belly. She shed tears of sadness and disappointment several times. Since the child was already here, she should give him the right to live. There was no reason to go to the hospital for an abortion. Lin Miao was thinking of countermeasures. She didn¡¯t want to do anything to this unborn child that hadn¡¯t even formed a child yet. That was a separate matter. Just like what aunt Fang had said, since the child was Li Jingjing ¡®s, if he didn¡¯t want to take responsibility, he could just compensate her a large amount. Lin Miao wanted to give birth to the child and raise it well. She didn¡¯t believe that Li Jingjing wouldn¡¯t care about the child¡¯s future. If he didn¡¯t believe that it was his child, he could even do a DNA test after the baby was born. Lin Miao didn¡¯t sleep well at night, so she was a little absent-minded during the day. Sometimes, she would walk around outside, but she couldn¡¯t remember what to do, so she had to go back to her room. Even when her mother made her some nutritious soup and asked her to drink more, she said that she had no appetite and could not drink it. Lin Miao¡¯s mother saw that she had been listless these days, so she frowned worriedly and said,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, why do you have such a big reaction? It¡¯s only been a little over a month, not even two months, right? You have to eat more. You have to be careful during the first three months, but it¡¯s only safe for the fetus to be in the womb after the first three months. ¡± Lin Miao didn¡¯t want her mother to know too much. It was fine for her to worry alone, but her mother was so old. If she found out about this, all her hopes would be destroyed. She didn¡¯t know if she could take it. Lin Miao tried her best to act as usual in front of her mother. She chatted with her mother, looked gentle, and tried to smile. After she returned to her room and locked the door, she felt unwell. The original joy, longing, and anticipation had completely changed. The feelings in his heart had been replaced by worry and anxiety. Lin che thought about it and felt that this matter wasn¡¯t reliable. Even if she had to compensate him, she still felt very unhappy. Her mother saw that Lin Miao had been in a daze for a few days, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask again,¡± ¡°Miaomiao, are you alright? If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t move around too much for the next three months. ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Miao replied casually. Lin Miao¡¯s mother had been observing Lin Miao closely recently. She found that her daughter was not only not feeling well, but also seemed to be in a low mood. She was a little worried. ¡°Miaomiao, what¡¯s the situation with the Li family now? Didn¡¯t you agree to pick a good day to propose?¡± Finally, her mother still asked this question. Lin Miao knew that she would ask this question sooner or later. ¡°Mom, brother Wanwan isn¡¯t free these days. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll arrange it. Don¡¯t rush him.¡± Lin Miao had already prepared a lie, so she consoled her mother. Her mother nodded and went to do other things, not thinking carefully about Lin Miao¡¯s words. When she woke up, Lin Miao found that her swelling had gotten worse. It turned out that this phenomenon also existed. But this time, when she woke up and looked in the mirror, she found that her face was even more swollen, especially near her eyes. She looked very ugly. He lowered his head and looked down. His leg was more swollen than before. Lin Miao was a little panicked. Was there something wrong with her body? the doctor said that pregnant women would have signs of swelling, but usually it would only happen in the late stage of pregnancy. Why was she so swollen when she had just gotten pregnant? It seemed that he had to go to the hospital for a physical examination tomorrow. Lin Miao secretly went to the hospital. She didn¡¯t want her mother to accompany her. She didn¡¯t want her mother to worry about her own affairs at such an old age. If she was not in good health, she would not drive and would rather take a taxi to the hospital. Chapter 620 Chapter 620: Chapter 620-false promise Translator: 549690339 Lin Miao had been waiting for the bus for a long time. She was secretly sad. When she was pregnant, her husband would be nervous with two women on either side. At the very least, he would accompany her to the hospital. As for her, although she was pregnant, she did not have a husband, and she did not even have a suitable companion. In the car, Lin Miao was still in a daze. When the driver asked where they were going, she came back to her senses and said,¡± ¡°The city Hospital.¡± The doctor was also a little anxious after seeing her. He asked Lin Miao to do a blood test and a urine test, and then an ultrasound. They waited in line for the whole morning before they got the results. Lin Miao took it to the doctor. The doctor looked at the indicators carefully and frowned. It seemed to be very serious. ¡°Doctor, is the problem serious?¡± Lin Miao asked anxiously. The doctor asked sternly,¡± ¡°Do you have the habit of drinking cold drinks?¡± Cold drinks? Is there any relationship? The family was well-to-do, so whatever good to drink was frozen in the refrigerator. Lin Miao was used to it since she was a child. She would drink juice, herbal tea, and milk whenever she took it out. It seemed that she only drank frozen milk. Lin Miao thought for a moment, then said seriously,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve liked to drink cold drinks since I was young, and I drink them all year round. Didn¡¯t he say that he had to pay attention to nutrition during this period? She drinks cold milk a lot. ¡± The doctor¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper, and he shook his head. He looked at Lin Miao¡¯s pale face and said,¡± ¡°Stick out your tongue and let me see,¡± After taking a look, the doctor was a little anxious.¡± ¡°Why do girls nowadays like to eat and drink cold food? they don¡¯t wear much on a cold day. It¡¯s harmful to the body. What will happen to the next generation?¡± ¡°Doctor, is it serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very serious. Her liver and kidneys are weak, and her body is cold and wet. If she doesn¡¯t pay attention, the child will be in danger. I¡¯m worried that with her body condition, even if she gives birth, she won¡¯t be healthy. Moreover, she¡¯s not even three months old yet. I¡¯m not sure if she can keep the child.¡± The doctor¡¯s words made Lin Miao almost break down. What did he mean? Was his body that weak? Even the child was not easy to save? And you said it¡¯s unhealthy? Did the doctor make it sound serious to scare her? ¡°No way, doctor. I¡¯ve been trying my best to be careful. I¡¯ve been staying at home all this time. I didn¡¯t go anywhere or walk around much.¡± The doctor stopped talking and started to prescribe medicine. After choosing the medicine on the computer, he said to Lin Miao,¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take too much medicine during your pregnancy. I¡¯ve only prescribed you some medicine to protect the fetus. You must avoid drinking cold drinks. Choose to stay in the hospital or rest in bed at home. Try not to walk as much as possible. The B-scan shows that the fetus is unstable.¡± Lin Miao listened quietly, feeling weak all over. So what the doctor said was true. It was no wonder that he heard people say that women had to take care of their bodies before giving birth. On the way home, Lin Miao felt weak all over and had no strength. Fortunately, she had a car. If she had driven by herself, it would have been dangerous. Lin Miao¡¯s heart was sour and sad. She even felt a little regretful when she thought about it carefully. She felt that it was not worth it to hang herself on a tree and sacrifice half of her life for the man she liked. However, what else could he do? Lin Miao had to follow the doctor¡¯s instructions and try to rest in bed when she got home. Although she had told aunt Fang that even if she didn¡¯t marry into the Li family, she would still ask Li Jingjing to pay the compensation, Lin Miao still felt a little worried. She wanted to find time to contact Li Jingjing directly and see what he was thinking and planning. She was carrying his child, so he couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. Lin Miao was depressed, and the doctor¡¯s words made her worried. She stayed at home every day, worried that if she walked too much, she might not be able to keep the baby. Then all her previous efforts would be in vain, and there would be no hope at all. The performance of Li group¡¯s company had been on a serious decline. A month was almost up, but the company¡¯s financial accounts were only paid out. This made Chairman li, who knew the inside story, a little flustered. The chairman, who rarely stayed in the company, was often in the company during this period, but it was useless. Some of the old customers ¡®contracts had expired and could not be renewed. The new customers who were in the midst of negotiations had a chance to close the cooperation project, but li Jingrui¡¯s appearance made it easy for the negotiations to fall apart. Chairman li had called a few of his old customers and asked them why they didn¡¯t renew the contract. The old customers ¡®answers were very consistent. They said that the current economic crisis was urgent, and it was important to choose a partner. It turned out that he had signed the contract directly with President Li Jingjing because they had worked together for so long and they recognized and trusted each other. But the new president li Jingrui was too impetuous, and the contract period was over, so he didn¡¯t want to renew it for the time being. It was only then that Chairman li regretted his decision. He felt that he had made the wrong move after listening to his wife¡¯s suggestion. How could he use the entire Li Group as a stake? Everyone in the company had left, but Li Jingjing¡¯s father, Chairman li, was still in his office. He sat at his desk, his mind in a mess. Initially, the international and domestic markets were full of economic crises. At this time, there were personnel changes in the important positions of the Li Corporation, which would definitely have a great impact on the external cooperative clients. Why didn¡¯t I think about it? AI! Chairman li scratched his head in regret. However, the decision had been made, and it was too late to regret now. Director li reminisced in frustration. He was the one who had given the order to dismiss Li Jingjing as the president, and he was also the one who had given the order to appoint li Jingrui as the new president. Li Jingjing¡¯s father remembered that many of the board members had their opinions, but director li had used his position as the Chairman of the Board and the largest shareholder to suppress the differing opinions and push li Jingrui to the position of the company¡¯s president. In the company, Chairman li couldn¡¯t teach li Mingrui a lesson in front of others. This disappointing new president. After returning home, li Jingrui¡¯s father called him to the study and carefully reasoned with him. He told him to study more and not play too much. Now that he had a heavy responsibility, he had to think of more ways to support the entire Li Group. At first, li Jingrui pretended to agree and nodded, but he looked at his watch from time to time, showing an impatient look. When her father continued to talk about communicating with the older elders on the Board of Directors and learning more, li Jingrui was tired of listening and said directly,¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re making it sound nice, but what can you learn from those old fogeys?¡± Before his father could finish his words, li Jingrui interrupted him directly. While looking at the reply on his phone, he said to his father,¡± ¡°I know. What else do you want to say? if there¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯m going out with someone.¡± As li Jingrui spoke, he didn¡¯t wait for his father¡¯s consent. He made a call and walked out of the study. His father thought that he had gone to make a call. He waited alone in the study for more than ten minutes, but he still did not see him. He asked the servant at home and found out that the kid had already driven out to play. AI! The old father shook his head and sighed. He had an ominous feeling in his heart. Chapter 621 Chapter 621: White hair Translator: 549690339 Old master Li¡¯s physical condition was not strong to begin with. He had been leaving the company early and returning late. Coupled with his depressed temperament, he always felt that his appetite was not good and could not eat. Fang Ling was busy running around all day now, and old master Li rarely saw her. When he returned at night, it was already time to sleep. Old master Li was depressed and didn¡¯t even have anyone to talk to. Such an irregular life was very torturous. Soon, the old man¡¯s body could not take it. His old illness acted up and he was admitted to the hospital. The doctor said that it was a sign of a stroke. If he was sent here later, he might get a stroke. The aftereffects of a stroke were very terrible. If he got it, he would become a disabled person. Although the old man¡¯s health was not good, his mind was still clear after the injection and medicine. He was in a hurry to go home, and his family could not take him home to recuperate. A single illness had aged ten years. A few days ago, the chairman was still in high spirits, wearing a suit and tie to work at the company. Now, he was often bedridden and rarely went out. Her hair had turned white in just a few days, and she looked like a different person. Li Jingjing¡¯s father knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take part in the company¡¯s management even if she recovered. Thinking of this, the old man sighed silently in his heart. He regretted and blamed himself. His eldest son, Li Jingjing, had managed the company well and everything was going smoothly. However, he had blindly listened to his family and fired him. On the surface, the company was still supporting itself, but if this continued, the economic crisis would sweep over and swallow the company. AI! The old man often lay in bed and looked out the window. It was too late to think about anything, and there was nothing he could do. Fang Ling was a little anxious when she saw this. The big plan had not been completed yet, and the old man was still useful. Nothing could happen to him for the time being. If something really happened and he passed away, the entire Li family¡¯s company and family would be in a mess. Fang Ling was still as busy as ever, but she had hired a caretaker to take care of the old man at home and took care of him every day. As the company¡¯s new president, li Jingrui had been living in high spirits during this time. He had been suppressed by his half-brother, Li Jingjing, since he was a child. His ability and aura were all inferior to his. Now, he no longer felt that feeling of being suppressed and was completely free. In addition to going to the company during the day, li Jingrui¡¯s life could be said to be colorful after work at night. He sang happily every night and felt good about himself. He felt that this was the enjoyment of life. He didn¡¯t go crazy when he was young. When he got old, he wouldn¡¯t go crazy. That night, they went out for karaoke again. Li Jingrui booked the luxury suite of huayue nightclub and invited many classmates and friends to drink and sing together. The group of young men who followed him were full of admiration for him. ¡°Brother Rui, I¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re a powerful person. As expected, the Li Group is not only a famous domestic company, but also a famous international company. My good friend is actually the president of the Li Group. Just thinking about it makes me feel very powerful!¡± Everyone laughed and took turns to toast the president of the Li Group, li Jingrui, and asked him to take care of them in the future. In the midst of everyone¡¯s praise, li Jingrui¡¯s self-esteem was unprecedentedly satisfied, and his whole person was floating. Li Jingrui had obviously drunk too much, and so had several other so-called Good Brothers. Everyone jeered and said that they would go to the hotel to get a room and sleep. Each of them called a lady and did not come home. Li Jingrui responded enthusiastically and said that she would pay for everything. Everyone¡¯s interest was aroused. It was already oneo¡¯ clock in the morning. They were not in the mood to sing and went directly to the hotel. This group of people had never cared about the news. In the construction of the city¡¯s creative works, they were closely investigated everywhere. This time, li Jingrui had taken his brothers to find a lady and stayed in the hotel. They were all taken away by the police who came to crack down on prostitution. This matter caused a huge commotion. It was on the news and the Internet was abuzz. The news of Li group¡¯s new president, li Jingrui, after singing in the middle of the night, bringing his brothers to look for a lady and getting caught, was on the hot search of the media. This incident caused a huge uproar. The Li group¡¯s stock prices plummeted and the shareholders ¡®rights and interests were damaged. Everyone was anxious. The company was now without a leader. They could not find a leader to discuss countermeasures even if they wanted to. The chairman was sick at home, the new president had been arrested, the other shareholders were of the same rank, no one had the power to command the whole company, and the whole company was in chaos ... The matter of who would temporarily take over the company¡¯s management position was also a hot topic in the Li family¡¯s old residence. Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle and her stepmother, Fang Ling, started arguing. At night, the Li clan members gathered for dinner. Fang Ling took the initiative to step forward and said with a serious expression,¡± ¡°I have something to announce to everyone today.¡± It was a time of crisis and sensitivity. Everyone put down their chopsticks and looked serious. Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle glared at Fang Ling sharply. He wanted to hear what kind of tricks this woman had up her sleeve. He had thought that if he joined forces with Fang Ling to chase Li Jingjing away and let li Jingrui, the Playboy, take over, the entire Li Group would be easier to control. However, Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle didn¡¯t expect that he had underestimated this woman named Fang Ling. Now it was getting clearer and clearer that li Jingrui¡¯s mother was not an easy person to deal with. She didn¡¯t cooperate with what he was going to say. Her uncle had originally planned to do a liquidation of all the shares and assets of the Li Group before the major economic crisis, and then take these high-priced assets abroad directly. He would live abroad and no longer participate in the Li group¡¯s Affairs. However, Fang Ling used the excuse that it wasn¡¯t the right time yet to reject him and never brought up the matter again. Even when Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle brought it up, Fang Ling didn¡¯t face it directly and always changed the topic. This made this uncle, who had just returned from abroad and wanted to split the big cake, very dissatisfied. He was also waiting for the opportunity to not be led by the nose by this woman. Seeing that everyone was waiting for the news seriously, Fang Ling sat even more upright and still. After her gaze swept across the people present, she said sternly,¡± ¡°We all know that the company is in a crisis now. If there is no leader, it is easy for bigger problems to arise. As the chairman¡¯s wife and the president¡¯s mother, I know a lot about the company, so I will temporarily be the chairman in charge of the company.¡± As soon as this decision was made, the people at the dining table looked at each other and whispered to each other. Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He slammed the table and stood up. His voice was loud and authoritative, causing the entire room to quieten down. ¡°Fang Ling! You¡¯re just a woman, what right do you have to make such a decision! The person with the highest authority in the Li Group must be a descendant of the Li Group. What right and authority did Fang Ling have? If this position needs someone to temporarily take over, I¡¯m more qualified than you! I¡¯m also an important member of the Board of Directors!¡± Chapter 622 Chapter 622: Kneel down and admit your mistake Translator: 549690339 Fang Ling didn¡¯t dare to offend Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle at first because she wanted to form an alliance with him to fight against Li Jingjing. Now that she had achieved that goal, this old man was no longer of any use to her. Not only was it useless, but he was also an insatiable competitor. Fang Ling also stood up without hesitation. She sneered at Li Jingjing¡¯s uncle and said,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t recommend yourself. It¡¯s not your turn here! You¡¯ve been abroad for many years and know nothing about the domestic economy and the company¡¯s development. You don¡¯t have the right to make any comments! Not to mention the management position of the agency!¡± The other family members did not say a word, afraid that this family competition would bring disaster to them. It was better to stay put and wait for a share of the profits. The matter was left unsettled, and nothing was confirmed. The meal ended on bad terms. When old master Li was seriously ill, he had stayed in his room and secretly called Li Jingjing. He had also told her about the company and the family¡¯s current situation. He had asked him to return to the company and resume his job, or the company would not be able to continue operating. Li Jingjing reminded her father of the things he should pay attention to. She told him not to be anxious and not to care too much. He wanted to find out the truth behind the crisis. Li Qianqian heard that her father¡¯s health wasn¡¯t as good as before, so she went back to the old mansion to visit him. On the second floor, before she reached her father¡¯s room, she heard someone making a phone call at the corner of the stairs. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll arrange it as soon as possible. Yes, I miss you too. I miss you every night. You know that old man doesn¡¯t have much time left. When the time comes, I¡¯ll bring all my family business to you.¡± It was Fang Ling¡¯s voice! This woman only knew that she was very cunning and that she must have other conspiracies. She did not expect that her heart was not with the Li family! Hearing her coy voice at such an old age, the other party must be an old flame! Li Jingjing¡¯s face darkened. She really wanted to grab her collar and ask her what she was up to! However, things had not come to an end yet, so he had to endure for a few more days. Li Jingjing quietly turned on the recording function on her phone. ¡°It might take a few more days. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve waited for so many years. You go and find a way to get your son out of the police station first. That kid is so young and he¡¯s already messing around, doesn¡¯t he look like you when you were young?¡± He had waited for so many years? Son? Li Jingjing finally understood everything. Fang Ling didn¡¯t marry into the Li family because of her feelings for her father. Instead, she married for the Li family¡¯s business and huge assets. It turned out that this boy called li Jingrui was not her father¡¯s child. That year, Fang Ling was pregnant and was in a hurry to marry him. The man on the other end of the phone was li Jingrui¡¯s biological father! Heavens! This matter was too big! Li Jingjing only knew that Fang Ling wasn¡¯t a simple woman. She must have had an ulterior motive. She didn¡¯t expect that ever since she married into the Li family, the entire family had been toyed with by her. She had even participated in the Li Group! Fortunately, Li Jingjing was prepared, so the Li family¡¯s business didn¡¯t fall into the hands of this cunning, greedy, and insatiable woman who only wanted to spy on the Li family¡¯s property! Li Jingjing¡¯s resentful gaze was fixed on the corner. Fang Ling hadn¡¯t come out yet. He really wanted to grab her and bring her to her father to kneel and confess. But Li Jingjing calmed down and didn¡¯t do anything. She was worried that her father¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to bear so many heart-breaking things. Li Jingjing turned off the important recording, calmed herself down, and went to visit her father. Lin Miao had been in an extremely bad mood recently. She was depressed all day, and she felt that her body was not as good as before. After that, Lin Miao went to the Li family¡¯s house a few times, but she didn¡¯t see aunt Fang Ling. Aunt Fang, who was usually at home, was always so busy recently that she couldn¡¯t be seen. Lin Miao called Fang Ling, but she didn¡¯t pick up. This made Lin Miao even more flustered. In her current situation, if aunt Fang Ling did not step out to protect her interests, what would she do in the future? Lin che wanted to cry but had no tears. She felt that she had been wrong from the start. She had spent so much time and energy, but in the end, she had not gained anything. She had even made herself depressed every day and worried about her gains and losses. After lunch, Lin Miao was feeling uneasy. She called aunt Fang Ling again, but no one picked up. It was really strange. The last time she went to aunt Fang¡¯s house, the two of them were talking. Why was she not only nowhere to be seen, but she also didn¡¯t answer the phone? Could something have happened? Was he running away from something? Lin Miao was even more flustered and at a loss. How could this be? She had worked hard for so many years, and now the child was in her stomach? In the end, I still can¡¯t get anything? Looking at the time, it was still working hours. Lin Miao thought that if aunt Fang Ling still didn¡¯t pick up her phone in the afternoon, she would call li Miaomiao directly. It had been such a long time, and he had not asked about it. The child was clearly his, and he was responsible. Lin Chenggan felt exhausted. He wanted to sleep, so he closed his eyes, but his mind couldn¡¯t calm down. After lying down for more than an hour, Lin Miao felt her back ache. She got up to move around and walked slowly to the bathroom. Suddenly, Lin Miao lowered her head and saw red blood on her shorts! Oh my God! What¡¯s going on? Lin che immediately turned pale with fright. She was scared and didn¡¯t dare to move. She called out ¡®mom¡¯ a few times in the toilet. There was no movement outside. Lin Miao¡¯s mother had gone out and wasn¡¯t home. Lin Miao was shocked and scared. With tears in her eyes, she moved back to her room step by step and lay down, not daring to move. The last time she went to the hospital for a checkup, she had been taking the doctor¡¯s prescribed medicine. How could there still be signs of a miscarriage? The more Lin Miao thought about it, the more flustered she became. What did this mean? Are you sure the child can¡¯t be saved? What should he do? Fortunately, she had the doctor¡¯s phone number. Lin Miao called the doctor immediately and explained the situation to him. After hearing that, the doctor said to Lin Miao seriously,¡± ¡°The last time I took an ultrasound, I found that your fetus is unstable. If you can¡¯t keep it after taking some fertility drugs, you¡¯d better not keep it. Such a fetus has a poor foundation, and it¡¯s difficult for it to be healthy or even survive after birth. I suggest you have an abortion as soon as possible.¡± The doctor¡¯s words calmed Lin Miao down. In the end, he still had to take this path. He didn¡¯t really want this child, so it was normal that he didn¡¯t want to come out and suffer in this world. Lin Miao thought for a moment, then called Li Jingjing¡¯s cell phone. She didn¡¯t want to talk about their relationship anymore. She asked him directly about the child. Li Jingjing was also looking for her, so she immediately picked up Lin Miao¡¯s call. Hearing her direct question, Li Jingjing replied seriously,¡± ¡°You know the child¡¯s background best. I can¡¯t accept this child, so don¡¯t even think of threatening me with the child! I suggest you deal with it calmly. I¡¯ll give you a sum of money to take care of your body. ¡± What else could Lin Miao say? In front of li Qianqian, he was always at a disadvantage and was being suppressed by her. Since they were going straight to the point, they should talk about the cost. Since they had already come this far, Lin Miao thought that she was also very stupid. She should have just talked to Li Jingjing directly. Why did she have to go through aunt Fang Ling? now it seemed that she couldn¡¯t make the decision for Li Jingjing. ¡°Okay, I promise you. Since you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll get rid of the child and I won¡¯t harass you anymore. But the cost will be at least five million!¡± Chapter 623(END) Chapter 623: The ending Translator: 549690339 Li Jingjing was surprised. She had thought that Lin Miao would continue to pester her. She didn¡¯t expect her to agree so readily. Things that could be solved with money were no big deal. Li Jingjing had always thought so, so he agreed to Lin Miao¡¯s conditions directly. After she put down the phone, Lin Che¡¯s account had an increase of six million Yuan in less than half an hour. Looking at the figure of six million, Lin Miao¡¯s heart ached with mixed feelings. She had always known that Li Jingjing was a good man, and it was all her fault. She had loved the wrong person. Holding her phone, Lin Miao looked at the six million Yuan on her card, and tears rolled down her face. This six million Yuan was not only for the abortion and physical maintenance, but also to buy out his years of love and affection for Li Jingjing. After the matter was settled, Lin Miao cried and felt much more relaxed. Six million was not a big sum to the original Lin family, but now, the Lin family¡¯s business was difficult to do. In a situation where they could not make ends meet, this six million became a life-saving straw. After she calmed down, Lin Miao packed her things and went to the hospital alone. Li Jingjing returned to work at the Li Group. When she returned to the president¡¯s office, all the employees in the company were pleasantly surprised to see the president. After checking the latest personnel files, Li Jingjing personally called back all the old employees who had been fired indiscriminately by li Jingrui half a month ago. When the entire company saw that Li Jingjing had been reinstated as the president, their fighting spirit was reignited. They worked hard and wanted to continue improving in their positions to contribute to the company¡¯s development. All of this had been carried out step by step. No one felt that it was inappropriate or strange. Fang Ling arrived at the company¡¯s chairman¡¯s office. She didn¡¯t know that President Li Jingjing had returned to the company and was reinstated. She was a little happy to see the employees ¡®faces full of vitality. Such a large company should have reached the stage where he had to manage it himself and make plans. Not long after Fang Ling sat down, a front desk Secretary came to inform her to come to the conference room for a meeting. Fang Ling went to the bathroom to look at herself in the mirror. She wanted to face the Li corporation¡¯s leadership team in a younger and more confident manner. In the future, this group of people would be under her management. She had to build a good personal image and prestige. When Fang Ling walked into the meeting room, she was shocked to see a few of the old employees who had been fired by li Jingrui. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to her in unison. Their gazes were a little strange, but it was definitely not the respect for a leader. Fang Ling felt that something was amiss. This was not the feeling she wanted. When she looked at the head of the meeting room again, her heart sank even more and she began to lose her cool. What was going on? Why wasn¡¯t there any movement, and no one had told her in advance? how did Li Jingjing get the main seat? Li Jingjing looked at Fang Ling with anger and disdain. This woman was the one behind everything! He wanted to take over the Li family¡¯s business and company, and he even planned to take the Li family¡¯s business to his old lover of many years! This wishful thinking was too far-fetched and too excessive! Li Jingjing didn¡¯t say much in front of so many board members. He made a phone call and then continued to sit there without saying anything. Ever since Li Jingjing found out that Fang Ling was the main culprit behind everything, she had been silently gathering evidence, especially financial evidence. It was enough to put this woman in prison for decades. A few minutes later, a police officer came up and walked up to Fang Ling.¡± ¡°Fang Ling, right? You are suspected of a large-scale fraud case, please come with us!¡± What? Fang Ling was dumbfounded. What did he mean? What fraud? ¡°You guys, did you guys catch the wrong person? I, I¡¯m the wife of the Li group¡¯s Chairman!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re after Fang Ling, the wife of the Li corporation¡¯s Chairman.¡± Fang Ling had never thought that she would have such a day. She was shocked and scared, and her face turned green. She had originally thought that after her success, she would be able to leave with the Li family¡¯s assets and live a happy and rich life with the man she had been waiting for for decades. He did not expect that he would have to spend the next few decades in prison. After the company was reorganized and the main culprit was punished, and Lin Miao was also dealt with, Li Jingjing could finally put her mind at ease. When her heart was completely relaxed, her body felt very tired. Li Jingjing came over to stay over at Chi Luoxi¡¯s place that night. Li Jingjing went to bed early and slept all the way until noon the next day. Chi yaoxi knew that Li Jingjing was tired. He hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for a long time. Since it was the weekend, she would let him sleep well and get enough sleep. Li Jingjing had a long sleep. When she woke up, her body and mind were relaxed. The sunlight from outside the window shone in through the curtains, casting mottled shadows. Beside him, Chi Luoxi was sitting at the head of the bed, accompanying him as she quietly flipped through a book. Everything seemed to be peaceful and quiet. Li Jingjing buried her head into Chi Yuexi¡¯s arms. Chi Yuexi caressed his shoulders and body gently. The two of them felt warmth and happiness. On Monday, Chi yaoxi was filming outside. She stopped to rest in the middle when she suddenly saw a fleet of cars coming from afar. One look and one could tell that they were luxury cars. They were very eye-catching and the people on the side of the road were fighting to get a look. The filming crew also looked over and exclaimed. What kind of scene was this? it was so Grand, and the speed of the car was not fast. When they drove closer, they saw that it looked like a float. Was someone getting married? Is this a big scene for filming? Chi leixi thought that it was the director¡¯s arrangement, so she followed everyone to watch the show. The next scene made everyone cheer, but Chi yaoxi was stunned. He saw Li Jingjing get out of the first car, holding a bouquet of red roses in her hand, and slowly walking toward him. Her steps were firm, her smile was warm, and she was wearing a handsome suit, but she still looked domineering. Everyone at the scene, as well as those who were watching the show outside the venue, were getting closer and closer. ¡°President li! President li is so handsome!¡± ¡°Is boss li here to propose?¡± Those who didn¡¯t understand the situation were shocked. Who was boss li targeting? ¡°Hurry up and come out! President li is here to propose!¡± Sister Ming tugged at Chi Luoxi¡¯s clothes and said. Chi yaoxi smiled shyly and took two steps forward. Li Jingjing walked up to her and looked at Chi yaoxi affectionately without blinking her eyes. She then handed the roses to her with both hands. Then, he took out an extremely dazzling diamond ring from his pocket and knelt on one knee in front of the entire crew and the onlookers. He looked at Chi Luoxi affectionately and seriously and said,¡± ¡°Yue Xi, my dear! I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Today is a good day, will you promise to marry me?¡± Chi leixi had imagined Li Jingjing proposing to him many times, but she had never thought that he would make such a Grand, Grand, and serious proposal in front of so many people from the company and the production team. Chi leixi was very touched. In fact, her eyes had already turned red uncontrollably, but she held it in and smiled faintly as she looked at Li Jingjing affectionately. ¡°Marry him! Marry him!¡± ¡°Get together! Get together!¡± ¡­¡­